《The Elite Assassin Becomes a Flat and Ugly Nerd!》


 Chapter 1: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1: Betrayal</h4>


    At the top of the Federation''s top secret building, Ling Yue retreated to the edge of the rooftop with a small password box in her arms.


    In front of her, thirtyser guns were all aimed at her. As long as she was shot by any one of the bullets, her body tissue would dissolve at any moment and she would die on the spot.


    As the number one killer in the world, Ling Yue was already used to facing such life-and-death situations. Ling Yue did not panic at all. Her eyes were like a pool of deep water. She pretended to raise a hand and said, "I surrender."


    As long as she killed themander in front of her, the organization would send a ne to pick her up. She would be able to escape sessfully and this mission would be sessful!


    "Hand over the top-secret information in your hands immediately! Then¡­" As expected, Ling Yue''s pretense of surrender worked. Themander appeared. Before he could finish speaking, Ling Yue moved quickly and fired a nanometer bullet from her palm, instantly ending his life!


    Seeing a figure in a suit slowly fall, Ling Yue''s lips curled up slightly. She was about to take a leap with the top-secret information. ording to the n, she couldnd on the pickup ne prepared by the organization and quickly evacuate. Her decades of working for the organization will all end perfectly.


    30 seconds had already passed. But why hadn''t the organization''s pickup ne appeared yet!?


    Ling Yue nced at the watch on her wrist, and her eyes quickly darkened. Suddenly realizing something, she suddenly took out the password box hidden in her arms and opened it without hesitation.


    As expected, it was not arge-scale biochemical reagent as the organization had imed, but a miniature bomb that was counting down.


    When she saw that there were only ten seconds left on the countdown timer, Ling Yue''s pupils constricted. At the same time, an extremely smugugh suddenly came from behind the crowd. "Ling Yue, the organization has already found a better recement. Wee this death that has been meticulously prepared for you!"


    Immediately after, Ling Yue saw extremely familiar faces. They were all her colleagues whom she had once treated as family¡­


    Looking at the blinding blue light shining from the surrounding guns, Ling Yue knew that even if she immediately threw away the bomb, she would be turned to dust by thesesers.


    "Hahahaha! How ironic." Ling Yueughed instead of being angry. She wasughing so hard that tears were about to fall.


    She had been brought up in an assassin organization and trained for thirteen years. She hadpleted countless important missions for the organization. At the age of seventeen, she had be the world''s number one assassin and the sharpest and most powerful knife in the organization.


    Days of bloodshed. She''d thought the organization was her home, always ready toy down her life for it. She hadn''t expected her mission to seize federal secrets to be a sham. The organization she trusted so much had always used her. When they found it difficult to control her, they betrayed her and took her life!


    As countlesssers were about to hit her body, Ling Yue revealed a hateful smile and ruthlessly pressed a button hidden in her palm.


    From the moment she had entered this building, she had installed explosive devices in every corner of the building. She even brought along a powerful corrosive gas bullet with her. It was originally used by Ling Yue to take down the enemy with her just in case. Since everyone in the organization hade tough at her, she might as well drag them down to hell with her!


    "Boom¡ª"


    There was a series of violent explosions. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. Half the federal building copsed. The ashes of Ling Yue''s inconspicuous body, burned by theser, were lifted into the sky by the heat wave.


    ...


    "80,000? Are you trying to get rid of a beggar? Look at my daughter. She''s already in a vegetative state. She''ll need someone to serve her for the rest of her life. How can 80,000 be enough? At least give us 300,000! Otherwise, I''ll go to the entrance of your school every day and let the entire world know that you caused a student to be a vegetable!"


    "Shan Yue''s mother, be reasonable. It was clearly your daughter who ran to the school''s artificialke during self-study time before she fell into the water, but it has nothing to do with the school! It was Shan Yue who didn''t abide by the school''s rules first. We''ve already done our best bypensating your family with 80,000 yuan!"


    "Since something happened to my daughter at school, it''s the school''s responsibility! If you don''t build some artificialke, will my daughter be in a vegetative state from the water? Now that my daughter can''t wake up, you can take care of her from now on!"


    The deafening explosion a second ago was still ringing in her ears, but a secondter, the sounds of argument, television, and screams all entered her ears, making Ling Yue''s head hurt even more.


    "Shut up!" Ling Yue sat up abruptly.


    As soon as Ling Yue finished shouting, the ward immediately fell into a strange silence.


    "Who are you?" Ling Yue frowned, her anger obvious. However, as soon as she spoke, she was shocked by her rough, hoarse voice.


    She looked down at her body again. There were severalyers of fat that could not be covered by the loose hospital gown. Her belly was red from the sun, her arms were hairy, and her thighs and calves were swollen like radishes.


    Ling Yue was stunned. This wasn''t her body at all! What was going on?


    Hearing Shan Yue speak, everyone reacted and approached the bed.


    "Daughter, you''re finally awake! Are you feeling unwell?" Shan Yue''s father, Shan An, said with a worried expression.


    "Shan Yue''s mother, since your daughter is not in a vegetative state, we can rest assured. As for the 300,000 yuan you mentioned previously, it''s simply extortion. The school will never agree to such an unreasonable request." The dean of the Student Affairs Department, who had been arguing with Shan Yue''s mother for a long time, smiled.


    "What do you mean? My daughter just asked who we were. She must have damaged her brain. What if the aftereffects affect her college entrance examination? Then wouldn''t our family have paid for her school fees for so many years for nothing? You have to make up for our losses. I will never agree to only 80,000 yuan!" Shan Yue''s mother, Sun Ling, was anxious. She nced at the stocky Shan Yue on the hospital bed and continued to shout with her hands on her hips.


    "Alright, go out and talk! Yueyue has just woken up. How can she rest if you disturb her like this?" Shan An couldn''t help but say.


    When all the noisy people had gone out, Ling Yue finally noticed the television on the wall. It was reporting a piece of news. "Yesterday, there was a huge unexined explosion at the top of the Federation''s top secret building¡­"


    She managed to trigger the explosion and kill a lot of people in the organization! But why is she still alive?

 Chapter 2: Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 2: Rebirth</h4>


    Looking at the news on the television, Ling Yue suddenly felt a splitting headache, as if something was tearing open her brain. Before she could react, arge unfamiliar memory surged into her mind.


    "We just checked. She''s fine now, but she''s still very weak and needs to rest. Are you sure you want to discharge her now?" the doctor asked.


    Ling Yue woke up slowly. The memory that surged into her head was too violent, causing her to faint again. However, after waking up this time, shepletely understood what had happened.


    The killer, Ling Yue, was indeed dead, but her soul had thrown itself into this high school girl named Shan Yue and had received all the memories of the original owner. Unfortunately, only her soul was hers. The strong physique that she had trained as an assassin for many years was gone. Now, her body was fat and ugly. She would even pant when she took two steps.


    Even so, Ling Yue was not discouraged. Since she had upied his body, she had to live well for the original owner and cherish this opportunity to be reborn! From now on, she was Shan Yue!


    "Of course we have to be discharged. Our family doesn''t have that much money to waste on this useless thing!" Sun Ling said in disdain. When she thought about how the 300,000 yuanpensation she could have asked for had turned into nothing, she gritted her teeth in anger. She wanted to beat Shan Yue to death.


    She threw the clothes to Shan Yue. Sun Ling was still furious. She pointed at Shan Yue''s nose and scolded, "Why didn''t you wake up earlier orter? Why did you wake up when I was talking to others about money? You caused our family to lose hundreds of thousands of yuan for nothing! You gue star, why didn''t you drown yourself directly! It''s better to be a vegetable than to live¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Honey, stop scolding. Let''s hurry home," Shan An advised.


    Shan Yue endured Sun Ling''s scolding and silently changed her clothes. From the Host''s memories, she knew that her mother was usually the most mean and hateful to her. If she dared to retort, Sun Ling would scold her for the entire day.


    Therefore, it was best to remain silent now. Shan Yue moved quickly and quickly packed up,pleting the discharge procedures.


    When she returned home, Shan Yue was already drenched in sweat. This body was really too weak. It looked very strong, but in fact, there was only fat all over the body. It was so weak that it could copse with a gust of wind.


    In Shan Yue''s opinion, the Host''s family environment was the most miserable. Her mother scolded and ordered her around, her sister despised and hated her, her younger brother was indifferent to her, her father was afraid of his wife and turned a blind eye to her pain. The Host lived every day in misery, living a life worse than death.


    The Host could tolerate this anger, but she could not! It seemed that it was time for her to reorganize her family.


    When she saw that it was barely nine in the morning, Shan Yue yawned and decided to go back to her room to catch up on her sleep. She would only have the energy to continue nning after she had slept enough.


    However, she was still shocked when she saw the room that belonged to Shan Yue.


    The area was only four to five square meters. There was not even a window. In the room that was so small that it could only fit a small bed, there was an additional small wooden table, a fewrge cardboard boxes that were filled to the brim, and various misceneous items and daily necessities.


    The toilet faced the door to her room. Not only was it easy for the stench to drift in, but people were walking past her room. There was no privacy at all.


    The worst thing was that with her current bloated and fat body, it was very difficult for her to turn around in the room. If she was not careful, she would squeeze something and fall.


    Oh my god¡­ What kind of living environment was this? It was probably worse than a kennel! Shan Yue was speechless.


    She then looked at the room next door where her younger sister, Shan Xing, and her younger brother, Shan Chen, were. Putting aside how it was decorated, at least it was bright and spacious. It was simply worlds apart from her little ck room!


    They were clearly children, but Sun Ling doted on Shan Xing and Shan Chen even more. She treated Shan Yue like she was raising livestock. It was obvious how biased her cheap mother was!


    When Shan Yue was carrying out missions outside in the past, although she had also lived in the wild, as soon as the mission waspleted, what greeted her was a luxurious vi and all kinds of luxurious treatment. This was the first time she had to suffer on a small bed!


    Forget it, she would just treat it as training. Shan Yue quickly adjusted her mentality and prepared to wash her face before sleeping.


    A face that was swollen like a steamed bun appeared in front of the mirror. Shan Yue felt that if she shook her head at this moment, the fat on her face would sway. Although it was difficult to ept, Shan Yue had to admit that the people in the Host''s memories who had called her a fat pig and mocked her for looking like a monster had indeed hit the nail on the head.


    Her current body was so fat that there was no ce for her to grow. She could only pileyer afteryer on her body. She was as ugly as she could be.


    Such excessive obesity was already seriously harmful to her health. If she suffered from diabetes, high blood pressure, and fatty liver disease, she would really be crippled. Therefore, her top priority now was to lose weight.


    However, when Shan Yue carefully examined her appearance in the mirror, she realized that her facial features were actually extremely beautiful. She had big almond-shaped eyes, a tall and exquisite nose bridge, and chubby lips. If she lost weight, she would definitely be a peerless beauty. It was just that her facial features were currently covered by the fat on her face.


    Shan Yue slept until dark, but she was still woken up by a knock on the door.


    Stretching her limbs that were curled up ufortably on the small bed, Shan Yue opened the locked door and met Shan Chen''s eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    Shan Chen nced at her and immediately turned his head away. "Mom and Dad called you to eat."


    With that, Shan Chen turned to leave. He seemed to have thought of something again and turned his head slightly. His expression was a little unbearable. He frowned and whispered, "Try to be faster, or they''ll me you again."

 Chapter 3: Unknown Concern

    <h4>Chapter 3: Unknown Concern</h4>


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows as she watched Shan Chen leave. She clearly remembered that this brother of hers had always been indifferent to her. But why did she sense a hint of concern and worry from Shan Chen''s soft reminder?


    How interesting. Quietly, Shan Yue hid the smile in her eyes as she closed the door and followed.


    Today was Friday, and because Shan Yue had just been discharged from the hospital, Shan An specially bought a chicken and made chicken soup to nourish Shan Yue''s body.


    She smelled the fragrance all the way to the dining room. Before Shan Yue could sit down, she heard a malicious voice say, "Sister, I think you''re recovering quite quickly! You don''t even look like someone who has fainted from drowning. I heard at school today that you deliberately fell into the water. I didn''t believe it at first."


    Shan Yue looked in the direction of the voice and realized that Shan Xing was looking at her with a smug smile, as if she was watching a good show. She stole a nce at Sun Ling, who had a gloomy expression on her face, as if she was deliberately trying to ignite Sun Ling''s anger. She added fuel to the fire and said, "Did you threaten the campus idol by jumping into theke because he refused to agree to your confession?"


    Shan Xing had deliberately picked such a time when everyone in the family was present to embarrass her and watch her embarrass herself.


    Shan Yue pulled out a chair and sat down with a calm expression. She replied lightly, "It''s all nonsense. Shan Xing, you don''t believe your biological sister, why do you believe what outsiders say?"


    Although her sister, Shan Xing, had a sweet and cute face, she was extremely mean to the Host, Shan Yue, and treated her as a humiliation and enemy. In Shan Yue''s memory, there were many times when Sun Ling hit and scolded her. It was all caused by Shan Xing deliberately fanning the mes.


    Sure enough, as soon as she saw Shan Xing pout and be unhappy, Sun Ling, who was already full ofints, exploded. She scolded, "You''re so sharp-tongued at home and only know how to bully your sister. Why are you as stupid as a pig outside? All you do is bad luck!"


    When Shan Yue heard this, she understood that Sun Ling was still brooding over the loss of the 300,000 yuan. She decided not to speak as usual and lowered her head to eat seriously.


    "That''s right. Look at yourself. You''re stupid and fat. Even if you love the school hunk to death, can he fall for you? You''re really a toad lusting after swan meat. You''re crazy!" Shan Xing looked at Shan Yue in disdain and disgust when she saw Sun Ling backing her up.


    Only Shan Yue herself knew that the truth about the original owner of the body falling into the water yesterday was not what the rumors said. In order to force the school hunk to agree to her confession, she jumped into theke. In fact, the original owner of the body did intend to confess, but it was just to express her many years of love. The dramatic thing was that Shan Yue waited bitterly until the sky turned dark, but the school hunk, Yu Hao, did note to the appointment at all.


    And the original owner did not jump into the water herself. She was pushed into the water!


    Shan Yue still remembered the appearance of the person who pushed her. Since she was lucky enough to take over Shan Yue''s body, she naturally had to take revenge personally. Hence, she couldn''t be bothered to exin to Sun Ling and Shan Xing.


    "I''m full," Shan Yue said lightly after a few simple bites.


    She did not eat much of the meal. Her stomach was still empty because she had already made up her mind to lose weight. She would not overeat like the Host used to. She had to make ns for her health.


    Seeing that Shan Yue''s face was calm, as if she didn''t care about the insults just now, Sun Ling felt an inexplicable sense of frustration and anger. If it were any other time, Shan Yue would have been so frightened that she would have hidden under the table with tears in her eyes. What right did Shan Yue have to speak to her so calmly?


    Sun Ling was an extremely prideful person. She had topare herself with the people around her in everything. If her family background could notpare, Sun Ling could onlypare herself to children. Fortunately, Shan Xing and Shan Chen''s results were very good, and their looks were better than ordinary people. They had brought her a lot of honor.


    In contrast, Sun Ling despised and made things difficult for Shan Yue, who was often used as a joke. Sun Ling also regarded Shan Yue as a stain in her life.

 Chapter 4: Leaving School to Work

    <h4>Chapter 4: Leaving School to Work</h4>


    Sun Ling mmed the table and pointed at Shan Yue''s nose as she scolded, "You want to leave with just a wipe of your mouth? Dream on! You''re already stupid and useless. You don''t even know how to help your parents share the pressure and eat at home for free. Go, hurry up and mop the floor and wash the dishes! In the future, you''re not allowed to eat until you finish the housework!"


    The original owner of the body was already bullied at home. She was the one who did all the housework. Because she was too tired, she ate more than ordinary people. Because she ate too much, she easily gained weight. It was alreadyte at night when she finished the housework. She even had to stay upte to catch up on her homework, causing endocrine imbnce. As a result, she became fatter and fatter.


    And now, Sun Ling was actually threatening her with her inability to eat?


    Shan Yue said coldly, "It''s already midnight when I finish all the housework alone. Don''t I have to rest and go to school?" Even a donkey had to eat grass and drink water to rest and sleep, right?


    Seeing that Shan Yue was having a hard time, Shan Xing became happy. Although she was in the same grade as Shan Yue, Shan Yue was in the worst ss, while she was in the best ss. Therefore, her words were filled with disdain. "Haha, what''s the use of you going to school? You get five points and ten points every time, and you always get thest ce. You say you want to go to school? You''re really going tough your head off!"


    "Xingxing, don''t talk about your sister like that!" Shan An couldn''t stand it anymore and stopped her.


    "Shan An, why are you showing off here? Do you have the right to speak in this family?" Sun Ling spat and pointed at Shab An as she scolded, "You only earn that 5,000 yuan every month. How can a family of five have enough to eat? My former ssmate''s husband has already gotten rich and bought a big house and a car. Only you are still working like a horse. I was really blind back then! I married a good-for-nothing like you and gave birth to a pig-like daughter like Shan Yue. I''m really unlucky¡­"


    Shan An was an honest person and usually treated the original owner well. However, he was very afraid of his wife. As long as Sun Ling scolded him, he did not dare to speak. He lowered his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Sun Ling was in the middle of scolding them. She looked at Shan An and Shan Yue and said, "In my opinion, you won''t be able to get any results even if you study for a month. You might as well stop going to school and go out to work. You can help your family earn money and have time to work! Shan Yue, call your form teacherter and tell her that you won''t go to ss in the future. I''ll go to school next week to get your tuition fees back!"


    Seeing that Sun Ling was really prepared to do this, the expressions of the three people other than Shan Yue changed.


    No matter how useless Shan An was, he understood that a girl had to go to school to receive education. It was impossible for her to drop out of school and go to work. He immediately rejected, "No, Yueyue is in the critical stage of her third year of high school. How can she not go to school? Our family doesn''t have money, but it''s not to the extent of making Yueyue go to work¡­"


    The more he spoke, the more guilty Shan An felt. Indeed, the couple''s ie was meager, and they could only earn money by working hardbor. Furthermore, they had to support three children who were going to key high schools. The pressure was really great. He could not earn much in a month, let alone have the right to speak.


    "I wake up early in the morning and workte at night every day. I worked so hard to pay for her to go to school, but she scored five points. It''s so embarrassing! It''s a waste of money to study with a pig''s brain like hers! Shan An, shut up. Son, Xingxing, both of you are good children. Since your father doesn''t agree, why don''t you make a statement?" As she spoke, Sun Ling looked at Shan Chen and Shan Xing, hoping that they would agree to Shan Yue''s suggestion to drop out of school.


    No matter how Sun Ling lost her temper and criticized her, Shan Yue was indifferent. She was not a weak Host, nor did she treat Sun Ling as her mother.


    As a top-notch killer who had been practicing killing since she was young and was used to seeing all kinds of situations, she did not care about these small matters at all. If she annoyed her, she would just kill her directly.


    She definitely had to continue studying. With her current status, the college entrance examination was the most important thing. Without a degree, it was equivalent to losing thedder to the upper ss. Even if Sun Ling did not provide for her studies, couldn''t she just earn money to pay for her tuition fees?


    Hence, Shan Yue sat back down without a word and dug her fingers as she waited for Sun Ling to finish.


    Shan Xing rolled her eyes and said maliciously, "Of course it''s most important for Sister to be happy. Since Sister doesn''t like to study usually, why don''t we let her do something she likes? She can also share the pressure with Dad and Mom. I think it''s quite good!"

 Chapter 5: A Lamb to Be Slaughtered

    <h4>Chapter 5: A Lamb to Be ughtered</h4>


    Shan Xing sounded nice, but in fact, she couldn''t wait for Shan Yue to get out of school and stay away from her. It would be best if she went out of town to work and never came back.


    In school, the stupid and ugly fat girl, Shan Yue, was theughing stock of the entire school. Shan Xing lived every day in fear, afraid that others would discover that she and Shan Yue were biological sisters. If that happened, she would be implicated and mocked by others. That would be the end.


    "Well, if your sister was half as understanding as you, I wouldn''t always be bullied!"


    Sun Ling was very satisfied with her smart and obedient daughter, Dan Xing. She looked at her approvingly and turned to look at Shan Chen, who had not expressed his opinion from the beginning to the end. "Son, you think so too, right?"


    However, in Sun Ling''s impression, her obedient son, Shan Chen, frowned and shook his head. "We can''t let Sister dropout of school."


    "What did you say?" Shan Xing turned to look at Shan Chen in disbelief, as if she suspected she had heard wrong.


    Shan Xing thought that Shan Yue was an ugly and annoying fat pig. Shan Chen must be crazy to speak up for that freak!


    Shan Yue, who had always been uninvolved and did not treat herself as the person involved, also came back to her senses. She specially sized up Shan Chen a few more times and was a little surprised. This younger brother of hers actually spoke up for her? How strange.


    "Why?" Sun Ling was also stunned. If it were Shan Yue or Shan An who opposed her, she would have flown into a rage long ago. However, facing this outstanding son, she was always willing to be very patient.


    Under the gaze of the entire family, Shan Chen''s expression became a little unnatural for a moment. He could not help but look at Shan Yue, who was sitting at the side with an expressionless face. He continued, "Sister has the right to continue school. This is a federal rule. If others find out that our family made Sister drop out of school and report our family, there will be trouble."


    In this day and age, thews enacted by the Federation were above all else. Shan Chen''s reasoning made perfect sense.


    At the thought that she might be punished by the Federation, Sun Ling thought for a moment and hesitated. "But she''s so stupid. It''s a waste of money to continue studying. She might as well stay at home and work. She won''t have to go out and embarrass herself. It''ll save her effort¡­"


    "Are you done discussing it?" Seeing that the situation had be sticky, Shan Yuepletely lost her patience. She flicked the dust off her hands and said calmly, "No matter what you decide, I''ll continue to go to school. I''ll also earn my tuition fees myself. I won''t ask the family to pay for them. As part of the family, I''ll do all the housework that needs to be done. If it''s not my work, it''s useless for you to force me with a knife."


    She had always been clear about gratitude and grudges. She would not let go of anyone who treated her badly, but she would not owe them anything for treating her well.


    Although Sun Ling had treated her badly, Sun Ling had raised the Host and even provided for her until now. Since she had taken over Shan Yue''s life, she would return the favor for her.


    With that, Shan Yue got up and prepared to return to her room.


    Seeing that Shan Yue had given her notice and was about to leave as if nothing had happened, Sun Ling didn''t take her words seriously at all. Now that she refused to do housework and openly resisted her, Sun Ling was instantly furious. She ced her hands on her hips and shouted fiercely, "Come back! If you don''t wash the dishes today, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Sun Ling suddenly stood up and rushed to Shan Yue. She wanted to reach out and twist her arm, wanting to forcefully drag her to the kitchen. "If you want to rebel, I''ll teach you a lesson today¡­"


    However, just as Sun Ling was about to pinch Shan Yue as usual, Shan Yue turned around and stared at her with a pair of cold and murderous eyes!


    Shan Yue almost really wanted to kill her. She originally wanted to try her best to get along with the Host''s family and pretend that she didn''t hear those curses. However, if Sun Ling really dared to attack her, she wouldn''t be so polite anymore.


    Keeping an eye on the movements of the surrounding people and staying vignt was the basic cultivation of an assassin. The gaze just now was purely Shan Yue''s subconscious reaction. Unexpectedly, just a look from her scared Sun Ling.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes filled with killing intent, Sun Ling inexplicably felt that she was like amb waiting to be ughtered at this moment, and Shan Yue was a butcher who could sh down at any moment. A butcher could kill amb at any time!


    Why did this weak and useless fat girl, Shan Yue, suddenly reveal such a terrifying gaze? It was as if she was really considering whether to kill someone!

 Chapter 6: The Secret of the Host

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Secret of the Host</h4>


    Sun Ling was shocked. The hand that was reaching out to twist Shan Yue subconsciously let go. She watched in a daze as Shan Yue turned around and walked towards the room.


    At this moment, Shan Yue had be the fat, clumsy, and lowly Shan Yue again. Could she have seen it wrongly just now? Sun Ling thought with lingering fear.


    At this moment, Shan Chen rolled up his sleeves and took the initiative to put away the dishes. "Let me wash the dishes."


    Seeing this, Sun Ling quickly stopped him. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. Go and rest!"


    In Sun Ling''s eyes, Shan Chen was the treasure of the family. She was still counting on him to get into a top university and bring honor to the family. How could he do manualbor like washing dishes?


    Under Sun Ling''spetition, Shan Chen did not manage to persuade Sun Ling in the end. The bowl in his hand was snatched away by her, and then he was persuaded by Sun Ling to study in the room.


    After Shan Yue returned to the small room, she rolled up her sleeves and started cleaning. First, she threw out some unnecessary junk in the room. Then, she nned the items reasonably and tried to leave as much room for her to move around.


    However, just as she pulled out a cardboard box full of paper from the bottom of the bed, she casually nced at the contents of the notes and her eyes twitched.


    This was because these small pieces of paper were written in clumsy handwriting. They were filled with confessions of love to a boy named Yu Hao. From junior high school to high school, they were all hidden in this box of small notes.


    As for Yu Hao, he was the school hunk who the Host wanted to confess to before she fell into the water. He was also the person the Host had been secretly in love with for five years.


    Shan Yue had mixed feelings. In the past, she only knew how to kill andplete missions. She did not care about love at all, so she could not understand the Host''s love. However, out of respect, she still stuffed the Host''s secret box back under the bed.


    After packing, Shan Yue changed into light clothes and prepared to go out for a run.


    The Shan family lived in an old-fashioned residential building. The house was left behind by Shan Yue''s grandfather. Over the years, most of the neighbors in the building had moved away. As Shan An and Sun Ling had always had low ies, the family of five could only live in a small and dpidated house.


    Below the residents'' building was a small courtyard with a few trees nted in the corner. Outside the courtyard door, one had to take a dark, damp alley to reach the main road.


    Shan Yue figured out her surroundings and felt confident. She warmed up and started jogging.


    The Host''s physique was far worse than she had imagined. After just a few minutes of jogging, Shan Yue felt her chest tighten and her heart beat faster, as if it would jump out of her throat in the next second.


    If she wanted to recover to the strength of her previous body, she would have to train hard for at least a few years.


    Even so, Shan Yue had no mercy for herself. She endured the physical difort andpleted a set of sloppy training before returning home.


    At home, Shan Xing was watching television with Sun Ling and Shan An. The family looked happy. As soon as she saw Shan Yue return, Shan Xing started mocking her. "Yo, our big fatty is thinking of losing weight again? I wonder if she canst for three days this time."


    Sun Ling rolled her eyes and added, "No matter how much weight she loses, she''s still ugly! Our Xingxing is still the best. Thest time my colleague saw her, she kept praising Xingxing for looking like a celebrity. She''s really giving me face¡­"


    Ignoring all the mockery from the mother and daughter, Shan Yue looked straight ahead and walked in.


    After taking afortable cold shower, Shan Yue changed her clothes and came out. Just as she was about to return to her room to rest, she suddenly saw Shan Chen sitting at the desk, biting his pen. He seemed to be very conflicted.


    Shan Yue did not remember much about her younger brother. She only remembered that he had been in a car ident a few years ago, causing one of his legs to be slightly crippled. His personality seemed to have changed a lot.


    However, Shan Chen had never interacted with the Host. Even though they were biological siblings, they did their own things at home. Therefore, Shan Yue really did not know much about Shan Chen.


    At the thought that Shan Chen had actually spoken up for her during dinner that night, Shan Yue''s curiosity was piqued. She walked to the door of Shan Chen''s room and observed him curiously while drying her hair.

 Chapter 7: Do You Understand?

    <h4>Chapter 7: Do You Understand?</h4>


    Shan Chen was troubled by a math question. He racked his brains and tried many solutions, but he could not solve this question. He was a little frustrated. At this moment, he was not focused on studying, so as soon as Shan Yue approached, he realized it.


    Turning around, Shan Chen nced at Shan Yue, who was leaning against the door like a wall. He frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Yue had an extremely strong mental fortitude. She directly filtered out the frustration and drive in Shan Chen''s words and asked directly, "Can Ie in?"


    After a moment of silence, Shan Chen relented. "Sure."


    Thus, Shan Yue naturally strolled into Shan Chen''s room. Looking around, she realized that Shan Chen''s room was filled with books. Other than books, there was nothing else rted to entertainment. It was too simple.


    She looked at the test paper in front of Shan Chen. Shan Yue took a few nces and asked, "Are you studying?"


    Shan Chen pursed his lips at the obvious. He didn''t reply, but he seemed to suddenly remember something. He opened a drawer, took out a lollipop, and handed it over. "You didn''t eat much tonight. Have a candy or you''ll faint."


    Shan Yue couldn''t help butugh when she saw her brother trying his best not to look at her as he handed her the candy. Was he worried that she would have low blood sugar if she didn''t eat?


    Dan Yue did not refuse and epted the candy generously. She could feel the kindness and help in Shan Chen''s words. It was enough to show that Shan Chen was a kind and upright person. In that case, she would reluctantly acknowledge this awkward brother.


    After peeling off the candy wrapper, Shan Yue stuffed the lollipop into her mouth. She stuck her head out and asked curiously, "The test for this question is the limit equation. Don''t tell me you don''t know how to write it?"


    Don''t tell me you don''t know how to write it? The words came out with a note of contempt and surprise.


    Being mocked by someone who was always at the bottom of the rankings, even the usually low-key Shan Chen could not help but pinch the ballpoint pen in his hand. He said unhappily, "These are all the final questions for the college entrance examination. You won''t even understand them."


    What he didn''t say was that if Shan Yue couldn''t even get the multiple-choice questions right, then she shouldn''t mock him for not being able to solve them!


    However, it was indeed a very basic question for an extremely intelligent assassin.


    Grabbing the pen from Shan Chen''s hand, Shan Yue directly wrote on the draft book. As she wrote, she said, "It''s actually very simple. Look, you just need to propose this coefficient first, and then¡­"


    Shan Yue quickly filled an entire page of draft paper and muttered something. Shan Chen was stunned.


    In the end, Shan Yue paused and wrote down a conclusion. At the same time, she turned to look at Shan Chen and said, "The final answer is that the unknown range is greater than 1 and less than 9. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the words and forms on the paper, Shan Chen, who was used to being a top student, felt so powerless for the first time. He could understand the steps that Shan Yue had exined just now, but when they were put together, he felt like he was listening to a heavenly book.


    Moreover, this was an extremely difficult question that was specially used to differentiate geniuses from super geniuses. Yet, Shan Yue only took five minutes to write it?


    Impossible. This was impossible. Shan Chen shook his head subconsciously and said in a daze, "You must be lying to me about the answer."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Just flip through the answers and you''ll know," Shan Yue said calmly.


    However, just as Shan Chen produced the answer, corresponding to finding this pressing problem in the past, his eyes widened. The answer was that the unknown range was greater than one and smaller than nine. Shan Yue had really done it right!


    Moreover, the solution steps of Shan Yue were even more detailed and perfect than the reference standard answer. Not only did she write down all the points, but she also added some ws. It was simply a perfect answer!


    "How-how did you do it?" Shan Chen was dumbfounded. For a moment, he could not ept that Shan Yue had solved the college entrance examination problem.


    In his opinion, what he was experiencing now was as terrifying as someone telling him that the ants had developed an atomic bomb!


    "Sigh¡ª" Shan Yue knew that Shan Chen had not heard anything just now. She sighed and took another piece of draft paper. She slowed down her speech and thought speed and told Shan Chen in detail again.


    "Do you understand me this time?" Shan Yue asked twenty minutester.

 Chapter 8: Answering World Problems

    <h4>Chapter 8: Answering World Problems</h4>


    "Yes, I understand!" Shan Chen finally understood. He felt enlightened as he looked at the question.


    Shan Yue''s exnation just now was very clear. Her expression was also precise and smooth. She turned theplicated content into vivid and concise knowledge points. She was simply better than the top teachers who taught them. Not only did Shan Chen understand it, but he also learned how to solve such questions!


    Seeing Shan Yue''s calm expression, Shan Chen still doubted his life. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Did you identally get it right? I''ll find some more questions for you to do!"


    "Sure, feel free." Shan Yue was very confident in her intelligence. She found a stool and sat beside Shan Chen, waiting for him to set the questions.


    After twenty minutes, Shan Chen was already covered in sweat. It was unknown if he was frightened or anxious to find the questions. In short, he copied five questions and formed an examination paper before Shan Yue.


    Each of these five questions was more difficult than thest. The first question was still about high school knowledge. After that, he advanced to university knowledge. Thest question was a ssic mathematical problem that had only been solved by mathematicians in recent years.


    And the team of mathematicians who had solved this world problem had been awarded the Supreme Medal of Honor for Mathematics by the Federation''s academic institution.


    The reason why Shan Chen worked hard to study was that he treated these people as his future goal. If he could stand on the podium and receive the Supreme Honor Award once in his life, he would die without regrets!


    Shan Yue did not expect the twists and turns in Shan Chen''s heart when he took out this test paper. As soon as she received the test paper, she waspletely immersed and focused on writing the questions.


    Shan Chen was extremely nervous. He stared at the clock from time to time, holding the answer tightly in his hand, silently counting down in his heart.


    At thirty seconds, Shan Yue finished the first question. All correct.


    At one minute and ten seconds, Shan Yue finished the second question. It was still correct.


    At two minutes and five seconds, Shan Yue finished the third question and still got it all right.


    At this moment, Shan Chen''s palms were already sweating. He felt that he could not sit still, so he stood up and went over to watch Shan Yue solve the questions.


    At 3 minutes and 34 seconds, Shan Yue finished the fourth question again. At this moment, Shan Chen was watching from the side. He was even more nervous than Shan Yue and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    When she saw thest question, Shan Yue read it once and couldn''t help but read it a second time. She subconsciously asked in confusion, "Eha?"this question?"


    Was she finally stumped? Shan Chen thought. That reassured him. It was shocking enough that the fool, Shan Yue, could suddenly solve mathematical problems tonight. If Shan Yue could still write world problems that only a team of mathematicians could solve, she would be a monster. He might as well die.


    Just as Shan Chen heaved a sigh of relief and was about to persuade Shan Yue to rest and not try to challenge the world''s problems, he saw Shan Yue ponder for a moment and start writing again.


    What was she doing? Shan Chen''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    However, this question that Shan Chen felt that no one could have written independently was actually very familiar to Shan Yue.


    No, it wasn''t just that it looked familiar. Shan Yue remembered that a few years ago, the organization had seen that she had nothing better to do, so they had assigned her a task that, in her opinion, was ridiculously simple and easy, but with a real bounty of millionsa?"solving mathematical problems.


    At that time, Shan Yue only spent a day to solve the problem perfectly. After handing in the mission, the bounty was quickly transferred to her.


    At that time, she was very happy and felt that earning money was easier than eating. The math question that was worth millions was the fifth question that Shan Chen was using to test her.


    Later on, it seemed that they had heard that a group of mathematicians had entrusted the organization with this mission. They had even won a prize for answering the questions that Shan Yue had written. Shan Yue did not care about those empty titles and did not continue to follow up.


    This was too coincidental and too convenient! As soon as Shan Yue remembered the solution to this question, she started writing on the paper.


    At 5 minutes and 2 seconds, Shan Yue finished writing the entire paper and inserted the cap of the pen into the cap. At the same time, she looked up at Shan Chen and said in embarrassment, "It''s been too long since I''ve seen the fifth question. I can''t remember some of the procedures clearly. I can only roughly write it down. The answer should be right."

 Chapter 9: Powerhouse’s Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 9: Powerhouse''s Confidence</h4>


    At this moment, Shan Chen was so shocked that he was petrified on the spot. After he finishedparing the answer to the fifth question, he maintained a shocked state of wide eyes and slightly open mouth.


    The fact that Shan Yue couldplete this set of papers had already greatly affected Shan Chen''s outlook on life. He was trying his best to integrate and ept the sudden huge information.


    Is this Shan Yue, who had casually solved the final question of the college entrance examination and the world problem, the same Shan Yue, who had only scored a single digit in the exams, couldn''t count the money properly when paying, and has a low IQ?


    What had she been through? Or had he missed something? Shan Chen was confused.


    Seeing that Shan Chen was staring at her in a daze and not saying a word, Shan Yue felt a little helpless. She shook his shoulder a few times and urged, "What happened? Are you stunned? Tell me the results."


    Shan Chen finally recovered from the huge blow. He looked at Shan Yue and said with difficulty, "All correct, Sister. You''re really impressive."


    Shan Chen called her sister sincerely. He was even about to prostrate himself before Shan Yue.


    For someone like Shan Chen, who only loved to study and had a lifelong pursuit of learning, a person with top-notch knowledge was his idol.


    At this moment, Shan Yue had clearly conquered him. If a person could answer a question that only a team of mathematicians could answer, it was obvious that Shan Yue was more powerful!


    Although Shan Yue was not the first to answer, to a high school student like Shan Chen, Shan Yue was already the most powerful existence he coulde into contact with.


    If Shan Chen was lucky enough to know that Shan Yue was the first big shot to solve this world problem, he would probably be scared silly.


    "Yes, good brother." Shan Yue felt very pleased that Shan Chen called her sister. She had been an orphan since she was young and had never experienced the warmth of a family. She had never had siblings either, so she foolishly treated that cold and ruthless organization as her home.


    As for a pure, kind, and somewhat silly child like Shan Chen, Shan Yue liked him the most. Therefore, she consciously assumed the identity of Shan Chen''s sister.


    Looking at the densely written test paper, Shan Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, didn''t you used to not know how to answer a single question? I heard that you either hand in a nk paper or only write a few words."


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows. She wasn''t too sure about the Host''s studies, but if she were to take the exam herself, she might also hand in a nk paper. "If I ask you to answer kindergarten papers, will you do it seriously?"


    Shan Chen nodded in realization and asked, "Then why didn''t you defend yourself when they said that your IQ was low and that you scored a few points in the exam?"


    "Why should I defend myself? It''s fine as long as I do my job," Shan Yue said disdainfully.


    Her style of handling matters had always been self-centered. She did not care what others thought of her. She only pursued the final oue, such as whether the mission could bepleted sessfully or whether the bounty could be paid in full.


    This was the confidence and attitude of a powerhouse!


    "Yes, that''s right." Shan Chen nodded in agreement. For a moment, he looked at Shan Yue with respect and admiration.


    He had not expected that although his sister was ugly and entric, she actually had a powerful heart and strength. One really could not judge a book by its cover.


    If it had been him, he might not havested. He would have given himself up to the condemnation and istion of the crowd.


    Thinking of this, Shan Chen couldn''t help but look at his disabled right foot. His gaze gradually darkened. "Then¡­ then are you still going to pretend that you don''t know anything in the future?"


    One had to know that today, her mother, Sun Ling, had almost been banned from continuing her studies because of her grades.


    If Sun Ling knew that the good-for-nothing daughter she had always despised was actually a highly intelligent genius who was proficient in mathematics, she would probably be overjoyed, right?


    Shan Yue shook her head and denied it without hesitation. "Of course not! Since I have this strength, I''ll just show it when I don''t want to pretend."


    Moreover, her mother, sister, and the group of students in school were all waiting to see her make a fool of herself.

 Chapter 10: Is She Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 10: Is She Crazy?</h4>


    Shan Yue had been proud all her life. When has she ever been mocked by this mob?


    Whether she was the world''s number one killer, Ling Yue, or the fat pig girl, Shan Yue, those people could only submit to her, look up to her, and lick her shoes!


    Seeing that Shan Yue was so confident and heroic, Shan Chen was encouraged for a moment. He looked at Shan Yue gratefully and took an entire exercise book. He asked ingratiatingly, "Sister, I still have a few questions I haven''t answered. Can you teach me?"


    "No problem!" Shan Yue was in a good mood, so she agreed.


    When Sun Ling brought a te of cut fruits to Shan Chen''s room and was about to ask him to rx after studying, she saw this scene:


    The thin Shan Chen was sitting beside the big girl, Shan Yue, who was as big as an ox. He leaned his head over and seemed to be saying something seriously. Shan Yue, who had always been stupid, was also listening attentively.


    Sun Ling walked closer and heard Shan Chen''s voice. "So what you mean is to skip the step of seeking the unknown and directly rece the form with the equation before solving it, right?"


    Before Shan Yue could answer, Sun Ling exploded. "Shan Yue, what are you doing? Shan Chen studies so hard, yet you still want to waste his time and let him exin the questions to you?"


    "Mom, it''s not like that. It''s Sister¡­" Before Shan Chen could react, he hurriedly tried to exin.


    "Shan Chen, shut up. I know you''re kind-hearted and feel sorry for your sister, but that''s not how good people do things!" Sun Ling blocked Shan Chen with one hand and red at Shan Yue as she continued fiercely, "Come out! Our Shan Chen wants to get into the best university. Don''t get close to him and lead him astray!"


    "Sister is teaching me. It''s not what you think!" Seeing that Shan Yue had been wronged, Shan Chen was about to cry.


    However, no matter what Shan Chen said, Sun Ling''s stereotype was that the top student, Shan Chen, was tutoring Shan Yue. Therefore, she did not listen to Shan Chen at all. It was impossible for a good-for-nothing with excellent grades to answer a question!


    Shan Yue stood up expressionlessly. She signaled with her eyes that Shan Chen did not have to defend her anymore. Sun Ling would not believe her anyway. She said, "Alright, I''ll go out."


    "Mom, don''t me Sister!" Shan Chen was a little worried that Sun Ling would re up at Shan Yue again, so he subconsciously reached out and pulled Sun Ling.


    This was the first time Sun Ling saw her son so worried. She was a little surprised. Out of love for her son, she still agreed. "Okay, okay, okay. Hurry up and study."


    After being red at by Sun Ling all the way out of the room, Shan Yue felt a little helpless. Just as she was about to return to her room, Sun Ling stopped her. "Stop right there!"


    "What for?" Shan Yue was a little sleepy from exining the questions to Shan Chen. She yawned and said.


    "Damn girl, you don''t take me seriously, do you?" Sun Ling was furious when she saw Shan Yue like this. Usually, Shan Yue would shrink and not dare to look at her directly. How could she be as indifferent as today?


    Could it be that she wasn''t afraid of her because she was used to her scolding her?


    Sun Ling made up her mind and wanted to twist Shan Yue''s arm again so that she could use the pain to make her surrender. However, just as she stretched out her hand, Shan Yue nced at her coldly. Although she didn''t say anything, Sun Ling inexplicably felt the threat of death. Goosebumps rose all over her body.


    What the hell! At the thought of the look in Shan Yue''s eyes before, Sun Ling retracted her hand and changed to a threat. "I don''t care what you want to do. As long as you''re still in the single digits for the next monthly exam, forget about your father and brother stopping me. Even if the Federation sends someone over, you can forget about attending school!"


    Single-digit in the monthly exams? That was a little more difficult for her than full marks. Shan Yue raised her eyebrows, amused by her own thoughts, and asked, "So what do you want me to score?"


    Seeing Shan Yue being scolded, not only did she not cry, but she evenughed. Sun Ling felt her blood run cold. Was this girl really crazy? In that case, there was no telling what a mentally unstable person would do!


    Sun Ling became even more afraid. She took two steps back as if Shan Yue was some kind of gue and said in disdain, "You''re so stupid. It''s already our ancestors'' blessings that you passed!"


    Sun Ling was just casually saying this. She did not believe that Shan Yue, who was even dumber than a pig, would be able to pass. Hence, she had already made up her mind to make Shan Yue drop out of school to work.

 Chapter 11: Getting First Place in the Year

    <h4>Chapter 11: Getting First ce in the Year</h4>


    Only a passing grade? Shan Yue thought. Did she look down on her that much?


    With a serious expression, Shan Yue crossed her arms and said with extreme confidence, "What if I get first in the grade?"


    "First ce in the grade? Heh." Sun Ling sneered as if she had heard a huge joke. She looked Shan Yue up and down. By now, she was basically certain that Shan Yue was mentally unstable. How many marks did a bottom student get for the exam?


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with Shan Yue anymore, Sun Ling spat and said, "If you can be the first in the grade, I''ll give you all my belongings. I''ll even cut off my head and let you kick it like a ball!"


    With that, Sun Ling red at Shan Yue again and turned to leave. As she walked, she cursed in a low voice, "This damn girl is really crazy. I''ll have to call the mental hospital to pull her away one day, but I''ll have to pay to send her to the mental hospital. Damn it, why did I give birth to such a thing¡­"


    During the weekend, Shan Yue did not stay idle. She left early every day and returnedte every day. First, she jogged a few kilometers to warm up. Then,she went to the park near her house to practice herbat skills and try to regain her former feeling.


    After gradually adapting to this body, Shan Yue discovered another extremely usefulbat method. That was to make good use of her weight advantage. Although she could not punch or kick hard, she could crush her opponent to death just by relying on her huge weight!


    During this period, Sun Ling and Shan Xing had also attacked and mocked her many times. However, when they realized that Shan Yue was unmoved no matter how they scolded her, and even had no reaction at all, they gradually lost interest. They only used Shan Yue''s matters as entertainment when they were bored, but Shan Yue did not take them seriously at all.


    Shan Yue''s father, Shan An, still worked hard at the construction site to support the family. When he returned home, he fell asleep immediately. Therefore, at home, the person who interacted with Shan Yue the most was her younger brother, Shan Chen. After several careful lectures by Shan Yue, Shan Chen became more and more impressed by this elder sister and became closer to her.


    Hence, Shan Yue actually found Shan Chen waiting at the door when she left the room with her bag to go to school on Monday morning.


    "It''s sote. Why aren''t you out yet?" Shan Yue looked strange. She took a bottle of milk and walked forward.


    Shan Chen followed closely behind Shan Yue like a little stalker and whispered, "I-I''ll go to school with you!"


    So he wanted to leave with her! Shan Yue understood. In the Shan family, Shan Chen was the family member she liked the most, so she tacitly agreed to his actions.


    The two of them squeezed onto the bus to school together. As it was the morning rush hour, there were many people on the bus. Shan Chen was thin, so he quickly walked to the back of the bus. His sharp eyes caught a glimpse of an empty seat, and he quickly called Shan Yue over. "Sister, here!"


    "Hey, I''m here!" Shan Yue was still struggling with the crowd. When she heard Shan Chen''s voice, she quickly responded and squeezed over.


    Shan Yue felt a trace of warmth in her heart. This brother of hers looked a little silly, but he was still very caring. He actually understood that she was fat and could not stand for long. He even helped her save a seat.


    However, just as Shan Yue was about to squeeze in front of the empty seat, an auntie carrying a basket of vegetables squeezed past Shan Chen and sat down.


    "I took this seat for my sister. What are you doing?" Shan Chen''s eyes widened in confusion.


    After all, Shan Chen was still a high school student and had never experienced the dangers of society. Just as he was about to stammer and call out to the auntie, the auntie pursed her lips and said loudly, "There''s no one in this seat. It belongs to whoever sits first. Could it be that your name is written on it?"


    "But¡­" Shan Chen still wanted to argue with the auntie. Weren''t these seats given to whoever needed them more? His sister, Shan Yue, would be panting after standing for a while and might even faint. But this auntie was full of energy. She almost pushed him down just now!


    "Forget it." Shan Yue had witnessed the entire process and did not want to argue with the middle-aged woman, so she stopped Shan Chen and gestured for him to stop talking.


    They didn''t want to argue anymore, but the aunie wasn''t one to stop.


    The auntie rolled her eyes and saw the fat Shan Yue beside Shan Chen. She immediately smiled maliciously. "Yo, so this is your sister? She''s even fatter than the big sow I saw at the market this morning. This seat can''t even fit half of your sister''s butt, right?"

 Chapter 12: Incident On The Bus

    <h4>Chapter 12: Incident On The Bus</h4>


    The auntie''s voice was sharp and loud. Under her fakeical tone, the surrounding peopleughed out loud and turned their gazes to the fat Shan Yue, preparing to watch the show. She could also hear the sound of thin, whispering voices mixed with the words "fat pig," "so fat," and "so ugly."


    Shan Chen''s face turned red. He had always been thin-skinned. Being ced in front of everyone like this made him want to find a hole to hide in.


    However, what worried him more was his sister, Shan Yue. Although he had not been close to her in the past, he knew her personality. She was timid and weak. She often hid in her room alone and cried. She never spoke back when she was scolded.


    And how helpless and afraid must a girl be to be talked about in public and mocked by so many people?


    Shan Chen thought that Shan Yue might be so ufortable that she was about to cry. He could not bear to see her like this, so he gained some courage out of thin air. He took a step forward and tried to block Shan Yue''s huge body. Just as he was about to open his mouth to retaliate, his body was suddenly pushed gently.


    The Host might have a weak personality, but she, Shan Yue, was definitely not someone who was willing to endure anger. Shan Yue quietly pushed away Shan Chen, who was trying to cover her embarrassment, in front of her. She raised her chin slightly and puffed out her chest, looking confident and disdainful. "So what if I''m fat? Did I eat your rice? On the other hand, you old fellow, you''re full of shit in public. Those who don''t know might think that this is a toilet!"


    "You, how can you say that? Do you have any upbringing?" The auntie was agitated and pointed at Shan Yue.


    "Do I have an upbringing? Is it up to you, someone who casually attacks others'' appearances, to say anything? It''s really hard on you to be so old and still have such a vicious mouth. You''ve really lived in vain for the past few decades!" Shan Yue was fearless as she stared straight at the auntie and retorted.


    Feeling that it was not enough, Shan Yue continued, "You attack others all day long. Why don''t you look at yourself? Even if you don''t have a mirror, you still have to pee, right? Look at your wrinkled skin, it''s like a thousand-year-old tree has be a spirit. Look at your teeth, they''re even more disgusting than a toilet that hasn''t been cleaned for decades. And your face, it''s so bitter. It''s as if everyone owes you millions. No wonder you do things like cursing when you get on the bus!"


    Shan Yue''s intense output stunned Shan Chen, who was still worried. He watched in a daze as Shan Yue educated the auntie until she was speechless. For a moment, he felt very confused.


    So his sister was actually so fierce and powerful when she scolded people? Previously, when Sun Ling and Shan Xing insulted Shan Yue, Shan Yue did not retort. Was it because she tolerated them on ount that they were family?


    In an instant, Shan Yue''s image in Shan Chen''s heart became much greater.


    The auntie''s mouth trembled from the scolding. She stuttered for a long time before gritting her teeth and howling, "You dared to scold me, I''ll scratch you to death!"


    However, Shan Yue, who looked as thick as a city wall, was very agile. She pulled Shan Chen to the side and quickly dodged. The auntie missed and there were many people on the bus. She actually bumped into someone.


    "Aiyo, are you crazy!" Someone cursed unhappily after being bumped by the auntie.


    "That''s right! If you''re so uncultured, don''t take the bus! You scold and scratch!" someone echoed.


    "This olddy is really annoying!" The other onlookers chimed in.


    In just a few minutes, the direction of the wind in the bus changed to reprimand the auntie. Compared to the fat, ugly, but not troublesome Shan Yue, the auntie who scolded and bumped into people naturally looked even more detestable.


    Knowing that she was in the wrong and could not beat Shan Yue in scolding, the auntie''s face was ashen. As soon as the bus arrived at the station, she quickly got off.


    Shan Chen immediately pulled Shan Yue to an empty seat. His eyes were sparkling as he approached Shan Yue and asked, "Sister, why are you so domineering today?"


    "Is this called domineering? I think it''s very ordinary." Shan Yue shook her head and said calmly.


    It was only because it was inconvenient for her to make a move now that she scolded that auntie so much. As long as she recovered a quarter of her former strength, she could directly lift the auntie up and throw her out of the bus!


    After the bus incident, Shan Yue and Shan Chen rushed to school ten minutes before ss started. However, as soon as the two of them stepped into the school building, they bumped into a familiar face.

 Chapter 13: Teach a Cheeky Person a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 13: Teach a Cheeky Person a Lesson</h4>


    The person in front of her was very familiar. There was no other reason. It was because this person was the male lead who was filled with all the memories of the Host''s crush¡ªYu Hao.


    Objectively speaking, Yu Hao was quite good-looking. He had a high nose bridge, ck and neat eyebrows, and short hair. He was indeed the type many high school girls liked.


    However, he was not within the range of Shan Yue''s aesthetics. Shan Yue only felt that he was as thin as a chick. He was gloomy and weak and did not look manly. She nced at him hurriedly and continued walking.


    Due to the disability of his right leg, Shan Chen usually walked with a slight limp. This was also the source of his inferiorityplex. This time, because he was walking beside Shan Yue, he was actually noticed first.


    "Hahaha, Yu Hao, look. Why is this cripple walking with the fat girl who''s chasing you? It looks so funny." A dark-skinned boy beside Yu Hao, named Zhao Rui,ughed heartily.


    The unnatural state of his disabled leg and walking had always been a point that Shan Chen was very concerned about. When he was suddenly called a cripple, Shan Chen''s body stiffened. He immediately felt that ten thousand gazes were looking at him.


    Shan Yue had already walked a few meters away when she suddenly heard this deliberately provocative voice. She stopped in her tracks and turned around with a frown.


    Yu Hao did not say anything. He only nced at the siblings Shan Chen and Shan Yue with disdain. To him, who had always been arrogant, it was a humiliation to be liked by someone as ugly as Shan Yue.


    A few days ago, when he heard that Shan Yue was waiting for him by theke and fell into the water, he was very happy. He thought that he finally didn''t have to be pestered by this ugly woman. But Shan Yue appeared again. Why wasn''t she drowned?


    "Aiyo, the fat girl heard this. I have a question. Why do all freaks like to gather together? Look at thisbination of a cripple and a fatty¡­" Zhao Rui wanted to continue, but before he could finish, he was hit by a huge force and smashed into the wall.


    She used her weight advantage to hit the other party directly. This was an attack method that Shan Yue had developed when she was training at home. It was very useful and saved her energy. She pushed Zhao Rui against the wall and lifted his cor. She said impatiently, "Do you like to be cheap?"


    It was fine to humiliate her. The Host had been in this school for two years and had always been the target of bullying. Shan Yue was already prepared, but this guy had also found trouble with Shan Chen in passing. This was something she could not tolerate.


    Shan Yue hit Zhao Rui''s head against the wall again. Zhao Rui cried out in pain and shouted, "It hurts! Are you sick? Let go!"


    Not only did she not let go, but Shan Yue even exerted more force. She shouted coldly, "Apologize to Shan Chen and I''ll let you down!"


    Seeing the studentsing and going, Shan Chen looked troubled. He tugged at Shan Yue''s clothes and whispered, "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t provoke them¡­"


    In this school, there were many people who did nothing and liked to have fun. Zhao Rui was such a hooligan student. Shan Chen was worried that Shan Yue would suffer greater malice because of him, so he stopped her.


    However, Shan Yue''s philosophy was that if others did not offend her, she would not offend them. If others offended her, she would definitely return the favor a hundredfold. If she blindly retreated, it would make these people even more unscrupulous.


    Therefore, Shan Yue raised her fist and pretended to punch Zhao Rui in the face.


    Seeing Shan Yue''s sandbag-sized fist, Zhao Rui was scared out of his wits. He said anxiously, "I was just joking with you. Why are you so serious?"


    "Joking? Then I''ll joke with you now!" Shan Yue was unmoved.


    Seeing that the fist was about tond on his face, Zhao Rui shouted in a hurry, "Yu Hao, Yu Hao! Doesn''t she like you? Tell her to stop!"


    At this point, no matter how much Yu Hao did not want to get involved with Shan Yue, he had no choice but to step in. He frowned and stood beside Shan Yue. "Shan Yue, quickly let go of Zhao Rui and apologize to him."


    In Yu Hao''s opinion, this fat girl who had a crush on him for several years and was even willing to jump into theke for him would definitely listen to his orders. She might even be shy for a while.


    As for the matter of him being disgusted by the fat girl, he would settle it with Zhao Ruiter.


    However, when Shan Yue heard this, she looked as if she had eaten a fly and said disdainfully, "Yu Hao, is there something wrong with your head?"

 Chapter 14: Suddenly So Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 14: Suddenly So Heartless</h4>


    "What did you say?" Yu Hao was still immersed in his personal charm. He was instantly stunned by Shan Yue''s words. He thought he had heard wrongly.


    Seeing that more and more students were surrounding them and pointing at them, Zhao Rui swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth. "I apologize. Put me down!"


    Shan Yue raised an eyebrow before letting go of Zhao Rui''s cor.


    As soon as Zhao Rui regained his freedom, he was angry and anxious. He almost choked on his own saliva. Seeing that Shan Yue was still standing in front of him like a wall, looking like she would hang him on the wall again if he didn''t behave, he could only say aggrievedly, "I¡­ was wrong! I shouldn''t have said that about you guys. Alright!"


    Seeing that this guy had already given in, Shan Yue had no intention of making things worse to prevent others fromughing at her, so she reluctantly nodded.


    "Alright, don''t let me hear your cheap mouth again," Shan Yue said coldly. She lowered her voice and said to Zhao Rui in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Otherwise, I''ll cut off your tongue and stuff it down your throat!"


    Zhao Rui froze on the spot and stared at Shan Yue as if she was a ghost.


    Yu Hao was ignored the entire time. The charm of the school hunk that everyone liked actually lost its effect in front of Shan Yue. His face was ashen, and he wanted to say something. "Shan Yue, what exactly do you want to do¡­"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Shan Yue crossed her arms and pulled away from the two of them. She stared at them calmly and said coldly, "Please don''t show off like a male peacock. I''m not interested in you at all."


    Hearing Shan Yue''s words, the surrounding students who had long heard of her deeds burst intoughter. They discussed the tall and handsome, the fat and ugly.


    "Hasn''t this fat pig girl always had a crush on Yu Hao? Why is she suddenly so heartless?"


    "That''s right! If it were any other time, she would be overjoyed if the school hunk spoke to her, right?"


    "She''s hitting Yu Hao''s friend and mocking him. Don''t tell me she wants to attract Yu Hao''s attention?"


    Even Yu Hao was confident that Shan Yue was deliberately trying to get his attention because of her past love. He was very disdainful of Shan Yue''s toad-like behavior. "No matter what, please be clear that I won''t like you no matter what you do. Please stop harassing me."


    "Heh." Shan Yue sized up Yu Hao from head to toe as if he was a clown. She sneered and said firmly, "Yu Hao, aren''t you too narcissistic? I, Shan Yue, have never liked or had a crush on you from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, I hate people like you!"


    Shan Yue''s voice, full of confidence and disdain, echoed in the corridor. Yu Hao had been praised by everyone for his looks since he was young. When had he ever suffered such treatment?


    After saying that, Shan Yue turned around and pulled her brother out of the crowd. "Go back to your ssroom for ss."


    After watching Shan Chen slowly limp into the ssroom of the second year, Shan Yue returned to her ssroom and found her seat in the furthest corner of the ss, beside the trash can.


    In the memories of the Host that Shan Yue received, the Host had always been a silent and self-conscious person in ss. Not only did she never take the initiative to speak in ss, but she also did not participate in any ss activities because of her low self-esteem. She often avoided her ssmates.


    Due to her fat and ugly appearance, she was often teased and mocked by others. Other than that, Shan Yue was useless in the ss and became an invisible person who could only be asionally brought out.


    But Shan Yue was happy to be idle. After clearing the trash and debris on her seat, she sat down leisurely and could enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    Her ss was a third-year ss that was about to take the Federation''s college entrance examination. Her ss''s results were the worst in the entire department. The ss was filled with students who did not like to study and idled around.


    After flipping through all the textbooks and memorizing them, Shan Yue became idle and slowly recalled what happened in the organization.

 Chapter 15: Saying Bad Things About Me

    <h4>Chapter 15: Saying Bad Things About Me</h4>


    Although Shan Yue''s main body had died, she was unexpectedly reborn into this body. The connections and resources she had when she was an assassin could be used well.


    However, she had to be careful. After all, she was alone now and did not have the ability to protect herself. If the organization realized that she had been reborn¡­


    Shan Yue was still thinking about something when a small paper ball suddenly hit her. Shan Yue frowned and turned her head to look. A group of male ssmates sitting not far from her were all looking at her with malicious eyes.


    "Hey, Shan Yue, I heard that you almost beat up Zhao Rui from ss Three before ss today and even scolded Yu Hao?" A boy with a buzz cut said to her with a shifty look.


    "Are you serious? Doesn''t the fat pig girl scream when she sees a worm? She doesn''t have the guts!" A boy who had once grabbed a worm and stuffed it into the Host''s desk to scare her said.


    "Could it be that the fat pig evolved and became super fat pig form to be powerful?" Before Shan Yue could speak, another boy continued.


    After that, a bunch of boysughed out loud at this clumsy and not very humorous joke. Even dogs despised those stupid teenage boys. Shan Yue didn''t even look at them. She focused on what she was doing.


    Theughter below the podium was too loud. The math teacher, Li Xiao, was spitting as she spoke. Theughter even drowned out her lecture, so she could not continue. She looked at the back row with a dark expression.


    The seven or eight boys in the back row wereughing happily. They held their stomachs in an exaggerated manner and pointed in one direction from time to time. Li Xiao looked over and saw that it was indeed Shan Yue, the worst student in the ss.


    Although Shan Yue was silently reading her book, Li Xiao''s anger was still ignited.


    The few boys who wereughing and joking were all troublemakers in the ss. Their families were all rich second-generation heirs with power and influence. Li Xiao could not afford to offend them, but she still had the confidence to lecture this poor student who could be bullied by anyone.


    "Ahem, everyone, be quiet!" Li Xiao coughed lightly and stared at Shan Yue, who was in the corner. She vented her anger and said in disdain, "It''s because of a rat poop that our ss became so messy! I can''t continue my lesson!"


    Her ssmates followed her gaze and looked at Shan Yue. Realization dawned, and they let out small snickers. As for Shan Yue herself, she was still seriously thinking about her revenge n and seemed to be unaware of it.


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not even raise her head, Li Xiao was even more disgusted. Every time, it was because Shan Yue only scored four to five points that she dragged down the average score in the ss, causing her to not be able to get a bonus every year!


    "My suggestion is that since some female ssmates look like pigs and have the IQ of pigs, they shouldn''t waste money toe to school, right?" Li Xiao rolled her eyes and deliberately said sarcastically.


    "Yes¡ª" The students all liked tough at Shan Yue and responded.


    Hearing the unusual movement in the ss, Shan Yue looked up and realized that everyone in the ss was looking at her. She immediately understood what had happened. Every time the Host suffered such targeted bullying, she would always bury her head and cry. When others saw that she was easy to bully, they would bully her even more fearlessly.


    Shan Yue''s expression was calm as she weed the gazes from all directions and asked, "Miss Li, are you talking bad about me?"


    Li Xiao did not know whether to answer or not. She said angrily, "I thought you didn''t have ears! Shan Yue,e up and answer this question. If you can''t do it, stand at the door until school is over!"


    Answer the questions? Everyone in the ss knew that Shan Yue was a math idiot who couldn''t even understand the most basic three-digit addition and subtraction.


    Therefore, Li Xiao''s words were clearly meant to make Shan Yue stand up all morning and deliberately find an opportunity to punish her for talking back.


    "Shan Yue, stand as punishment! Shan Yue, stand as punishment!" The boys whoughed the loudest at first saw that not only was Shan Yue taking the me, but she was also punished to stand outside until school ended. They all gloated and cheered.


    In their opinion, Shan Yue did not even need to go to the podium to write the questions. She could directly get lost.


    Amidst themotion, Shan Yue calmly stood up and naturally walked to the podium. She took a piece of chalk and looked up at the question on the ckboard.

 Chapter 16: Obey the Teacher Rules

    <h4>Chapter 16: Obey the Teacher Rules</h4>


    "This fat pig girl actually wants to make ast-ditch struggle. I''m dying ofughter."


    "She couldn''t have done such a difficult math problem!"


    "If that idiot Shan Yue could do a math question, even a sow can climb a tree. Let''s make a bet. If Shan Yue can answer it, I''ll eat shit upside down!" The students who were watching the show discussed.


    Shan Yue only took a look at the questions on the ckboard and immediately calcted the final answer in her mind.


    It could be said that Li Xiao had not even finished half of the lesson. The difficulty was not even as difficult as the college entrance examination question that she had taught Shan Chen to write that night.


    After a slight pause, Shan Yue raised her hand and quickly wrote down the solution amid the curses and mockery.


    "Damn! What''s she doing? Answering questions? Am I blind?"


    The student who wasughing happily froze.


    "She''s writing nonsense, right? These steps¡­"


    A student who wanted to conclude that Shan Yue was randomly writing questions was stunned when he flipped to the reference answer andpared the first half of the steps.


    Shan Yue was very fast. It was so fast that it did not give Li Xiao and the entire ss time to react.


    After putting down a piece of chalk, Shan Yue pped her hands and turned to look at Li Xiao, who was at the side of the podium. She asked, "Miss Li, did I answer it correctly?"


    Only then did Li Xiao recover from her shock and subconsciously look at the answer that Shan Yue had written on the ckboard.


    The handwriting was neat and powerful. Theyout was clean, and the solution was clear at a nce. The steps were clear and orderly, even more detailed than the reference answers. It was even clearer than Li Xiao''s answers. The final answer was very standard. It could be said to be a perfect answer.


    Seeing that Li Xiao was staring at the ckboard in disbelief and not saying anything, Shan Yue turned her gaze to her ssmates and swept her gaze across their faces.


    Why did those who had been mocking her, saying that she couldn''t even count, stop talking?


    The few boys who wereughing the loudest were already so embarrassed that they did not dare to look up. The ssmate who was moring that he would eat shit upside down as long as Shan Yue answered the questions also wished he could stuff himself into the table.


    Only the two girls suddenly seemed to have discovered something when they looked at Shan Yue. They eximed, "Why did Shan Yue change her hairstyle? Her bangs are all clipped up!"


    Only then did everyone notice that Shan Yue, who had thick bangs and eyes that were always hidden behind her hair and did not dare to look anyone in the eye, had fixed her bangs to the sides with small clips, revealing two big eyes.


    Even after being sized up by so many people, Shan Yue was still calm andposed. She did not panic at all. This was something that the students had never seen before.


    "I think she''s quite good-looking just by looking at her eyes¡­" A female ssmate lowered her voice and said to her deskmate.


    "That''s right. Perhaps there''s too much fat on her face, blocking her facial features. Otherwise, her facial features would actually be very good," another person added.


    At some point, the fat girl who used to be like a street rat had quietly changed from the inside out. Although it was impossible to see any changes if one did not look carefully, everyone was sure that the fat girl had really changed!


    Afterparing the answers seven or eight times, Li Xiao''s eyes were about to blur. She could not find a single mistake. Her expression was ugly. In the end, she had no choice but to admit, "You¡­ did everything correctly."


    For a poor student to be able to solve this question, she must have seen the answer in advance, right?


    Li Xiao was furious. She had been careless!


    "In that case, I''ll go down, Miss Li." Shan Yue deliberately smiled at her with a harmless expression that almost angered Li Xiao to death.


    When she passed by Li Xiao, Shan Yue could still feel Li Xiao''s resentful and resentful gaze on her. Hence, Shan Yue deliberately paused for a moment before turning to Li Xiao and saying meaningfully, "Since you''re a teacher, you should follow the rules of a teacher. Otherwise¡­"


    The Federation had a rule that if a teacher did anything unrted to the ss during the teaching period that harmed the student''s body and mind, the student could report it. The Federal Education Department would severely punish the teacher.


    Just based on Li Xiao''s insults to Shan Yue in ss just now, it was enough for Li Xiao to suffer a little.


    Li Xiao had clearly just remembered this. Previously, she had bullied Shan Yue too simply and casually, causing her to get carried away. She had actually forgotten the most important teaching principle.

 Chapter 17: A Bunch of Little Gangsters

    <h4>Chapter 17: A Bunch of Little Gangsters</h4>


    Swallowing her resentment, Li Xiao took a few deep breaths beforeing back to her senses. She tried her best not to look at Shan Yue, who was sitting in the corner, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    The morning passed quickly. After themotion in mathematics ss, no one dared to provoke her for a while, so Shan Yue sleptfortably for two lessons.


    When school ended at noon, the students who were in a hurry to go to the cafeteria to eat quickly left one after another. Shan Yue also packed her bag and prepared to eat with Shan Chen. She still remembered that when they parted in the morning, Shan Chen had told her solemnly that he would have lunch with her in the future.


    This cheap brother of hers looked cold and indifferent, but he was actually still very clingy!


    However, instead of Shan Chen, a few uninvited guests arrived.


    Bang! The wooden door of the ssroom was kicked open and a few gorgeously dressed girls strode in. As they walked, they scanned the ssroom and quickly fixed their eyes on Shan Yue.


    The girl in the lead was called Chen Min. She was extremely beautiful and had an arrogant personality. In the past, she often bullied Shan Yue with her followers.


    Chen Min''s gaze locked onto Shan Yue, who was carrying her school bag in the corner and was about to leave. She screamed aggressively, "Shan Yue, stop right there!"


    She had always liked Yu Hao and had been pursuing him fiercely during this period of time. Unfortunately, Yu Hao had never responded directly, which made her very vexed. Chen Min, who could not court anyone, decided to vent her anger on the fat pig girl. Why should a poor and ugly fat pig girl like the same man as her? It was really disgusting!


    When she heard that the fat pig girl, Shan Yue, not only hit Yu Hao''s friend this morning, but also mocked Yu Hao in public, she was about to explode with anger. How dare this b*tch, Shan Yue, treat Yu Hao like this?


    Hence, she brought a bunch of followers and blocked Shan Yue''s path after school. This time, she was going to teach Shan Yue a lesson and teach this fat girl a lesson.


    Chen Min''s stance frightened the remaining students in the ss. They did not want to cause trouble. The people in the ssroom quickly left, leaving only Shan Yue and Chen Min.


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes. Was the cry that sounded like a chickening from this girl in front of her?


    After carefully sizing up Chen Min''s appearance, Shan Yue''s gaze turned cold. This Chen Min was an acquaintance! In the Host''sst memory, wasn''t Chen Min the person who pushed her into the water and caused her main soul to fly away?


    "You''re quite self-aware. I didn''t even look for you, but you came looking for me." Shan Yue''s lips curled up, and her eyes were dangerous. Since this guy dared to appear in front of her, she would avenge the Host!


    "You b*tch, you''re really unscrupulous in order to seduce Yu Hao. Sisters, hit her!" When Chen Min saw Shan Yue like this, she felt even more disgusted and wanted to vomit. With a wave of her hand, she instructed herckeys behind her to beat up Shan Yue first.


    Theckeys who followed Chen Min were all hooligans who were used to fighting. They were used to following Chen Min andmitting all kinds of crimes. In any case, they did not have to bear the responsibility if anything happened. After all, Chen Min''s father was an important councilor in the city. He might be the mayor in the future!


    Taking out the baseball bat that they had prepared earlier, the hooligans rushed towards Shan Yue. ording to tradition, Shan Yue should immediately cover her head with her hands and hide in a corner to cry.


    However, to their surprise, Shan Yue''s expression was calm. When they were in front of her, she suddenly raised her leg and kicked them one by one.


    Shan Yue''s legs were full of fat. This kick seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. The hooligans in front fell back and hit the hooligans in the back. In the end, they all fell in a mess on the side of the desk, smashing it to pieces.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Shan Yue aimed at Chen Min, who was behind her. She gathered her strength and turned her body sideways, using her shoulder as the impact point, and mmed into her.


    "Kill her¡ª" Before Chen Min could finish gritting her teeth and shouting, she was suddenly interrupted by Shan Yue. She could only watch as she felt a huge force and pain. Then, her body suddenly fell to the ground, and Shan Yue quickly rode on her.


    "Ah!" Chen Min saw Shan Yue''s big face covered in flesh appear in front of her, her eyes revealed a fierce glint. She was immediately frightened out of her wits, and her throat was about to burst from shouting.

 Chapter 18: Chen Min Pisses Her Pants

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chen Min Pisses Her Pants</h4>


    "You like hitting people and school violence, right?" Shan Yue suppressed Chen Min, who had been twisting around, and said with a fake smile.


    What she despised the most in her life was people like Chen Min who bullied the weak. When the Host was in school, she was often dragged to the washroom by Chen Min and bullied and humiliated.


    And today, she also wanted Chen Min to have a taste of being bullied!


    She gently patted Chen Min''s powdered face. Perhaps the ferocity in her eyes was too obvious. Before Shan Yue could speak, Chen Min''s psychological defense waspletely shattered. She shook her head desperately, so frightened that tears came out. "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me¡­"


    Chen Min, who had always been the apple of her family''s eye and the center of attention of her ssmates, had never been in such a sorry state and humiliated. Moreover, she was being suppressed by a fatty who had always been bullied. Chen Min''s dignity was about to shatter.


    Shan Yue took out a small knife from somewhere. Her lips curled into a smile. She held the small knife and carefully gestured a few times on Chen Min''s face. She pretended to be crazy and said, "Haha, if I cut your beautiful face, how sad would you be?"


    Shan Yue''s original intention was to scare Chen Min. No matter how much she wanted to take revenge on Chen Min, she would never be stupid enough to do it herself. After all, she was just an ordinary high school student who was powerless. If she disfigured Chen Min, she would go to jail.


    However, Shan Yue''s crazy appearance of wanting to die with Chen Min still shocked her. Chen Min was so frightened that she forgot to cry. Face was the most important thing to her! Without her beautiful appearance, how could she pursue Yu Hao and be the school goddess? Everything would be over!


    At the thought of her ruined appearance, Chen Min was terrified. For a moment, she forgot her original goal of teaching Shan Yue a lesson. She begged tearfully, "Please, don''t touch my face, don''t touch!"


    Shan Yue was unmoved. She continued to raise her knife and approach Chen Min''s face inch by inch.


    The tip of the knife was only a few centimeters away from her face, Chen Min could even see the reflection of the de. She trembled and shouted, "How dare you disfigure me! My father won''t let you off! You''ll go to jail!"


    "Oh? Then you''ll have to go to jail for pushing me into the water that night and attempted murder!" Shan Yue was not afraid at all and said with a fierce gaze.


    However, since Chen Min had mentioned her father who was a senator, Shan Yue felt that she could start from her father.


    That night? Chen Min was horrified before she remembered that she still had something on Shan Yue! Why? Why was it that she saw Shan Yue, this fat pig, sink into the water before leaving, but Shan Yue was still saved?


    "You¡­ Why aren''t you dead? I clearly¡­" She clearly saw her struggling in the water for a few minutes. As long as she was human, she would either die or be crippled!


    "Because I''m a ghost who''se to take your life¡ª" Shan Yueughed evilly. The way she held the knife, she looked like a demon from hell.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Chen Min had never seen Shanyue like this. Her eyes widened and¡ª


    An extremely fishy smell suddenly emerged. Shan Yue frowned, paused, and bounced off Chen Min.


    Seeing the yellow and smelly liquid under Chen Min, Shan Yue covered her nose and took a few steps back in disgust. "Why did you pee yourself? Chen Min, you''re so disgusting."


    The few hooligans who had finally gotten up subconsciously dodged when they stuck their heads out and saw Chen Min peeing, as if Chen Min was some terrifying gue.


    "I, I¡­ Ahhh!" Only then did Chen Min realize what she had done. She panicked and wanted to cover her butt, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only scream crazily.


    "Boss, stop shouting! It''ll be over if we attract other students!" A hooligan covered his nose and looked at Chen Min, who was sitting on the ground, with disdain and sympathy.


    The hooligans thought to themselves that it was fortunate that it was mealtime and there were no students in the teaching building. Otherwise, if others saw Chen Min peeing her pants, they would be too ashamed to hang out with her anymore!

 Chapter 19: Is She Your Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 19: Is She Your Sister?</h4>


    "Wear diapers next time before you go out, you¡­" Shan Yue wanted to say something else, but when she smelled the stench of urine, she couldn''t help but feel nauseous again. She quickly shut her mouth and distanced herself from Chen Min.


    There was nothing more embarrassing than peeing in front of her enemies and sidekicks. At this moment, Chen Min wished she could disappear from this world, but her stronger emotion was to seek revenge on Shan Yue!


    "Shan Yue¡­ I''m going to kill you!" Chen Min muttered to herself as she cried.


    On the other side.


    When the school bell rang, Shan Chen carried his bag and wanted to find Shan Yue to eat together. However, before he could get up from his seat, three or four boys surrounded him and blocked his way. They pushed him and looked very malicious.


    "What can I do for you?" Shan Chen was low-key and modest. He had never made enemies in school, so he could not guess the intentions of these boys, so he asked politely.


    "Hey, Brainiac, is Shan Yue your sister?" a boy asked with a wink.


    Shan Chen frowned slightly. He sensed that these people had ill intentions, but he still admitted openly, "Yes, why?"


    "Hahaha, he''s really that stupid fat pig''s younger brother!"


    Hearing Shan Chen admit it, the boys burst intoughter and started asking questions.


    "Then why are you so thin and your sister so fat? Did she eat all your meals at home?"


    "The difference in size between the two of you is too big! Could it be that you''re your mother''s biological child and Shan Yue born from a pig?"


    "If the fat pig girl was born from a pig, everything would make sense!"


    "And you''re the top student in your grade and your sister is thest. Isn''t that too funny? Hahaha!"


    Hearing the boys'' unrestrained mockery of Shan Yue, Shan Chen''s face darkened, and his voice became a little angry. "Please be more respectful! I don''t like you talking about my sister like that!"


    "Uh, sure. We respect your sister." The boy in the lead was only stunned for a moment before he immediately burst intoughter. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the top student to be so protective of his sister!"


    "Ahem, don''t mind us, Brainiac. We''re not targeting you. We''re just telling the truth." Another boy waved his hand and exined. They often borrowed Shan Chen''s homework to copy, so they didn''t want to offend him too much.


    However, these words were tant nder and mockery in Shan Chen''s ears. He stood up straight and said with a cold expression, "My sister is very smart! She knows how to solve all kinds of problems from high school to university. She even answered a world problemst time¡­"


    "Hahaha!" The boys treated it as a joke andughed even harder.


    "Besides, my sister is trying to lose weight now. She will lose weight in the future and be a beauty!" Shan Chen frowned and continued to retort loudly.


    However, no one heard what he said seriously. The boys were still immersed in their own world. It seemed that mocking the fat girl was something they were used to.


    Seeing that it was useless to defend himself, Shan Chen pursed his lips and pushed them aside before walking out.


    Behind him, a boy even waved his hand and shouted, "Brainiac, remember to let us copy the exam papers this afternoon!"


    Shan Chen felt even more disgusted and quickened his pace.


    As soon as Shan Chen walked out of the ssroom, he heard a few boys discussing behind him. "So what if his grades are good? Look at Shan Chen''s shoes and clothes. They''re all old. You can imagine how poor their family is!"


    "That''s right. When he graduates, he''ll still have to work for ourpany. No, ourpany doesn''t ept disabled people. He won''t even be able to enter. Haha!"


    Shan Chen''s fingers gripped the strap of his bag tightly. His eyes were red with anger, but he had no choice but to escape from this ce.


    The more people looked down on him, the more he had to study hard and get into a good university! Shan Chen made up his mind.

 Chapter 20: More Handsome Than The School Hunk

    <h4>Chapter 20: More Handsome Than The School Hunk</h4>


    "Hey! Shan Chen, I''m here!" Shan Yue had just finished lecturing Chen Min.


    When she came out of the school building, she bumped into Shan Chen.


    He did not expect that Shan Yue would still be waiting for him after being dyed for so long. Shan Chen''s heart warmed. He quickly turned around and wiped his eyes before turning around. He forced a smile and replied, "Sister, let''s go eat."


    Walking side by side with Shan Chen, Shan Yue asked curiously, "Why did you leave school sote? Did something dy you?"


    She was dyed because Chen Min came looking for trouble. Could it be that someone was looking for trouble with Shan Chen?


    Shan Chen was unwilling to transmit his negative emotions to Shan Yue because he knew that if he told her, it would only make her feel even more inferior.


    He buried the unhappiness in his heart and shook his head. "I didn''t solve a few questions. I thought about it for a while."


    Sensing that her cheap brother was not in a good mood and did not want to tell her, Shan Yue did not ask further. Since Shan Chen was unwilling to tell her, she would go to Shan Chen''s ss to check when she was free next time.


    Hence, Shan Yue nodded understandingly and replied, "Alright, I''ll teach you when I get back tonight!"


    "Okay," Shan Chen agreed obediently.


    Neither of the siblings told the other about the terrible things that had happened to them. Instead, they walked side by side in silence towards the canteen.


    There''s probably not much food in the canteen at this time, right? Shan Yue muttered as she casually sized up Shan Chen.


    As she looked at him, she suddenly felt that her brother was even more handsome than the school hunk, Yu Hao. His skin was so fair that it was transparent under the sun, his nose bridge was high, his eyes were deep, and his thin lips were handsome. This was the real school hunk!


    The only w was that Shan Chen''s long bangs covered his eyebrows. Shan Family was rtively poor and did not have any extra money to go out for a haircut. Therefore, Shan Yue and Shan Chen''s hair were trimmed by themselves. Over the years, they had formed such thick ugly bangs.


    Shan Chen kept thinking about how the boys had mocked Shan Yue''s intelligence. He was conflicted and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, you have to take the exam properly next time. Don''t let those people look down on you."


    "Yes, no problem." Shan Yue agreed immediately. She had even made a bet with Sun Ling. Sun Ling said that if she could get first ce in the grade, she would use her head as a ball to kick!


    At the thought of thatical scene, Shan Yue burst outughing.


    Seeing that Shan Yue still did not seem to take it to heart, Shan Chen said worriedly, "Sister, you''re about to take the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination is very important to children from families like ours! Will you do your best?"


    Hearing the concern in Shan Chen''s words, Shan Yue straightened her expression and looked into Shan Chen''s worried eyes. She promised, "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    To her, the college entrance examination was something that could bepleted easily. Since there was a chance, why didn''t she do it?


    With Shan Yue''s assurance, Shan Chen rxed and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    When they arrived at the cafeteria, there were still a lot of people queuing at the various windows. The siblings split up. Shan Yue was thinking about her weight loss fitness n, so she went to the vegetarian window, while Shan Chen went to the other side.


    After getting a te of vegetables and a small amount of rice, Shan Yue ignored the strange gazes of the others and calmly walked to the checkout counter to pay.


    However, as she pulled out her meal card and ced it on the deductible machine, the machine let out a loud "Insufficient bnce!"


    This meal was only $4.60, but the Host''s meal card could not afford it? Shan Yue was a little surprised.


    ording to her memory, the Host''s meal card was charged every half a month with 50 yuan. She should still have some money left, right?


    Suddenly, she remembered that before the Host fell into the water, her sister, Shan Xing, had borrowed it for a day.


    Could Shan Xing have spent all the money in the Host''s meal card?


    Just as Shan Yue was deep in thought, the canteen auntie tapped her spoon and urged, "Hurry up and settle the bill. If you don''t have money on your meal card, take out some cash to pay. Don''t dawdle!"


    Shan Yue touched her body nkly and realized that the Host was so poor that she did not even have cash. This was awkward.

 Chapter 21: Insufficient Balance

    <h4>Chapter 21: Insufficient Bnce</h4>


    The students waiting in line at the back were still waiting, and the deductible machine kept beeping, "There''s not enough bnce." The cafeteriady was also urging her, but Shan Yue could not fork out any money no matter what.


    The world''s number one killer, Ling Yue, actually had a day where she was stumped by a mere four dors and sixty cents? Shan Yue wanted to cry.


    In the past, she had spent money like water and received millions or tens of millions of yuan from just a few missions. Therefore, she had never treated money as something very rare. It was only at this moment that she realized what it meant to be poor!


    <i>I have to get more money. Otherwise, I won''t be able to support my daily expenses!</i> Shan Yue made up her mind.


    "Why don''t I return this meal¡­" Shan Yue scratched her head awkwardly.


    Just as she was about to return the meal, her eyes suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure. She hurriedly shouted, "Shan Xing, Shan Xing!"


    Since Shan Xing had spent all the money in the Host''s meal card, she would let Shan Xing pay for it! Shan Yue thought very simply.


    However, Shan Xing only nced back. When she saw that it was Shan Yue, she immediately revealed a disdainful and disgusted expression, as if she was afraid that someone would discover her rtionship with Shan Yue. Shan Xing hurriedly left.


    This biological sister was even more vicious than a stranger! Shan Yue was helpless. Fortunately, Shan Chen rushed over when he heard the sound and paid for Shan Yue.


    After the two of them sat down with their tes, Shan Chen said with concern, "Sister, are you out of money for your meal card? Isn''t it only Monday today?"


    Shan Yue sighed. "Shan Xing borrowed my meal cardst time and used up all my money."


    "Ah, how could she do that?" Shan Chen frowned. Without thinking, he took out his meal card and handed it to Shan Yue. "Take mine and use it first."


    "What about you? You can''t starve." Shan Yue didn''t take it.


    "I can ask Mom for living expenses the day after tomorrow. You definitely can''t. She''ll definitely scold you for this," Shan Chen exined.


    He was used to Sun Ling''s attitude towards Shan Yue at home. It was obvious what would happen.


    "Alright, then I''ll ept it. Thank you, brother." Shan Yue didn''t decline anymore and smiled friendly at Shan Chen.


    Since Shan Chen had such intentions, she could not be vague. Now that she had money, she had to bring Shan Chen to buy some good clothes. The clothes he was wearing had a few holes in them.


    Shan Chen''s eyes curved into crescents. Now that he was used to seeing his sister''s appearance, he actually felt that Shan Yue looked quite good when she smiled. He joked, "Sister, if you really thank me, when you be rich in the future, you can bring your younger brother to live a good life."


    Shan Chen did not take his words seriously. However, Shan Yue agreed seriously. "Alright, it''s a deal. There''s no need for that in the future. I''ll bring you to live a good life after some time!"


    After school in the afternoon, the two of them returned home together. As soon as they entered the house, Sun Ling eagerly came over to help Shan Chen carry his bag and put down his shoes. She had an amiable gaze andpletely ignored Shan Yue''s existence.


    Shan Chen was thinking about the meal card. After putting away his bag, he said to Sun Ling, "Mom, my living expenses are over. Give me some more."


    Sun Ling smiled until her face was full of wrinkles. She waved her hand and said, "Okay, okay, okay. Mom will bring it to you after I wash my hands!"


    When she heard that it was Shan Chen who came to ask for living expenses, Shan Xing walked over suspiciously and deliberately said, "Isn''t there no money in Shan Yue''s meal card today? Shan Chen, why are you asking Mom for money?"


    Hearing Shan Xing''s words, Sun Ling immediately became suspicious. She sized up Shan Chen, whose expression was starting to turn ugly. She pointed at Shan Yue and scolded, "I knew my Chenchen wouldn''t use his money so quickly! It must be you, you stupid pig. You spent all your money and cheated your brother off his living expenses, right?"


    Shan Yue crossed her arms and did not reply. Instead, she looked at Shan Xing, who was almost pping and cheering.


    Shan Xing felt a little guilty, but she still chimed in, "Mom, she can''t spend money like this. She must have gone to buy snacks. She''s so fat because she ate snacks! We have to change her bad habit!"


    How could she change it? Not give her living expenses and starve her to death? Shan Yue was so angry that sheughed.

 Chapter 22: Waiting for a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 22: Waiting for a Good Show</h4>


    Shan Yue deliberately said nothing, waiting for a good show.


    When Sun Ling heard this, she immediately frowned and said coldly, "How much money do I earn after working for an entire day? Do you think moneyes from nowhere? You think you can spend it as you please? Anyway, no matter how much you eat, you''ll only be fatter. From today onwards, you''re not allowed to eat lunch! It can help you lose weight!"


    It was time for her to grow up. Shan Yue was already in her third year of high school and had a heavy workload. Sun Ling actually wanted to take the opportunity to deduct her food expenses and make her not eat lunch in the future?


    Even if she lost weight, her stomach would definitely get sick from hunger!


    After a moment of silence, Shan Yue said, "So you''re punishing me like this because I overspend on food?"


    "Of course!" Sun Ling replied without thinking.


    Although she hated her daughter, Shan Yue, very much, and could not wait for her to drown thest time she fell into the water, she still said stubbornly in order to beautify her vicious behavior, "As long as you make a mistake, you have to be punished! Don''t go out and say how I abused you. You were in the wrong in the first ce. Even if it were Shan Chen or Shan Xing, I would still treat you the same!"


    "Good." Shan Yue had been waiting for her to say that. She pped her hands. "Then you misunderstand me. The money in this meal card was used up by Shan Xing, not me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Shan Yue, you have to have evidence to frame me!" Shan Xing stiffened and continued to be stubborn in a panic.


    "Previously, you said that you ran out of money for your meal card and borrowed it from me for the entire day. In the end, you spent all my money. Don''t you remember? You want evidence, right? I have it. It just so happens that I transferred the usage record from the Student Affairs Department after school. Why don''t I show it to you?" Shan Yue was already prepared. She took out a page of the meal card consumption record from her bag and said.


    Sun Ling was still in disbelief. She snatched the consumption record and read it carefully.


    Shan Yue even thoughtfully asked the teacher from the Student Affairs Department to pull out the surveince cameras at that time. It could be seen very clearly that the first fewrge purchases were all paid for with Shan Xing''s meal card.


    "Xingxing, did you really spend this money?" Sun Ling was stunned.


    "Not only did you spend all my food expenses, but you also want to me it on me. How interesting." Shan Yue''s lips twitched slightly. To have a sister who liked to cause trouble and distort the truth, the Host had suffered a lot at home. It was really too tragic.


    Seeing that Shan Yue really had evidence, Shan Xing immediately panicked. Her eyes shed as he replied, "I, I forgot that I used it before¡­"


    Shan Xing had another idea and quickly changed the topic. "Shan Yue, why are you so aggressive? Are you deliberately using this to make Mom me me?"


    At this point, Shan Xing immediately put on a pitiful expression. Her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that you have to be punished for your mistakes? Now, Shan Xing won''t be able to eat lunch in the future!" Shan Yue looked at Sun Ling and said expressionlessly.


    She had never expected Sun Ling to treat her and Shan Xing fairly. It was purely because she hated it when others wronged her and deliberately wanted Sun Ling and Shan Xing to reveal their true colors.


    As expected, as soon as Sun Ling realized that Shan Xing had made a mistake, her heart immediately ached. "Why are you so fierce to your sister? You''re usually useless, but you''re so good at fighting among yourselves! You''re not like my daughter at all, like a debt collector¡­"


    "Which eye of yours saw me being fierce to her? It was the two of you who came to find trouble with me like a show, and now you''re ming me?" In the face of the mother and daughter''s strange thinking, Shan Yue was so angry that she almostughed.


    Seeing this, Shan Xing quickly went to Sun Ling''s side and shook her arm coquettishly. She said pitifully, "Mom, I was too hungry in school, so I swiped my meal card to buy food. Don''t be angry. Sister must have been too angry, that''s why she retorted you like this!"


    While trying to curry favor with Sun Ling, she did not forget to emphasize to Sun Ling that Shan Yue was contradicting her and taking the opportunity to anger Sun Ling. Shan Xing''s move was really too sinister. Shan Yue was simply amazed.


    Unfortunately, she was not the original owner of the body. She would not be sad because of her mother''s different treatment and her sister''s bullying. She had never bothered to participate in such scheming.

 Chapter 23: Giving In For Your Sister

    <h4>Chapter 23: Giving In For Your Sister</h4>


    "Shan Yue, are you rebelling? You''re the elder sister. What''s wrong with giving in to your younger sister? Even if she spent your food expenses, it''s only right!" As expected, after Shan Xing''s provocation, Sun Ling started to re up again.


    "Whatever. It''s none of my business anyway." Shan Yue picked her ears and looked like she didn''t take Sun Ling''s words seriously. She stopped looking at the furious mother and daughter and went back to her room first.


    In fact, Shan Yue was also very busy at home. She had to be busy losing weight and familiarizing her body withbat techniques. It was not easy to train a fat person like Shan Yue to the high mobility and fitness figure she had when she was an assassin.


    Hence, for the next few days, Shan Yue maintained the state of changing into sportswear and going out for a run after dinner. She only returnedte at night and did not meet her family at all.


    On this day, Shan Yue was about to run to the stadium and return home as usual when it suddenly rained heavily. She did not bring an umbre, so she could only stay in the stadium to hide from the rain and wait for the rain to stop before running home.


    However, this waitsted untilte at night. By the time Shan Yue ran all the way back to the road beside her house, there were almost no cars or pedestrians on the road.


    Under the dim streetlight, Shan Yue stepped onto the wet alley road with familiarity, wiping her sweat as she walked home.


    After this period of familiarity, Shan Yue had be very familiar with the surrounding area. She knew every alley and small hole in this slum very well. It could be said that the natives who had lived here for decades might not be as familiar with the terrain as Shan Yue.


    All of this was because of the professional upbringing of a top-notch assassin. Remembering the escape routes around her was something that she had subconsciously done.


    Just as she reached the end of the alley and was about to enter the small courtyard of the residential building where the Shan family lived, Shan Yue suddenly heard some extremely faint sounds.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shan Yue quicklypleted her side dodge and then reached out to grab him. Someone hiding in the dark was about to grab Shan Yue, but he missed.


    "Who is it?" Shan Yue growled. She grabbed the man''s wrist and pulled off his ck mask.


    A pale, very young man''s face appeared in front of her. He was handsome and looked familiar.


    Looking at the red mole on the man''s right earlobe, Shan Yue immediately locked onto his identity: the young master of the number one consortium in the Federation, the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Yang.


    The reason why Shan Yue could recognize him was purely because the Zhou Corporation was extremely wealthy. She had previously had designs on the Zhou Corporation, so she had also investigated the Zhou family.


    Coincidentally, she bumped into Zhou Yang at her doorstep today. Zhou Yang was the nephew of the head of the Zhou Corporation. He had been pampered since he was young and was like a flower in a greenhouse. He was not of much use, and his only advantage was that he was rich. What Shan Yuecked the most at this moment was money!


    Seeing that Shan Yue was just an ordinary high school girl, although fat, her body was agile and her vignce was high enough, Zhou Yang could not control her for a moment. He deted and leaned against the wall softly, saying hoarsely, "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and leave!"


    How did the young master Zhou Yang end up like this? Shan Yue took a closer look and realized that Zhou Yang had been holding his stomach tightly with his other hand. He seemed to be injured and blood was flowing down his clothes.


    "Is someone after you?" Shan Yue frowned slightly as she looked around. In the quiet night, there was indeed unusual movement not far away.


    "There are many of them. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and leave¡ª" Zhou Yang endured the pain and dizziness of his wound and warned Shan Yue. However, he did not expect his body topletely lose its strength and slide down the wall weakly.


    If she could save the young master of the Zhou Corporation, she would at least be able to earn a considerable amount of gratitude money, right? Shan Yue started making ns in her mind.


    "I can save you. Follow me!" Shan Yue did not waste any more time. She bent down and picked up the limp Zhou Yang, bringing him into the small courtyard of the residential building.

 Chapter 24: Saved Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 24: Saved Your Life</h4>


    Shan Yue remembered very clearly that there was also a small abandoned warehouse in the corner of the small courtyard of the old residential building. It was originally for people to store bicycles. Over the years, the young and strong people in the residential building had all moved away, and the automatic garage had been changed to a warehouse.


    As no one had used it for a long time and the lock had rusted, the small warehouse had beenpletely forgotten. Now, it came in handy.


    Shan Yue dragged Zhou Yang into the small warehouse and made him sit against the wall. Then, she squatted down and wanted to check Zhou Yang''s wound.


    "What are you doing! Who are you?" Seeing that Shan Yue was familiar with the ce and was not afraid even when she saw blood, Zhou Yang could not help but be vignt. He used his hand to stop her from looking at the wound.


    "Why do you care who I am? Other than me, who else can save you now? Shut up if you know what''s good for you!" Shan Yue said coldly. She pped Zhou Yang''s hand away and took a closer look under the weak light.


    Indeed, other than waiting for death, he could only trust the girl in front of him. Zhou Yang gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, looking resigned to fate.


    Zhou Yang''s wound was on his abdomen below his left ribs. It looked like he had been stabbed with a knife. This stab was extremely deep.


    "If this wound is not treated, even if you are not killed by the people who are chasing you, you will die from excessive blood loss!" Shan Yue said in a low voice.


    The girl in front of him sounded calm, as if she was used to such bloody scenes.


    "Yes¡­" Zhou Yang''s lips had already turned pale from bleeding too much. His entire body trembled as he replied. For some reason, when he heard Shan Yue''s calm voice, he felt a sense of security for no reason.


    In the next second, Zhou Yang shook his head self-deprecatingly. Did he lose too much blood? Was his brain muddled? He actually felt that this fat girl could really save him! Just as he closed his eyes to think about hisst words, he suddenly heard the sound of clothes being torn. Then, Zhou Yang felt Shan Yue quickly wrap something around his abdomen.


    Zhou Yang opened his eyes and realized that Shan Yue had actually torn her sweatpants and bandaged the wound on his abdomen.


    Shan Yue was very familiar with bandaging wounds. In the past, when she worked for the organization, she had suffered such injuries countless times. Her entire body was covered in all kinds of scars, and she was already used to it.


    "This bandage can save your life for the time being, but if this drags on, you will still die." Shan Yue was highly focused. As she listened to themotion outside, she instructed Zhou Yang in a low voice.


    As expected, after the wound was bandaged, the bleeding stopped. Zhou Yang heaved a sigh of relief and said worriedly, "But they''re chasing very closely. The terrain here isplicated. I got lost when I came in. I can''t escape."


    This was her home ground. How could he not escape? Shan Yue sneered in disdain but did not reply. Instead, she listened carefully.


    After hearing a group of approaching footsteps not far away, Shan Yue stood up and stared at Zhou Yang. "I saved your life. You have to give me money."


    Before Zhou Yang could reply, Shan Yue had already quietly left the warehouse and closed the door. The yellow light outside was immediately blocked.


    This girl knew how to bandage wounds, but she did not panic in the face of such a dangerous situation. She was definitely not as simple as she looked. Zhou Yang sat in the darkness and thought in a daze.


    Shan Yue casually took a broom from the corner of the wall and stood in the courtyard, muttering to herself, "What kind of damn weather is this? The sun is out during the day and it''s raining heavily at night. How annoying!"


    "It''s raining heavily and there''s water on the first floor. I have to get up and sweep the water out of the courtyard. I''m so tired. I''m really unlucky¡­"


    Shan Yue was acting like she was an innocent resident who had been forced toe out to drain water because of the heavy rain. Wherever Zhou Yang passed by, there would be bloodstains. She had to race against time to sweep away the eye-catching bloodstains with a broom, lest she was discovered by the killers.


    Just as Shan Yue finished sweeping thest pool of blood to the sewer, a deep male voice suddenly came from behind her. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 25: Fake Plainclothes Police

    <h4>Chapter 25: Fake inclothes Police</h4>


    Shan Yue pretended to be shocked. She turned around and patted her heart. She said loudly, "I wanted to ask you guys¡ªwhat are you doing downstairs in the middle of the night?"


    These men were all wearing masks and ordinary clothes. They seemed to be holding something in their hands. They were well-trained and looked like professional killers.


    The leader originally wanted to take the opportunity to attack Shan Yue, but seeing Shan Yue shouting loudly, he was afraid that the nearby residents would find out and cause trouble, so he endured it.


    Faced with Shan Yue''s doubts, the man panicked for a moment, but quickly came up with an answer. "We''re inclothes police. We''re chasing a thief. Did you see anyone pass by just now?"


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. If they stayed here for too long, these killers would probably be suspicious. When Shan Yue heard this, she immediately pretended to be very excited and smiled. "So it''s the police! It''s sote and you''re still working on a case. You''ve worked hard!"


    With that, Shan Yue quickly scratched her head again, looking a little ashamed of talking too much. She added, "I did see someone walking towards the alley a few minutes ago. I thought it was a nearby resident who came back from work."


    Following the direction of Shan Yue''s finger, the man looked at his aplices behind him and confirmed his target. He immediately moved to continue chasing after Zhou Yang.


    Before they left, the leader didn''t forget to finish his act. "Thank you for the tip. Security hasn''t been good recently. Don''t go out at night."


    "Yes, yes. Police officers, you''ve worked hard. Chasing thieves is important. Hurry up and go!" Shan Yue nodded repeatedly and watched with a smile as the killers crawled into the alley she pointed at.


    A bunch of fools. Once they entered this slum that was even messier than an ant''s nest, they wouldn''t be able to get out easily! Shan Yue was almost amused by these stupid peers.


    When she returned to the warehouse, Shan Yue''s expression rxed a little. "Those people are far away. They mighte backter. Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    "Your acting skills are really good! You actually tricked them!" Zhou Yang said in amazement after listening to the conversation between Shan Yue and the killers.


    "They''re just a bunch of small fries." Shan Yue didn''t take those killers seriously at all. Even a straw bag like Zhou Yang could escape from them. Those people were simply a disgrace to the killers!


    Zhou Yang did not know that Shan Yue was looking down on him in her heart. Now that he had a glimpse of hope, he seemed to havee back to life and asked excitedly, "Who are you? I feel that you''re very powerful¡­"


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Stop talking nonsense. No matter what, you have to give me the money I deserve. Come this way!" Shan Yue helped him out of the small courtyard quickly and led him in the opposite direction where the killers had left.


    "Why didn''t you go that way?" Zhou Yang looked puzzled and pointed at the alley that faced the main road. After leaving the alley, it would be the roadside. Wouldn''t it be safer with streetmps and surveince cameras?


    "Are you stupid? If they can chase us all the way here, there will definitely be people lying in ambush on the streets nearby!" Shan Yue was almost convinced by Zhou Yang''s intelligence. With his intelligence, how did he escape from a group of killers?


    Without saying anything more to Zhou Yang, Shan Yue carried Zhou Yang through the various dark alleys of the slums like she was carrying a chick. She did not rm anyone and turned left and right. In the end, she almost made Zhou Yang dizzy.


    Finally, she brought Zhou Yang to a safe exit a few kilometers away. Shan Yue wiped the sweat off her forehead and took out a marker pen. She pulled Zhou Yang''s sleeve and wrote down her bank card number and name. "I saved your life, remember to transfer the money to me. You''re near Wutong Street now. Those killers definitely won''t be able to find you here. You can call your family to pick you up."


    "Uh, thank you¡­" Zhou Yang looked at the string of numbers on his sleeve and blinked. He wanted to thank Shan Yue, but before he could finish speaking, Shan Yue had already left.


    Seeing Shan Yue''s strong figure crawl back into the dark alley like a fish, Zhou Yang was stunned for a long time before realizing that he should be asking for help. He quickly walked to the nearest phone booth and dialed his home number.

 Chapter 26: Give Her A Million

    <h4>Chapter 26: Give Her A Million</h4>


    Twenty minutester, the Zhou family rushed over. As a result, Zhou Yang was sessfully rescued and ced on a stretcher. Dozens of medical staff surrounded him and carried out emergency treatment.


    At thest second before his consciousness disappeared, Zhou Yang was still holding the sleeve of the shirt that Shan Yue had written her bank ount number on. He muttered, "Remember to transfer money to her¡­ transfer money¡­"


    The next day.


    "So, you were saved by an ordinary high school girl. She tricked the killers who were after you and sent you to a safe ce?" Zhou Xuan held Shan Yue''s personal information in his hand and said with a frown.


    Zhou Yang had already woken up. Due to Shan Yue''s timely treatment, his wound did not worsen. After sessfully saving him, he still had the energy to talk to Zhou Xian. "Uncle, don''t doubt me. She''s very powerful¡­"


    As he listened to Zhou Yang''s nagging, Zhou Xuan carefully read through the personal information about Shan Yue again. She was 18 years old and in her third year of high school. Because of her obesity and poor grades, she was isted by her ssmates and was not valued at home.


    Stroking the expensive ring on his hand, Zhou Xuan felt even more suspicious. No matter how he looked at it, Shan Yue was just an ordinary and even somewhat ipetent little girl. How could she have done the heroic deed of saving Zhou Yang?


    Zhou Xuan could not see any traces of this information about Shan Yue, so he stopped studying it. He temporarily put this doubt aside and continued to listen to Zhou Yang.


    "¡­So, she saved me and even left me her bank ount number, but she didn''t say how much money she wanted me to give her. How much money should I give her?" Zhou Xuan told her about Shan Yue''s request to transfer money to her, his expression conflicted.


    "You''re an adult. Decide for yourself," Zhou Xuan said coldly.


    Although he and Zhou Yang were very close by blood, the contrast between the two of them was huge.


    In terms of appearance, although the two of them were very outstanding, Zhou Yang was a sunny and handsome boy, while Zhou Xuan''s facial features were deeper and more defined. He was cold and hard, revealing the charm of a mature man.


    In terms of intelligence, Zhou Xuan was much more scheming. He grew up with Zhou Yang, but he was like a parent who thought about everything for Zhou Yang. When he was still underage, he took over the Zhou Corporation and managed it in an orderly manner. At the same time, Zhou Yang was still a young master who only knew how to be silly.


    Until now, Zhou Yang was still a carefree person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been kidnapped and almost killed while traveling outside.Zhou Xuan had the intention to train him, so he deliberately didn''t guide him and wanted him to think for himself.


    "Hmm¡­" Zhou Yang pondered for a long time. He was worried that giving too much money would scare the child of an ordinary family like Shan Yue. If he gave too little money, he would not be able to express his gratitude.


    "Then, I''ll give her a million yuan?" Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Xuan tentatively and asked.


    Zhou Xuan did not give Zhou Yang any answer. He only waved his hand helplessly, indicating for Zhou Yang to go out and think on his own.


    Recalling Shan Yue''s appearance when she left alone, Zhou Yang continued to nag, "She left in a hurry and didn''t listen to me carefully. I have to go to S City again and thank her in person!"


    Zhou Xuan was very helpless against his unruly nephew. He said coldly, "The doctor instructed you to stay in bed and recuperate. Don''t move around. Have you forgotten? It won''t be toote to look for her after you recover!"


    "I know, I know. Why are you so fierce?" Zhou Yang felt a little wronged. Seeing that Zhou Xuan seemed to be a little impatient, he quickly left.


    When he was alone in the office, Zhou Xuan picked up another document on the table. The name on the cover was Ling Yue.


    "The world''s number one killer, Ling Yue, died in the Federal Confidential Building a few days ago. Even her corpse was reduced to ashes. What a pity." Zhou Xuan rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said with a regretful expression.


    After flipping through Ling Yue''s thick stack of excellent resumes, the most eye-catching one was the "Top-notch medical skills". Zhou Xuan sighed, and a hint of worry appeared in his eyes.


    If even Ling Yue, the only person who could cure his father''s illness, was dead, where else could he find someone to save his father? Zhou Xuan''s head hurt even more.


    For a long time, there was only a soft sigh in therge and empty office.

 Chapter 27: Want Her Reputation Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 27: Want Her Reputation Ruined</h4>


    After school in the afternoon, Shan Yue received a message that her bank card had been wired with a million yuan.


    After putting away the old-fashioned cell phone that could only answer calls and send messages, Shan Yue rolled her eyes unhappily andined, "The young master of the Zhou Corporation is only worth a million yuan?"


    She had thought that there would be at least ten million yuan, or at the very least, five million yuan. She did not expect that she would only be given such a small sum in the end. She had really never seen such a stingy person.


    Shan Yue was very depressed. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort to bring Zhou Yang to a safe ce! She would have let him fend for himself!


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she had indeed received the one million yuan. At this moment, she had a little money and it was much easier for her to do anything she wanted. Shan Yue exhaled and walked to the bus stop to wait for the bus.


    After school in the afternoon, the students of the ordinary ss were dismissed early, and the top ss still had to continue with two more tutoring sses. Therefore, Shan Chen could not apany Shan Yue home. Shan Yue''s back view as she stood alone at the bus stop waiting for the bus felt inexplicably lonely.


    Behind her in the flower bed, Chen Min stood with a few ruffian-like hooligans, staring maliciously at Shan Yue.


    Ever since that day when Shan Yue scared her so much that she peed her pants, for some reason, this news spread throughout the school. Everyone treated her as a joke, and Yu Hao was unwilling to see her.


    Chen Min had lost all her reputation. She didn''t even want to go to ss anymore. She had already taken a few days off to stay at home. She thought that Shan Yue must have spread the news. She couldn''t take it lying down, so she spent money to hire a few hooligans to take revenge on Shan Yue.


    "Do you see that fat pig in front? We''ll teach her a lesson tonight!" Chen Min gritted her teeth and ordered the hooligans viciously.


    Looking at Shan Yue''s muscr back, the hooligans almost vomited their lunch. They looked troubled and said, "No way, Sister Min. We thought that the person you wanted us to rape was some beautiful young girl. We didn''t expect it to be such a big sow! Let alone rape her, just looking at her makes us lose our appetite!"


    "I don''t care! Since you''ve epted my money, you have to do as we agreed at the beginning. I want her to lose her reputation and never be able to raise her head again!" Chen Min hated Shan Yue to the core. Since Shan Yue had embarrassed her in front of the entire school, she might as well do things even more ruthlessly.


    She was going to hire these hooligans who would do anything for money. She was going to destroy Shan Yue''s chastity and then spread it to the school. She was going to make Shan Yue suffer ten times more than she did!


    "That won''t do. You''ll have to pay more!" the thugs protested. They all looked like they were going to quit.


    She had already thought of how to mock this disgusting and slutty fat girl after Shan Yue was raped by the hooligans. How could the hooligans not do it? Chen Min''s eyes widened. She had no choice but topromise. "I''ll give you another forty thousand, okay?"


    "Too little!" A hooligan with buck teeth grinned. At this moment, Shan Yue was no longer a fat girl who would have nightmares at night, but a golden money tree.


    "It can only be 60,000 at most. I don''t have any money either!" Chen Min''s heart ached, and her face darkened.


    "Fine, fine, fine, deal! We''ll stake out her neighborhood tonight. You''ll be waiting for our good news tomorrow!" The hooligans were leering and giggling.


    The hooligans waited in the unfinished building near Shan Yue''s house until it was dark. When they were about to fall asleep, they finally waited for Shan Yue toe back from her run. The hooligans were all rubbing their fists in excitement.


    They were the kings of the nearby area. Although they usually did many things like raping women and robbing and stealing, they were paid to do it today. It was an extremely novel experience.


    Shan Yue had actually long noticed this group of hooligans who had been waiting in the dpidated building next door. However, she did not take these ants seriously at all and finished her training step by step. Only then did she have the time to deal with these scumbags.


    Shan Yue waited at the entrance of the small courtyard for a long time, but the hooligans did not attack. She shouted impatiently, "Why aren''t youing out?"

 Chapter 28: Calabash on the Skyway

    <h4>Chapter 28: Cbash on the Skyway</h4>


    "You little girl, you even came to me." The hooligans quickly jumped out and looked at Shan Yue maliciously.


    There were many of them and they were used to bullying students like Shan Yue. They thought that Shan Yue would immediately beg for mercy after being frightened by them. At that time, they could do whatever they wanted. Therefore, they did not take Chen Min''s reminder seriously. Shan Yue seemed to know how to fight.


    Looking at Shan Yue''s fair and slightly sweaty face, the hooligans immediately became lustful and revealed lewd smiles.


    "Yo, on closer inspection, there''s still some charm to it. It''s not to the extent of turning off the lights to do something," a hooligan said with an evil smile.


    "Your skin looks quite tender. I wonder what it feels like to touch it. Hehe," another added.


    After this period of hard training, Shan Yue had indeed lost a lot of weight. Her facial features were bing more and more obvious, so it was obvious what kind of disgusting thoughts the hooligans had.


    Shan Yue was extremely disgusted. As she moved her wrist, she asked dangerously and coldly, "Who sent you?"


    "Hehe, think about who you''ve offended recently! Little girl, don''t cryter¡ª" The hooligansughed wildly.


    "Chen Min?" Chen Min''s name immediately appeared in Shan Yue''s mind, and she asked suspiciously.


    And from the looks on the hooligans'' faces, she knew she''d guessed right. She sneered to herself. Unexpectedly, although Chen Min''s brain did not grow much, her heart was cker than carbon. Not only did she push her into theke to kill her, she even specially called a bunch of hooligans to trample on her!


    A senator who could give birth to such a vicious daughter was definitely not a good person. It just so happened that Shan Yue could take this opportunity to give this family a big gift!


    Without giving the hooligans another chance to speak, Shan Yue narrowed her eyes. It just so happened that she had mastered a newbat technique that she could try on these hooligans.


    Under the bright moonlight, a vigorous figure shuttled through the crowd of hooligans. Soon, one figure after another fell and rolled into a ball with a scream. As if she didn''t think it was enough, Shan Yue casually picked up an abandoned door with a nail on it, raised it high, and smashed it at the hooligans.


    The next day, on the bridge at the crossroads of Shan Yue''s school, seven hooligans were hanging from a rope. They swayed in the air like a string of gourds, looking terrifying andical.


    There was also a loudspeaker hanging beside them. It had been ying the recording of the hooligans saying that Chen Min and her father had used money to bribe them to do many dirty things.


    In order to force the civilians to vote, Chen Min''s father, Chen Qing, asked the hooligans to smash other people''s houses and force them to agree. His opponent''s daughter was only in junior high school. Because of a disagreement, Chen Qing asked the hooligans to kill the little girl with a car and make it look like an ident. His opponent resigned because he was too sad. Because he had an argument with a female ssmate in school, Chen Min paid the hooligans to rape her¡­


    All of these were yed out by the loudspeaker. Chen Qing and Chen Min hadmitted all kinds of crimes, but they were still enjoying the wealth and status that themoners had painstakingly paid taxes for!


    The hooligans had been hanging here for the entire night. After being tortured by Shan Yue, they all obeyed her orders and only hoped that Shan Yue would let them live.


    After all, after Shan Yue subdued them, she also used many inhumane torture methods on them. For example, she washed their eyes with chili water and pulled out their toenails. It was like a hellish experience on earth, making the hooligans believe in Shan Yue''s threat.


    They knew that this demoness would really do something to chase them into their homes and kill them. Between the option of losing their lives and betraying their former employer that Shan Yue had suggested, they had a clear choice.


    However, they did not expect Shan Yue to cause such a hugemotion. It was so serious that the entire city was in an uproar. They had to be beheaded!


    If they could start over, the hooligans would definitely not choose to ept Chen Min''s money and go against Shan Yue!


    By the time Chen Min''s father, Chen Qing, drove to the scene of the incident, the onlookers had already surrounded the bridge. Some of the crowd had even spontaneously begun to march and protest, shouting that they wanted to kick Chen Qing off the stage immediately. "Evil Councilor Chen Qing, step down! We value the basic human rights of civilians!"


    It was obvious that as soon as Chen Qing got out of the car, he would be torn to pieces by the angry crowd.

 Chapter 29: Cannot Become an Official Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 29: Cannot Be an Official Anymore</h4>


    "What exactly is going on?" Chen Qing was about to go crazy from anxiety. He looked at the groups of reporters who had squeezed in front of the hooligans and started reporting, but there was nothing he could do.


    He had used many connections to settle the chaos today, but the other party had told him not to be anxious and to wait for instructions from his superiors for the time being. However, this was going to be a huge mess, so how could he not be anxious!


    Meanwhile, the police had already arrived at the scene to maintain order. However, they all thought that it was some big shot who wanted to deal with Chen Qing, so no one dared to put the hooligans down without permission.


    "It seems that¡­ something happened to the hooligans that Eldest Miss found yesterday. She transferred 160,000 yuan from her card yesterday¡­" Chen Qing''s secretary said with a trembling voice.


    "What? It was you!" Chen Qing immediately looked fiercely at Chen Min, who had not dared to make a sound. He did not expect that the daughter he had always doted on would cause him such trouble!


    "Dad, I-I don''t know either! I just want to teach that bitch a lesson!" Chen Min had never seen such a scene before. She was so frightened that she could not speak properly.


    "This is the critical moment of my election as mayor. If you cause me to lose my career, I will definitely not let you off!" Chen Qing''s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, the Chen Min in his eyes was no longer a cute daughter, but an enemy.


    "Ring¡ª" The phone suddenly rang. Chen Qing immediately picked it up respectfully. Then, he heard a piece of news that shocked him. He had been dismissed by his superiors and could no longer be an official!


    It was over. Everything was over. His wealth and status, which he had worked hard for decades to obtain, were all destroyed.


    "What''s the use of raising a b*tch like you!" Chen Qing was furious. In his extreme anger, he got out of the car and opened the back door. He pulled Chen Min out of the backseat and threw her to the ground.


    Smack! Chen Qing gave Chen Min a tight p.


    "Dad, you, you hit me? You hit me!" Chen Min''s head tilted to the side from the p. Then, as if waking up from a dream, she covered her swollen face and wailed. How had her father, who had always been doting on her, be so terrifying? She could not believe it!


    When the surrounding reporters saw Chen Qing appear, they all ran over. Chen Qing raised his hand high up towards his daughter.


    When Shan Yue went to school, she only nced at the chaos not far from the school gate and did not continue looking. Instead, she walked forward calmly.


    Shan Chen stuck his head out and wanted to join in the fun. "Sister, it seems to be that Chen Min who bullied you in the past. Something happened to her father!"


    "Just mind your own business. We''re going to bete. Let''s go," Shan Yue urged, turning him over.


    "But¡­" Shan Chen wanted more. Suddenly, he reacted and said in surprise," Sister, you''ve be so much stronger! "


    "I''ve been exercising for so long, how can I not be strong?" Shan Yue smiled. Suddenly, she turned to look at Shan Chen and asked, "Are you free after school this afternoon? I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Of course! I''ve already finished the course. I just have to tell the teacher and I can leave early." Shan Chen''s eyes were sparkling with anticipation.


    "Yeah, have a good ss. Bye." Shan Yue waved at him.


    However, due to the huge impact of the incident between Chen Qing and Chen Min, the teachers all went out to watch themotion.


    The day''s lessons ended quickly. When Shan Chen followed Shan Yue happily to her destination, he was shocked.


    Shan Chen had never expected that the ce Shan Yue brought him to was actually thergest and most luxurious mall in the city.


    Shan Yue had originally nned to help Shan Chen buy some things. After all, Shan Chen had helped her a lot during this period of time. Therefore, as soon as the money was transferred, she brought Shan Chen to shop.


    Pushing open the ss door of the mall, Shan Chen was still a little timid. "Sister, why don''t we go out¡­"


    The Shan family had always been poor, and the sensible Shan Chen had never entered such a high-end ce. Therefore, before he entered, he felt a little timid.


    Shan Yue smiled. This guy had already frightened so much just by entering the mall. The glory and wealth were still toe. He had to be more mentally prepared.


    In order tofort Shan Chen, Shan Yue patted her waist bag boldly. "I''ve made a lot of money recently. Don''t be nervous!"

 Chapter 30: Buying a Phone

    <h4>Chapter 30: Buying a Phone</h4>


    "Ah, really¡­" Seeing that Shan Yue had already strode away, Shan Chen scratched his head and mustered his courage to quickly follow. At the same time, he looked around curiously and cautiously.


    On the ground floor of the mall were some fast-selling brands. It happened to be a weekday, so there were no customers in the mall. It seemed empty.


    The salespeople standing at the entrance of every shop would intentionally or unintentionally size up the siblings. Their old clothes and rustic appearance made it obvious that they had no spending power. After a few disdainful nces, they treated the siblings as air.


    Shan Chen was very sensitive to the probing and sizing gazes of the people around him. He lowered his head deeply and followed Shan Yue timidly like a poor little chick. He also tried to adjust his walking posture to keep up with Shan Yue.


    After walking for a few minutes, they finally saw a rtivelyrge cell phone store. Shan Yue''s heart skipped a beat as she pulled Shan Chen in.


    The phone she used formunication was an old push-button cell phone from more than a decade ago. It had no function other than to receive messages on the phone. Shan Chen was only slightly better off. He used the small touch-screen phone that Sun Ling had used three years ago. Not only was itgging, but his Inte reception was often poor.


    Having a handymunication tool would undoubtedly greatly improve the convenience of life. Hence, as soon as Shan Yue entered, she said without hesitation, "I want two of the most expensive and best phones here!"


    Seeing that business was here, the salesperson quickly came out to wee them. When she saw Shan Yue and Shan Chen, she was in disbelief.


    These two poor high school students wanted the best and most expensive cell phones. They were bragging. Did theye to her for fun on purpose?


    However, out of good professionalism, the salesdy quickly took out a phone from the counter and introduced it to the two of them. "This is our store''s gship phone. It has excellent performance in all aspects and is extremely cost-effective. The event price is only 6,899 yuan. You can buy it in installments."


    Six thousand yuan? That was his parents'' monthly sry! Shan Chen was a little surprised. His hands, which had been clenched into fists since he entered, were slightly sweating.


    Did his sister want to buy this phone in installments? Would she not be able to repay the money and get scolded by his parents? Shan Chen was already starting to worry.


    Seeing that Shan Chen was silent, Shan Yue thought that he didn''t like it, so she pointed to a phone in the middle of the counter that clearly looked more substantial and designed. "What about this?"


    "This¡­ is the best phone in our shop. It''s a new high-tech phone releasedst week. It''s waterproof and has perfect performance. We only have ten phones in our shop." The salesperson was a little embarrassed and had no intention of taking the phone that Shan Yue pointed at out of the counter.


    "The main clientele of this phone is business people who value privacy and security. The price is 15,999 yuan. Little girl, why don''t you look at something else¡­"


    Privacy and security? That suits her perfectly!


    When Shan Yue heard this, she immediately liked it. Moreover, this phone had two colors, one pink and one white. She and Shan Chen happened to have the same color each, so she immediately replied, "Alright, then take two of these. Pay by card!"


    "Ah? Uh, okay, I''ll settle the bill for you now¡­" Before the shop assistant could react, she saw Shan Yue really take out a bank card and hurriedly operate the cash register system to settle the bill.


    When the screen showed that Shan Yue had sessfully paid more than 30,000 yuan with her bank card, the shop assistant realized that the two poor high school students in front of her were not bragging. They really had the money to buy the most expensive and best cell phone.


    Thetest model of 16,000 yuan could not even be sold in their shop for a week. Unexpectedly, she identally picked up 30,000 yuan today! Previously, she had foolishly thought that the other party had no money and specially rmended a cheap cell phone to her. She had almost missed a huge order!


    Thinking of this, the saledy immediately put on her warmest smile and respectfully handed the two phones to Shan Yue and Shan Chen. "These are your phones. You can check them."

 Chapter 31: The Poor Two

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Poor Two</h4>


    When Shan Yue pushed the stiff Shan Chen out of the cell phone store, the salesdy even shouted enthusiastically behind them, "Thank you for your patronage! Pleasee again next time!"


    At this moment, the expensive phone seemed to have be a time bomb in Shan Chen''s hand. When they finally left the phone shop, Shan Chen asked with a long face, "Sister, where did you get this money from? Tell me quickly, we still have a chance to return the money!"


    Shan Chen was very worried. If this money was borrowed or stolen by Shan Yue and used to buy such an expensive phone, Sun Ling would beat her to death if she found out!


    "Do I look like someone who would use illegal means to get money?"


    Shan Yue did not know whether tough or cry. Looking at the uneasy Shan Chen, she quickly said seriously, "I promise you that this money is earned by my ownbor and wisdom. It''s a legitimate ie. You can spend the money you earn however you want. Don''t worry too much."


    "Alright." Seeing Shan Yue''s confident expression, Shan Chen swallowed.


    Thinking that Shan Yue could even solve such a difficult world problem, it should not be difficult to earn money. Only then did he rx slightly and follow Shan Yue to the second floor of the mall.


    "Why? A few days ago, you said that I should bring you to live a good life when I be rich in the future. Why can''t you stand it now?" Shan Yue was in a good mood, so she chatted with Shan Chen while entering a familiar high-end clothing brand.


    Shan Chen still felt like he was dreaming when his sister suddenly became rich. He said embarrassedly, "I-I was just joking¡­"


    After all, who would have thought that Shan Yue, who was so poor that she couldn''t even afford a meal a few days ago, could already buy a phone worth tens of thousands of yuan without blinking today?


    This huge difference in flying from the ground to the clouds almost scared Shan Chen unconscious.


    Shan Yue casually picked up a light blue sportswear from the clothes disy rack beside her and gestured at Shan Chen. She felt that it was not very suitable for Shan Chen''s temperament. Just as she was about to put it back on the rack, she suddenly heard a very strange voiceing from the side.


    "Don''t touch the clothes with your dirty hands!"


    Before the two of them could react, a thin and tall male salesperson ran over quickly. His leather shoes made a harsh sound on the wooden floor. The male salesperson snatched the clothes from Shan Yue''s hand and said fiercely, "If you can''t afford it, don''t touch it!"


    "Who can''t afford it?" Shan Yue''s face darkened when she was treated so rudely as soon as she entered the shop.


    After carefully hanging the sportswear back on the rack, the male salesperson adjusted his sses and looked Shan Yue and Shan Chen up and down with disdain. He covered his nose and sneered, "Two poor and sour people who are covered in junk actually say that they can afford clothes that cost a few thousand yuan. What a joke."


    As he spoke, the male salesperson raised his orchid fingers again and pointed in the direction of the door. He urged, "There''s no trash here that you want. Hurry up and get out."


    This was the first time Shan Chen had seen such an unreasonable person. Her eyes widened. Although the siblings were not particrly rich, they had bought a phone worth 30,000 yuan just now. What right did this male salesperson have to say that they could not afford clothes worth thousands of yuan?


    Perhaps it was Shan Yue''s words and her generosity in buying the phone that gave him courage, but Shan Chen refused angrily. "We''re not going out! My sister can afford it!"


    Shan Yue saw through the male salesperson''s vanity at a nce. He was a snob who looked down on others just because he was a high-end clothing salesperson.


    Her eyes were so cold that the male salesperson felt his hair stand on end. "If we don''t have money, we don''t deserve to shop? Who set this rule? You?"


    "I set it. What''s wrong? I''m just afraid that you country bumpkins from the countryside will dirty the clothes in the shop! If other customerse and see you two tramps in the shop, it will ruin our reputation and ss!" The male salesperson was aggressive. He changed his hands to his hips and looked rude and unreasonable.


    "If you continue to pester me and refuse to leave, dying my work and earning money, I''ll call security to chase you away!"

 Chapter 32: Supreme Member

    <h4>Chapter 32: Supreme Member</h4>


    Seeing that the male salesperson was scolding them so badly and loudly, Shan Chen''s face immediately turned red with anger. However, his pride prevented him from cursing like the male salesperson. He could only retort angrily, "There''s nothing good about the clothes in your shop. We don''t care!"


    With that, Shan Chen wanted to pull Shan Yue away and go to another shop. "Sister, let''s ignore such uncultured people. Let''s go!"


    "I''m not leaving, it''s this sissy who''s leaving." Shan Yue was furious and stood rooted to the ground. She snorted and looked at the male salesperson deliberately provocatively.


    Wasn''t being humiliated in such an ambiguous manner and then leaving in a huff after saying some harsh words just as the other party wanted?


    Shan Yue was not the type to make peace. She had to teach this male salesperson a lesson. At the very least, Shan Chen and her anger have to dissipate before leaving.


    "Who are you calling a sissy? You''re a fat pig!" The male salesperson was so angry that his nostrils were wide open. He red at Shan Yue angrily.


    "Whoever takes it to heart." Shan Yue smiled deliberately and mimicked the male salesperson''s gesture with an orchid finger.


    "You, how despicable! I''m going to call security to throw you two vagrants out!" The male salesperson stomped his feet and picked up his phone to call mall security.


    But Shanyue was faster than he was. A minute ago, she happened to see the brand headquarters hotline on the wall and had pulled out her new cell phone to call it. At that moment, she was connected. "Hello? Hello?"


    "You, who are you calling?" The male salesperson felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Shan Yue curled her lips slightly and stared provocatively at the dumbfounded male salesperson. She said in a clear voice, "It''s the X Sports brand headquarters, right? I''m currently at your branch in S City. I want to lodge aint."


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes and seriously sized up the work pass on the male salesperson''s chest for a while. Then, she continued to speak into the phone, "The male salesperson with the employee number 11349 has a bad service attitude. He chased away customers and attacked them personally."


    "Are youining about me?" The male salesperson was stunned for a moment. He thought that Shan Yue had called for reinforcements, but he did not expect that it was just aint about him. No one would care about such a trivialint.


    "It''s useless no matter how youin. Our headquarters will at most patronize a poor person like you. We won''t deal with you at all." The male salespersonposed himself and said with disdain.


    "Is that so?" Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and deliberately turned on the speaker mode of the phone. The customer service officer on the other end answered mechanically, "Alright, we have epted your precious opinion in time. Thisint will be returned to you within 30 to 60 working days."


    "Hahahaha, you have to wait for so many days, they actually can''t be bothered with you at all! Don''t tell me you really think you''re something? You''re just a poor guy, not a big client of our shop!" The male salespersonughed gloatingly again and looked at Shan Yue as if she was a clown.


    "Do you have a member in my shop? Or leave a contact number so that we can contact you in the future," the customer service officer continued coldly.


    "How can you be a member of our brand when you can''t afford a single piece of clothing when you''re dressed in such rags?" the male salesperson continued to say disdainfully.


    "Contact details, let''s see, there did seem to be one in the past," mused Shan Yue.


    When she was still the assassin Ling Yue, her daily entertainment was to shop at the major high-end stores. She basically only stopped after the entire store was emptied. If she remembered correctly, she once had an anonymous member ount in this brand X store.


    With her strong memory, Shan Yue gave her the number of the anonymous member ount she had inadvertently left behind. ording to her impression, although she didn''t often buy things at this brand, she had probably spent millions.


    The customer service officer on the other end was silent for a moment, then suddenly said solemnly, "Your ount has been checked. You are a Supreme member of our brand. I''m sorry to affect your shopping experience. Please wait a moment. We will have a member servicemissioner immediately deal with yourint."


    Supreme member? That was an identity that could only be obtained by spending more than five million yuan on a brand! The male salesperson''s expression soured. If Shan Yue was really a Supreme member, who had he offended?

 Chapter 33: He Change Your Face So Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 33: He Change Your Face So Quickly</h4>


    No, that was absolutely impossible. The male salesperson tried to find a reason to exin all of this. The siblings were wearing street clothes. Which person with the ability to spend millions would wear such shabby clothes?


    "You''re so poor. You must have stolen someone else''s identity, right? Be careful or I''ll call the police¡­" The male salesperson said with difficulty. Compared to his previous tone, his aura was much weaker.


    "Who''s poor? Did you see that? I just bought thetest phone. It''s 16,000 yuan! Do you have it?" Shan Chen couldn''t help but raise the new phone that Shan Yue had bought for him and deliberately waved it in front of the male salesperson.


    It was really the most expensive new phone! The male salesperson recognized it. He had originally nned to save up for two months to buy this phone! Could it be that¡­ this ordinary-looking fatty was really a Supreme Member?


    As soon as Shan Yue hung up, the male salesperson''s phone rang. He picked up the phone with an ugly expression. His tone was no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Manager¡­ Yes, I''m in the shop. That-that supreme customer is also here. What? I-I didn''t know I said the wrong thing¡­"


    The voice on the other end of the line was furious. "You''ve only been at work for a month, and you''ve already offended our Supreme Member. Do you know how much she''s spent on our brand? 5.7 million! You won''t be able to earn it back even if you work for a lifetime! If you can''t make her forgive you today, you can just get lost and note to work!"


    "Okay, okay, I will¡­" Faced with the anger of his direct superior, the male salesperson did not even dare to breathe loudly and replied repeatedly.


    "You''d better be able to coax her to withdraw theint and then promote it properly." The manager''s tone changed and he started scheming again. "This client must be a fool with a lot of money to be able to spend so much in the headquarters. Serve her well, apologize and please her. If she spends hundreds of thousands in our shop, it will be enough for us to eat for a month!"


    After hanging up the manager''s call, the male salesperson''s attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn. He deliberately smiled obsequiously and wiped his sweat. "I''m really sorry. I was blind just now and mistook your identities. I didn''t expect you to be a Supreme Member of our brand."


    "You just said we stole someone else''s identity!" Shan Chen said disdainfully.


    "Enough. Shut up. My brother and I want to try on clothes." Shan Yue did not want to hear this sissy continue to choke out nonsense. She quickly interrupted him and said expressionlessly.


    "Okay, okay. Please sit over there. I''ll bring the clothes for you to try." The male salesperson immediately nodded and bowed to get the clothes, like a pug wagging its tail to please its owner.


    The siblings sat on the sofa in the shop and watched the male salesperson run around sweating. From time to time, Shan Yue would assign him some difficult and cumbersome tasks and deliberately make things difficult for him.


    "Sister, this person changes his attitude so quickly. He''s so disgusting!" Shan Chen said in disdain after witnessing how the male salesperson went from being arrogant to being humble.


    "Although he''s nodding and bowing now, he might be scolding us behind our backs. But it doesn''t matter. He just wants to earn our money now. We can order him around as much as we want," Shan Yue said with her legs crossed.


    Seeing the male salespersoning over with arge pile of clothes, Shan Yue shook her head and said, "I suddenly don''t like it anymore. Find me all the sizes of that, that, and that one. If I''m in a good mood, I might buy them all."


    Shan Yue pointed out a dozen clothes at once and wanted all the sizes. This meant that the male salesperson would have to make a few more trips to the warehouse and climb up and down.


    However, when he thought of the money he could earnter, no matter how unwilling the male salesperson was, he could only do it obediently. "Alright, as long as you''re satisfied, it''s fine. Please withdraw theint."


    "Depends on my mood." Shan Yue took a sip of the coffee the male salesperson had made earlier and waved him away.


    Two hourster, when they had rested enough and their anger had mostly dissipated, Shan Yue stood up and said coldly, "The clothes in your shop are getting worse. None of them are good enough for us."

 Chapter 34: Doing Bad Things With Good Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 34: Doing Bad Things With Good Intentions</h4>


    "Shan Chen, let''s go. Let''s take a look at the shop opposite." Shan Yue nced at the male salesperson and realized that his face was instantly flushed.


    In the brand store opposite, the siblings received an extremely warm reception. The shop assistant did not show any disdain for their appearance. She even gave professional suggestions and helped them match their clothes.


    Shan Yue was in a good mood, so she helped Shan Chen buy four sets of clothes and four sets of clothes for herself. It cost more than 100,000 yuan in total. She immediately asked Shan Chen to change into the new clothes.


    When the siblings walked out of the clothing store with full shopping bags, the male salesperson was still standing at the door staring at them. His expression was as ugly as it could be.


    Shan Yue deliberately unted the shopping bag in her hand to the male salesperson. Her eyes were extremely mocking. Sure enough, the male salesperson''s expression became even worse. Looking at that gaze, he wanted to skin Shan Yue alive.


    "It''s good to be rich!" After putting on the new clothes, Shan Chen felt his back straighten a lot. After seeing the ugly expression of the male salesperson who had insulted the siblings, Shan Chen felt relieved and said sincerely to Shan Yue.


    "Of course. That''s why you have to work hard. When you have the strength, you''ll realize that the entire world is amodating you," Shan Yue replied, humming.


    Shan Chen nodded heavily and made up his mind to work hard to earn money in the future so that his family could live a good life. Thinking of how he had pped the arrogant male salesperson just now, Shan Chen said nervously, "Sister, that person said that you spent 5.7 million yuan in your membership ount. Do you really have that much money?"


    What happened today waspletely beyond Shan Chen''s imagination. He, who usually only had 100 yuan on him, was so shocked that he lost his ability to think when he saw Shan Yue spending 10,000 yuan. He didn''t even dare to think about 5.7 million yuan.


    In order to prevent any psychological damage to her simple brother, Shan Yue hid her former terrifying financial resources and said humbly, "No, that''s a member of a friend of mine. I borrowed it from her."


    Shan Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. A satisfied and happy smile appeared on his face.


    It was not convenient for them to continue shopping with their bags, but before they went home, Shan Yue led Shan Chen to thergest and most luxurious well-known sneaker shop in the mall. As soon as they entered, Shan Yue went straight to the counter. "Hello, I want a pair of size 42 men''s ck gold sneakers."


    When the shop assistant saw that the two of them were dressed expensively and were carrying high-end branded shopping bags, she knew that the two of them were rich and quickly went to help Shan Yue get her shoes.


    Shan Yue pulled Shan Chen to a seat at the side and said, "Thest time I saw you, you had a lot of pictures of these shoes, so I took the initiative to bring you here to buy them."


    Shan Chen had identally seen these ck-and-gold sneakers when he passed by the specialty store three years ago. With just one look, he had fallen in love with them. After scrimping and saving for two semesters, Shan Chen hade to the store with 2,000 yuan and wanted to buy the sneakers he liked.


    However, when he thought that he could buy the best shoes for 2,000 yuan, he entered the shop and asked. Only then did he know that this pair of shoes actually cost more than 60,000 yuan. He was so shocked that he felt inferior and disappointed as he walked out of the shop.


    Later, he got into a car ident and his right leg became permanently disabled. Not only could he no longer y basketball, but his walking was also affected. From then on, Shan Chen kept his favorite ck-and-gold sneakers in his heart. asionally, he would take out pictures to look at them, his heart filled with regret.


    Shan Chen did not expect that even his insignificant secret could be detected by Shan Yue and brought him to fulfill his dream. For a moment, Shan Chen could not help but tear up.


    With a nasal voice, Shan Chen lowered his head and said, "Sister, thank you for your kind intentions, but there''s no need to buy them. These shoes are too expensive, and¡­ I can''t wear them to y basketball anymore."


    At this point, Shan Chen punched his right leg awkwardly, and two crystal tears fell.


    Her original intention was to help Shan Chen buy the sneakers that he had liked for a long time. Shan Yue did not expect that it would make Shan Chen recall the sad past and be sentimental about his disabled right leg. She had done something bad out of kindness.


    She couldn''t bear to see Shan Chen feel inferior and hate himself for the rest of his life because of his limp.


    Shan Yue said firmly, "I know a very powerful doctor who can even save a person whose body has been split into two, let alone your leg. Don''t be discouraged, it will definitely be cured!"

 Chapter 35: Spending One Million

    <h4>Chapter 35: Spending One Million</h4>


    When Shan Chen heard this, he thought that Shan Yue wasforting him. After wiping his tears, Shan Chen thought it through and smiled kindly at Shan Yue. "No matter what, Sister, I''m really grateful to you!"


    Seeing that the shop assistant had already brought the shoes over, Shan Yue still insisted that Shan Chen try them on. "You should buy them. In the future, when your legs recover, you can wear them to y basketball!"


    Unable to reject Shan Yue''s kind intentions, Shan Chen finally took the ck-and-gold sneakers that he had been longing for for a long time. After carefully putting them on, he took two tentative steps. "It''s veryfortable!"


    "As long as you''refortable. Pay the bill." Shan Yue paid the bill neatly, took a taxi, and returned home with a pile of things.


    When they reached home, the rest of the Shan family were not at home. Shan Yue was thinking about treating Shan Chen''s leg, so she left the house alone with her phone. When she was alone, she made a call. "Hello, is it Huang Ruo?"


    The so-called doctor who could treat Shan Chen''s leg, even if his body was broken into two, was actually herself!


    Other than being the world''s number one killer, her other identity was the world''s number one ghost doctor with superb medical skills and the ability to revive the dead! However, very few people knew her identity, and without a sky-high consultation fee, she wouldn''t easily make a house call.


    Huang Ruo was a ck market merchant that Shan Yue had met during an escort mission. On the surface, he looked like an old man sitting on a small bench by the roadside. In reality, he had countless ck market resources and a widework.


    The reason why Shan Yue called him was to ask for the most important medicinal ingredient to treat Shan Chen''s leg: pearl blood.


    On the other end of the line, an old man tapped his cigarette and replied hoarsely, "It''s me. Eh? This is my private number. Who is this? You don''t sound like an acquaintance."


    Although Shan Yue had a deep friendship with Huang Ruo before, at this moment, she did not want to expose her rebirth so early. She only said, "Help me find a medicinal herb called Pearl Blood, the sooner the better!"


    Huang Ruo''s eyes narrowed slyly when he heard that they were here to discuss business. He stroked his beard and smiled. "Pearl blood? That''s not easy to find! It only appears once every few decades. A small gram costs millions."


    Huang Ruo changed the topic and probed, "But I happen to have one on hand. It''s just that there are too many people fighting over it, and I don''t know who to sell it to. Boss, I don''t know why you need this strange medicine. If it''s urgent, I might be able to help."


    Facing these experienced methods, Shan Yue ignored them and said coldly, "Just help me settle it. I won''t shortchange you. I''ll give you a deposit first. I''lle personally in a few days to collect it!"


    Since she coulde and get it personally, it meant that Shan Yue knew his actual location and knew a lot about him. For a moment, Huang Ruo was a little afraid. He also put away his thoughts of scamming Shan Yue. "You¡­"


    After saying that, Shan Yue hung up the phone and transferred the remaining 800,000 yuan over.


    The ck market merchants valued money the most. She transferred the 800,000 yuan directly. She did not believe that Huang Ruo would not be tempted. After finally resolving the matter of the medicinal herbs, the ount that originally had a million yuan became empty again. Now, she still had to pay the bnce of the Pearl Blood. The pressure to earn money immediately increased. Shan Yue heaved a sigh of relief and thought about the method to earn money again.


    What kind of money coulde without any risks or legitimate means without attracting too much attention? Did she have to follow the previous method and choose rich people like Zhou Yang to earn money?


    Shan Yue pondered as she walked to a street. When she looked up, she saw a flier that made her eyes light up. "Friday evening, there will be a racingpetition at the foot of Fengye Mountain. The winner will receive two million yuan! I sincerely invite all the high-end racing enthusiasts to challenge me!"


    Friday? Wasn''t it today? And she could earn two million yuan at once, which was equivalent to saving two Zhou Yangs! Shan Yue was instantly delighted. Seeing that the sun was about to set, she hurriedly hailed a taxi and rushed to Fengye Mountain in the suburbs.

 Chapter 36: Do You Dare to Bet?

    <h4>Chapter 36: Do You Dare to Bet?</h4>


    At the foot of Fengye Mountain, a bunch of rich kids were gathered together and talking with relish. Beside them were several shy and expensive racing cars.


    The main character of this race was actually Dong Yan, who was wearing sunsses and a top-notch branded outfit in the middle of the crowd. At this moment, he was proudly listening to thepliments of the rich second-generation heirs around him.


    Compared to Dong Yan, the young master of a top-notch wealthy family from the central city of the Federation, the ordinary second-generation heirs of S City seemed much more mediocre. All of them were eager to please Dong Yan so that they could use him to integrate into the top-notch upper-ss circle.


    At this moment, Han Ye, the son of S City''s mayor, was smiling obsequiously. "Young Master Dong, it''s already sote. You''ve already defeated three challengers. I believe no one in S City is more skilled than you."


    Dong Yan loved racing. He came to S City this time to challenge the steep terrain of Fengye Mountain. To put it nicely, he wanted to train his racing skills.


    So the rich second-generation heirs of S City held a racingpetition in the name of sparring with racing enthusiasts just to get to know Dong Yan. Dong Yan was extremely confident in his racing skills. With a wave of his hand, he set up a two million yuan prize to attract others to challenge him.


    Although the prize money was two million yuan, everyone present knew very well that racing was a sport that only the rich could y. Among a bunch of rich second-generation heirs who only knew how to enjoy themselves, Dong Yan had no opponents.


    The winner of thispetition could only be Dong Yan. The others were just here to apany Dong Yan and make him happy.


    As soon as Han Ye finished speaking, fawning voices sounded one after another. "That''s right, Young Master Dong''s racing skills are invincible. You''re simply amazing!"


    Hugging a big-breasted beauty in one hand, Dong Yan listened to everyone''s praise for him and was very pleased. "I''ve already said that my racing skills are not inferior to professional racers! In the entire S City, no one can defeat me!"


    When Han Ye heard this, he was about to lead the surrounding people to apud and satisfy Dong Yan''s vanity when a voice suddenly jumped out from behind the crowd. "Why is it gone?"


    Immediately after, a fat girl squeezed in from the middle of the crowd.


    Shan Yue looked around and quickly locked her gaze on Dong Yan. "It''s two million yuan if I win a duel with you, right? Let me do it."


    Looking at Shan Yue''s somewhatical appearance, Dong Yanughed disdainfully. "You? I''m not someone anyone can challenge!"


    "Where did youe from? If you know what''s good for you, then get lost!" Han Ye saw that Shan Yue looked extremely unfamiliar and was not from the circle of rich second-generation heirs at all. He immediately wanted to chase Shan Yue away.


    "Hahaha, a fat girl like you wants to challenge Young Master Dong? You probably can''t even hold the steering wheel!" The surrounding people also mocked.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Shan Yue was not afraid at all. She just stared straight at Dong Yan and said coldly, "Fight me. Do you dare?"


    Dong Yan frowned. He did not take Shan Yue''s provocation seriously at all. At this moment, with a beauty in his arms, he had no intention of racing at all. He said in disdain, "Who doesn''t dare? It''s just that you''rete. I''m going back to the hotel!"


    Seeing that Dong Yan was about to leave with the two beauties, Shan Yue did not allow the duck that was about to reach her mouth to fly away. She simply goaded him. "Let''s have apetition. You won''t evenpete. Either you don''t dare topete, or you can''t bear to part with the two million yuan, right? How stingy!"


    Dong Yan, who had always regarded money as dirt and squandered itvishly, had never been called stingy before. After hearing Shan Yue''s words, Dong Yan was instantly furious. "I won''t even blink if I lose this two million yuan like it''s trash. But you¡ª"


    Looking at Shan Yue, Dong Yan deliberately made things difficult for her. "I canpete with you. If I win two million, you can have it. If I lose, you have to give me four million. Do you dare to bet?"


    "Bet!" Shan Yue agreed without blinking.


    Although she did not have a single cent in her pocket, she was absolutely confident in her strength. She could easily defeat Dong Yan!


    As soon as they heard that Dong Yan wanted to race with the fat girl who had suddenly appeared and even raised the stakes, the people around them became excited and started to jeer.

 Chapter 37: The Way to Die

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Way to Die</h4>


    As everyone cheered, Shan Yue casually sat in a racing car and then lowered her head to study some of theponents on the car.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was studying around like an amateur, Dong Yan was even more disdainful. "You''re still a newbie, right? Don''t say that I''m bullying you when you go out! I''ll give you twenty seconds headstart, let''s end the battle quickly!"


    In fact, Shan Yue had not touched a racing car for almost ten years and was only familiarizing herself with the operation at thest minute. After taking a rough look, she recalled how to drive a racing car and said calmly, "There''s no need. Let''s begin."


    Seeing that Dong Yan was really going topete with this fat girl who had suddenly appeared, Han Ye had no choice but to stand between the two cars and act as the starter. Seeing that the two of them were ready in the car, Han Ye shouted, "Three, two, one, thepetition begins!"


    As soon as Han Ye finished speaking, the racing car that Shan Yue was driving quickly rushed out. The sound of it tearing through the air shocked everyone.


    "The race has just begun, and the horsepower is already so high?" one of the onlookers eximed.


    Dong Yan was still sitting in the car bragging to the people beside him, but Shan Yue had already rushed out. At this moment, she had already turned a corner and was heading towards Fengye Mountain''s peak.


    This ferocity made it obvious that she was an experienced racing driver. At the very least, she was a fearless newbie who pretended to know nothing to deceive him! Dong Yan had a bad feeling and his face darkened.


    "Why isn''t Young Master Dong moving? Did he forget that he''s in thepetition?" Someone asked curiously when he saw Dong Yan''s car still parked.


    "I don''t know. He seemed to want to give that fat man twenty seconds, right?" another added.


    Thinking about how he had bragged about giving Shan Yue twenty seconds, Dong Yan waited for another ten seconds to save face. When he saw that Shan Yue''s red car had already appeared halfway up the mountain, Dong Yan could no longer sit still. He hurriedly stepped on the elerator and rushed up.


    After Dong Yan left, the discussion in the crowd immediately became lively. The group of people stared at the two cars on the mountain path as if they were watching a show.


    "Look! Young Master Dong''s car has been chasing after the red car, but it can''t catch up!"


    "That fat guy was almost at the finish line. She''s going to win, right?"


    "Did any of you know her? From whose family?"


    This round ended very quickly. Shan Yue drove the entire track from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain almost effortlessly. By the time Dong Yan reached the finish line with a dark expression, Shan Yue was already drinking water.


    Had he somehow lost? Impossible!


    "This round doesn''t count! You drove it before I could react. You didn''t follow the rules! I request another round!" Dong Yan shouted as soon as he got out of the car. If he hadn''t waited for another twenty seconds, he would have had no problem winning against Shan Yue.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze on his face, Dong Yan red at Han Ye, who was the starter. "And you! Your voice is so soft, who can hear you?"


    For the sake of two million, Shan Yue didn''t mindpeting again to convince Dong Yan. Therefore, she replied readily, "Alright, let''s do it again!"


    The two of them started racing again. In order to prevent any idents, Dong Yan specially changed to a top-notch modified racing car with more horsepower, while Shan Yue drove the most ordinary club racing car.


    Han Ye was under a lot of pressure at this moment. He was worried that if Dong Yan lost again, he would vent his anger on him. If he had known earlier, he would have asked someone to chase this fat woman away!


    "¡­ Start!" After the order, the two racing cars flew out at the same time. However, when Dong Yan became serious, the advantages of a top-notch modified racing car were immediately revealed. The eleration was even faster than the car that Shan Yue was driving. Therefore, in less than half a minute after the start of the game, Shan Yue''s red racing car was left behind.


    "I knew it! Young Master Dong is still capable. He won''t lose to a newbie!" Someone sighed.


    At this moment, Dong Yan, who was sitting in the racing car, also smiled. The depression from being inexplicably defeated just now was swept away. It seemed that it was purely a fluke that the fat woman could defeat him just now!


    Just as he turned the steering wheel easily, a red car suddenly appeared behind him. It was Shan Yue.

 Chapter 38: Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 38: Her Identity</h4>


    At this moment, they were at a bend. Dong Yan subconsciously slowed down, and Shan Yue''s red car stepped on the elerator again fearlessly. The tires made a huge friction sound against the ground, and the red car drifted to the same level as Dong Yan''s car.


    Dong Yan was already shocked by the high difficulty method of overtaking the car. What surprised him even more was that when Shan Yue saw another sharp turn in front of her, she did not turn the steering wheel at all and rushed straight towards the gap in the curve!


    The reason why the racingnes of Fengye Mountain attracted Dong Yan was that there were many bends, and Dong Yan, who drove steadily and quickly at the bends, could disy his skills.


    However, after seeing Shan Yue''s wild actions, he was shocked. Could it be that this person was crazy and wanted to end thepetition?


    Just as Dong Yan was in a daze, Shan Yue''s racing car leaped into the air like a vigorous antelope and crashed into arge patch of leaves beforending steadily on the opposite road. No wonder this guy was so much faster than him. He was using this suicidal method to take a shortcut!


    However, even if Dong Yan understood, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly as the red racing car left him further and further behind.


    In the end, the scene of losing was repeated: Shan Yue had already reached the finish line to rest, and Dong Yan arrivedte in his racing car.


    This time, he had lost again. How was that possible? Dong Yan was dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Dong Yan had been sitting in the car in a daze as if he was doubting his life, Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and asked Han Ye for money. "He''s having a mental breakdown now and can''t give me the money. So you give it to me, lest he gets angry when he hears about the two million and finds trouble with you."


    Han Ye, who had witnessed the entirepetition, foolishly felt that what Shan Yue said made sense. He hurriedly transferred two million yuan from his card to Shan Yue. When he saw Shan Yue get into a taxi and leave without looking back, he finally reacted.


    The person he wanted to please was clearly Dong Yan! Why did he have to listen to this fat woman?


    After a while, Dong Yan recovered from the shock of being defeated. Although he knew that the people whopeted with him had deliberately given in to him, he had never felt such a huge difference in strength!


    Moreover, the other party had won his top-notch racing car that had cost more than 10 million yuan with an ordinary racing car!


    As soon as he took off his helmet, Dong Yan began to look for Shan Yue. He felt angry and shocked, but more than that, he wanted to ask her how she elerated the drift and how she flew through the turns. He usually spent a lot of money, but he could not find a master who could teach him these skills.


    However, Shan Yue had already taken the money and left. No one present knew who she was or where she had gone. Dong Yan, who was anxious to find her, was instantly unhappy. He looked at Han Ye and said unhappily, "Since you gave her the money, you have to find out her identity!"


    On the other side.


    She had earned two million yuan just by going out. Shan Yue was in a good mood and hummed all the way home. After a simple exercise and washing up, she went to bed to rest.


    "Bang bang bang! Shan Yue, get out here!"


    The next morning, Shan Yue was still sleeping when she was woken up by Sun Ling''s ear-piercing voice. For some reason, she yawned and opened the door for Sun Ling. "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Chen was also standing behind Sun Ling. When he saw Shan Yue, he frowned and was about to say something when Sun Ling immediately shouted, "You short-lived brat, where did you get the money to buy these things? You even dare to buy so many new clothes. Are you tired of living?"


    In the morning, she went to Shan Chen''s room to help him pack his clothes. Unexpectedly, she found several bags of brand new clothes. When she asked Shan Chen, she realized that Shan Yue had bought all of them. How much did she pay Shan Yue every month? Where did she get the money to spend?


    Without waiting for Shan Chen to exin, Sun Ling angrily looked for Shan Yue to settle the score.


    Without waiting for Shan Yue to reply, Sun Ling pushed her away and barged straight into her small room. The moment she opened the door, she saw the same few bags of new clothes and even a new phone on her small table.


    Such a dazzling scene immediately provoked Sun Ling to shout, "Tell me! You bought so many things, did you steal them or rob them? How did our family have such a shameless person like you? Not only did you not behave yourself, but you also harmed your brother!"

 Chapter 39: Teach the Mother and Daughter a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 39: Teach the Mother and Daughter a Lesson</h4>


    As she spoke, Sun Ling was about to rush over to hit Shan Yue, but she was stopped by Shan An. "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t hit Yueyue!"


    Shan Yue took a closer look and realized that Sun Ling was carrying the new clothes she had bought for Shan Chen. She said unhappily, "I bought them with my own money. I didn''t steal or rob!"


    "You earned it yourself? How can you earn money with that pig-like appearance of yours?! You''re clearly the one who stole these things. Don''t you have any shame? The face of our ancestors for eighteen generations is about to be lost by you. A dead pig like you can''t even get money even if you sell it. Who else do you want to cheat?" Sun Ling was furious and cursed.


    Hearing Sun Ling''s nasty scolding, Shan Chen could not help but stand in front of Shan Yue and exin for her, "These things were indeed bought by Sister with the money she earned. She''s very powerful¡­"


    "Then tell me, how did she earn her money?" Sun Ling''s eyes were red with anger.


    "I¡­" However, Shan Chen indeed did not know how Shan Yue earned money. He stammered and could not speak.


    At this moment, Shan Xing walked out of the room again and gloated. "She must have stolen the family''s money. What else can she do?"


    However, Shan Xing suddenly reacted after staring at the pile of clothes for a few seconds. Wasn''t this brand a high-end brand that cost at least a few thousand yuan for a piece of clothing?


    As if she had discovered a new continent, Shan Xing covered his mouth and screamed, "Mom! The clothes she stole are so expensive! These must cost at least 70,000 to 80,000 yuan! Oh my god, this phone is also thetest model. It cost more than 10,000 yuan!"


    Shan Xing spoke louder and louder. At this moment, her attitude was different from her previous attitude of watching a good show. Instead, she was jealous of Shan Yue. Why could Shan Yue use such good things and she didn''t?


    "What?" Sun Ling and Shan An thought they had heard wrongly when they heard that these clothes cost seventy to eighty thousand yuan and the phone cost more than ten thousand yuan.


    Sun Ling was especially shocked. At first, she thought that these things would add up to at most one or two thousand yuan. She did not expect it to be almost 100,000 yuan. A whole 100,000 yuan. She and Shan An would have to work for five years to save up!


    Sun Ling''s face turned pale at the thought of the huge amount of money. If it was really a crime, she would be jailed for at least a few years. Her lips trembled as she looked at Dan Chen in panic. "You jinx, you don''t want to live anymore. Don''t drag your brother down with you. He''s going to get into university in the future¡­"


    Shan Xing''s eyes were filled with hatred as she gritted her teeth and said, "This damn fat pig Shan Yue just can''t bear to see our family living well. She must have deliberately gotten these things to take revenge on us!"


    The mother and daughter had gone crazy for no reason. Shan Yue''s eyes were cold. "If the two of you spout nonsense again, I won''t be polite."


    "If I had known that you were such an inhuman thing, I would have strangled you to death!" Sun Ling''s eyes were red. Without any exnation, she reached out to p Shan Yue.


    This p missed. Shan Yue firmly grabbed Sun Ling''s wrist. She exerted strength in her hand, causing Sun Ling to cry out in pain. "It hurts, it hurts! How dare you hit your mother, you trash¡­"


    Seeing that Shan Yue actually dared to fight back, Shan Xing was furious. She red at Shan Yue and wanted to pull her hair. Shan Yue kicked Shan Xing and sent her flying into the door.


    "How¡ªhow dare you kick me? I''ll kill you!" Shan Xing was crying and howling with rage.


    "Yueyue, let go of your mother! Xingxing, calm down!" Shan An was caught in the middle of the chaotic people and started to mediate.


    After Shan An and Shan Chen worked together to pull Sun Ling and Shan Xing away, Sun Ling saw that she could no longer control Shan Yue and sat on the ground. She wailed, "What happened to our family? We actually gave birth to such a beast. She hit her mother and sister. She dared to hit someone now, she will kill someone in the future. We can''t live like this anymore!"


    After warming up her wrists, Shan Yue said in disgust, "Haven''t the two of you beaten me enough in the past? I''ve already told you that I earned this money myself. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t believe me, call the police. I''m not afraid anyway. If you continue to spout nonsense, I''ll smash your mouths!"


    With that, Shan Yue pretended to p the two of them. Sun Ling and Shan Xing were so frightened that they fell silent.


    When she finally calmed down, Shan Yue nced coldly at the mother and daughter. If not for the existence of Shan An and Shan Chen in this house, she would have long dealt with the annoying mother and daughter and gone out to have fun!

 Chapter 40: Every Debt Has Its Owner

    <h4>Chapter 40: Every Debt Has Its Owner</h4>


    Filled with hostility, Shan Yue returned to her room and mmed the door, shutting out the messy family. She put on her earplugs alone and went back to sleep.


    Outside the house, Sun Ling saw that Shan Yue had mmed the door and started making a fuss again. "Shan An, you useless thing, I want to divorce you¡ª"


    After Shan Yue taught them a lesson, the mother and daughter became much more obedient. When they bumped into Shan Yue at home, they quickly avoided her as if they had seen a ghost.


    However, the two of them often secretly sized up Shan Yue, as if they were plotting something. Shan Yue did not take them seriously at all and simply ignored them.


    It was night.


    In the CEO''s office on the top floor of the Zhou Corporation in the Federation''s Central City.


    "President Zhou, there''s news! The assassins who once kidnapped Little Young Master werest seen in S City!"


    S City? Zhou Xuan revealed a thoughtful expression. During this period of time, he had been sending people to hunt down the killers who had stabbed Zhou Yang back then. However, at every critical moment of the arrest, a few of them would always escape, as if they had gotten the news.


    "President Zhou, could their headquarters be in S City?" The secretary could not help but ask.


    "Not necessarily. They might also be going for the people who saved Zhou Yang." Zhou Xuan''s eyes darkened. If these killers were going for Shan Yue, she would be in trouble!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xuan made a prompt decision. "Send a helicopter and two bodyguards to Shan Yue''s side as soon as possible to protect her!"


    "Yes!"


    Shan Yue was busy in her room when she suddenly noticed a slight movement. She remained silent and pretended that nothing had happened. She closed herputer and left the house.


    After leaving the house, Shan Yue waited in the yard for a while longer, as if admiring the moon overhead. Then, after a few more warm-ups, she started jogging out of the suburbs as usual.


    When she finally reached a small forest with few people and no surveince cameras, Shan Yue stretched her body and listened to the soft rustling around her. Shepletely lost her patience and said in a low voice, "How long are you going to hide? Come out!"


    She had long discovered that a group of people had been hiding in the dark and lying in ambush for her, so she specially ran out to give the other party a chance to attack. Who knew that this group of people were as timid as rats and had been hesitating to attack, wasting her time?


    Sure enough, after she spoke, seven or eight men with weapons walked out from the shadows behind her. They were the group of people who had disguised themselves as inclothes policemen to chase after Zhou Yang a few days ago. However, all of them had bloodshot eyes and stubble on their faces. They clearly looked exhausted and desperate.


    Shan Yue did not expect that this group of extremely stupid killers would actuallye to her. She sneered and said, "Are you crazy? Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Why are you looking for me instead of Zhou?"


    When the assassins saw that Shan Yue was not flustered at all despite being surrounded, they became even more wary.


    The leader''s voice was hoarse as he stared at Shan Yue. "That day, you helped Zhou Yang escape death, but we were chased by the Zhou family for several days and nights. Several of our brothers died. We had no choice but to capture you to exchange for our lives with the Zhou family."


    She had nothing to do with the Zhou family. How could these people use her life to ask the Zhou family for a way out? They would probably be wiped out by the Zhou family together!


    Shan Yue was so angry that she almostughed. She kindly reminded them, "I have nothing to do with the Zhou family. It''s useless for you to arrest me."


    "Impossible! If it had nothing to do with you, why did you take such a risk to save Zhou Yang back then?" The man in the lead denied it. The way he looked at Shan Yue became more and more dangerous. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll capture you and ask the Zhou family personally!"


    "Would you believe me if I said I did it for money?" Shan Yue''s lips curled into a casual smile.


    An ordinary high school girl, no matter how smart she was, was no match for a group of people. Could it be that a group of killers could not deal with a little girl?


    Seeing that the killers surrounding them were slowly approaching, Shan Yue flexed her wrist and was about to attack when the leader suddenly took out a pistol and aimed the ck muzzle at Shan Yue''s head. "If you move again, your head will explode!"

 Chapter 41 - Blood Fountain

    <h4>Chapter 41: Blood Fountain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Shan Yue was in a good mood at first. She thought that since this group of stupid killers hade to find her because of their grudge with the Zhou family, she could not do something as thankless as helping the Zhou family resolve their troubles. It would be best if she kicked the trouble back to the Zhou family.


    But now, this guy actually dared to point a gun at her head and threaten her. No matter how patient and temperamental Shan Yue was, she could not tolerate it anymore.


    ¡°I have no grudge against you, and I can¡¯t be bothered to get involved in your grudge with the Zhou family. I¡¯ve already exined it, but you still want to kill me. Tsk, do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡± The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She actually ignored the life-threatening pistol in front of her and stared coldly at the man in the lead. It was as if she was looking at a lifeless corpse.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid at all? She even dared to threaten them? It seemed that this person could not be taken away as a hostage! The man frowned, and the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger. He was even more determined to kill Shan Yue, even if she looked like a weak high school girl.


    The man said fiercely, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to be honest, we¡¯ll take your head and throw it to the Zhou family! You¡¯re unlucky to have met us.¡±


    With that, the man moved his finger and wanted to pull the trigger. Unexpectedly, Shan Yue was far faster than when his killing intent arose!


    In the blink of an eye, Shan Yue¡¯s figure had already disappeared. The leader was still surprised when he felt a chill on his neck. In the next second, arge amount of blood sprayed out of the wound on his neck like a small red fountain. His shocked expression was still on his face, but his head had already separated from his body and he fell to the ground.


    The others were so frightened that their legs went weak just by looking at this strange scene. At this moment, in their eyes, Shan Yue¡¯s figure was like a ghost. They could clearly see the fat ck shadow just now, but in the blink of an eye, Shan Yue shed to another ce.


    In just a few breaths, all the killers present had been dealt with by Shan Yue. Just as Shan Yue raised the iparably sharp dagger and was about to reap thest person¡¯s life, that person shakily spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to ask, ¡°Who¡­ Who exactly are you?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s method of killing was actually like the Ghost Shadow Steps that had been lost for a long time! This was definitely not a skill that an ordinary high school girl could have. She did not even blink when a head fell to the ground, and blood did not even ssh on her body. In fact, this killer had never seen such a clean and terrifying method of killing in his life.


    ¡°My former code name was Ling Yue.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s eyes suddenly widen, Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and waved her dagger, ending his life under the man¡¯s incredulous and enlightened gaze.


    When she finally finished dealing with this pile of stupid killers, Shan Yue¡¯s entire body was exhausted. Even her muscles began to spasm. She had no choice but to choose a ce without blood and sit down.


    At first, she thought that these people were just small fries, so she was only prepared to use the skills she had trained during this period to deal with them. Unexpectedly, they could still take out guns that were prohibited by the Federation and almost endangered her life. She could only be forced to use the Ghost Shadow Steps that she had used when she was a top assassin.


    Although she had sessfully killed this group of killers with the Ghost Shadow Steps that she had once memorized, her current body could not withstand such a huge consumption at all. There were even hidden injuries. Shan Yue did not dare to be rash anymore. She sat on the ground and carefully massaged her spasming muscles.


    After resting in the forest filled with the smell of blood for half an hour, Shan Yue barely recovered some strength and stood up to go home.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Shan Yue frowned and snorted unhappily. With her current stamina, it was absolutely impossible for her to clean up the corpses. It seemed that she had to contact her old friend in advance so that someone could help her clean up the aftermath.


    She had only earned a million yuan from the Zhou family, but they had actually caused so much trouble for her out of thin air. Shan Yue would remember this grudge.


    She dragged her tired body back to the Shan family¡¯s house and took a simple shower. After washing away the unpleasant smell of blood, she returned to her room and turned on herputer. She entered a long string of instructions and logged into the encrypted Inte channel that had once been dedicated to contacting her friends.


    [Ye Ying, I¡¯m Ling Yue.] Shan Yue raised her hand and typed these words.

 Chapter 42 - Contacting Ye Ying

    <h4>Chapter 42: Contacting Ye Ying</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    On the top floor of a magnificent building on the other side of the ocean, a blond man with blue eyes was hugging a naked female model in his arms. He subconsciously held a ss of red wine in his right hand and shook it slowly, allowing the female model to flirt in his arms. The man did not care at all. He tilted his head and looked at the beautiful sunset in the distance. His eyes were sad as he muttered to himself, ¡°Ling Yue, you¡¯re such a powerful person. You definitely won¡¯t die¡­ If you¡¯re still alive, please send me some information¡­¡±


    Thinking of his past memories, the blond man took a bitter sip of red wine and sighed destely. Suddenly, he acutely heard themunicator that had been silent in the room for a long time ring. He originally thought that it was an illusion caused by missing Ling Yue too much, but another notification made him jump.


    ¡°Ling Yue! You¡¯re back!¡± The blond man shouted neurotically. Heughed and skipped as he strode to themunicator and watched the screen quickly type out line after line of messages.


    [Ling Yue, is that you?]


    [I knew you wouldn¡¯t die! I missed you so much after you disappeared for so long! I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well!]


    [You don¡¯t know how much has happened since the news of your death spread. I¡¯m about to die of work, but you¡¯re actually enjoying life elsewhere. Let me tell you¡­]


    On the other side, Shan Yue sat on the narrow bed and looked at therge number of messages from Ye Ying that appeared on theputer screen on herp. She held her forehead helplessly.


    Ye Ying was a blond boy she had casually saved from the wild wolves when she was abandoned by the organization for training when she was young. She was the one who gave him the name Ye Ying.


    She had thought that the two of them would never interact again. Unexpectedly, eight yearster, when Ling Yue was on a mission, she identally discovered that the target of the assassination was Ye Ying. Ye Ying also recognized his savior and agreed to her taking his life without resistance.


    Ling Yue was rarely moved by the mission target as she looked at Ye Ying¡¯s sincere blue eyes. That was the only time she took the initiative to give up the assassination mission with a high bounty and silently left Ye Ying.


    From then on, she and Ye Ying gradually became good friends who knew each other well. She became the world¡¯s number one killer, and Ye Ying established the strongest mercenary group independent of the Federation, named H.


    Ye Ying was good at everything, but his only problem was that he talked too much. He rambled a lot and was simply like an endlessly noisy sparrow. This gave Shan Yue a headache and she interrupted him irritably.


    [Ye Ying, stop talking. Help me solve something.]


    [Alright, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do it well!]


    After sending the location of the stupid killers and the ins and outs of the matter, Ye Ying immediately expressed that he would help her deal with it properly. Shan Yue immediately heaved a sigh of relief and yawned, feeling sleepy.


    Ye Ying sent another message: [What about you? How are you going to take revenge? I¡¯ll definitely help you with all my might!]


    [Remember not to tell anyone that I¡¯m still alive. The level of encryption of themunicationwork of theputer I¡¯m using at the moment is not high enough. I¡¯ll contact you after I change to a new device. I¡¯m a little sleepy now. I¡¯ll tell you in detail tomorrow. Goodbye.]


    After typing this line, Shan Yue turned off herputer without hesitation. She covered herself with the nket and prepared to sleep.


    On the other side, Ye Ying rubbed his red eyes. Seeing that there was no reply to the message sent to Shan Yue, he could not help but curse angrily, ¡°This heartless guy slept just like that. Damn it!¡±


    As he scolded, he couldn¡¯t help butugh again. He washed his exhausted face with cold water and pulled himself together to deal with the mission Shan Yue had given him.


    Late at night in S City, when everyone was sleeping soundly, a few ck shadows appeared in the small forest where Shan Yue had fought. They quietly dealt with all the corpses and traces and erased everything that had happened here that night.

 Chapter 43 - Repaying the Favor

    <h4>Chapter 43: Repaying the Favor</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    The next morning, in the Zhou Residence in the central city of the Federation.


    ¡°She was targeted by those people because she saved me. I have to protect her!¡± Zhou Yang was stopped by a group of bodyguards. He could not struggle and shouted indignantly.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be anxious. President Zhou has already sent two bodyguards to protect that girlst night.¡± The butler persuaded him earnestly.


    Early in the morning, someone told Zhou Yang that the group of people who had chased after himst time had escaped back to S City. Zhou Yang made a fuss and insisted on rushing to S City to protect the girl who had saved his life, saying that he wanted to repay the kindness.


    However, it had not been long since Zhou Yang¡¯s ident. He had yet to recover from his injuries. If he were to go to S City in this condition, Zhou Xuan would definitely lose his temper at Zhou Yang again once he found out. Hence, the butler could only stop him on tenterhooks.


    ¡°How can two people be enough? Besides, I can walk now. Of course I have to thank her in person! Get lost, all of you. Who gave you the guts to stop me?¡± Zhou Yang was even more anxious, but the bodyguards surrounded him and he could not leave at all.


    ¡°Young Master, lower your voice. President Zhou is still resting¡­¡± The butler wiped the sweat off his forehead and said nervously.


    ¡°I gave them the guts!¡± An unhappy shout immediately frightened the group of people so much that they froze on the spot, especially Zhou Yang. He was so frightened by Zhou Xuan¡¯s shout that he had goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not what I meant. Let me exin¡­¡± As soon as Zhou Xuan appeared, Zhou Yang immediately became a docile little sheep, no longer shouting.


    ¡°What are you trying to do by making a fuss at the door so early in the morning?¡± Zhou Xuan nced at him indifferently and said coldly.


    Thest time Zhou Yang ran out, he was kidnapped and almost lost his life, so Zhou Xuan ordered that Zhou Yang was forbidden to run out before he recovered. He had to stay at home and recuperate. But when this kid heard that the girl called Shan Yue was in danger, he was in a hurry to run out. Could it be that he wanted to rebel?


    Zhou Yang choked and did not dare to be rash in front of Zhou Xuan. He exined honestly, ¡°Uncle, no matter how smart Shan Yue is, she¡¯s only an ordinary high school student. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself. If she¡¯s harmed by those killers because she saved me, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. Therefore, I have to take a look personally and confirm her safety before I can be at ease.¡±


    Zhou Xuan pondered for a moment and understood Zhou Yang¡¯s mood. His expression softened and he said, ¡°The doctor has instructed you that if you don¡¯t want to have any seque in the future, you have to stay at home and recuperate. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± Zhou Yang wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to struggle again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. If you¡¯re really worried about her, I¡¯ll go in your ce. After all, I¡¯m your biological uncle.¡± Zhou Xuan waved his hand, indicating for the butler to bring Zhou Yang back to his room to rest.


    ¡°Ah, then, Uncle, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Seeing that there was no other way, Zhou Yang could only give in. Before he left, he did not forget to give Zhou Xuan a serious look.


    After getting into the car, Zhou Xuan looked down at his watch and sat up straight. After the morning meeting, Zhou Xuan happened to be free to make a trip to S City. He was quite curious about Shan Yue, the high school girl who had saved Zhou Yang from a group of killers and convinced him.


    ¡°Knock knock knock¡ª¡± Shan Xing raised her hand and knocked on Shan Yue¡¯s door. Seeing that there was no response in the room, she bit her lip and mustered her courage to knock again.


    ¡°Uh, Shan Yue, are you sleeping? I¡¯m here to bring you breakfast.¡± Shan Xing held a tray in one hand. On the tray was a bowl of soy milk and fried dough sticks buns. She had specially bought them from outside to please Shan Yue.


    After her and Sun Ling¡¯s observation of Shan Yue during this period of time, they determined that Shan Yue must have mastered some way to earn money by chance, or she had good luck and won a big prize. She had so much money that it was as if she could not spend it all.


    They could only watch helplessly as Shan Yue bought all kinds of things for Shan Chen and Shan An, but there was no share for the two of them. They were jealous and envious, so Sun Ling instructed her toe over and build a good rtionship with Shan Yue so that they could obtain benefits from her. At the same time, they could investigate the secret of Shan Yue earning money.

 Chapter 44 - Five-Star Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 44: Five-Star Hotel</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    The door to Shan Yue¡¯s room finally opened. When Shan Xing saw Shan Yue¡¯s fat face, she suppressed her disgust and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    However, before Shan Xing could finish speaking, Shan Yue reached out and suddenly grabbed her neck, pushing her against the wall. In her fear, the tray in Shan Xing¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Soy milk spilled all over the ground, and buns and fried dough sticks rolled to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of calling me sister. Disgusting.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s expression was cold as she stared at Shan Xing with killing intent.


    In her memory, although Shan Xing was rted to the Host by blood, she did not treat the Host as an elder sister at all. She made things difficult for her and bullied her endlessly. No matter what, she would never forgive Shan Xing for the Host. After she became rich, Shan Xing¡¯s fake fawning appearance disgusted her even more. Moreover, she was still sleeping early in the morning when Shan Xing woke her up loudly. It really made her frustrated.


    Shan Yue¡¯s murderous eyes stared at her, and the force from her neck made her unable to move. Shan Xing¡¯s entire face was pale with fear, and she even forgot how to speak.


    ¡°Ah! You wretched girl, what are you trying to do by strangling your sister?!¡± Sun Ling happened to pass by and saw this scene. She was so frightened that her soul was about to fly away. She jogged over to pull Shan Yue¡¯s hand away.


    Shan Xing¡¯s neck was slender. In Shan Yue¡¯s hand, it was like a tiny reed that could be shattered with a gentle squeeze.


    Sensing that Shan Yue¡¯s temper was a little out of control, Shan Xing quickly panted and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I-I won¡¯t call you that anymore!¡±


    Shan Yue let go of her hand and nced impatiently at Sun Ling, who was standing at the side. Sun Ling was immediately so frightened that she froze on the spot.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Shan Yue snorted disdainfully. She ignored the two of them and the mess on the ground and walked towards the washroom.


    After Shan Yue left, Shan Xing¡¯s tears fell btedly. Shan Xing hugged Sun Ling¡¯s arm in fear. Even her voice was trembling. ¡°Mom, she really wanted to kill me just now.¡±


    When did Shan Yue be so terrifying? In the past, no matter how she bullied and insulted her, Shan Yue would not lose her temper!


    Sun Ling was also frightened by the scene just now, but at the thought that she could not get any benefits from Shan Yue, she gritted her teeth in anger andforted Shan Xing. ¡°This wretched girl is definitely not far from going crazy. Looks like we have to be more careful¡­¡±


    When Shan Yue came out after washing up, Shan Xing and Sun Ling had already disappeared. It seemed that they had deliberately avoided confronting her. Only Shan Chen was holding a mop and helping Shan Yue clean the soy milk stains left at the door of her room.


    Seeing Shan Yuee over, Shan Chen said with some heartache, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s a pity that your breakfast was spilled. Don¡¯t do this next time. It won¡¯t be good if you starve.¡±


    Shan Yue was amused by her brother¡¯s words and her mood immediately improved. She patted Shan Chen¡¯s shoulder and said brightly, ¡°So what if it spilled? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out for breakfast.¡±


    Shan Chen originally thought that the ce where Shan Yue brought him to eat breakfast was just an ordinary roadside stall. He casually put on a pair of slippers and pajamas and went out. Unexpectedly, Shan Yue brought him onto the road and hailed a taxi to rush towards the city center.


    When they entered the dazzling five-star hotel, Shan Chen looked even more uneasy. He felt that his tattered pajamas and old slippers looked out of ce here. His exposed toes subconsciously curled up.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t¡­ I change my clothes beforeing over?¡± Shan Chen said uneasily.


    ¡°It¡¯s just breakfast. There¡¯s no need to be so proper.¡± Shan Yue did not care at all. She casually pulled out a chair, sat down, picked up the menu, and started to order. ¡°Silver-ear soup, ck truffle fried eggs, French red wine fried foie gras¡­¡±


    ncing at Shan Chen, Shan Yue said considerately, ¡°I don¡¯t know your taste, so I get them to serve all the signature dishes. Try them all, you can order it again if they¡¯re delicious.¡±


    Seeing the well-dressed waiter bow and leave with the menu, Shan Chen¡¯s mood immediately becameplicated. He hesitated and said, ¡°Sister, although I know you¡¯re very rich now, there¡¯s no need¡­¡±

 Chapter 45 - Spending Money Like Water

    <h4>Chapter 45: Spending Money Like Water</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    What Shan Chen wanted to say was that there was no need to spend money like this! Based on his rough estimation just now, this breakfast had cost nearly 10,000 yuan. Even the richest family in S City would not be so extravagant, right?


    Shan Yue did not mind. Her current consumption had actually only recovered to her lowest level in the past. Now that she had contacted Ye Ying, she could slowly build up her idle businesses in the past, let alone worry about the source of money.


    However, in order tofort her sentimental brother, Shan Yue exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t money earned to be spent? As long as you spend it happily, it¡¯s worth it. Besides, your sister will earn more money in the future. Breakfast like this is the basic standard. You have to get used to it.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue looked calm and confident that she could earn a lot of money, Shan Chen swallowed his saliva and inexplicably looked forward to it.


    Thinking of something, Shan Chen asked again, ¡°Sister, what do you rely on to earn money?¡±


    During this period of time, the Shan family had seen Shan Yue¡¯s extravagance. Her spending power had increased by several levels. They were all very curious about how Shan Yue earned this money.


    Shan Yue left early every day and returnedte every day. She was usually nowhere to be seen. Even Shan An and Shan Chen could not find the right time to ask. It was rare for Shan Yue to mention this matter, so Shan Chen voiced the question that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m relying on¡­¡± This question stumped Shan Yue for a moment. Although she had earned the three million yuan rtively easily recently, the payment for saving Zhou Yang¡¯s life and the prize money from racing seemed to be from an unjustified source.


    Moreover, after spending the two million yuan, she wanted to ask the Zhou family for remuneration for helping them deal with that group of killers. This source of money was not easy to talk about.


    Could she tell the innocent high school student, Shan Chen, that his sister was a cold and heartless killer?


    Seeing Shan Yue hesitate, Shan Chen came up with a brilliant exnation for her. ¡°Sister, I identally saw a program running to get some information on theputer in your room previously. Did you earn money by helping others write programs?¡±


    Shan Yue was stunned and immediately reacted. ¡°That¡¯s about it. Shan Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to understand the code.¡±


    Coincidentally, the program that Shan Chen saw was indeed to get information, but it was not a formal program. It was a virus program that Shan Yue used to monitor the organization¡¯s various strongholds.


    Later on, Shan Yue gave up on such a channel because it was not very useful, and turned to other more efficient methods of listening.


    ¡°I can only understand a little.¡± Shan Chen smiled in embarrassment, his eyes filled with light.


    ¡°Are you interested in that? Do you want me to teach you?¡±


    As soon as he heard Shan Yue¡¯s question, Shan Chen revealed a surprised and shy expression and quickly nodded. He said nervously, ¡°Sister, will it dy your earnings? I feel like you¡¯re very busy every day.¡±


    Shan Yue also wanted to not be busy, but all kinds of strange things would stille to her. She was also very helpless. However, it was a pleasant surprise that Shan Chen was interested in programming. With Shan Chen¡¯s intelligence, she might even be able to nurture him into a new generation of top hackers.


    ¡°It¡¯s just convenient to earn money. If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡± Seeing that Shan Chen was already full, Shan Yue stood up and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It just so happens that I¡¯m going to buy new equipment today. I¡¯ll buy one for you too.¡±


    ¡°Then can I be as powerful as Sister?¡± Shan Chen looked longingly at the remaining food on the table and followed her like a little tail.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Shan Yue replied with a smile.


    The two of them arrived at thergestputer city in the city center. Shan Chen was already very interested in these things. As soon as he entered, he looked around curiously, while Shan Yue walked straight in.


    ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going to buy aputer? I think this shop is not bad. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± Shan Chen was attracted by the shopkeeper¡¯s shout and gently tugged at Shan Yue¡¯s clothes.


    ncing at the shop that Shan Chen had taken a fancy to, Shan Yue smiled mysteriously. ¡°This shop doesn¡¯t have what I want to buy.¡±

 Chapter 46 - Business

    <h4>Chapter 46: Business</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these types veryplete?¡± Shan Chen scratched his head in confusion, unable to understand Shan Yue¡¯s goal.


    The two of them circled theputer city for about ten minutes. Finally, Shan Yue stopped in front of an extremely smallputer shop with messy essories.


    Shan Yue confirmed the name of the shop again and nodded in satisfaction.


    A young man with messy hair and unshaven beard crawled out from behind the pile of cardboard boxes as soon as he saw a customer. He narrowed his eyes and sized up the siblings before grinning. ¡°You want to buy aputer? My shop looks dpidated, but it¡¯s not cheap.¡±


    Hearing this person¡¯s words, Shan Chen immediately looked a little embarrassed. He took a small step back and lowered his voice to persuade Shan Yue, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s obvious that this person isn¡¯t doing business seriously. The shop is also broken. Why don¡¯t we buy it from another shop?¡±


    Shan Chen¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was still heard by the young shop owner at the side. He snorted and said, ¡°If you want to buy aputer and not be scammed, keep walking forward. The two shops around the corner are economical and affordable. It¡¯ll satisfy your needs.¡±


    Such a tone indicated that he treated Shan Yue and her brother as poor students who did not have much money and still pursued cost-effectiveness.


    Shan Yue was not angry at all. She patted Shan Chen¡¯s shoulder with a smile and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This boss misunderstood our intentions and deliberately wanted to chase us away. After all, they don¡¯t do ordinary business here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The shop owner was stunned.


    Shan Yue first sized up the orderly shop in the chaos before looking up at the inquisitive shop owner. ¡°Your name is Guo Hu, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Wait, how did you know?¡± The shop owner looked surprised. In his eyes, Shan Yue was just a fat student who did not look very smart. It was really unbelievable that she could know his real name.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was only touching her chin with a mysterious smile, Guo Hu immediately stood up straight. ¡°Youngdy, how do you know me? You¡¯re not simple.¡±


    In fact, Shan Yue had found out about Guo Hu at thest minute this morning. The essories she needed could not be bought on the formal market. They were technological essories that were prohibited from circting in the Federation. Guo Hu was such an essories dealer who only did illegal business.


    In the current Federation, there were huge restrictions on the technological items that the public could use. What could be bought on the market were all low-end technologies, far less than half of the real technology level. Under such circumstances, theputers bought through official channels could not run the intrusion program designed by Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue had hacked into Guo Hu¡¯s private purchase order through hacking technology. Only then was she certain that Guo Hu had everything she needed. As soon as she entered theputer city, she went straight to Guo Hu¡¯s shop.


    Without answering Guo Hu¡¯s question, Shan Yue frowned and said, ¡°Boss Guo, I want a lot of things. You¡¯d better take something and note it down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    At this point, Guo Hu understood that Shan Yue was definitely not as stupid and harmless as she looked. He also perked up and took a small notebook. He could not help but remind her, ¡°This thing of mine is five points more expensive than others. Recently, the Federation has been very strict. Business is not easy, so we have to collect more hard work fees.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shan Yue nodded.


    What kind ofputer did she buy that actually involved federal control and hard work fees? Shan Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He vaguely felt that he had seen an unknown side of his sister.


    ¡°Use any old model from a few years ago for the appearance. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s ck and low-key. Get me two motherboards first. One was removed from the Federation¡¯s guard NH03 robotst year, and the other is the yellow QIOP-112 from ck market ¡­¡± Shan Yue spoke clearly and quickly reported her needs.

 Chapter 47 - Rich and Generous

    <h4>Chapter 47: Rich and Generous</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Guo Hu hurriedly noted it down. At the same time, he reported the price to Shan Yue. The more he reported, the more shocked he became. Just the price alone was almost 200,000 yuan. Not to mention that single items were difficult to find and the risk factor was high, just the motherboards and a few smallponents that Shan Yue wanted could only be obtained through tampering with the federal agencies. If he was not careful, he would lose his head.


    What exactly did this youngdy want such top-notch configuration for? To hack into the Federation¡¯s security system? For the first time, Guo Hu felt so pressured to be a second-hand dealer.


    ¡°Uh, we don¡¯t have the Ruixue M99 chip you want in the shop,¡± Guo Hu said regretfully.


    ¡°Huh? No?¡± Shan Yue turned around and carefully scanned Guo Hu¡¯s entire body. Her sharp gaze made goosebumps rise on Guo Hu¡¯s back.


    She had also seen two of these chips in Guo Hu¡¯s purchase order this morning. They were her main goal for this trip. The Ruixue M99 chip was used in the control room of the Federation warship. Every chip was strictly controlled. Although she did not know how Guo Hu had obtained it, she was determined to get it.


    She didn¡¯t think much of these ording to the standards of the equipment she used in the past. However, at this moment, due to the local conditions and the fact that Ye Ying was far away on the other side of the world, she could only settle for the next best thing in order not to expose any information about her being Ling Yue. She searched for low-end versions of various essories through the ck market channels where they were good and cheap.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked your purchase order. Two pieces were just flown in from the border this morning. It¡¯s impossible for you not to have them,¡± Shan Yue said calmly as she stared at Guo Hu.


    Guo Hu¡¯s throat tightened. This youngdy had actually found his purchase order? It seemed that this youngdy¡¯s hacking skills were definitely above his. He immediately felt a sense of fear that he had been seen through. However, he was unwilling to give this chip away before he could warm it up.


    ¡°How can I give such a precious and rare chip to you just like that! I think you know your stuff. At least this amount¡ª100,000!¡± Guo Hu¡¯s expression became extremely conflicted. In the end, he gestured with his hand.


    ¡°100,000 yuan a piece? Why don¡¯t you rob someone!¡± Shan Chen couldn¡¯t help but say. Although he didn¡¯t have money, he still had some understanding of the market price ofputer parts. 100,000 yuan was enough to buy several top-notch chips licensed by the Federation!


    ¡°Hmph, what does a brat like you know? You should follow your sister and see more of the world. It¡¯s just 100,000 yuan. It¡¯s not easy for me to earn this money.¡± Guo Hu rolled his eyes at Shan Chen, his tone disdainful. At the same time, he stole a nce at Shan Yue, who was deep in thought.


    Although he offered 100,000 yuan, he expected the price to be about 80,000 yuan. After all, this chip was not expensive. What was expensive was the channel of purchase. He could still earn more money and wait for Shan Yue to bargain.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Yue nodded slightly and said, ¡°Deal. I want anotherputer with the same configuration.¡±


    This guy actually didn¡¯t bargain at all and directly made a deal? Guo Hu immediately felt that he had lost a lot by selling these things. He cried and was a little unwilling. However, under Shan Yue¡¯s meaningful warning, Guo Hu still obediently helped the two of them assemble theputer and packed it carefully.


    The bill came out to be 600,000 yuan. Shan Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he watched from the side. His hands were trembling as he carried the twoputers. Shan Yue was in a good mood and even waved at Guo Hu friendly before she left.


    Guo Hu, on the other hand, smoked gloomily. If he had known that this youngdy was so rich and generous, he would have asked for a higher price!


    The siblings wasted a lot of time in theputer city. After buying theputer, Shan Yue brought Shan Chen for a meal. When they returned home, it was already evening.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on her body, making her feel warm. Shan Yue and Shan Chen walked side by side and answered Shan Chen¡¯s questions aboutputers and programming from time to time. The atmosphere was rxed and harmonious.


    Zhou Xuan, who had rushed all the way from the central city of the Federation, was sitting in a car on the street, silently watching Shan Yue and Shan Chen leave.

 Chapter 48 - Her Secret

    <h4>Chapter 48: Her Secret</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    With a click, the assistant and driver beside Zhou Xuan took a photo of the siblings¡¯ backs and sent it to Zhou Yang, who was being forced to recuperate in the Zhou Residence. At the same time, he muttered, ¡°The thin and tall boy beside her is quite handsome. Is he her little boyfriend?¡±


    Zhou Xuan turned his head slightly and did not reply. Instead, he stared silently at Shan Yue¡¯s back.


    Ever since he received the news that the killers had arrived in S City yesterday, he had urgently sent two powerful bodyguards to protect her. However, when the bodyguards arrived in S City, the reply was that the killers had indeed appeared near Shan Yue¡¯s housest night, but after that, they had all disappeared.


    Shan Yue, who was surrounded by danger, was safe and sound. The next day, she seemed to be in a good mood, as if she had not encountered any danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s her younger brother. Her appearance is so bad, but her younger brother is quite good-looking. This family is really strange,¡± the assistant muttered again.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xuan chuckled, causing the assistant to stiffen. He thought that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Subconsciously following Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze, the assistant realized that the fat girl, Shan Yue, had just nced suspiciously in this direction. After staring at the car they were in for a few seconds, she turned her head back.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite sharp,¡± Zhou Xuan said calmly afterughing.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The assistant did not dare to continue. What did the boss¡¯sughter mean?


    ¡°Sister, what are you looking at?¡± Shan Chen noticed that Shan Yue suddenly looked back, but when he looked back, there was nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I might have seen it wrongly.¡± Shan Yue turned around and shook her head gently.


    With the sharp senses of an assassin, Shan Yue sensed a hot and probing gaze staring at her. She looked back, but she could only see a ck car in the distance. The other party had covered the window ss with anti-phosphorescence film, so she could not see who was in the car.


    This person should being for her. She could feel that he had no ill intentions. Could it be someone from the Zhou family?


    Shan Yue was very confident that the Zhou family could not find any information on her current identity. After thinking for a moment, she forgot about the small episode and returned home to focus on teaching Shan Chen programming.


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan had no intention of leaving after Shan Yue left, the assistant did not even dare to breathe loudly. He could only apany Zhou Xuan in the car to think.


    Suddenly, the notification sounded. The assistant picked up his phone and looked at it. His expression immediately changed. ¡°Boss, I just received news that the H Mercenary Group has also been active in S City recently.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t those guys only targeting the Federation? Why are they in S City?¡± Zhou Xuan frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Their trajectory is also nearby. Could they be targeting those killers? No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡± The assistant was very puzzled.


    Turning the watch on his wrist, Zhou Xuan subconsciously looked in the direction of Shan Yue¡¯s house. The recent abnormalities seemed to be rted to that little girl. Based on the reaction speed of Shan Yue sensing his gaze just now, Zhou Xuan felt that she was definitely not as simple as she looked.


    However, he could not find anything wrong with Shan Yue¡¯s information. Her biggest change recently was that she had started to lose weight and had lost a lot of weight. It seemed that this little girl who had saved Zhou Yang had many secrets. Could it be that even her act of saving Zhou Yang was deliberately done?


    Zhou Xuan tapped his fingers on the leather armrest and said in a low voice, ¡°Send four more bodyguards to secretly protect her until we find traces of those killers.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The assistant quickly replied. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Young Master said that he wants to thank her again. Boss, should we¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Xuan shook his head. At most, he would help Zhou Yang clean up the mess. It was better for Zhou Yang to thank his savior himself. He just had to do his job as an uncle.


    However, in the end, the danger around Shan Yue was caused by the Zhou family. Zhou Xuan pondered for a moment and instructed, ¡°Call the mayor of S City again and ask him to take care of the Shan family.¡±

 Chapter 49 - Like to Live a Hard Life

    <h4>Chapter 49: Like to Live a Hard Life</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you and President Zhou toe over for such a small matter. Just leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Then go ahead. Please send my regards to President Zhou. Thank you!¡±


    The mayor of S City, Han Lin, spoke respectfully to Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant on the other end of the line. From time to time, he would bow and tter him, afraid that he would say something wrong and make the noble unhappy.


    After the call ended, Han Lin heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat on his forehead from being too nervous and straightened his body.


    Ten minutes ago, the assistant of the president of the Federation¡¯s number one financial group, Zhou Xuan, actually called him and bluntly said that he wanted him to take special care of a family with the surname Shan. The other party even said that there would be benefits in working for President Zhou.


    Although Han Lin wanted to curry favor with the Zhou family for a long time, this was the first time he had interacted with someone close to Zhou Xuan. He was so frightened that he quickly agreed in fear.


    To him, this matter was like a huge sweet pie that had fallen from the sky. It smashed him until he was dizzy. He even began to imagine thefortable days of being promoted to a noble in the future.


    However, after hanging up the phone, he thought about it carefully. There didn¡¯t seem to be any cadres or famous figures in S City with the surname Shan. He had been the mayor for ten years, but he knew nothing about this Shan family. It was really strange.


    Han Lin took a closer look at the location where the Shan family lived. It was actually a residential building in a slum near the suburbs. It did not look like a rich and powerful family, making Han Lin even more confused.


    Something was wrong. Han Lin touched his bald head.


    The Shan family that Zhou Xuan had called to ask him to take care of was definitely not simple. They were either hidden great families or had countless connections with Zhou Xuan. He had to be careful.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I find an opportunity to give this Shan family a vi and arrange for a luxury car? I can¡¯t let the people taken care of by the Zhou family live in that kind of slum, right?¡± Han Lin lit a cigarette and muttered worriedly.


    Soon, he dismissed this thought and frowned. ¡°Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant specially instructed me not to disturb the Shan family if there¡¯s nothing important. What if the Shan family likes to live a hard life to train their mental state? Will I provoke them and make them angry if I do this?¡±


    Han Lin racked his brains but could not think of a reasonable way to please the Shan family and use the Shan family to talk to Zhou Xuan. He could not help but smoke one cigarette after another and sigh.


    ¡°Yo, Dad, what are you worried about?¡± As soon as Han Ye returned home, he saw his father, who had always been the mayor of S City, sighing.


    Although his father could notpare to those powerful officials in the central city of the Federation, he was a man of his word in this small S City. This was the first time he had seen his father so troubled. Could something have happened?


    ¡°Did something bad happen?¡± At the thought of this, Han Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his voice trembled. He had such a good father and had not had enough of being domineering in S City. If something really happened, all his good days would be gone.


    ¡°Bastard, screw you!¡± Han Lin was interrupted by his son. A certain thought that he had vaguely thought of immediately dissipated. Looking at Han Ye¡¯s ignorant and ipetent appearance, Han Lin wished he could kick him. ¡°What bad thing? It¡¯s a great thing!¡±


    As long as he grasped the opportunity Zhou Xuan gave him and exchanged it for Zhou Xuan¡¯s appreciation of him, he might be able to use the Zhou family to enter the central city of the Federation and rise all the way!


    However, he had yet to figure out how to seize this opportunity. It seemed that he had to ask more about the Shan family so that he could treat the right illness.


    Hearing that nothing bad had happened, Han Ye rxed.


    Seeing that Han Lin was in a bad temper, he wanted to slip away quickly. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Dad, go ahead. I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Han Lin red at Han Ye¡¯s fancy clothes and was instantly furious. ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties and can¡¯t do anything. Look at Zhou Xuan from the Zhou family. He¡¯s not much older than you. He¡¯s already taken over the Zhou Corporation and is doing well! Your father, I, has to chase after him to carry his shoes!¡±

 Chapter 50 - So Bold

    <h4>Chapter 50: So Bold</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    After being reprimanded by Han Lin, Han Ye immediately felt a little aggrieved. He had always been afraid of the scheming and ruthless Han Lin. He only dared to exin in a low voice, ¡°Of course I can¡¯tpare to that demon Zhou Xuan. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t do anything. Recently, I¡¯ve been on good terms with the young master of the Dong family in Central City¡­¡±


    ¡°Dong family?¡± Han Lin was originally pointing at Han Ye¡¯s nose and scolding him. When he heard the Dong family, he was immediately interested.


    Although the Dong family could notpare to the Zhou family, they were still one of the top wealthy families in the central city of the Federation. He quickly asked, ¡°Dong Yan, who came to S City to race recently, right? I mentioned him to youst time. How is he now?¡±


    At the mention of this, Han Ye was a little smug. Thest time he helped Dong Yan organize a racingpetition, although there was a small mistake midway, Dong Yan was still very satisfied. The other party even said that he woulde to S City to y with him next time when he was free.


    Before leaving, Dong Yan even instructed him to find the fat girl who was racing that day because he wanted to learn from her.


    As long as he could cozy up to Dong Yan, it would be easy for him to enter the circle of influential people in the Central City in the future. He still had to go to Central City to study at university. If he could establish himself in the Central City, he might even be better off than his father, the mayor of S City.


    Thinking of this, Han Ye became even more smug. ¡°Dong Yan said that he woulde and y with me next time he¡¯s free. By the way, he also asked me to find someone.¡±


    ording to the records of the transfer to the fat girl, Han Ye easily found out that the name of the owner was Shan Yue. It should be the fat girl¡¯s name. Moreover, Shan Yue was wearing her high school uniform topete with Dong Yan that day, so it was very simple to investigate her identity.


    Along the way to the high school where Shan Yue was, Han Ye called a few familiar rich second-generation heirs out to ask. Indeed, there was indeed a girl called Shan Yue in this school, and she was a very fat girl. She was also a famous person in the school.


    However, Shan Yue was not as famous as Han Ye had expected. She was not famous for her bravery, resourcefulness, and hard racing skills. Instead, she was famous for being fat, stupid, at the bottom of the exams, like a big sow, and often making jokes.


    This information waspletely different from the cold, sharp, calm, and smart Shan Yue he had seen that day. It was really strange.


    As the saying went, seeing was believing. Han Ye decided that next time he was free, he would personally go to school to look for Shan Yue. It would be best if he could build a good rtionship with her and use her to please Dong Yan.


    If he could be good brothers with the rich and powerful Dong Yan, wouldn¡¯t the power and status he wantede rolling in?


    ¡°Alright, then do it well. You must build a good rtionship with Dong Yan.¡± Hearing that his son had finally done something useful, Han Lin was satisfied. He patted Han Ye¡¯s shoulder to encourage him, then hurriedly picked up his briefcase and left.


    Night fell. As usual, Shan Yue changed into her sportswear and went out to exercise after dinner.


    As soon as she went out, she felt an unusual aura around her. It was hidden in the dark, but it did not have any ill intentions towards her. She could tell at a nce that it was someone sent by the Zhou family.


    It seemed that the Zhou family felt that the two people who rushed over in thetter half of the night were not enough. They were worried that the wandering killers would attack her, so they temporarily added another group of people to protect her.


    At this thought, she felt that the Zhou family was not too much of a scoundrel.


    One, two¡­ There were a total of six people, and they were all martial arts practitioners with good physiques. It was interesting. Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She only paused at the entrance of the building for a moment before she warmed up as if nothing had happened and slowly ran towards the road.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s sote at night, but this youngdy still wants to run to the sparsely popted suburbs. Why is she so bold?¡± A bodyguard hiding in the dark said.


    The temporary captain of the bodyguards was also very helpless. He instructed everyone to follow quietly and secretly protect Shan Yue. At the same time, he replied in a low voice, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t bold, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to save the young master. The young master was covered in blood and had a huge hole in his stomach. If it were an ordinary little girl, she would have cried from fear.

 Chapter 51 - What The Hell

    <h4>Chapter 51: What The Hell</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Now that I think about it, she¡¯s quite impressive. I quite admire her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how this youngdy is training and stretching. She looks very disciplined.¡±


    ¡°Her force delivery position and posture are very standard, and her muscles are quite good-looking. She must have been guided by a professional master.¡±


    As soon as the conversation started, the bodyguards could not help but discuss it. They all expressed high praise for Shan Yue¡¯s habits and training results.


    Suddenly, someone realized that something was wrong and eximed, ¡°Damn, where is she?¡±


    Everyone was so excited from chatting that they were actually distracted. When everyone looked at the flower bed where Shan Yue was just now again, they saw that it was empty.


    ¡°How is that possible! I just saw her stretching her legs there. How did she suddenly disappear?¡±


    The bodyguard captain¡¯s face instantly turned pale. If Shan Yue was kidnapped by those killers under their noses, not only would they lose their jobs, but they would even be skinned by Zhou Xuan when they returned. ¡°Hurry up and search around. She can¡¯t have run too far!¡±


    However, the six of them carefully searched the surroundings. Not to mention Shan Yue, they did not even see the shadow of the killer who was said to appear.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± After the six of them gathered, a bodyguard couldn¡¯t help butin. Under the eyes of these six professionally trained bodyguards, Shan Yue could even get lost. It was too embarrassing and ridiculous!


    ¡°The two of you, go back to the Shan residence and guard it. You and you, search along this street¡­¡± There was really no other way. The captain of the bodyguards could only use the stupidest method and split up to direct everyone to find the person.


    ¡°Are you¡ªlooking for me?¡± A cold female voice sounded behind everyone. It was especially strange in the bleak dark night. This sudden sentence made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± The bodyguard in front of Shan Yue trembled in fear and reflexively mmed his elbow back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The captain of the bodyguards had just recognized the deliberately scary female voice as their protective target, Shan Yue. When he saw the bodyguard attack Shan Yue, he was shocked.


    With this elbow strike, Shan Yue would either die or be crippled. They were originally in charge of protection, but now, they had beaten up the youngdy. They were doomed!


    However, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, Shan Yue lightly dodged the elbow attack of the frightened bodyguard. Then, one of her handsnded on his shoulder , she sank her qi into her dantian, and borrowed the force¡ª


    And easily threw the bodyguard to the ground!


    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± The captain of the bodyguards, who was double-frightened, gasped. From Shan Yue¡¯s action and her concealment just now, he clearly realized one thing: they were not worthy of protecting Shan Yue at all.


    An hourter, at the Zhou residence in the central city of the Federation.


    Zhou Xuan and Zhou Yang were sitting opposite each other. In front of them was a chessboard.


    At this moment, the war between the Chu and Han sides was nearing its end. There were not many chess pieces left on both sides. The two sides were facing each other, and it seemed that their forces were equally matched.


    The only difference was that Zhou Yang was sweating profusely as he yed chess. Every step he took required him to think for a long time, while Zhou Xuan was calm andposed. With every step Zhou Yang took, he immediately followed. Then, he slowly smoked a cigar and waited for Zhou Yang to finish thinking.


    ¡°President Zhou, there¡¯s news from S City.¡± A secretary hurriedly walked in and saw that the two of them were ying chess. He forcefully swallowed his words.


    Zhou Yang bit his lip and stared at the chessboard without saying anything. Zhou Xuan hooked his finger and gestured for his secretary to wait in the study. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it an urgent matter?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think so.¡± The secretary¡¯s expression became a little strange. To him, the news he had just received had really overturned his worldview. However, as Zhou Xuan¡¯s secretary, he still suppressed the shock in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded and continued to wait quietly for Zhou Yang to y chess.


    Three minutester, Zhou Xuan nimbly picked up the ck chess piece and mmed it on Zhou Yang¡¯s red chess piece. He said in disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s the fifth kill tonight. Zhou Yang, I deliberately went easy.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Bad Brain

    <h4>Chapter 52: Bad Brain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, you know that my brain isn¡¯t working well, so don¡¯tugh at me.¡± After Zhou Yang finished ying chess, he felt that his intelligence was about to be drained. He copsed on the sofa behind him and said gloomily.


    ¡°You have to use your brain to win. The business world is like this chess game. There are traps and dangers everywhere. Others won¡¯t give in to you just because you¡¯re young.¡± Zhou Xuan shook his head gently. Then, he looked at his secretary, who was standing at the side uneasily, and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The secretary said with difficulty, ¡°President Zhou, the six bodyguards you sent to S City to secretly protect Shan Yue have returned with the news. As soon as Miss Shan Yue went out tonight, she tricked them out.¡±


    ¡°Tricked?¡± Zhou Xuan carefully savored the meaning of this word and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Shan Yue deliberately hid. Our people thought that she was in danger, but they couldn¡¯t find her after searching for a long time. Miss Shan Yue suddenly appeared and shocked them,¡± the secretary said bitterly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Shan Yue to be so interesting. As expected of the person who saved me!¡± Zhou Yang was immediately amused. He pped his thigh andughed.


    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± The corners of Zhou Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up. He had long seen that this little girl, Shan Yue, was very sharp. Zhou Xuan was not surprised that Shan Yue could discover the six bodyguards. Instead, he felt that her actions were quite strange.


    ¡°The bodyguards were afraid that Miss Shan Yue would misunderstand, so they quickly exined to Miss Shan Yue that they were from the Zhou family¡­¡±


    ¡°Then did she ask about me? Did they help me exin that I couldn¡¯t go out because I was locked up by Uncle?¡± When Zhou Yang heard this, he quickly sat up and interrupted excitedly.


    ¡°Uh, no.¡±


    ¡°Then did she say anything about the Zhou family? Tell me everything!¡± Zhou Yang pursed his lips and asked with hope.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The secretary replied hesitantly. Under Zhou Xuan and Zhou Yang¡¯s puzzled and urging gazes, the secretary made up his mind and decided to recount the bodyguards¡¯ description in detail. ¡°When Miss Shan Yue heard this, she mocked them in disdain. She even said that no wonder the Zhou family was so stingy. It turns out that they spent all their money on hiring bodyguards.¡±


    Swallowing his saliva, the secretary said, ¡°Under Miss Shan Yue¡¯s interrogation, the bodyguards told her that there might be assassins looking for trouble with her. In the end, Miss Shan Yue even said ruthlessly that even if President Zhou was caught by the assassins, she wouldn¡¯t be caught. She even told President Zhou not to worry and to call them back.¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan, who had been implicated one after another, asked innocently, ¡°Stingy? Why would she say that?¡± Suddenly remembering something, Zhou Xuan looked at Zhou Yang and asked, ¡°How much gratitude did you give herst time?¡±


    ¡°One million¡­¡± Zhou Yang weakly extended a finger. At that time, he waspletely considering it from the perspective of a high school student from a poor family. He was worried that Shan Yue would be afraid if he gave too much money, so he gave her a million yuan!


    Unexpectedly, Shan Yue actually felt that the Zhou family was stingy because of this. She thought that the Zhou family¡¯s money had been spent on other strange ces, so they only gave her a little. It was really too unfair!


    Hearing that it was only a million yuan, Zhou Xuan immediately revealed a helpless and disdainful expression, as if he was saying to Zhou Yang, ¡°Your life is only worth a million yuan?¡±


    Since Zhou Yang had only given her a million yuan, the little girl¡¯s disdain and mockery were understandable. After all, their Zhou family had treated her badly. Zhou Xuan asked again, ¡°She told the bodyguards to go back? Then they¡¯re really back?¡±


    Whether Shan Yue needed bodyguards was one thing, but whether their Zhou family had such an attitude and did not fulfill their responsibilities was another. If those guys were really sent back by Shan Yue, he would have to clean up this pile of good-for-nothings.


    Zhou Yang added, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how powerful Shan Yue is, she¡¯s still a little girl. When that group of killerses, she can¡¯t stop them alone! Someone still has to protect her!¡±


    The secretary was stunned and quickly denied it. ¡°No. Although Miss Shan Yue¡¯s attitude was very tough, the bodyguards told her that this was a mission given to them by the boss and they had toplete it. Miss Shan Yue was convinced and agreed to let them stay.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why did she agree?¡± Zhou Yang was interested. He knew that Shan Yue was definitely not a soft-hearted person and asked.


    ¡°Miss Shan Yue said that since they¡¯re not going to go back, they can help her carry things and run errands.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Past Idol

    <h4>Chapter 53: Past Idol</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    The bodyguards he had sent to protect Shan Yue were actually used by her as aborer? Zhou Xuan was angry and amused. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly.


    ¡°Since she has already said so, let¡¯s listen to her.¡± Zhou Xuan waved his hand, indicating for the secretary to leave.


    Previously, he had thought that this little girl, Shan Yue, was just a little smart. He did not expect her to have such a cunning and witty side. She was not afraid of anything. Not only did she coax the bodyguards he had sent over, but she did not even take the killers who might take her life and the Zhou family, who had a huge business, seriously.


    This was definitely not a child raised by an ordinary poor family. He did not know what Shan Yue had experienced to be so carefree and fearless. Zhou Xuan was immediately curious. At the thought of this, another name couldn¡¯t help but appear in Zhou Xuan¡¯s mind. Ling Yue.


    Shan Yue¡¯s style of doing things was very simr to that of the famous world¡¯s number one killer. They were both efficient and not sloppy. Zhou Xuan felt that if he nurtured Shan Yue well, she might be an expert like Ling Yue.


    Unfortunately, before he could find Ling Yue, she died in the huge explosion of the Federation¡¯s secret building, turning into ashes along with a group of important personnel and confidential information.


    Such a rare and brilliant genius disappeared along with his hope of treating his father.


    Zhou Xuan exhaled softly and suddenly felt a little tired. After chasing the chattering Zhou Yang out, he smoked an entire cigar alone in front of the silent night light.


    On thest day of the holiday, Shan Yue had a rare free day, so she stayed at home to teach Shan Chen programming knowledge.


    Due to his previous understanding butck of practical experience, Shan Chen improved quickly as soon as he touched theputer. Under Shan Yue¡¯s guidance, he skipped the novice period and began to think about some more technical programming knowledge.


    Shan Yue¡¯s teaching mainly helped him clear his thoughts. When he encountered problems, she also asked Shan Chen to take the initiative to think about it himself. She did not want him to rely on the help of others too much.


    Seeing that the program that had been written for a long time on the screen had finally been sessfully run, Shan Chen could not help but smile until his eyes curved. He touched theputer that Shan Yue had bought for him lovingly. ¡°Sister, I originally thought that you were already very good at answering questions. I didn¡¯t expect you to still have so much programming knowledge and can rely on this to earn a lot of money. I really admire you. Now, you¡¯re my only idol!¡±


    Shan Yue was amused by Shan Chen¡¯s admiring and obedient look. She teased, ¡°Am I your idol now? Then who was your idol in the past and how did that person convince you?¡±


    Shan Chen scratched his head shyly and said honestly, ¡°My former idol was a question-solving god named Lin Xiao. I¡¯ve been paying attention to him since the second year of junior high school. He¡¯s very smart and has won many mathematics awards in the Federation. Last year, he was specially recruited into the best Capital University in the central city of the Federation. That¡¯s the supreme university of my dreams.¡±


    At the mention of dreams, Shan Chen¡¯s eyes became excited, filled with endless anticipation for the future.


    One had to know that he had been studying hard all these years in order to get into the Capital University in the central city one day and catch up to his former idol!


    However, now, his idol has already be Shan Yue. Seeing that Shan Yue did not say anything, Shan Chen stammered, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re about to take the college entrance examination. You must also want to go to the Capital University, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Capital University?¡± Shan Yue happened to be taking the time to read the encrypted message Ye Ying had sent her. She blinked when she suddenly heard these words.


    That was because the encrypted message sent by Ye Ying on Shan Yue¡¯sputer screen happened to mention Capital University.


    The message was encrypted withplicated calctions. Not many people in the world could understand it, so Shan Yue generously ced it on theputer desktop and was not afraid that Shan Chen would see it.


    Shan Yue took a closer look at the information on the screen and confirmed that Shan Chen was asking her the same thing as in Ye Ying¡¯s message. She replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Ever since she perished together with some important members of the organization at the top of the buildingst time, the organization had divided its internal departments into several branches and moved them to various ces in the Federation to avoid the previous loss.


    Thergest and most important branch of the organization was in the Capital University in the central city. She happened to be interested in this ce.

 Chapter 54 - A Challenging Question

    <h4>Chapter 54: A Challenging Question</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Previously, the organization had caused her to be reduced to ashes. So for revenge, should she directly wipe out the organization¡¯s branch at the Capital University, right? Or would it be better to transport a truckload of explosives and blow them all up?


    At the thought of a carefree revenge scene, Shan Yue immediately revealed a malicious smile.


    Shan Chen thought that she was tempted by the matter of getting into the Capital University and quickly introduced, ¡°Lin Xiao is from the Mathematics Department of the Capital University. He said on Tieba that the academic atmosphere of the Capital University is especially strong. The professors are all very amiable. They would answer all the questions asked by the students seriously. They often recruit talented students and are waiting to take them in as disciples to continue exploring further academic paths.¡±


    ¡°Really? It seems to suit you. I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m not interested in these things.¡± Shan Yue smiled. If she were really an ordinary high school student, she might really treat these as her lifelong pursuit. Unfortunately, she was the world¡¯s number one killer, Ling Yue, and there were more important things for her to do.


    At this point, Shan Chen remembered that he had not seen Lin Xiao¡¯s sharing post for a long time. Seeing that Shan Yue was busy typing on the keyboard, he took out his phone and started browsing.


    After a while, Shan Chen subconsciously eximed.


    Seeing Shan Yue look up curiously, Shan Chen quickly handed the phone to her. ¡°Lin Xiao posted a question on the Inte a month ago. It seems to have been written by several professors. Hundreds of thousands ofizens have tried to answer it, but after so long, no one has been able to solve itpletely! Several famous mathematical gods on the Inte can only write a small portion of the beginning.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue seemed to have started to look at the question seriously, Shan Chen immediately looked forward to it. ¡°Sister, try to do it. If you can do half of it, I can post it online to show off. You¡¯re much better than those so-called mathematics gods¡­¡±


    Moreover, Lin Xiao had also listed the rewards and preferential treatment after solving the questions at the end of the post under the instructions of a few famous professors from the Capital University. It could be said that this question was not only a challenge to the entire world, but also an invitation to enter the academic circle of the supreme academy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Seeing that Shan Chen was so excited, Shan Yue could not dampen his enthusiasm. She had the mentality of giving it a try. After quickly reading the questions, inspiration came to her mind.


    Shan Yue took a draft book and thought for a moment before starting to write. The more she wrote, the clearer her thoughts became. In the end, Shan Yue wrote four pages smoothly. Then, she put down her pen and said calmly, ¡°This should be the solution.¡±


    Shan Chen took the four pieces of draft paper and felt that none of the various characters on them could be understood. He knew that this had already reached a realm he could not understand. He could not even tell how far Shan Yue had written the questions.


    However, Shan Chen was still very proud of his sister¡¯s ability to write out the process of four pieces of paper in such a short period of time. He took a photo of the problem solving process and posted it online without any apanying text.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Sun Ling stuck her head in. When she saw that Shan Yue was actually in Shan Chen¡¯s room again, she was immediately unhappy. The two of them hadputers in front of them instead of homework.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what are you doing now¡­¡± As soon as Sun Ling¡¯s temper rose, her old habit returned. She pointed at Shan Yue and wanted to scold her again.


    Shan Chen quickly stopped her. ¡°Mom, Sister is teaching me how to program. She¡¯s very powerful. The money is earned through programming.¡±


    When she heard that Shan Yue¡¯s money was actually earned from the various data in theputer, Sun Ling choked. In the end, she only urged, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. The two of you, hurry up!¡±


    Shan Yue turned off theputer, stood up, and went to wash her hands first. Sun Ling and Shan Chen were a step behind. Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s back view, which was clearly much thinner than before, Sun Ling grabbed Shan Chen. ¡°You¡¯re on good terms with Shan Yue now, right?¡±


    Shan Chen was confused by the question and could only nod honestly. ¡°Yes, Sister treats me very well.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Definitely Won’t Take Money

    <h4>Chapter 55: Definitely Won¡¯t Take Money</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    He had misunderstood Shan Yue in the past and thought that she was really a freak. He had always subconsciously avoided her, but after interacting with her and understanding her, he realized that his sister, Shan Yue, was really a very good and outstanding person. She was kind, careful, and righteous. She had many shining points, so he could not help but be closer and closer to her.


    On the other hand, his other sister, Shan Xing, was scheming and difficult to get along with. Although she looked sweet and cute, she was not worthy of her appearance in her heart. He did not like her.


    After getting the answer she wanted, Sun Ling¡¯s eyes darted around and her voice became sharper. ¡°Then how much did she give you for earning so much money?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this. Sister doesn¡¯t give me money. She buys all kinds of things for me. Even if she really wants to give it to me, I definitely won¡¯t ept it.¡± Shan Chen blushed and quickly exined.


    As far as he knew, the money Shan Yue earned with her own ability belonged to her. He had never been jealous. He was already very satisfied that Shan Yue was so good to him.


    ¡°What? She¡¯s so close to you, but she doesn¡¯t even give you money?¡± Sun Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and her expression immediately became much more disdainful.


    Looking at the innocent Shan Chen, Sun Ling knew her son¡¯s personality. She casually pointed at the twoputers on the table and asked, ¡°Then how much did she spend to buy thisputer for you?¡±


    Shan Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he was suddenly asked about the two most expensiveputers. The scene of Shan Yue paying that day was still vivid in his mind, causing a huge shock to his young heart.


    Shan Chen was good at lying, but he also knew that if he really told Sun Ling that these twoputers had cost 600,000 yuan, Sun Ling would definitely be jealous. After his mind went nk for a second, Shan Chen said a number that he felt Sun Ling might be able to ept. ¡°A hundred thousand.¡±


    It was already much cheaper than the actual price. Shan Chen felt that he was already conservative enough.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Ling was still shocked by this amount. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Shan Yue, this damn girl, had the money to spend 100,000 yuan on two lousyputers, but she did not give her a single cent to spend!


    Sun Ling had made up her mind to get some money from this fat sheep, Shan Yue. She reluctantly retracted her grimacing expression, afraid that she would scare her precious son. She softened her voice and coaxed, ¡°Your sister is so rich. Don¡¯t you know to ask her to give me some to supplement the family¡¯s expenses? She¡¯s so good to you. She¡¯ll definitely agree when you mention it. There¡¯s no more money at home now. You¡¯re also my son. Just treat it as helping Mom ask your sister for some first¡­¡±


    A long paragraph of persuasion entered Shan Chen¡¯s left ear and exited his right.


    Shan Chen waited patiently for Sun Ling to finish speaking. He shook his head and rejected with a firm gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I can¡¯t do that. You should talk to Sister yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Chen quickly walked out of the room and towards the dining room.


    Sun Ling stomped her feet in anger. She had to ask Shan Yue for money herself? That lunatic Shan Yue would definitely hit her!


    She did not understand why her son, who had always listened to her, had actually disobeyed her orders for Shan Yue. No matter what she said, Shan Chen ignored her. Could it be that this fat pig, Shan Yue, had drugged Shan Chen?


    It seemed that she could not let her precious son hang out with the crazy Shan Yue in the future. She was still counting on Shan Chen to bring her to enjoy life when he became sessful in the future. If Shan Chen was led astray by Shan Yue, how could she live?


    However, the most important thing now was to dig out the money from Shan Yue. Sun Ling revealed a thoughtful expression.


    The Shan family¡¯s dining table was as dull as usual.


    When Shan An returned home from the construction site, he hurriedly washed his face and went to the table. Unexpectedly, as soon as he picked up his rice bowl, he was pped by Sun Ling. ¡°You still have the cheek to eat? Look at your sry card. How long has it been since it was credited?¡±


    Shan An had always been an honest person. It was alreadymon for him to be beaten and scolded by Sun Ling in front of his three children. He only lowered his head in shame and exined in a hoarse voice, ¡°The leader said that there¡¯s a small problem with the capital chain. The sry can only be paid after some time¡­¡±

 Chapter 56 - Too Thick-skinned

    <h4>Chapter 56: Too Thick-skinned</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Before Shan An could finish, Sun Ling interrupted him angrily. She mmed the table and scolded, ¡°You believe your leader¡¯s fart, right? We¡¯ve already been in arrears for a month. We¡¯ve already spent all our money at home. There are still a few mouths waiting to eat. Do you want to starve us to death?¡±


    Sun Ling¡¯s voice was very loud. Shan An shrank his neck. He remembered that his family should have some savings, so it was not to the extent that he could not eat. However, he felt that Sun Ling seemed to be furious for no reason today.


    ¡°Shan An, you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. You can¡¯t even support your wife and children. What¡¯s the use of you¡­¡±


    Sun Ling vented her anger on Shan An and turned to look at Shan Yue, who was eating quietly. ¡°And you¡ª¡±


    Shan Yue had long guessed Sun Ling¡¯s intention of making an example of her. She was jealous that she was rich and wanted to ask her for money!


    Shan Yue was quite tired after watching Sun Ling perform alone for so long. She put down her chopsticks and crossed her arms. She raised her chin and looked at Sun Ling calmly. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Under Shan Yue¡¯s cold gaze, Sun Ling¡¯s aura weakened a lot. She could only mutter, ¡°You eat and drink at home every day and even live in my house. It was fine if you weren¡¯t capable in the past, but now that you¡¯re capable, you don¡¯t even know how to subsidize the family¡­¡±


    Shan Xing felt that what Sun Ling said made sense. She had been jealous of the good things Shan Yue had bought for Shan Chen for a long time. She wanted to please Shan Yue and was almost strangled to death by Shan Yue. She hated her to the core. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t wait for Shan Yue to live as ufortably as possible in the Shan family. She chimed in, ¡°At least Mom gave birth to us after ten months of pregnancy. Some people better not be ingrates who don¡¯t know how to repay kindness.¡±


    Because she was afraid that Shan Yue would hit her if she went overboard, Shan Xing could only be sarcastic without naming her.


    ¡°How can you treat Sister like this¡­¡± Shan Chen sensed that the situation was very disadvantageous to Shan Yue. He wanted to protect Shan Yue, but he did not know where to start.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shan Yue ignored the two gossipy women and raised her chin in agreement. ¡°Send me your bank card number.¡±


    At this moment, she only felt sad for the Host. When she had no money, Sun Ling was like an executioner. When she had money, Sun Ling was like a vampire who wanted to suck her dry.


    Hearing that Shan Yue had relented, Sun Ling was delighted. Her originally bitter face instantly changed. She hurriedly took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°Okay, okay, transfer it to me now!¡±


    Shan Yue was also very fast. As soon as she got Sun Ling¡¯s bank ount number, she moved her fingers and transferred the money.


    With a ding, Sun Ling received the news that a sum of money had been transferred into her bank card. The creases beside her eyes were about to smile, but when she took a closer look, it was not the four zeros or five zeros she had expected, but only three thousand yuan.


    ¡°Only 3,000 yuan? Shan Yue, are you trying to dismiss a beggar?¡± Sun Ling blurted out in anger. Shan Yue casually bought something for Shan Chen for tens of thousands of yuan, but she only gave her 3,000 yuan?


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too much?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and added, ¡°This 3,000 yuan is for me, Shan Chen, and Dad¡¯s food expenses this month. If you think it¡¯s too much, return half of it to me.¡±


    She had already treated Shan Chen as her biological younger brother, so she naturally had to take care of him. Shan An had a weak personality and was always bullied in the Shan family. It was also hard for him to earn money. Shan Yue understood him, so she also paid for his food expenses to save Sun Ling from nagging.


    With the simple food of the Shan family, it was difficult to see meat for a few days. It was impossible for the three of them to eat more than 3,000 yuan. She would not argue with Sun Ling about the excess.


    ¡°How am Iining that it¡¯s too much? Shan Yue, you have so much money. Why did you only give the family this little bit?¡± Sun Ling was about to go crazy with anger. Although it was not bad to get the money now, it was too different from what she had expected!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this money enough?¡± Shan Yue asked in confusion. She was simply surprised by Sun Ling¡¯s thick skin. ¡°If I remember correctly, you only earn less than two thousand a month, right? When did three thousand yuan be a small sum in your eyes?¡± Shan Yue said it seriously, but in Sun Ling¡¯s ears, it was endless sarcasm and ridicule.


    This seemed to be the first time Shan Yue had mocked her so sharply! Sun Ling was even angrier, and her face flushed red with agitation and unwillingness.

 Chapter 57 - Causing a Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 57: Causing a Uproar</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°If I had known that you were such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to you back then!¡± Sun Ling was furious and gritted her teeth.


    These words were really hurtful and overboard. Shan Chen felt ufortable when he heard them, let alone Shan Yue, who was the person involved. He did not dare to imagine how sad she would be.


    Hence, Shan Chen almost subconsciously interrupted Sun Ling¡¯s vicious curses loudly. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. Stop bullying Sister!¡±


    The Shan family was stunned. Shan Chen had always been quiet and did not fight for anything. This was the first time they had heard him speak so loudly, and it was actually for Shan Yue.


    Shan Chen looked at the expressionless Shan Yue and his tone softened. ¡°It¡¯s very hard for Sister to help others write codes to earn money every day. Now that she¡¯s given you the food fee as requested, don¡¯t force her anymore.¡±


    He vaguely felt that if he let Sun Ling and Shan Xing target Shan Yue like this, Shan Yue would leave the Shan family without looking back and fly to the blue sky that really belonged to her.


    ¡°Chenchen, what did you say? Say that again?¡± Sun Ling was in disbelief. She did not expect Shan Chen to embarrass her in front of the rest of the family for Shan Yue.


    At this moment, Shan Yue had already stood up and returned to her room as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing this, Shan Chen sighed and left.


    After witnessing the entire farce at home, Shan An was helpless. His heart was also ufortable. Seeing that Sun Ling was still angry, Shan An could not help but persuade her in a low voice, ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for the good of this family, but logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t treat Yue Yue like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak in this family!¡± Sun Ling roared.


    After Shan Chen returned to his room, he began to revise his programming knowledge step by step ording to what Shan Yue had taught him. The answers to the four draft papers that he had casually uploaded before eating were also temporarily forgotten by him because of Sun Ling.


    Little did he know that the answer written by Shan Yue caused a hugemotion as soon as it was posted online. At first, theizens thought that it was another guy who wanted to y to the gallery and casually wrote the answer.


    After all, most people did not recognize the various forms and symbols in the four pictures, so the earliest hundred or so posts were all cursing. Until a mathematics blogger who had nothing to do saw these four pictures. When he took a closer look, he was shocked.


    At the beginning of this answer, severalplicated conclusions summarized by generations of mathematicians were cited. Then, it began to establish a thought system in the form of causal proof. This was simply too fierce and bold! Who exactly was the person who did the questions in such a strange way? This person was either a genius or a lunatic!


    The mathematics blogger continued reading. The more he studied, the more he felt that it made sense. In the end, he even had to rely on searching for obscure theorems and assistance in understanding them. However, he was still convinced by the logic of the question maker.


    Seeing the clear conclusion at the end, the blogger¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that this question that had troubled billions ofizens for more than a month had been solved just like that?!


    He hurriedly reposted the post that Shan Chen had only posted four pictures and no additional words. He also added: Someone seems to have really solved this famous problem of the Capital University. I beg the big shot to appraise it!


    Once a celebrity started paying attention, the poprity of this post quickly rose. Half an hourter, the number of views reached an astonishing 500,000. There were already tens of thousands ofments, but most of them were just there to join in the fun.


    [Are you sure this isn¡¯t a scribble? I went to school after all. Why can¡¯t I understand a word?]


    [It¡¯s been more than a month since Lin Xiao posted this question. I don¡¯t believe that anyone can really solve it. It must be fake!]


    [I¡¯m from the Math Department! The first few lines do make sense. They¡¯re all reasonable. I can¡¯t understand the rest.]


    [So what does the conclusion mean? Post a response!]


    Arge group of people asked Shan Chen toe out and respond, and another group of people quarreled in thements section. Unfortunately, Shan Chen was busy programming and knew nothing about this.


    The real reason that pushed this matter to the climax was Lin Xiao¡¯s response after reading this post.

 Chapter 58 - The Correct Answer

    <h4>Chapter 58: The Correct Answer</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    At that moment, Lin Xiao was participating in an academic conference. After saying goodbye to a few familiar professors, he casually swiped his phone and saw a popr post with four pictures. He clicked on it curiously. He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t seen it, but he was shocked when he saw it.


    The contents of the four pieces of draft paper were the problem that he had been asked by a few old professors to publicly seek answers from the entire world!


    Lin Xiao read it seriously for a long time. The first half of the content was exactly the same as the result he had painstakingly calcted. As for the second half, he and the few professors who set the questions did not understand it, let alone judge it right or wrong.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xiao suddenly shouted. He had a strong premonition that the four pictures sent by this person were the answers they had been searching for.


    To a student like Lin Xiao, nothing was more important than searching for academic truths. He held his phone tightly and ran back without looking back. He wanted to quickly tell this shocking news to those old professors!


    ¡°Hey! Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Behind him, Lin Xiao¡¯spanion shouted in confusion.


    Three hourster, the famous god who had not updated for a long time, Lin Xiao, the most outstanding student of the Capital University in recent years, posted a post. He reposted Shan Chen¡¯s four pictures and apanied it with the caption: After ten rounds of calctions and verification by me and a few old professors, this unknown friend¡¯s answer ispletely correct! The previous promise and reward for answering this question still stands. We are very grateful to you. Please give us a chance to meet andmunicate with you!


    There was actually an unknown person who could solve a question that even a few senior professors and geniuses at Capital University could not figure out!


    Theizens immediately exploded. For a moment, the entire Inte was looking for this mysterious person who had been recognized by the Capital University and invited to meet and interact.


    However, the ount that Shan Chen used was only a small ount that he casually registered in his free time. Other than this post, there was no other useful information.


    Seeing that the thank-you and response post had been posted for half an hour and there was still no movement from the mysterious person who had made the question, Lin Xiao could not sit still. He opened the other party¡¯s chat box and said sincerely, ¡°Hello, a few old professors and I really want to get to know you. We¡¯re all people who study seriously and love mathematics. I wonder if we have the honor to befriend you?¡±


    ¡°After learning that you might not want to be disturbed by the outside world, we will keep your information confidential. We promise that you can be sent to the Capital University unconditionally or directly take up a position at the Capital University. As long as you are willing toe, the conditions and treatment are up to you.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to your reply!¡±


    As soon as the holidays ended, Shan Yue had to return to school at two o¡¯clock every day. When she went out this morning, Shan Yue realized that Shan Chen¡¯s expression was not right. His face was sallow and his eyes were green and ck. It was obvious that he had stayed up all night. She sized up Shan Chen and asked, ¡°What did you dost night? Writing code?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shan Chen rubbed his eyes. Last night, he was addicted to learning programming and was anxious to improve his programming skills. Unknowingly, he had learned until midnight and forgot that he had to go to school the next day.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep in the examination hall,¡± Shan Yue suggested.


    Today was the monthly exam for the entire high school. Shan Yue was well prepared and slept well, so she looked energetic.


    Shan Yue¡¯s mood improved even more when she thought of the bet she had made with Sun Ling. If she got first ce in the monthly exam, Sun Ling would cut off her head and use it as a ball for her to kick. She took the lead and strode out the door.


    Shan Chen followed behind her in a daze. He was still in a daze when he suddenly saw a few ck shadows appear beside him. A rough male voice said, ¡°Miss Shan Yue, let me help you carry your bag.¡±


    Immediately after, another voice said, ¡°Miss Shan Yue, let me help your brother carry his bag.¡±


    Seeing that they were bodyguards sent by the Zhou family to protect her, Shan Yue nodded indifferently. In any case, she would treat these bodyguards as a reward that should have been given to her. Thinking about this, she felt morefortable.

 Chapter 59 - The Bodyguard Who Played With Me

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Bodyguard Who yed With Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Seeing that Shan Yue had agreed, the remaining bodyguards, who had nothing better to do, also became attentive. They had been bored for the entire day. If they didn¡¯t do anything now, they would be scolded by their boss again when they returned to report the mission.


    Hence, they said, ¡°I bought breakfast for you and your brother!¡±


    ¡°I drove today, let me drive you to school, Miss Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan Yue, do you need a massage service?¡±


    Before Shan Chen could react, the bag on his back and the cup of water in his hand were all taken away. He watched helplessly as a burly man in ck stuffed a cup of soy milk into his hand. Shan Chen¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Sister, who are they¡­¡± Did he stay up toote and hallucinate?


    ¡°Well,¡± Shan Yue was a little embarrassed. She looked at the tall and strong bodyguards and felt that it was too far-fetched to say that they were kind volunteers. She could only cough lightly and say, ¡°I have too much money to spend. I hired bodyguards specially to y with me.¡±


    Shan Chen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sister, are you really not joking?¡±


    It was not until Shan Chen and Shan Yue were escorted into the MPV by the bodyguards that Shan Chen epted this and looked at Shan Yue with aplicated expression, suspecting that she was stupid.


    Shan Yue felt a little ufortable being stared at. She turned her head to avoid Shan Chen¡¯s gaze and cursed the Zhou family several times in her heart.


    If not for the fact that the one million repayment was not enough from the Zhou family and that she had not been paid for helping the Zhou family kill people, she would not have kept this group of bodyguards. After all, these people were too eye-catching.


    However, after the bodyguards drove the two of them to school, Shan Yue could not help but sigh at the benefits of having bodyguards. She did not have to squeeze on the bus to school, buy breakfast in a hurry, or sweat profusely with her school bag on her back. It was really satisfying.


    Shan Yue instructed the bodyguards to move freely during school and pick them up after school. She rubbed her chin and couldn¡¯t help but think.?<i>Why don¡¯t I get these six big guys to do some hardbor and help her earn some money?</i>


    The monthly academic level exam began on time. After Shan Yue found the corresponding examination hall ording to the randomly assigned examination number, she actually met an acquaintance.


    Yu Hao¡¯s seat was diagonally behind her, less than a meter away. At this moment, he was sizing her up with a look of disdain, then deliberately let out a disdainful snort.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± It was as if Shan Yue was deliberately chasing him and sticking to him.


    This foolish and arrogant behavior of an adolescent boy seeking his presence was directly ignored by Shan Yue. After ignoring theughter around her, Shan Yue was still in a good mood.


    Although she had an extremely high IQ, she had never gone to school. After epting the Host¡¯s body, this was the first time she had experienced being a student. Today was also the first time she had experienced the feeling of an exam.


    Shan Yue found this experience to be novel. Fifteen minutes after the exam started, she quickly filled the papers and began to check.


    Ever since Yu Hao was scolded by Shan Yuest time, he had always remembered that Shan Yue had embarrassed him. For some reason, his eyes kept drifting to Shan Yue in this exam. Why did he feel that Shan Yue, this fat girl, seemed to have lost a lot of weight?


    The back view that looked like a small mountain had be much smaller at this moment. He could even see the muscles that the school uniform could not hide. Although it was still strong, it inexplicably had a sense of beauty.


    Shan Yue¡¯s back had also straightened a lot. She looked much more elegant than before. It was actually not too urate to describe the current Shan Yue as a fat girl. At this moment, she was just a little stronger than ordinary girls.


    ¡°Strange, when did this guy start to change¡­¡± Yu Hao recalled the unbearable past of being pestered by Shan Yue and subconsciously muttered softly. As his thoughts flew, he suddenly noticed something that surprised him greatly: Shan Yue¡¯s paper was already filled!


    It had only been less than twenty minutes since the exam started, but Shan Yue had actually filled all the papers and was checking them seriously. Yu Hao felt that he had really seen a ghost.

 Chapter 60 - Obtaining a Guaranteed Admission Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 60: Obtaining a Guaranteed Admission Opportunity</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Even if Shan Yue did not think about anything and only filled in messy words, she could not be so fast, right? Yu Hao was really curious about how she did it. If Shan Yue really just wanted to fill up the test papers, then her actions were really crazy.


    Yu Hao¡¯s intense curiosity and disdain made him crane his neck to see what was written on Shan Yue¡¯s paper.


    When he adjusted his posture and sses and could barely see a little of the words on Shan Yue¡¯s test paper, he was surprised to discover that Shan Yue¡¯s handwriting was abnormally neat. Moreover, the handwriting she used was not like that of an ordinary high school student. Instead, it was very powerful and sharp. It was simply like the work of a hard calligraphy master.


    What was going on? Yu Hao was shocked. Then, he saw Shan Yue turn around and size him up with disgust.


    Yu Hao was inexplicably flustered by the gaze. Before he could exin, he heard Shan Yue say in disdain, ¡°If you want to copy the answer, just say it. Your head is stuck out like a turtle. It¡¯s so disgusting.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue even specially moved her body to the side to reveal the test paper. She had a feeling that she would rather be giarized than let Yu Hao stick his head over to take a look.


    Yu Hao¡¯s face immediately turned green. He was so angry that he wanted to say that Shan Yue was thinking too much, but he was frightened back by the invigtor¡¯s cough warning.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s sharpness, she knew exactly what Yu Hao was doing behind her. After finishing the test paper, she was bored. Yu Hao kept poking over from time to time. The smell of men¡¯s perfume on his body floated over from time to time, making Shan Yue dizzy.


    No matter what Yu Hao wanted to do, whether he wanted to find trouble with her or simply copy the answer, in short, this guy had disturbed Shan Yue¡¯s originally wonderful mood.


    That was why Shan Yue deliberately provoked Yu Hao like this. As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, Yu Hao sat obediently on the chair and stopped moving. The smell of men¡¯s perfume no longer wafted over.


    Why did the Host fall in love with such a coquettish and useless gigolo back then? Shan Yue was puzzled.


    The next few exams went very smoothly. As soon as it was time, Shan Yue would hand in her papers in advance and not stay for a minute longer.


    Shan Yue¡¯s mocking words disturbed all of Yu Hao¡¯s thoughts. He was angry and amused. Who didn¡¯t know that the fat girl in Year Three, Shan Yue, was the stupidest and worst student in the entire grade? Who would be crazy enough to copy her answers?


    On the other hand, Shan Yue, who had always handed in nk papers, actually filled the papers with this behavior. It made him feel very strange. Therefore, at the beginning of every exam, he could not help but look at Shan Yue. Every time he saw her writing seriously, Yu Hao¡¯s spiritual world would copse.


    Why did Shan Yue torture him no matter what situation or state he was in? Yu Hao was about to go crazy.


    After the monthly exam, the siblings met at the staircase.


    ¡°Sister, how did you do?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. If I¡¯m not wrong, I should score full marks,¡± Shan Yue said casually.


    A passing student immediately looked at Shan Yue as if she was crazy and shook his head. After walking far away, he said to hispanion, ¡°Shan Yue, who is thest in the grade, might really be crazy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Shan Chen smiled, revealing his two canine teeth. He firmly believed in Shan Yue¡¯s strength.


    Shan Chen had always been silent in ss. Only when facing Shan Yue did he gradually reveal his true self.


    After the exam, Shan Chen finally had the time to y with his phone. He suddenly remembered the four photos of answers that had been uploaded to the Inte. He clicked on the post and his eyes widened.


    More than a million likes, hundreds of thousands ofments, more than a hundred thousand reposts, and countless private messages¡­


    Oh my god, what exactly happened? Did the system copse? Shan Chen was shocked by this scene. He scrolled through thements section for a long time and read the headlines before understanding something.


    His sister, Shan Yue, had casually written an answer that he could not understand. It was really correct and had obtained the unanimous approval of Lin Xiao and all the professors at the Capital University!


    Shan Yue had solved a few questions that even a few old professors who had studied mathematics for their entire lives could not solve. Now, the entire Inte was investigating her identity!


    Shan Chen was so shocked by this fact that he gasped. He tugged at Shan Yue¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Sister, you can have a guaranteed admission opportunity to the Capital University!¡±

 Chapter 61 - Not Interested in Scientific Research

    <h4>Chapter 61: Not Interested in Scientific Research</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Seeing Shan Yue look over with a puzzled expression, Shan Chen knew that she hadpletely forgotten about the question she did that day. He quickly exined to Shan Yue, ¡°It¡¯s the question I asked you to dost time. The person who solves it can obtain a guaranteed ce at the Capital University and can do research with those powerful professors. His future is limitless!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Shan Yue replied indifferently after hearing this. She did not even look up, as if she did not care at all.


    Shan Chen flipped through his post with ten million views and could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He loudly read a few praises and tteringments to Shan Yue that had an extremely high like count. His face was red with excitement.


    Suddenly, he said happily, ¡°Sister! Several professors from Capital University have specially registered ounts and appeared in thements section. They said that as long as you¡¯re willing to appear, they can agree to any request¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a question. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Shan Yue was amused by Shan Chen¡¯sical appearance. She chuckled and rubbed his head. Only Shan Chen sincerely hoped that she would be better and never be jealous of her. This was what a family member should be like. Shan Yue was very satisfied.


    ¡°This is not an ordinary question. Ever since it was announced, countless academic big shots and teams have been working hard to solve it, but no one has been able to achieve more than half of the higher progress! Sister, you solved it alone. You¡¯re simply a genius!¡±


    After a pause, Shan Chen lowered his head and saw that his only follower, Lin Xiao, had sent him a private message. His words were a little shaky. ¡°Oh my god, Lin Xiao sent me a private message. Sister, are you willing to get this guaranteed admission?¡±


    Shan Chen thought that as the final goal of all the college entrance examination students, there was no reason for Shan Yue to reject their sincere invitation. It was also a certainty that she would be admitted to the Capital University. By asking this, he was respecting Shan Yue¡¯s decision.


    However, while he was sincerely happy for Shan Yue¡¯s glorious future, he heard her reject him without hesitation. ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Shan Chen was stunned.


    Capital University was indeed the target of Shan Yue¡¯s revenge. Other than that, she could not think of any other reason why she had to be sent to Capital University.


    Shan Yue said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in doing research with those old pedants. I¡¯m not interested in scientific research.¡±


    ¡°But Capital University is the top university in the Federation¡­¡± Shan Chen hesitated.


    ¡°I can consider it, but there¡¯s no need for a guaranteed admission,¡± Shan Yue replied. Since she had the strength to get into the Capital University, the so-called guaranteed spot was not attractive to her. Moreover, if she really appeared to respond, who knew how many gazes would fall on her? She did not want to be exposed so early.


    Seeing that Shan Yue¡¯s attitude was firm, Shan Chen could not persuade her anymore. He just exhaled regretfully. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sensing that Shan Chen was a little depressed, Shan Yue asked considerately, ¡°What about you? Do you want to have a guaranteed admission to the Capital University?¡±


    She knew that Shan Chen had always been outstanding in his studies. It was almost certain that he would be admitted to the Capital University. Seeing that Shan Chen was filled with enthusiasm and yearning for the Capital University and mathematics research, Shan Yue felt that it was good to leave this guaranteed admission opportunity to Shan Chen.


    When Shan Chen heard this, he understood what Shan Yue meant. He refused without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t need it either! I-I want to be like Sister and enter with my own strength!¡±


    With that, the siblings looked at each other and smiled, understanding each other¡¯s thoughts. Shan Yue had the confidence and pride of an expert, and Shan Chen was also willing to train himself and catch up to his sister.


    Looking at the dialog box that Lin Xiao had sent over, Shan Chen hesitated for a long time before silently deleting the message. His fingers paused on the input box.


    He recalled the lost days in the past. He had relied on Lin Xiao¡¯s deeds to guide him forward. He had worked hard and studied hard, studying his entire life to obtain more and more vast knowledge.


    But now, he had already found his true goal. That was to follow in his sister¡¯s footsteps and work hard to be side by side with her to realize the greatest value in life like her.


    In the end, Shan Chen only replied to Shan Yue¡¯s original words, ¡°No need.¡± After replying, Shan Chen¡¯s restless heart calmed down. He put away his phone and focused on what he had to do.

 Chapter 62 - Cold Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 62: Cold Rejection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    On the other side, in the research room of the Capital University.


    Ever since Lin Xiao saw that the question he had sent had finally been solved by someone, he had been absent-minded. Whether it was the course discussion or research, he could not help but think about this matter.


    Would that person reply to him? Would the other party be willing toe to the Capital University? Lin Xiao was very uncertain.


    Logically speaking, no ambitious and academic-loving young man would reject the invitation of the Capital University. Moreover, he had heard the old professors discuss that as long as that person was willing to appear, they would immediately give him the position of honorary academician. They would keep him first.


    Or could it be that this mysterious person was actually the alternate ount of a certain big shot in the academic circle? He did not care about fame and fortune at all and purely wanted to tease everyone?


    Lin Xiao was about to rack his brains over this matter. He looked forward to the mysterious person¡¯s reply even more anxiously. He was now extremely curious about everything about this person. It took him half a year to answer half of this question. He wondered how this person did it and how long it took him to solve it.


    Where did the mysterious persone from? What did he experience? Where did his mastere from to have such broad knowledge, strength, and clear thinking?


    At the thought of this, Lin Xiao could not help but take out his phone and look at the private message again, looking forward to the mysterious person¡¯s reply. When he looked at it, he really saw a small red dot appear under the system¡¯s default profile picture. It showed that the other party had sent him a message.


    Lin Xiao clicked on it happily, but he saw that after a few sincere messages, the other party only replied with a short and cold message: No need.


    These two words were light, but they instantly shattered all of Lin Xiao¡¯s beautiful fantasies. Losing the opportunity to get to know a math genius was simply worse than killing him.


    After a while, Lin Xiao was finally willing to ept the fact that the other party had rejected him. Perhaps the big shot was so cold and arrogant that he looked down on everything. Lin Xiao could onlyfort himself like this.


    As for the old professors in the academy who were waiting for the mysterious person to appear and answer their doubts, they could only be disappointed. Lin Xiao sighed.


    It was night.


    The monthly exam ended. The teachers did not assign homework for the time being. When Shan Chen had time, he sat in front of the high-endputer that Shan Yue had bought for him and excitedly tried to run all kinds of difficult programs.


    When Sun Ling came in with a stack of grapes and nuts, she happened to see Shan Chen staring intently at theputer screen. The eye lenses he was wearing were almost touching the screen.


    Ever since Shan Yue paid for her food, Sun Ling had be a little more generous. However, most of the money was spent on Shan Chen. As for these slightly more expensive fruit snacks, Shan Yue did not have them.


    Putting the washed grapes and nuts aside, Sun Ling wiped her hands with her apron and was a little unhappy. She pulled back Shan Chen¡¯s body, which was leaning forward because he was too focused, and reminded him, ¡°Your eyes are going to break if you lean so close to theputer screen!¡±


    Shan Chen adjusted his sses. ¡°Sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t notice until just now.¡±


    Although Shan Chen responded to her, his head did not turn away at all. His attention was still on theputer screen. Sun Ling was even more unhappy and urged, ¡°Eat some nuts. They¡¯re good for your eyes. There¡¯s also grapes. Try them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    She had never seen her son so obsessed withputers. Sun Ling thought of Shan Yue, that fiend, and her words became angry. ¡°Don¡¯t always look at theputer. You won¡¯t be able to learn anything good from your useless sister. You¡¯re at a critical period of your studies now. I know you¡¯re self-aware and your grades are good, but your final mission is to get into university. When you be sessful in the future, you can lead me to a good life¡­¡±


    Sun Ling swallowed her saliva and started nagging again. ¡°Kids nowadays are addicted to the Inte. My colleague¡¯s son skipped ss and yed games every day because of his Inte addiction. His grades, which were originally in the top few, fell all the way down and he was finally expelled by the school! When he returned home, he also stared at theputer like you, unable to pull him away. It was as if theputer was his life. Could it be that Shan Yue gave you theputer with this intention¡­¡±


    Shan Chen really could not stand Sun Ling¡¯s indirect scolding. ¡°Mom, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±

 Chapter 63 - Deceived by Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 63: Deceived by Illusion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Sun Ling was interrupted and said with an unnatural expression, ¡°What Mom means is that you shouldn¡¯t be deceived by Shan Yue¡¯s illusion. She might be jealous of your good grades and deliberately seduce you with all kinds of things to drag you down so that you can¡¯t get into a good university.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Sister is very smart and kind. Please don¡¯t talk about her like that. Looking at theputer is purely because of my hobby.¡± Shan Chen stopped controlling the mouse and said seriously with a serious expression.


    Sun Ling pretended not to hear Shan Chen¡¯s exnation. Seeing that his expression was not good, she was worried that he would be angry if she continued. She quickly swallowed her words of scolding Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue, that idiot who always only had single digits for the exam, waspletely unrted to the word smart! In any case, she absolutely did not believe that Shan Yue would be smart. Even when she heard that Shan Yue was doing programming to earn money, Sun Ling only thought that Shan Yue had been lucky. After all, how could this fat and stupid trash, Shan Yue, be better than her Shan Chen and Shan Xing?


    ¡°That lunatic Shan Yue actually made a bet with mest time that she could get first ce in the school for the monthly examination. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Chenchen, I know you know what to do. Try not to y with theputer as much as possible. Work hard and get into a good university!¡± Sun Ling saw that Shan Chen was getting impatient, so she quickly finished speaking and closed the door before leaving.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shan Chen knew that no matter how he exined for Shan Yue, it could not change Sun Ling¡¯s prejudice against Shan Yue. He sighed and felt many emotions.


    His mother would definitely not have thought that Shan Yue, the daughter whose a ¡°dumb pig¡± she scolded and despised the most, would reject the invitation to the Capital University without hesitation today, right?


    Moreover, Shan Yue had also told him that she was confident that she could score full marks in this monthly exam.


    Forget it. His mother would not believe it even if he told her these things. She would even suspect that he and Shan Yue had gone ¡°crazy¡± together. Shan Chen pursed his lips and suppressed this matter in his heart.


    The teachers of the third year were extremely efficient at marking papers. After a night, the papers for all the subjects had been graded. They had ranked the results early in the morning and pasted them at the entrance of the teaching building.


    In front of the results ranking, arge group of students were discussing the monthly examination.


    ¡°The top student in the cohort is the repeat student of ss One, Li Xu. 675 points. How impressive.¡±


    ¡°Out of 700 points, he only deducted 25 points. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be at this level even after repeating for five years.¡±


    ¡°Look, the school belle, Chen Min, has fallen to more than 300 this time. She was still in the top tenst time. It looks like she was dealt a huge blow after her family¡¯s ident!¡±


    ¡°Hey, let me see mine. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fall out of the top 200. Otherwise, our form teacher will nag me again¡­¡±


    After the students were envious of the top students ranked at the front, they looked at the bottom of the rankings: the bad students.


    If everyone looked at the results of the top students because they looked up to the gods and sighed at the difference between ordinary people and geniuses, then they looked at the bottom results to see how low the IQ of humans was.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd burst into violentughter. ¡°Hahahaha! Look, Shan Yue¡¯s total score is actually a duck egg! I¡¯m dying ofughter. Her total score in the past was at least 20 to 30 points!¡±


    The person who burst intoughter was Zhao Rui. Ever since he was taught a lesson in public by Shan Yuest time, he had hated Shan Yue. Now that he had the opportunity, he deliberately mocked Shan Yue exaggeratedly.


    As expected, the students¡¯ attention was attracted by his words. After seeing a series of zeros after Shan Yue¡¯s name, everyoneughed maliciously and mockingly.


    ¡°Thest time I saw her listening to ss, I thought she was going to work hard. I didn¡¯t expect her to work in the opposite direction!¡±


    ¡°Even if she threw the answer sheet to the ground and stepped on it, it¡¯s impossible for her to score zero for all the questions. Shan Yue perfectly avoided all the correct answers. She¡¯s too awesome.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a stupid person? The secondst ce has at least 200 points. Hahahaha, could she be a retard?¡±


    The crowd was noisy. They were allughing at Shan Yue¡¯s zero results. Life in the third year of high school was oppressive and tense. It was rare to find a breakthrough like Shan Yue, so everyone released their usual umted negative emotions.

 Chapter 64 - Ridiculous Score

    <h4>Chapter 64: Ridiculous Score</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Beside Zhao Rui, who had an exaggerated mocking posture, was Yu Hao, who had a strange expression.


    In the past, he would definitely be amused by Shan Yue¡¯s stupidity. He would also nce at her in disgust, but he would not take the initiative to mock her because he wanted to protect his image as the school hunk.


    But now, after knowing that Shan Yue¡¯s results were actually getting lower and lower, obtaining a ridiculous zero, a strange emotion inexplicably appeared in his heart. During the exam, he had clearly seen Shan Yue seriously fill out the papers. Even if they were all wrong, they would at least score some points. How could it be zero?


    ¡°This is wrong, right?¡± Yu Hao muttered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao Ruiughed until his stomach hurt. He didn¡¯t hear Yu Hao clearly and asked casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s too disappointing to see such a person. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Hao shook his head and left.


    Just as he retreated from the crowd and was about to return to the ssroom, he bumped into Shan Yue and Shan Chen, who were walking side by side. Yu Hao sized up Shan Yue, who was chatting with Shan Chen with a smile on her face. He frowned and dodged like he was avoiding a gue.


    Shan Yue ignored Yu Hao¡¯s self-ttering action. Instead, she nced curiously at the crowd squeezing to the side and asked, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re blocking the road and not letting anyone pass.¡±


    ¡°I think the Year Three results ranking is out. Sister, I¡¯ll help you take a look!¡± Shan Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He was thinking about Shan Yue saying that she could get full marks. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to squeeze into the crowd.


    His sister was always mocked as a stupid pig with low IQ. Now that Shan Yue had gotten first ce, wouldn¡¯t she be able to p those people¡¯s faces? Shan Chen felt good just thinking about it.


    Shan Yue quickly helped him take his bag and instructed, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get squeezed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sister. If you really get first ce, I¡¯ll treat you to fried chicken after school with my private money!¡± Shan Chen¡¯s smile was bright and warm as he waved at Shan Yue.


    Shan Chen first squeezed to the front of the noticeboard and looked up at the first ce. Li Xu, 675 points. It was not Shan Yue¡¯s name. He frowned and continued reading. There was no sign of Shan Yue beyond the top hundred.


    How was this possible? Shan Chen¡¯s originally excited and nervous heart immediately sank. Could it be that Shan Yue¡¯s test paper was too perfect and her results were ced on another ranking? But he didn¡¯t see it either.


    Just as Shan Chen was standing in front of the noticeboard at a loss, a noisy voice a few meters away entered his ears. ¡°Hahahaha, Shan Yue, so stupid!¡±


    Hearing the name that seemed to be Shan Yue, Shan Chen woke up from a dream and quickly squeezed to the end of the noticeboard. He stared at Shan Yue and a few Zero at the bottom of the rankings.


    Beside him, the students who knew or did not know her were all teasing the infamous fat pig girl, Shan Yue. Someone even nudged him with his elbow. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this a top student? Why is your sister¡¯s score getting lower and lower? We¡¯re really curious about how she did it. It¡¯s not possible to get this score after choosing all A¡¯s. Help us ask!¡±


    In an instant, Shan Chen¡¯s face turned red. It was not because he was ashamed of being mocked, but because he was angry. Who changed his sister¡¯s results to 0? That was absolutely impossible!


    ¡°Ring¡ª¡± When the bell rang, the students immediately dispersed and rushed to the ssroom.


    Shan Yue realized that Shan Chen, who had retreated from the crowd, was flushed red. The smile on his face had disappeared, and he looked at her with inexplicable heartache.


    What happened? Shan Yue nced at the noticeboard where the crowd had dispersed in surprise and was a little puzzled. ¡°Who bullied you? I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    Shan Chen strode up to Shan Yue and tried his best to calm his tone to prevent her from feeling sad. He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°Sister, your results are all zero. This is definitely impossible. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to argue with the teacher now!¡±


    In the end, Shan Chen¡¯s voice was filled with tears. He knew how powerful Shan Yue was and how seriously she had taken the exam this time. Her strength could definitely score full marks, and this zero was definitely making things difficult and humiliating for Shan Yue.


    It was fine if those students usually mocked Shan Yue, but now, even the school¡¯s teacher was targeting his sister. Shan Chen clenched his fists.

 Chapter 65 - Some Cunning Methods

    <h4>Chapter 65: Some Cunning Methods</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Shan Yue nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Alright, I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll settle it myself.¡± With that, she pushed Shan Chenfortingly and urged, ¡°Hurry up and go to ss. You¡¯re going to bete.¡±


    ¡°B-but¡­¡± Shan Chen could not help but turn around to look at her, his eyes filled with hesitation and worry. He was worried that Shan Yue could not resolve this matter alone. After all, only the teacher could change her score to zero. Usually, students who went against the teacher would be punished and write a self-reflection letter.


    No matter what, he did not want Shan Yue to face these things alone. As her family, he should always stand by her side!


    Shan Yue understood Shan Chen¡¯s thoughts. She curled her lips and urged again, ¡°Go quickly. I¡¯ll call you to settle it with me after ss, alright?¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Chen waspletely relieved. He smiled at Shan Yue and jogged back to the ssroom.


    Shan Yue had originally thought to go to the office after ss to ask about it. The first ce was not important to her. What she cared about was only one reason. However, an ident happened during the first math ss in the morning, disrupting Shan Yue and Shan Chen¡¯s ns.


    The teacher-in-charge of the math ss was Ms. Li, who had deliberately made things difficult for Shan Yue in ssst time. After handing out the math paper to the entire ss, Ms. Li leisurely nced around the ss and said, ¡°My nephew, Li Xu, came in first ce in this monthly exam. He scored 675 points. Among them, he scored 99 points in math, the highest in the grade.¡±


    Only 99 points was the highest score in the entire third year of high school? Then what about her full marks in math? Shan Yue crossed her arms and watched silently as Ms. Li danced and praised her top student nephew.


    ¡°Ms. Li is acting up again. Every time before ss, she has to nag a lot of things that have nothing to do with the ss. It¡¯s so annoying,¡± a girl in the back rowined softly.


    Her deskmate secretly nced at Ms. Li and hid behind a tall book to continue, ¡°That¡¯s right. She only knows how to brag about her sensible and filial nephew who had outstanding results and good personality every day. Those who don¡¯t know might think that Li Xu is her biological son.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since she likes it so much, she should have one. I even saw her arguing with the dean in the stairwellst time because she couldn¡¯t get pregnant,¡± another person added.


    ¡°She and the dean? What¡¯s their rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Her husband is the bald dean. We knew because ournguage teacher introduced him. Did you only know it now?¡± The boy chuckled teasingly.


    Hearing the discussion below the podium, Ms. Li pped the table and said with a change in expression, ¡°Quiet! You¡¯re already in Year Three, are you still like a primary school student?!¡±


    The few students who were discussing softly immediately sat up straight and stopped talking.


    Unable to find the culprit who disturbed the ss discipline, Ms. Li turned her gaze to Shan Yue in the corner. Seeing her cross her arms and look at her indifferently, Ms. Li was immediately furious.


    In the entire grade, there was no teacher who did not know Shan Yue. There were also teachers who tried their best to help her raise her results, but in the end, they were all angered by Shan Yue¡¯s intelligence level. They shook their heads and shouted that Shan Yue was hopeless.


    At this moment, she was both disdainful and afraid of Shan Yue. After snorting coldly, she continued to pace on the podium. ¡°I believe everyone has seen how outstanding Student Li Xu has been for the past three years. I hope that everyone can learn from Student Li Xu and be a good student with integrity. You can¡¯t rely on some cunning methods and luck to deceive yourself and the teacher!¡±


    Ms. Li gritted her teeth and stared at Shan Yue as she said thest few words. She thought that Shan Yue would lower her head guiltily, just like the students she had caught cheating or breaking the rules in the past. However, Shan Yue still looked at her expressionlessly, as if the person who was talking to her was not Shan Yue.


    Ms. Li was even more unhappy. She thought to herself,?<i>She¡¯s so thick-skinned and doesn¡¯t take the teacher seriously at all. I have to contact the parents to deal with such a problem!</i>

 Chapter 66 - Slandered for Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 66: ndered for Cheating</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Ms. Li snorted and continued to secretly exert pressure on Shan Yue. Her tone was even heavier. ¡°Students who cheat many times in the exam will receive the most severe punishment! You might not understand what I¡¯m talking about now. When the school¡¯s judgment results are out in a few days, everyone will naturallye to a realization. At that time, everyone must remember what I said. Stay away from such shameless students!¡±


    However, no matter how angry and intense her tone was, Shan Yue sat steadily in her seat and did not react at all.


    Ms. Li gritted her teeth. This was the first time in her career that she had encountered such a bad student who dared to go against her teacher. She was so angry that she wanted to point at Shan Yue¡¯s nose and curse on the spot.


    However, considering that she still had to lecture on the test paper in this ss and that more than half the time had passed, Ms. Li endured it.


    In any case, she had already called her husband, the dean, yesterday and impounded all of Shan Yue¡¯s papers. When the other teachers were free to look at the papers after ss today, Shan Yue¡¯s cheating would naturally be exposed.


    At the thought of this, Ms. Li was immediately a little proud of her wit. Last night, she had just started marking the papers when she received Shan Yue¡¯s full math paper. After reading it, she actually scored full marks, and the answer was very perfect. This kind of thing would never happen to the stupid Shan Yue. Therefore, she believed that Shan Yue had cheated and used her connections to take out Shan Yue¡¯s various papers before the other teachers could grade them.


    This time, she had the foresight to catch a cheating student. She would definitely be praised as a glorious deed in the end of the year¡¯s Outstanding Teacher Selection. As for a bad student like Shan Yue, it was best to drop out of school and not be an eyesore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Since everyone has already obtained the test paper, I¡¯lle and evaluate this exam¡­¡± Ms. Li was secretly pleased and finally remembered the serious matter of teaching.


    However, just as she picked up the chalk and before she could start, Shan Yue¡¯s clear voice sounded in the ss. ¡°Ms. Li, I want to ask why I don¡¯t have any papers.¡±


    The students turned around curiously and looked at Shan Yue, who had stood up to ask questions.


    Ms. Li¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She sneered. ¡°Hehe, you know very well why you don¡¯t have any exam papers.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I need Ms. Li to tell me the reason. Also, why did I score zero in mathematics?¡± Shan Yue continued to ask calmly.


    ¡°Haha, not only did Shan Yue score zero in math, but she also scored zero in all the other subjects! Why didn¡¯t she say anything?¡± Immediately, a ssmate reacted and covered his mouth as heughed.


    ¡°The grade department will naturally respond to the zero score in a few days. Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid. Alright, Shan Yue, don¡¯t disturb my ss!¡± Ms. Li said unhappily. She had a feeling that if she continued to argue with Shan Yue, something might happen.


    Seeing that her matter had been picked up high by Ms. Li and gently put down, Shan Yue deliberately avoided her question and said loudly again, ¡°Why do you make it sound like I¡¯ve made a mistake, Ms. Li? You were the one who red at me and said that I cheated just now. When I¡¯m asking you, you¡¯re being ambiguous. Are you deliberately inciting the students to misunderstand me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ms. Li, what did you want to say just now? Don¡¯t hide it. Tell us!¡± Seeing the hostility between Shan Yue and Ms. Li, the boys immediately jeered.


    The students in the ss were also very curious. Shan Yue was pressing on step by step and did not look guilty at all. Ms. Li was a little embarrassed, so she could only put on a straight face and hit the podium to scold, ¡°Enough, Shan Yue, what are you still pretending for! Don¡¯t you know that you cheated to get full marks? You¡¯re still pretending to be innocent. I really admire your shamelessness!¡±


    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t expose you on the spot previously was because I wanted to leave you some dignity as a human. When the specific punishment is out, you will naturally suffer the punishment you deserve! And you even disturbed the order of the ss and dyed me from exining the questions to the students. Shan Yue, people like you are really evil!¡±

 Chapter 67 - Causing Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 67: Causing Chaos</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Ms. Li scolded Shan Yue a few times in a row, stunning the students. Then, someone immediately reacted and eximed, ¡°So Shan Yue scored zero for cheating!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, didn¡¯t she used to be toozy to even cheat and would rather write nonsense herself?¡±


    There was no emotion on Shan Yue¡¯s face. She stood straight, her eyes cold, making Ms. Li subconsciously trembles. ¡°You¡¯re using me of cheating? What evidence do you have to spout nonsense and nder me like that?


    ¡°Besides, you talked nonsense for a full twenty minutes in one ss. I only asked you two questions and it became a disruption of ss order. Do you know anything about being a teacher?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ms. Li was speechless by Shan Yue¡¯s words. After choking for a moment, she ced her hands on her hips and said angrily, ¡°If I say you cheated, you¡¯re cheating! What evidence do you want? In all my years of teaching, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a student who cheated dare to question a teacher in ss! Shan Yue, you¡¯re really shameless! Let me tell you, not only will a bad student like you be punished, but you¡¯ll also be expelled and don¡¯t have to participate in the college entrance examination! You¡¯re not qualified at all!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even produce evidence that I cheated, and you¡¯re threatening me with dropping out of school and the college entrance examination qualifications? I think you don¡¯t want to continue being a teacher, right?¡± Shan Yue was not angry butughed. Previously, she was still willing tomunicate with Ms. Li. At this moment, she was really provoked by this stupid and arrogant guy.


    If she still had the identity of the killer, Ling Yue, she could have killed Ms. Li, who kept finding trouble with her. However, she was Shan Yue now. If she wanted to not expose her identity and be targeted, she could only follow the rules of society.


    Tsk, Shan Yue was getting impatient.


    Frightened by the sharpness in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes, Ms. Li subconsciously took a step back and shouted even more fiercely, ¡°Shan Yue, what do you mean by that? What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Shan Yue curled her lips and walked out of her seat. She walked past the ssmates who looked at each other in confusion and walked straight to Ms. Li, who was on the podium. As she walked, she said, ¡°You humiliated and ndered me for cheating in public. In that case, I request that the test papers be re-judged and the surveince cameras in the examination hall be checked! If I didn¡¯t cheat, how about you bow and apologize to me in front of the entire school?¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was getting closer and closer, Ms. Li was so frightened that she pressed herself against the wall. When she heard Shan Yue¡¯s confident voice, she felt even more uncertain. She said in a panic, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My-my husband is the grade director. Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Seeing that Ms. Li was scared to death, Shan Yue walked up to her and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll find someone who can resolve this matter.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue walked straight out the door without looking back. She would not openly hit someone in front of a bunch of students. At most, she would scare Ms. Li. Without relying on force, she naturally had a more effective solution.


    Ms. Li was frightened by her aura. Her heart was pounding, and she felt that something was wrong.


    Gritting her teeth, Ms. Li suppressed the fear in her heart for no reason and quickly followed out. At the same time, her voice trembled as she continued to threaten, ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re a student. Don¡¯t go overboard. Be careful¡­¡±


    After the two of them walked away, everyone in the ss was stunned for a long time before amotion suddenly erupted.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? Shan Yue actually quarreled with the worst-tempered Ms. Li!¡±


    ¡°The two of them stopped attending ss and quarreled all the way out. They¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Why did Shan Yue suddenly be so brave? I almost thought she was going to go up and hit the teacher!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Shan Yue is wrong. Even if she cheated, she has to have evidence before taking it out. Ms. Li has really gone overboard.¡±


    ¡°How did they quarrel? I was stunned just now and didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I took out my phone to record it! Here, let me show you again¡­¡±


    Soon, the matter of Shan Yue arguing with Ms. Li during ss because of whether she had cheated quickly spread throughout the entire third year and caused amotion.


    Life in preparation for the college entrance examination was dull and boring. What Shan Yue did was like a huge stone smashing into the seemingly calm water, causing a huge ssh. The water rippled and never stopped.

 Chapter 68 - Perfect Full Marks

    <h4>Chapter 68: Perfect Full Marks</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    As soon as the bell rang, arge number of students who wanted to watch themotion immediately rushed into the office of the third-year teacher. All of them craned their necks to look inside, hoping to obtain more inside information about the quarrel.


    However, there was no one in the office at this moment. Countless students swarmed over, but they missed.


    As soon as ss ended, Shan Chen ran nervously to the door of Shan Yue¡¯s ssroom to find her to settle the matter of getting zero marks for the exam. Just as he reached the door, he was almost bumped by a student who was rushing out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The student who bumped into Shan Chen quickly lowered his head and apologized. When he looked up and realized that it was Shan Chen, who often walked with Shan Yue, he immediately said in surprise, ¡°Shan Yue quarreled with the teacher. Why are you still here?¡±


    Sister and the teacher were arguing? Shan Chen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He looked at the crowd who had run over from all directions to watch themotion and said in surprise, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, she¡¯s not in the teacher¡¯s office, but before she left, she said that she wanted to find someone who could solve the problem. Let¡¯s look for her together.¡± The student hurriedly finished speaking and ran away with the other students.


    At the same time, in another office building, Shan Yue was standing in the principal¡¯s office. Arge group of teachers surrounded her.


    At first, she wanted to look for the principal directly, but as she passed by the teacher¡¯s office of the grade group, Ms. Li followed behind her and cried to the dean, as if she had killed someone and not asked for justice.


    When the dean heard that Ms. Li had been bullied, he was furious. He wanted to teach the mischievous Shan Yue a lesson, but Shan Yue ignored him. He called out to several male teachers angrily to restrain Shan Yue, but Shan Yue dodged them all. Moreover, she even said that she would fight back next time.


    When the other teachers returned to the office after ss, they heard that a student had quarreled with Ms. Li and almost fought with the dean. She wanted to seek justice from the principal, so they followed her to watch themotion.


    ¡°Shan Yue, your request is to re-judge the test papers and then ask Ms. Li to bow and apologize to you in public, right?¡± The principal walked out from behind his desk with his hands behind his back. He nced at Ms. Li, who was in the dean¡¯s arms, and his tone was a little strange.


    To be able to sit in the principal¡¯s position, he was naturally a smart person. He understood that under such circumstances, even if Shan Yue was in the right, he could not uphold justice for her. After all, if he really made Ms. Li suffer, he would lose the hearts of the people.


    In the end, it was also because Shan Yue was just an unimportant school student, and Ms. Li was the teacher in charge of the school. Her husband was also the dean. However, some scenes had to be done well to avoid gossip. The principal faked a smile and threw a look at the dean.


    ¡°You want me to apologize? Shan Yue, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m your teacher!¡± Ms. Li¡¯s eyes were red with anger as she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Yes, where¡¯s my test papers? Since the teachers are all here, mark it again for me to see.¡± Surrounded by arge group of teachers, Shan Yue did not panic at all. Instead, she calmly raised her chin and gestured for the teachers to take action.


    At the mention of the test papers, Ms. Li felt a little guilty. She could not help but look at the dean behind her, very unwilling.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s fine if you nder me, but you even kept the test papers I wrote and won¡¯t give it to me?¡± Shan Yueughed and became even more impatient. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have even participated in the test. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to directly use me?¡±


    Under pressure, the dean could only take out a thin stack of papers from the folder at the side. It was the seven papers that Shan Yue had taken yesterday. After sending the papers to the teachers of the various subjects, Shan Yue waited quietly with them for the results.


    ¡°Wow, this test paper is written very well, especially the essay section. Her penmanship is deep and her literary talent is outstanding. It¡¯s the most perfect, perfect, perfect test paper I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± the Chinese teacher eximed.


    ¡°Yes, the test paper I got was the same. The process was veryplete and the answers were very standard. There was not a single mistake. It was full marks.¡±


    ¡°Full marks for biology too. The person who answered the questions was very impressive. But why didn¡¯t I see this test paper when I was marking it? Otherwise, I would have printed it out and disyed it in ss.¡±


    As expected, she scored full marks in all subjects. Shan Yue was very satisfied with this result. She tilted her head and raised her eyebrows at Ms. Li, whose expression had turned very ugly. She asked, ¡°Since I scored full marks, please answer how I got a zero on my report card.¡±

 Chapter 69 - Apologize to the Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 69: Apologize to the Teacher</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Moreover, if I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, that teacher didn¡¯t see my paper at all just now. May I ask if Ms. Li secretly did something to my paper?¡± Shan Yue added.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tamper with it at all. I just realized that you cheated and took out your paper alone!¡± Ms. Li quickly retorted.


    Shan Yue pressed on step by step. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence at all. Yet you¡¯re saying that I cheated. Is this what you should do as a teacher? Besides, what right do you have to seize my test paper?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the dean. So what?¡± The dean standing behind Ms. Li shouted.


    At the same time, Ms. Li echoed, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Shan Yue will always only score single digits in the exam and always be thest in the school? Now, she suddenly scored full marks all of a sudden. Even Li Xu, who has the best grades, can¡¯t score full marks. Who would believe you? It¡¯s obvious that she cheated to achieve good results. Do I still need evidence?¡±


    When the surrounding teachers heard this, they also agreed with Ms. Li. Although they were very satisfied with these papers, they would definitely not believe it if these papers were written by Shan Yue.


    Hence, everyone spoke one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shan Yue. I know you want to prove yourself, but you can¡¯t cheat.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Li¡¯s actions are for your own good. If you don¡¯t admit it, you¡¯ll really go overboard.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even pursued the mistake of cheating, and you¡¯re already making things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, if you study step by step, the teachers will still praise your attitude, but you want to achieve good results in such a way. You can fool others, but you can¡¯t fool yourself!¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s head hurt from the noise from all directions. She finally couldn¡¯t help but p her hands and interrupt the teachers who were begging her in unison. ¡°Enough. I told you, I didn¡¯t cheat. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince cameras.¡±


    The principal walked over and said to Shan Yue earnestly, ¡°Shan Yue, this matter can end here. It¡¯s a good child who knows his mistakes and can change. Apologize to the teachers now and this matter will be over.¡±


    She was looking for justice, and the principal wanted her to give in and apologize? Shan Yue was amused. ¡°So, are you sure you¡¯re not even willing to check the surveince cameras and are using me of cheating?¡±


    This was thest chance she gave these teachers. It was clearly very simple to get a result and clear her name. Why did these people have to make it soplicated? Was it because the Host used to be a student with poor grades? Didn¡¯t poor students have the right to be treated fairly?


    The principal was stunned by the question and his expression immediately turned ugly. He actually did not care if this student had cheated at all. It was just that Shan Yue had caused a hugemotion all the way here, so as the principal, he had no choice but to resolve it.


    As for checking the surveince footage to prove Shan Yue¡¯s innocence, it was impossible. It would be fine if they found out that Shan Yue had cheated, but if Shan Yue did not cheat, wouldn¡¯t it be the teacher¡¯s fault?


    If he really did as Shan Yue said and asked the teacher to apologize to her in front of all the teachers and students, where would the teacher¡¯s face and dignity go? How could he control the other students in the future?


    Therefore, the principal would never agree to Shan Yue¡¯s request. Hence, he pulled a long face and changed his previous attitude. He said loudly, ¡°Why are you still causing trouble here? You have to go through so much trouble to check the surveince cameras for a small matter. Do you think the entire school is ying with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around for so long. Do you really think teachers are easy to bully? Shan Yue, if you continue to pester me, don¡¯te to school in the future. You don¡¯t have to participate in the college entrance examination!¡± When the dean saw that the principal was willing to support him, he immediately became fierce.


    No matter how stubborn and bold ordinary students were, they would be frightened away when they heard that they could not go to school and take the college entrance examination. However, Shan Yue was not an ordinary student. Previously, she was the number one killer who made countless people tremble in fear. If she could be frightened away by these teachers, then the countless souls of her previous subordinates would have been killed for nothing.

 Chapter 70 - See You in Court

    <h4>Chapter 70: See You in Court</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°You attacked me personally and publicly ndered me. You threatened me with expulsion and college entrance examination qualifications. I¡¯ve already recorded the entire process. I¡¯ll see you in court,¡± Shan Yue said calmly. As she spoke, she took out her phone and thought for a moment before entering a string of numbers on the dial.


    ¡°Shan Yue, how dare you bring your phone to school? Do you still have the school rules in your eyes?¡± The dean¡¯s eyes widened as he said angrily.


    ¡°You think we can meet in court? Shan Yue, did you break your head thest time you fell into the water?¡± Ms. Li rolled her eyes. She did not think that a child from a poor family like Shan Yue would have the money to fight awsuit with the school.


    When she saw that Shan Yue had fallen into a situation where she was condemned by everyone, she immediately became smug. She immediately forgot about her previous experience of almost crying from fear.


    Shan Yue ignored the surrounding voices. The person she was looking for was a good friend she had made when she was still an assassin. He was awyer who also had a deep rtionship with Ye Ying. His name was Xi Feng.


    Xi Feng¡¯sw firm could be said to be the top in the world. No matter how big or small thewsuits and cases he epted, he had never lost. In fact, Xi Feng¡¯s business level was so strong that when he fought awsuit, he could send the other party and the other party¡¯swyer to jail.


    ¡°Hello? You are¡­¡± On the other end of the line, Xi Feng picked up the phone in confusion. This was his private number. Usually, it was only used to contact family and friends. It was rare for unfamiliar calls toe in, which made him extremely puzzled.


    Hearing her old friend¡¯s voice, Shan Yue¡¯s mood instantly improved. She curled her lips and said in a clear voice, ¡°Xi Feng, tell me where you are now.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the unfamiliar female voice from the other end was too imposing and inexplicably familiar, Xi Feng, who had always been noble and aloof in the eyes of others, subconsciously answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip to S City. Why?¡±


    It was actually in the same city as her. That was too coincidental and wonderful! Shan Yue¡¯s smile became even more mysterious as she instructed, ¡°Help me fight awsuit. I¡¯m in the principal¡¯s office of S City¡¯s First High School now. Come over as soon as possible!¡±


    In the overly silent principal¡¯s office, only Shan Yue¡¯s voice echoed. The other teachers looked at each other, not knowing what Shan Yue wanted to do. As for Ms. Li, her mood was fluctuating, and her expression was extremely interesting.


    This lunatic, Shan Yue, actually wants to sue them all in court. Is her brain damaged? Ms. Li thought.


    Suddenly, she looked to the dean and the principal for help, hoping that they could quickly chase away this scourge, Shan Yue.


    ¡°Principal, this student must be crazy. She can say whatever she wants. Should we ask the security department to take her away¡­¡± The dean sneakily approached the principal and whispered.


    The principal had mixed feelings. If he had not heard wrongly, the person Shan Yue called was Xi Feng? Was it Xi Feng, the famous topwyer who had won every battle?


    Thest time something happened to his family, he wanted to ask Xi Feng toe over and defend him. In the end, his assistant did not even answer his call, let alone ept hismission!


    If Shan Yue could really call Lawyer Xi Feng over, they would be in a lot of trouble. However, on second thought, how could a stupid and poor high school student have such connections? The principal quickly shook his head and shook away the bad thoughts in his mind. He said in a low voice, ¡°Shan Yue, if you continue to act here and dy the teachers¡¯ teaching activities, get lost and don¡¯te to ss!¡±


    Shan Yue ignored their exasperated actions and continued to talk to Xi Feng.


    For some reason, although Xi Feng did not know who the girl who called was, she was someone who knew his private number that he had used for many years and had never revealed to anyone. She was so familiar with him. Even if she was not an acquaintance, she was a friend of an acquaintance.


    The first thing he did was pick up his car keys. He looked at his watch and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about five minutes. How¡¯s it going over there? Is it dangerous? Will it be enough if I bring ten bodyguards?¡±


    In Xi Feng¡¯s imagination, anything that could be asked of him was at least a life-and-death matter or a big case involving hundreds of millions of funds. Therefore, he specially asked.

 Chapter 71 - Shan Yue Called the Police

    <h4>Chapter 71: Shan Yue Called the Police</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    When Shan Yue heard this, she looked at the teachers in the office in surprise. With her strength, she could easily beat up a group alone. She did not need any bodyguards at all. She said, ¡°No need. Juste over.¡±


    For safety reasons, Xi Feng still called the three permanent bodyguards of thew firm and rushed all the way to S City¡¯s First High School. He wanted to see who it was that ordered him to work as soon as he called. Did he have to investigate the other party¡¯s background?


    ¡°Take this student out and inform her parents toe to the school!¡± The principal roared in exasperation.


    Ever since Shan Yue finished the call, she had stood rooted to the ground and stopped talking. No matter what they said to Shan Yue, Shan Yue had a provocative smile, as if she was certain that they would suffer.


    This was the first time the principal had seen such an unreasonable student in so many years. He was so angry that his head was about to explode. In the end, he could only instruct the dean to call the school¡¯s security guards, hoping that they would quickly throw this annoying Shan Yue out.


    This kind of student who had no respect for the teachers should be chased out of the school and never be allowed to enter the school again!


    Looking at the circle of security guards who wereing over to attack her, Shan Yue frowned and asked, ¡°Are you feeling guilty and afraid, so you want to use force on me?¡± With that, Shan Yue took out her phone again and called the police without hesitation. Since she had already caused such a scene, she would make the situation even more chaotic.


    On the other side, the private phone in the mayor¡¯s office of S City suddenly rang. Han Lin happened to be handling official business and picked it up without hesitation. On the other end of the phone was the voice of the police chief of S City. His voice was a little terrified. ¡°Mayor Han, I just received a piece of news from my subordinates..¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Han Lin said coldly.


    ¡°The Shan family that you instructed us to specially take care of, a girl called Shan Yue called the police. She said that the school teacher called the security guards to hit her. About this¡­¡± the police chief stammered. He only knew that Han Lin was very concerned about the Shan family, but he could not figure out Han Lin¡¯s attitude, so he was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Shan Yue?¡± When Han Lin heard this name that had appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant¡¯s mouth, his heart tightened. What had happened to Shan Yue to force her to call the police? If anything happened to the person the Zhou family had specially instructed him to take care of, his job as mayor woulde to an end!


    Han Lin stood up and rushed out with his private phone. He ordered his assistant to call a taxi and said, ¡°Hurry up and send someone over. Make sure to protect Shan Yue. I¡¯ll be right there, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already instructed two police cars to rush over as soon as possible.¡± The police chief wiped his sweat and immediately felt pressured.


    At first, he thought that it was an insensible high school student who had a conflict with the school. He almost wanted to brush it off. Thinking that this seemed to be a call from the Shan family, whom the mayor cared about, he told Han Lin.


    He did not expect Han Lin to have such a huge reaction. Could it be that there was really something big? The police chief hesitated for a while before making up his mind. He wanted to follow them to the scene to see what had happened!


    Five minutester.


    Xi Feng, who was dressed in a suit, was the first to stride into the principal¡¯s office. After scanning the people around him, he could not recognize who he was familiar with. He hesitated and said, ¡°The person who called me just now was¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shan Yue stood up from the sofa at the side. The principal, Ms. Li, and the others, who had been standing around, immediately red at her.


    Xi Feng sized up the overly burly Shan Yue with surprise, but his eyes were extremely sharp. ¡°You are?¡± Why couldn¡¯t he remember where he¡¯d met this fat girl? Had their paths crossed?


    Just as Xi Feng was still surprised, Shan Yue had already walked over and extended her hand to him generously. ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m Ye Ying¡¯s friend.¡±


    So it was someone introduced by his good brother, Ye Ying! Xi Feng nodded in understanding and shook her hand politely. At the same time, he adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and his business ability immediately came online. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Overkill

    <h4>Chapter 72: Overkill</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    The principal¡¯s room was filled with people. There were a few potbellied middle-aged men, a bald man with an unfriendly expression, and a mean-looking middle-aged woman standing beside him. In addition, there were a few security guards who looked a little troubled.


    Xi Feng¡¯s preliminary deduction was that this might be a campus vition of a bad nature. He wondered how the victim was doing and what identity Shan Yue was involved in.


    Just as his thoughts were quickly wandering and he was thinking about how to fight thewsuit to protect the victim¡¯s rights as much as possible, Shan Yue whispered into his ear and briefly exined the cause and effect of the entire incident.


    ¡°So, you called me here because they used you of cheating.¡± Xi Feng was in disbelief. This was simply an overkill!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shan Yue looked very innocent. After all, she only knew Xi Feng as awyer.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Feng swallowed the bitterness in his heart and agreed. Although this was his first time fighting such a low-levelwsuit, he would try his best to¡­ make the school lose everything.


    ¡°Xi¡­ Are you really Lawyer Xi?¡± The principal was a little stunned. He stared at Xi Feng¡¯s face and did not know what to do.


    When the dean saw that other irrelevant people had entered the principal¡¯s office, he became even angrier. He shouted at Shan Yue, ¡°How big of a chaos do you want to make? Do you think this is very fun? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of here immediately!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t shout at my client. You have to know that every word you say now will be used as evidence against you for infringing on my client¡¯s rights and interests,¡± Xi Feng immediately reminded the dean coldly. With that, he signaled his assistant behind him to take his statement.


    Before Xi Feng could start, there was anothermotion at the door. Han Lin walked in breathlessly, followed by the police chief, a group of police officers, and a secretary.


    As soon as he saw Shan Yue and confirmed that she was unharmed and not even a strand of hair had fallen off, Han Lin¡¯s suspended heart rxed. He turned to look at the principal and criticized, ¡°How did you be the principal?¡±


    When he saw that the mayor of S City, Han Lin, had arrived, the principal immediately became nervous. Seeing that the police chief had also brought people over, the principal¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°Mayor Han, Chief Song, why are you here?¡±


    With that, he quickly moved. He panicked and wanted to pour tea for the two big shots, but from the corner of his eye, he saw Han Lin and Chief Song of the police station surrounding Shan Yue and asking about her well-being. He was so shocked that he broke out in ayer of sweat. Who exactly was this Shan Yue? A few calls had caused a few big shots toe looking for her


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to uphold justice for you,¡± Han Lin said on tenterhooks, afraid that Shan Yue would suffer grievances.


    Seeing this, Chief Song of the police station also said kindly, ¡°Little student, you were the one who called the police just now, right? Don¡¯t worry, with our people¡¯s police around, we won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances.¡±


    The reason why he could get to the position of police chief under Han Lin was because he had learned from Han Lin to read the situation and observe people¡¯s expressions.


    Shan Yue did not know the two people in front of her and was a little puzzled, but she still told them the whole story again.


    As soon as Han Lin heard this, he smashed the table and shouted at the principal with a cold expression, ¡°I handed the heavy responsibility of teaching and educating people to you. Is this how you treat the children? Shan Yue was wronged and ndered. She was even insulted by an unscrupulous teacher. She found you and hoped that you would solve the problem, but in the end, you can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and even inverted right and wrong?¡±


    Chief Song also held a cup of tea and lectured, ¡°When you have a conflict with a student, you actually don¡¯t think about how to resolve it properly. Instead, you find the school security guards to use violence on the student and force the child to call the police. You really shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Xi Feng had already brought his men to finish the investigation of the teacher beside him. He walked over with a stack of records filled with the details and points of the incident and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated clearly. The trial will start on Monday. Prepare yourself.¡±


    The school was under pressure from three parties. They were so shocked that their backs were drenched. They tried to defend themselves helplessly. ¡°No¡­¡±

 Chapter 73 - Watching the Principal Perform

    <h4>Chapter 73: Watching the Principal Perform</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Unable to think of any reasonable excuse, the principal could only smile awkwardly. ¡°All of this is a misunderstanding! However, it¡¯s our fault for not conveying it clearly to Shan Yue, causing her to imagine things too seriously.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? When I entered just now, I heard you say that you wanted to expel Shan Yue and ask her to scram!¡± Han Lin said relentlessly.


    In order to gain Shan Yue¡¯s favor as much as possible, Han Lin simply put himself in Shan Yue¡¯s shoes at this moment. He continued to say with an indignant expression, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re doing. There¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be resolved peacefully. Must arge group of teachers criticize a little girl and ask the security guards to beat her up and chase her away? Did shemit a huge crime?¡±


    Seeing that Han Lin was so excited, Chief Song agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if she made a mistake, we¡¯ll handle it as police officers. What are you trying to do? Use lynching?¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were getting more and more serious, raising the entire matter to a terrifying level, the principal wiped the sweat off his forehead and was forced to exin helplessly, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Shan Yue feels that Ms. Li is using her of cheating and is very unconvinced.¡± As he spoke, the principal immediately remembered Ms. Li as the fuse. He quickly pointed and pushed the me away. ¡°It¡¯s this Ms. Li. She quarreled with Shan Yue in ss, which forced Shan Yue to seek justice from me. Of course, I tried my best to help her.¡±


    He had just said that she hade to the principal¡¯s office to cause trouble on purpose. Now, he was saying that she had sought justice from him


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips twitched in disdain as she silently watched the principal continue his performance.


    Once he found a scapegoat, the principal immediately ced himself on the side of justice. He looked sternly at Ms. Li, who was originally gloating, and reprimanded, ¡°Hurry up and exin to the leaders!¡±


    Only then did Ms. Li react. When she saw Han Lin and the others enter, she had a premonition that these people were definitely not ordinary people. When she saw that the principal was so respectful to them, she was so frightened that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. She tried her best to reduce her presence, afraid that the fire would burn her.


    At the principal¡¯s mention of her name, Ms. Li¡¯s body trembled. She told them how Shan Yue had provoked her in ss. She calmed herself down and said stubbornly, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything. I only punished a student who cheated and vited the rules. The rest has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°You said that Student Shan Yue cheated. Where¡¯s the evidence? If you can¡¯t produce evidence, it¡¯s defamation,¡± Xi Feng reminded coldly.


    Although he felt that letting him handle such a case was really overkill and boring, after his observation just now, he realized that the principal and the others purely wanted to deliberately make things difficult for Shan Yue. They probably thought that Shan Yue was easy to bully and were full of prejudice against her. It was only when they realized that Shan Yue was not simple that their attitude changed 180 degrees. It really disgusted him.


    ¡°The evidence is her previous results! They¡¯re all in the single digits. Now, she suddenly scored full marks. Other than cheating, could it be that her brain has suddenly been enlightened?¡± Ms. Li gritted her teeth. At this moment, she hated Shan Yue even more. Even if Shan Yue could call for so many helpers to pressure her, so what? Could it change the fact that she cheated in the exam and had a low IQ


    Hearing Ms. Li¡¯s words, the other teachers echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We all know Shan Yue¡¯s usual results very well. How can a bottom student score better than the top student in the cohort?¡±


    ¡°With this result, won¡¯t she be guaranteed admission to the Capital University?¡±


    ¡°If she really has the ability, why did she only score 30 points in the monthly examst time?¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Yue provoked them at the right time. ¡°If you¡¯re so sure that I can¡¯t score full marks, why don¡¯t you dare to check the surveince cameras? If I¡¯m not guilty, why are you?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t wrong a good child for no reason. Everything has to be based on the truth!¡± Seeing that Shan Yue had spoken, Han Lin coughed lightly and assumed the posture of a superior. He red at the principal warningly.


    Han Lin did not expect Shan Yue to be treated so harshly in school. If the Zhou family found out that Shan Yue had been wronged in his territory, they might take their anger out on him and think that he was ipetent.


    It was all this stupid principal¡¯s fault for nting such a huge hidden danger for him!

 Chapter 74 - Seemed to Have Seen You Somewhere

    <h4>Chapter 74: Seemed to Have Seen You Somewhere</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Yes, in that case, go and check the surveince cameras in the examination hall immediately. Prove Shan Yue¡¯s innocence!¡± Chief Song waved his hand, and two police officers went to the reference room to check the surveince cameras.


    After a while, the two police officers had indeede in with aputer. Shan Yue was still calm, as if she did not care that her cheating was discovered. Ms. Li hesitated for a moment, but she still muttered softly, ¡°A poor student like her can only numb herself by cheating. How shameless¡­¡±


    However, as the two police officers gradually mobilized the time record of the surveince cameras and released all the recordings of Shan Yue¡¯s exam yesterday, Ms. Li was stunned. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Those papers were all full marks. It¡¯s impossible for Shan Yue to have done them!¡± Ms. Li was in disbelief. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes.


    The surveince footage clearly showed that ever since Shan Yue entered the examination hall and received the paper, she had been answering the questions dutifully. After quickly finishing the paper, she seriously checked the paper again before getting up to hand in the paper and leaving.


    Throughout the entire exam, Shan Yue did not cheat at all, which was enough to prove her innocence.


    ¡°Take a good look! Student Shan Yue is so serious about the exam. Is this how you nder and hurt a good child who studies hard?¡± As soon as Han Lin finished watching the surveince footage, he turned to the principal and said angrily, ¡°This is the critical period of the third year of high school. Instead of paying attention to the physical and mental health of good students, you¡¯re ndering students who study hard. This is your negligence!¡±


    ¡°Mayor Han, y-you have to listen to my exnation!¡± When the principal saw Han Lin¡¯s dark expression, he was so frightened that he immediately put on a fawning expression. He nodded and bowed to please him, handing him cigarettes and tea.


    After all, as long as Han Lin was unhappy, he could be immediately dismissed. Then all his years of hard work in school would be in vain.


    When Shan Yue saw this scene, she immediately lost interest in continuing to watch. After shaking her head gently, she prepared to leave.


    When she reached the door, Shan Yue did not forget to remind Xi Feng, ¡°Xi Feng, you must remember to help me go through all the prosecution processes. The more losses they can suffer, the better. I emphasize that I won¡¯t ept any settlement. Also, I¡¯ll transfer thewyer fees to your private ountter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will settle it for you. There¡¯s no need forwyer fees. After all, you¡¯re Ye Ying¡¯s friend.¡± When he heard that Shan Yue still knew his private ount number, Xi Feng looked up in surprise. After carefully sizing Shan Yue up, he quickly stopped Shan Yue, who was walking out. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m almost done here. Just leave the rest to my assistant. Let¡¯s go togetherter.¡±


    Shan Yue sensed Xi Feng¡¯s meaningful gaze and knew that he definitely had something to say to her alone. She nodded and stopped by the door, waiting for him quietly.


    In the office, Han Lin and Chief Song of the police station were still negotiating with the principal and the others. Xi Feng nced at them briefly before striding out and walking side by side with Shan Yue. ¡°Is it convenient for you to tell me your true identity? I keep feeling that you¡¯re very familiar. I seem to have seen you somewhere before, right?¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she knew that Xi Feng was curious about her identity. However, for safety reasons, she was not prepared to tell anyone other than Ye Ying that she had been reborn. At this moment, the time was not ripe, so she only shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re definitely not an ordinary high school student, right? You actually called the mayor of S City to help you clean up the aftermath. Your identity is not simple.¡± Xi Feng smiled. Seeing that Shan Yue was unwilling to say it, he pretended to tease her.


    It seemed like an unintentional joke, but in fact, Xi Feng was deliberately getting Shan Yue¡¯s information in an attempt to extract useful clues from her answer. This was a small trick he had always used when chatting with others.


    However, Shan Yue did not react to this. Instead, she answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then how long have you known Ye Ying? This is the first time his friends havee to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I can¡¯t remember.¡± Shan Yue walked calmly in the direction of the school building and ignored any topic Xi Feng threw at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time too. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of you, but I think you look like an acquaintance of mine.¡± Xi Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked behind the flower bed not far away. ¡°Is that your ssmate?¡±

 Chapter 75 - The Group of People Behind

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Group of People Behind</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Behind the flower bed, a few students were looking over. One of them was still holding what looked like a camera.


    Shan Yue frowned. After carefully identifying the faces of the students, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. I¡¯m going back to the ssroom. What about you?¡±


    Xi Feng understood what she meant. It meant that the matter was already settled and she wanted to chase him away.


    This little girl¡¯s temper and personality were exactly the same as his old acquaintance, Ling Yue. The more Xi Feng looked at her, the more he felt that Shan Yue¡¯s temperament was very simr to the Ling Yue he knew. However, theirpletely different appearances confused him.


    He was indeed very curious about Shan Yue and wanted to investigate more secrets about her. However, what if she was really Ling Yue? What should he do?


    ¡°But she¡¯s already dead. That shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Xi Feng thought in a daze and subconsciously said what was on his mind.


    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Shan Yue dug her ears in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My car¡¯s parked over there. I¡¯m leaving, too.¡± Xi Feng tidied his suit and waved at Shan Yue very kindly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll treat you as a friend too. You can contact me if anything happens next time. Goodbye!¡± With that, Xi Feng left. He seemed to have noints about Shan Yue¡¯s ordering. Instead, he seemed to be enjoying it.


    Shan Yue was very satisfied with Xi Feng, who was easy to order around and did not pester her. After seeing that Xi Feng had already driven away, she slowly walked towards the teaching building.


    It was supposed to be ss time now, but there were many students wandering around the school building. When many people saw Shan Yue, they immediately made a fuss. ¡°It¡¯s Shan Yue! Shan Yue is back!¡±


    What were they doing? Although Shan Yue was puzzled, she ignored the noisy voices and walked on her own. However, the more she walked forward, the more students secretly followed behind her. In the end, arge group actually gathered. They all looked like they wanted to poke their heads out and join in the fun, but no one dared to speak.


    Shan Yue was very helpless about this and was a little impatient with such tant stalking. However, this group of students did not do anything. She could not re up, so she could only pretend that she did not know anything and lead arge group of people towards the ssroom.


    Finally, she maintained this awkward state and walked to the ssroom door. Shan Chen, who had an anxious expression, was waiting at the door. As soon as he saw Shan Yue, Shan Chen quickly weed her and asked anxiously, ¡°Sister, how are you? Did those people do anything to you?¡±


    When the surrounding students heard that Shan Yue had quarreled with the teacher, they quickly pricked up their ears, unwilling to miss anything Shan Yue said.


    Only then did Shan Chen see therge group of people behind Shan Yue. He was very surprised. ¡°Sister, what¡­ are the people behind you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The matter is resolved.¡± Shan Yue simply ignored the various gazes around her and patted Shan Chen¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then your results will be full marks, right?¡± Shan Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he said excitedly.


    Shan Yue replied, ¡°Yes, there should be an announcementter.¡±


    When the surrounding students heard Shan Yue¡¯s confident words, they immediately could not hold it in anymore. There was an uproar. ¡°Really? Not only did Shan Yue quarrel with the teacher because she refused to admit to cheating, but her monthly exam results are also full marks?¡±


    Finally, a bold student took the initiative to ask Shan Yue, ¡°Shan Yue, did you really go to the principal¡¯s office to confront a group of teachers?¡±


    Shan Yue said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then will Ms. Li really apologize to you in public as you requested?¡±


    ¡°If nothing else happens, yes.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, were you afraid when you quarreled with the teacher?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    More and more students gathered around Shan Yue with a stomach full of questions.


    Perhaps it was because of Shan Yue¡¯s heroic achievement of subduing Zhao Rui in public and arguing with the teacher in the hall, this time, no one dared to speak rudely. They all spoke to Shan Yue kindly.


    Seeing that no teacher was back for ss at this moment and that she was free, Shan Yue casually answered a few questions and answered everyone¡¯s questions.


    At some point, Shan Yue¡¯s image in the hearts of her ssmates had quietly changed. She was no longer the weak and ipetent fat girl from before. Instead, she was confident and more and more dazzling.

 Chapter 76 - He’s Like a Clown

    <h4>Chapter 76: He¡¯s Like a Clown</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Arge group of people were discussing heatedly at the door of Shan Yue¡¯s ssroom. A wave of people left, and another wave came. They were all here to see Shan Yue.


    Ms. Li¡¯s personality was not good and she was very mean to most students. Therefore, many students who hated her thought that she was more detestable than the harmless Shan Yue. Therefore, arge number of students agreed with Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I heard that you wrote the paper especially quickly during this exam. You filled the entire paper in a short while. May I ask how you did it?¡± a girl asked.


    Shan Yue was stunned for a moment before she reacted. How did these unfamiliar ssmates know the details of her exam?


    ¡°Who told you that? Or were you in the same examination hall as me?¡± Shan Yue asked in surprise.


    The girl smiled in embarrassment and exined, ¡°Yu Hao told us! After you quarreled with those teachers, the entire third year of high school was in chaos. Some people misunderstood that you really cheated, and it was Yu Hao who exined it for you. He said that he sat behind you and clearly saw that you wrote it yourself.¡±


    Yu Hao, as the school hunk, was extremely popr in school. Previously, he was famous for hating Shan Yue. Now that he stood up for Shan Yue, the credibility of the entire matter immediately increased by several levels.


    ¡°Yu Hao?¡± Shan Yue frowned. She had always been at odds with Yu Hao. Why would Yu Hao suddenly speak up for her? Could it be that Yu Hao had found his conscience and felt that he was partly responsible for the Host being bullied in the past, so he wanted to atone for his mistakes?


    No matter what Yu Hao¡¯s motive was, Shan Yue still felt that Yu Hao was very disgusting. It was already very rare for her to not beat Yu Hao up when she saw him. It was absolutely impossible for her to thank her.


    At this moment, Yu Hao¡¯s voice suddenly came from the back of the crowd. ¡°Why are you all blocking here? The teachers are all back. ss is about to start!¡±


    Yu Hao squeezed his way through the crowd and happened to look into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. The moment he saw Shan Yue¡¯s eyes, he subconsciously panicked.


    Previously, when he heard that Shan Yue had quarreled with Ms. Li for not cheating, he did not want to interfere. However, for some reason, after hearing others nder Shan Yue for cheating, he subconsciously defended her and exined the situation in the examination hall to his ssmates.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it. What if Shan Yue did not win the argument and was really thought by the teachers to have cheated? Wouldn¡¯t he be Shan Yue¡¯s aplice? What would others think of his rtionship with Shan Yue?


    Moreover, he expected that if Shan Yue returned and heard him defend her, she would definitely deliberately show a disdainful expression to attract his attention, right?


    In fact, as early as junior high, when he and Shan Yue were ssmates, Yu Hao already knew that Shan Yue had a crush on him. He was disgusted at that time. It was simply a shame for him to be liked by a fat girl. But why did Shan Yue seem to have changed her personality a while ago and no longer have any feelings for him?


    Did Shan Yue hide her love in her heart, or did she really let go of her feelings for him for so many years? Yu Hao let his imagination run wild. When he came back to his senses, he had already walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    Shan Yue nced at him and seemed to be about to walk behind him. She stopped for a moment and indeed revealed a disdainful expression. She said coldly, ¡°Yu Hao, a good dog doesn¡¯t block the way.¡±


    Only then did Yu Hao react. He was actually blocking the back door of Shan Yue¡¯s ssroom. He quickly moved away and realized that Shan Yue was scolding him. He said angrily, ¡°How can you say that? Shan Yue, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m interested in you just because I helped you exin. I¡¯m still the same as before. I hate you and dislike you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Shan Yue did not even look back. She did not even listen carefully to what he said before entering the ssroom.


    Yu Hao was left on the spot. He felt like a clown at this moment. It was extremelyical.


    Not long after the noisy students returned to the ssroom, the teachers entered. At the same time, the school¡¯s announcement sounded. Then, the principal coughed. ¡°Ahem, students, I¡¯m broadcasting an important notice.¡±

 Chapter 77 - Prettier Than the School Belle

    <h4>Chapter 77: Prettier Than the School Belle</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°In this monthly exam, Shan Yue, a third-year student, was awarded a zero because of Ms. Li Juan¡¯s mistake in marking the paper. After the teacher of the grade group re-evaluated the paper, we determined that Shan Yue¡¯s actual results were full marks of 750 points. Her results were real and effective, and there was no cheating.¡±


    The principal¡¯s voice was still ringing on the radio, but the students in the various ssrooms were already excited.


    ¡°Shan Yue scored full marks of 750 points? Did I hear wrongly?!¡±


    ¡°The Shan Yue who used to always be thest in her grade? Are you sure there¡¯s no one else with the same name?¡±


    ¡°So the rumors I heard this morning are all true! Shan Yue wrote her full-marks papers herself. The principal even came out to rify!¡±


    In Shan Yue¡¯s ss, the students all turned around and looked at her with all kinds of shock, admiration, and curiosity.


    The fact that Shan Yue could score full marks was even more shocking than the terrorists iming to drop a nuclear bomb to destroy Earth. It was already unbelievable that she could score full marks in all subjects. Moreover, this person was the former bottom student, Shan Yue!


    No matter how her ssmates sized her up, Shan Yue still sat steadily in her seat. She was already used to being the center of attention.


    However, in the past, she had been treated as a negative example or a joke. Thements rted to her were all negative information. Now, when her ssmates discussed her, they all carried a trace of respect and fear.


    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that Shan Yue has changed so much from before!¡± A ssmate suddenly said in surprise.


    Compared to the Shan Yue in everyone¡¯s memories in the past, not only had Shan Yue walked without lowering her head, but her hairstyle had also be very refreshing. Her entire body was clean, and she no longer had the strange smell of head oil from before. Moreover, her personality was much more generous and confident. Although she still did not like to talk to others, her eyes were filled with confidence and calm when she made eye contact with others.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Unknowingly, she¡¯s lost a lot of weight! In the past, she might have weighed 200 pounds. Now, she¡¯s at most 130 or 140 pounds!¡±


    ¡°Most of the fat on her face has disappeared. Her eyes are bigger, her double eyelids are out, her nose is very straight, and her mouth is very good-looking!¡±


    ¡°Her skin is actually so fair? She used to wear clothes so tightly that you couldn¡¯t even see her.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? I suddenly feel that her facial features are even better than the school belle¡¯s!¡± A boy in sses stared at Shan Yue for a long time and inexplicably blushed. He held his heart and said.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve always felt that way.¡±


    Shan Yue heard this and was very satisfied with the feedback from her ssmates. This meant that her hard training for so long had not been in vain, so she smiled generously at the boy in sses.


    This was the first time the students in the ss had seen Shan Yue smile. All of them were stunned. It took them a while to react and they were a little dazed.


    The bespectacled boy and the surrounding girls were about to faint from the charm. They muttered, ¡°She suddenly became so charming!¡±


    It was only then that the students realized that a person¡¯s charm did not rely on her perfect appearance. Instead, it was the temperament and aura emitted from the inside out, as well as her experiences and deeds.


    For example, although Shan Yue still looked very strongpared to the other girls, no one could associate her with words like ugly or useless anymore.


    The emergency notice that the principal had personally read out was also ying in the ssroom of the sophomore year.


    When Shan Chen heard this, his mood immediately improved. He was sincerely happy for Shan Yue. Finally, his sister did not have to carry thebel of a low IQ and poor student. Instead, she directly disyed her excellence and wisdom to everyone.


    As for Shan Xing, her expression immediately darkened when she heard Shan Yue¡¯s name.


    ¡°This damn fat pig is causing trouble in school again. Does she like to attract attention so much? How cheap!¡± Shan Xing gritted her teeth and cursed softly. At the same time, she stabbed the notebook in front of her with a pen in frustration.


    Then, Shan Xing heard the news that Shan Yue had scored full marks. She was stunned and immediately exploded. ¡°How can Shan Yue, this imbecile, score full marks? Are those teachers so stupid? They were all deceived by her methods. She must have cheated!¡±

 Chapter 78 - Shan Yue Has a New Lover

    <h4>Chapter 78: Shan Yue Has a New Lover</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    This ss was Chinese. The teachers and students were originally listening to the radio quietly. When they suddenly heard Shan Xing¡¯s vicious scolding, they all looked over in surprise.


    Only then did Shan Xing realize that she had identally said what was on her mind. She covered her mouth and subconsciously shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    However, just now, she had publicly said that the teachers were all very stupid. Now, she did not know how to defend herself.


    A boy who usually disliked Shan Xing retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t the principal say that he checked the surveince cameras and re-examined the papers? Shan Yue didn¡¯t cheat, right? Are you jealous of her? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s so outstanding!¡±


    ¡°I¡­!¡± Shan Xing was almost angered to death. This person actually said that she was jealous of Shan Yue. How could she be jealous of Shan Yue, who was as stupid as a pig?


    However, it was not appropriate for her to continue badmouthing Shan Yue in front of so many people. She could only say stubbornly, ¡°All of you know that Shan Yue is a famous bad student in the school. How can she suddenly score so well? Moreover, she¡¯s not a good person¡­¡±


    ¡°But her results are better than yours, and she¡¯s much more courageous than you! This morning, a teacher ndered her for cheating. She dared to argue with the teacher in front of the principal. Since you suspect her, go look for the principal!¡± The boy who spoke up for Shan Yue continued to retort.


    ¡°You, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± This was the first time Shan Xing had been so embarrassed in front of the entire ss. She was so angry that her eyes were red, but she had no reason to retort.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything that has nothing to do with the ss!¡± The Chinese teacher interrupted Shan Xing at the right time. She frowned and looked at the angry Shan Xing. The Chinese teacher said, ¡°Shan Xing,e to my office after ss!¡±


    After ss, the radio sounded again. This time, it was the voice of a middle-aged woman with a slightly teary voice. ¡°Hello, students. I¡¯m Shan Yue¡¯s math teacher, Li Juan. Because of my subjective judgment, I suspected that Shan Yue had cheated and used my authority to pull out Shan Yue¡¯s test papers. I deliberately gave her a zero and humiliated her in ss. After this incident, I deeply realized my mistake. I hope Shan Yue can forgive me. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    What kind of ability did Shan Yue have to actually force the principal and Ms. Li to broadcast a rification and apology? The students were excited again.


    ¡°Actually, when we followed the teachers over today, we saw many people rushing to the principal¡¯s office!¡±


    ¡°What? Do you know those people?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but I feel that they¡¯re all leaders, right? I also saw the principal nodding and talking to those people. There are police carsing from behind!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Shan Yue actually caused such a hugemotion? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°By the way, we looked outside and even took a photo of Shan Yue talking to a big shot!¡±


    ¡°Show us!¡±


    A photo of Shan Yue and a big shot? Yu Hao was sitting behind these gossipy girls. When he heard this, his curiosity was immediately piqued. If he remembered correctly, Shan Yue¡¯s family lived in the slums of S City¡¯s E District. How could she have any connections to contact big shots to help her resolve the matter?


    Yu Hao went to the girls and looked at the photo they had taken. Shan Yue was expressionless in the photo, but the tall and imposing man beside her was smiling. He turned his head and spoke to Shan Yue, looking very intimate with her.


    How was this a leader? He clearly looked like Shan Yue¡¯s ambiguous partner! Yu Hao¡¯s face darkened.


    A few girls were discussing it excitedly. One girl even said infatuatedly, ¡°We seemed to have been discovered by that man when we were taking photos, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was really handsome when he turned around. I wonder how Shan Yue met him.¡±


    Could it be that Shan Yue¡¯s attitude towards him changed drastically because she had a new person she liked? At this moment, Yu Hao really wanted to question Shan Yue. She had a new lover so quickly. Was the anonymous love letter she had given him in the past all a lie?


    Moreover, the more Yu Hao looked at the man in the photo, the more familiar he felt. It was as if he had seen him in some newspaper or news.

 Chapter 79 - Calling Zhou Xuan By His Name

    <h4>Chapter 79: Calling Zhou Xuan By His Name</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    As soon as ss ended, Shan Yue¡¯s form teacher came over and kindly informed Shan Yue that she had to go to the office.


    Shan Yue thought that there was some unfinished mess that she had to clean up. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the office, Han Lin quickly stood up from his office chair and weed her warmly. ¡°Miss Shan Yue, let me introduce myself first. My name is Han Lin, and I¡¯m the mayor of S City. I¡¯ve been instructed by Mr. Zhou to deal with matters rted to you.¡±


    So it was the Zhou family¡¯s doing. Shan Yue was not surprised. After nodding lightly, she casually asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou? Are you talking about Zhou Yang, or¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan?¡± Shan Yue paused for a moment before remembering that Zhou Yang¡¯s uncle, Zhou Xuan, was the actual head of the Zhou family. Zhou Yang was a silly young master who had been doted on since he was young and was ignorant of the world. There was a high chance that he did not have such a scheme.


    Hearing Shan Yue called Zhou Xuan by his name without hesitation, Han Lin was shocked. He was even more surprised that Shan Yue had a deep rtionship with the Zhou family. She must be very familiar with Zhou Xuan, so she called him by his name. It seemed that he had to be more careful to please Shan Yue.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s President Zhou.¡± Han Lin smiled obsequiously and quickly took out a business card from his pocket. He handed it to Shan Yue with both hands and said, ¡°The benefactor of the Zhou family is my benefactor. Miss Shan Yue, if you have anything in the future, you can look for me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best and not hesitate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shan Yue took the business card and nced at it before agreeing casually.


    In fact, even if she had something to do, she would never trouble Han Lin. She could sense that Han Lin was deliberately trying to please her and get close to her, but in the end, Han Lin was still sent by the Zhou family. She did not want to owe the Zhou family a favor, nor did she want to do anything that would be reported to the Zhou family by Han Lin.


    ¡°Mayor Han, I¡­¡± The principal had finallypleted the few requests that Han Lin had made to please Shan Yue. At this moment, he was chasing after him, wanting to continue pleading with Han Lin.


    However, as soon as he arrived near the office, the principal saw through the window that Han Lin was saying something to Shan Yue obsequiously,pletely respectful to Shan Yue and treating her like a treasure.


    At the thought of Han Lin¡¯s anger and warning to him just now, the principal could not help but swallow. What kind of identity did this Shan Yue have that even the mayor, Han Lin, was very afraid of her? At the thought of having such a terrifying student in his school, the principal immediately felt a chill run down his spine and was a little afraid.


    At the same time, Shan Yue raised her eyes and expressionlessly sized up the principal, who was peeping at the door. The warning was clear, and the principal was immediately frightened into walking back. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you, Miss Shan Yue. If you have something to do, you can go ahead.¡± Sensing that Shan Yue was a little uninterested, Han Lin didn¡¯t dare to say anything else that he had prepared to please her, afraid that Shan Yue would be bored.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Shan Yue nodded and walked out of the office under Han Lin¡¯s eager gaze. As soon as she left the office, Shan Yue threw Han Lin¡¯s business card into the trash can. She did not care how many people in the outside world wanted to get close to Han Lin. Anyway, to her, it was just a matter of tapping on the code to check for private information.


    Finally, he sessfully met Shan Yue and connected with her. Han Lin felt much more rxed. His rtionship with the Zhou family made him feel very good. He even walked much more energetically.


    ¡°Eh, Uncle Han!¡± Yu Hao happened toe down from upstairs and was about to ask Shan Yue what was going on when he bumped into Han Lin, who was about to leave by the stairs. He greeted him respectfully in surprise.


    His father also worked in the city hall. Han Lin was his father¡¯s immediate superior, and the two families had a good rtionship.


    When Han Lin saw Yu Hao, he also recognized him as his subordinate¡¯s son. He was about the same age as Han Ye. Because he was in a good mood, he greeted him kindly, ¡°It¡¯s Little Hao. Are you studying here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Han. I¡¯m in my third year of high school this year.¡±


    Yu Hao quickly stood up straight. After scratching his head, he imitated his father and said, ¡°Are you here to inspect work at the school? It¡¯s been hard on you, Uncle Han. My house is near the school. Why don¡¯t youe to my house? My father hasn¡¯t drunk with you for a long time. He¡¯s been talking about you when he¡¯s free.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Let Han Ye Curry Favor

    <h4>Chapter 80: Let Han Ye Curry Favor</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°No need, no need. Tell your father that we¡¯ll drink together next time.¡± Han Lin was a smart person. He had different ways to win over different subordinates and was good at controlling people¡¯s hearts. That was why he had been the mayor for so long.


    Suddenly thinking of Shan Yue, Han Lin could not help but say, ¡°Since you¡¯re also in Year Three, why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Han, please speak,¡± Yu Hao said seriously.


    As he spoke, Han Lin realized something and forced himself to swallow his words. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have something on. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He had just thought that since Yu Hao was Shan Yue¡¯s ssmate, he would ask Yu Hao to take care of Shan Yue in school so that some blind people would not find trouble with Shan Yue when he was negligent.


    However, on second thought, if he introduced Shan Yue to Yu Hao and let Yu Hao build a good rtionship with Shan Yue, it would be bad if he used Shan Yue¡¯s rtionship to build a rtionship with the Zhou family.


    Moreover, Yu Hao¡¯s father was his subordinate. If he was promoted by the Zhou family, wouldn¡¯t his status be higher than his? That could not be done.


    It seemed that he should leave a popr person like Shan Yue to his family. For example, his good-for-nothing son, Han Ye, had nothing to do at home anyway. Why not ask him to please Shan Yue¡­


    Thinking about how to get his son to curry favor with Shan Yue, Han Lin strode away.


    ¡°Uncle Han, take care!¡± Yu Hao said goodbye to him. He thought that he had to go home and talk about meeting Mayor Han today. He had forgotten to ask Shan Yue about it.


    After school.


    The atmosphere at the Shan family¡¯s dining table was still very strange.


    Shan Xing thought about how Shan Yue had scored full marks only today. She was jealous and unwilling to believe it. She was afraid that Sun Ling would change her opinion of Shan Yue after telling her, so she kept her mouth shut.


    Shan Chen was not sure what Shan Yue meant. He did not know if Shan Yue wanted her family to know how outstanding her results were, so he could only look at her from time to time, feeling a little helpless.


    As for Shan Yue, she simply did not remember the bet with Sun Ling. She finished her meal quietly the entire time and thought about training her body. She went out early for a night run. A few hourster, when she returned to the Shan family¡¯s building with sweat all over her forehead, she heard themotion in the house on the second floor and stopped in her tracks.


    Before she entered, she recognized the voices of the principal, Ms. Li, and the dean. They seemed to be getting close to the Shan family.


    ¡°Mother Sun, you really know how to educate children. I didn¡¯t expect that the three outstanding students, Shan Chen, Shan Yue, and Shan Xing, are actually your children,¡± the principal said with a smile.


    ¡°Creak¡ª¡±


    Shan Yue opened the door expressionlessly and saw a room full of people, as well as various gifts, cigarettes, and wine on the ground of the Shan family, and a thick stack of man envelopes.


    It seemed that what happened today had frightened the principal. Afraid that Shan Yue would instruct Han Lin to do something to the school, he quickly went to curry favor.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re finally back. The teachers and I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The principal hurriedly greeted her and pushed the worried Ms. Li, gesturing for her to quickly stop Shan Yue.


    Li Juan no longer had the prestige she had when she reprimanded Shan Yue the previous few times. After encountering the huge pressure from all sides, she no longer dared to look down on Shan Yue. Instead, she said nervously, ¡°Shan Yue, it¡¯s my fault for what happened before.¡±


    Unfortunately, Shan Yue did not care about this at all. As if she did not hear the few people present, she walked straight to the washroom without looking sideways. When the patter of water sounded, everyone present realized that Shan Yue had gone to take a shower because she had just finished exercising.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The principal and the Shan family stared at each other, at a loss. They came to seek Shan Yue¡¯s understanding and beg her to let the school off, but Shan Yue deliberately ignored them. What should they do?


    Looking at the things on the ground and the envelope containing arge stack of money, Sun Ling¡¯s eyelids twitched. She deliberately pretended to be gentle and virtuous. Seeing that Shan Yue was so disrespectful to the teachers, she cursed in her heart. On the surface, she smiled apologetically. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m sorry. Shan Yue is not very sensible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Mother Sun. You can¡¯t say that. Shan Yue is talented and smart. Geniuses have some temper. It¡¯s normal.¡± The principal quickly mediated.

 Chapter 81 - A Person Who Has A Money Eye

    <h4>Chapter 81: A Person Who Has A Money Eye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Ten minutester, when Shan Yue came out of the shower wiping her wet hair, she realized that the principal¡¯s group was still waiting in the living room. Her expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you still doing at my house? Get out.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to express our condolences. We still have something to tell you¡­¡± The principal quickly smiled apologetically.


    Shan Yue¡¯s cold attitude made him feel a little embarrassed. In the past, he would have flown into a rage. However, Shan Yue was now protected by Han Lin, so he had no choice but to endure his temper and continue to tter her.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Everything will be handled by mywyer. Please leave. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Before the principal could finish, Shan Yue interrupted impatiently. If the principal had been half as nice when she came to the principal¡¯s office to ask for a solution, she wouldn¡¯t have blown things up.


    Now that he knew that she was not to be trifled with, he pretended to be pitiful and came over to beg for forgiveness. He just gave some gifts and money and sent her away. Shan Yue was not so tolerant and magnanimous, and she did not like this at all!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, the dean pulled the principal, who still wanted to continue pestering him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already convinced Shan Yue¡¯s parents. We¡¯lle again next time.¡±


    Only then did the principal stop. At the thought of his precarious position as the principal, he retracted his foot that was about to step out. ¡°Shan Yue, the teachers have taught you for almost three years. Even if they don¡¯t have any credit, they have worked hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to call Han Lin over and personally invite you out?¡± Shan Yue nced over coldly.


    As expected, as soon as she said this, the principal quickly left without needing the other teachers to persuade him. He wiped his sweat like a mouse seeing a cat and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll leave first. These gifts are from the teachers. You must ept them.¡±


    ¡°Take everything away. Don¡¯t leave a single thing behind!¡± Shan Yue said coldly.


    The few people from the Shan family standing at the side were already stunned by Shan Yue¡¯s series of actions, especially Sun Ling. She was dumbfounded as she watched the principal rub her eyes in disbelief a few times when he begged Shan Yue. She suspected that she was hallucinating.


    Seeing the principal and the others chased away by Shan Yue, Sun Ling finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? There¡¯s still 50,000 yuan inside!¡±


    With that, Sun Ling quickly went to the door to stop them. ¡°Principal, teachers, sit down again¡­¡±


    Shan Chen couldn¡¯t stand Sun Ling¡¯s greedy look anymore. He frowned fiercely and said hesitantly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    ¡°Like what? How can we chase the teachers whoe to our house as guests away? It¡¯s fine if Shan Yue is insensible, but you guys are still so insensible¡­¡± Sun Ling muttered as she pulled them home.


    ¡°Stupid thing.¡± Shan Yue was disgusted by Sun Ling¡¯s appearance. She spat out these words in a low voice, turned around, returned to her room, and mmed the door.


    Seeing that the person involved had already left and that Sun Ling was overly enthusiastic, the principal quickly stuffed the envelope containing 50,000 yuan into Sun Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Then Mother Sun, please ept our kindness for Shan Yue first. It¡¯s gettingte. We have to leave.¡±


    After everyone left, the Shan family fell silent again. Looking at the gifts all over the ground and Sun Ling counting the money with a smile, Shan Chen felt embarrassed to have such a mother for the first time. His face turned red as he said, ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re embarrassing Sister too much.¡±


    Shan Yue had already made it clear that she did not ept any of their goodwill, but Sun Ling was still rushing to collect the money. This was too degrading!


    However, when Sun Ling heard Shan Chen¡¯s words, she immediately exploded. ¡°Embarrassed? What embarrassment? You just want to say that your mother is embarrassing you, right?¡±


    Shan Chen was speechless from the questioning and could only criticize Sun Ling silently with his eyes.


    Sun Ling became even angrier and retorted loudly, ¡°This is 50,000 yuan. If that lunatic Shan Yue doesn¡¯t want it, I want it! Do you know how long it takes for your parents to earn 50,000 yuan? The principal also said that this is mentalpensation for Shan Yue. What¡¯s wrong with her mother holding it for her?¡±

 Chapter 82 - Accept 50,000 yuan

    <h4>Chapter 82: ept 50,000 yuan</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Shan Xing could not stand Shan Yue¡¯s actions and only thought that she was putting on an act. She also helped to criticize Shan Chen. ¡°Shan Chen, why have you be like this now? You actually despise and criticize Mom. You don¡¯t know how sad Mom is now.¡±


    Sun Ling¡¯s temper red up, and her words became more and more ridiculous. ¡°Shan Yue, that heartless thing, never used it for me when she earned money. I¡¯ll take this 50,000 yuan as her filial piety to me. And Shan Chen, you must have been bewitched by Shan Yue. You never left her side. Our family is really finished. We¡¯ve been messed up by that b*tch Shan Yue¡­¡±


    Shan Chen was also unhappy. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Seeing that the family was arguing, Shan An, who waspletely treated as an invisible person, coughed and looked at the thick stack of money in Sun Ling¡¯s hand with mixed feelings.


    He worked at the construction site and received a meager sry every month. As soon as he brought it home, Sun Ling would immediately take it away. Therefore, he had never seen so much money. Although he was a little jealous, he still felt that they shouldn¡¯t ept this money. However, he didn¡¯t dare to resist Sun Ling. He could only smooth things over. ¡°Alright, alright. Chenchen, what happened to your sister in school? Why did these school leaders bring money again?¡±


    Thest time Sun Ling received money from the school, she had ckmailed them when Shan Yue fell into the water and almost became a vegetable. In just a short period of time, could it be that Shan Yue had encountered some danger in school again?


    Shan An was slightly worried.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Shan Chen no longer argued with Sun Ling. Instead, he told them about how Shan Yue had been used of cheating and scored full marks.


    Moreover, from his perspective, he exaggerated Shan Yue¡¯s grievances and difficulties when she was wronged. He hoped that the Shan parents would care more about his sister and stop treating Shan Yue as a money tree.


    When Shan An heard what had happened in school, he was both emotional and gratified. In the end, all his emotions could only turn into one sentence. ¡°I knew it. All my children are outstanding. Shan Yue is very hardworking. She will definitely have a bright future.¡±


    Knowing that his children were so outstanding and hardworking, Shan An immediately felt that it was worth it to earn money at the construction site under the sun, rain, and sweat.


    Shan Chen nodded and echoed, ¡°Sister is really amazing.¡±


    Hearing Shan An praise Shan Yue like this, Shan Xing immediately felt unbnced. Shan Yue had always been used as a negative example at home to entuate her outstandingness. When has Shan Yue been praised by everyone? This made her very unconvinced.


    ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about it? It¡¯s just blind luck. Maybe she stole the monthly exam papers in advance to take a look. That¡¯s why she scored so well. If it were me, I could do it too.¡± Shan Xing pursed her lips.


    ¡°Then when did you get full marks? Shan Xing, as far as I know, you haven¡¯t even entered the top ten of the grade.¡± Shan Chen felt indignant for Shan Yue.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t work hard. If that pig-brain Shan Yue can get first ce, so can I. Just wait and see.¡± Shan Xing was furious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Xingxing is the smartest girl in the world. That idiot Shan Yue must have relied on some unknown method to score so well. Even if she suddenly became smart, it¡¯s because our family has good genes,¡± Sun Ling said disdainfully.


    When he heard Shan Xing say that Shan Yue was a pig brain, Shan Chen felt extremely ironic. He could not help but say, ¡°Since you look down on Sister so much, you definitely don¡¯t know that she was already guaranteed admission to the Capital University and was rejected by her!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Shan Xing was stunned and his eyes widened.


    Sun Ling also looked like she had seen a ghost and could not believe her ears. That was the best and top capital university in the entire Federation. When did Shan Yue actually have a guaranteed spot?


    Seeing them doubting their lives, Shan Chen felt much better. Hence, Shan Chen told them how Shan Yue had easily solved the problem that Lin Xiao had announced. He even vividly described how theizens praised and admired Shan Yue.


    ¡°Sister has a low profile and doesn¡¯t want to be noticed. That¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t appeared to respond and rejected Lin Xiao¡¯s invitation. Otherwise, she would have be famous long ago,¡± Shan Chen said proudly.

 Chapter 83 - Visiting the Zhou Family

    <h4>Chapter 83: Visiting the Zhou Family</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Upon hearing this, Shan Xing subconsciously denied it.


    Seeing that Shan Chen had taken out his phone again and was about to look for evidence for her to see, Shan Xing immediately panicked. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that stupid Shan Yue will be smart. It¡¯s boring. I¡¯m going back to my room!¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Xing hurriedly walked towards her room in a daze. Her footsteps were rather flustered, as if she was afraid that Shan Chen would say something earth-shattering.


    Sun Ling was satisfied with the money. When she heard what Shan Chen said, she thought that Shan Yue was deliberately causing trouble by lying. She sneered and left.


    Only Shan An was so excited that he was about to cry when he heard that Shan Yue was actually so outstanding that she could be guaranteed admission to the Capital University. Only then did he realize that he was usually too busy earning money and did not dare to resist Sun Ling at home. He had identally missed so much of Shan Yue¡¯s growth and felt extremely guilty.


    Shan An pulled Shan Chen to the dining table and sat down. He touched his knees helplessly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Chenchen, tell Dad about your sister¡­¡±


    On the other side, at the Zhou family.


    As Zhou Xuan was busy acquiring anotherpany, he only returned home after a meeting at night.


    Ever since he took over the Zhou Corporation a few years ago, he had adapted to such a busy life. He was only free asionally. To him, even helping Zhou Yang clean up his mess was a rare rxation time after leaving the scheming business world.


    Just as he rubbed his swollen eyebrows and got out of the car, the butler quickly came up to him and said, ¡°President Zhou, Elder Zhang is still waiting for you in the reception room. Do you want to receive him or¡­?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Xuan was a little surprised. He handed his suit jacket to the butler and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me he was here? I could havee back earlier.¡±


    Seeing the fatigue in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes, the butler lowered his head and said, ¡°This is Elder Zhang¡¯s idea. He actually brought a young man over in the afternoon. When he heard that you weren¡¯t around, he waited in the living room and even instructed us not to disturb you.¡±


    They waited until the moon came out before Zhou Xuan returned to the Zhou family.


    When Zhou Xuan heard this, he knew that Elder Zhang must have something important to ask of him, which was why he had waited so long. He immediately strode towards the living room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now and prepare a pot of Longjing.¡±


    Longjing was the tea that Elder Zhang liked to drink, and Elder Zhang¡¯s name was Zhang Huang. He was the principal of the Capital University and his benefactor during his university days. Although their interactions had decreased a lot in the past few years, their teacher-student friendship had not decreased.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Zhou Xuan saw the white-haired Zhang Huang on the sofa. Zhang Huang was already over 70 years old, but his eyes were bright. After all, he had spent most of his life doing scientific research, and he had the aura of an intellectual.


    Facing the old teacher, Zhou Xuan greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I didn¡¯t know you wereing in advance. I was dyed by a meeting at thepany until now. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m willing to wait for you.¡± Zhang Huang quickly waved his hand and introduced the bespectacled boy to Zhou Xuan. ¡°This is your junior, Lin Xiao. He¡¯s studying in the Math Department and is also very outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Senior Zhou! My name is Lin Xiao. I¡¯ve heard many of your deeds in school and admire you very much.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Xiao had seen the all-powerful head of the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Xuan. He bowed to Zhou Xuan very cautiously.


    Zhou Xuan also said politely, ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Xuan, I graduated four years ago.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them knew each other, Zhang Huang went straight to the point. ¡°Zhou Xuan, I¡¯m here this time to ask you for a favor. This has to start from the question that a few professors in the school asked Lin Xiao to post online more than a month ago¡­¡±


    The problem that a few old professors wanted to use to issue a challenge had actually been solved by an anonymousizen recently. Moreover, the answer was very perfect. Its level was almostparable to a few professors.


    However, when Lin Xiao contacted the other party and invited him to the capital university, he was immediately rejected. Ever since then, no matter how many messages Lin Xiao sent or how generous the rewards were, the other party was like a stone sinking into the sea and never replied.

 Chapter 84 - Number One in the World, Zero

    <h4>Chapter 84: Number One in the World, Zero</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Zhang Huang emphasized how eager the old professors were to see the person who solved the question. They even lost their appetite and searched for connections everywhere. However, the other party left too little information. In the end, they had no choice but to look for Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Actually, the core logic of this question is rted to an important research by the professors. The person who can solve this question will definitely be helpful to the research. Now that the research that the professors have spent half their lives on has reached an important stage, it¡¯s really urgent,¡± Lin Xiao added after Zhang Huang finished introducing.


    As the student closest to the professors, he had seen with his own eyes how much the gray-haired old professors cared about this research and how much they yearned for the person who solved the questions to appear. Therefore, he could understand how eager the old professors were to find someone. He would do his best.


    ¡°So, what you mean is that you want me to use my hacking skills to find out where this person is.¡± Zhou Xuan pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    ¡°Yes, if we didn¡¯t really need this person, we wouldn¡¯t have wanted to use such a radical method to find him.¡± Zhang Huang quickly nodded and looked at Zhou Xuan with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re the most outstanding student I¡¯ve ever taught and the most skilled hacker I know so far. Thest hope for this is you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan kept a low profile. Very few people knew that he had this ability. Zhang Huang had also used his authority as the principal to find out by chance when Zhou Xuan was still in university.


    If he remembered correctly, Zhou Xuan¡¯s hacking skills were already one of the best in the country a few years ago. Now, he was probably already a world-ss expert.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Xuan replied and instructed his assistant, He Sheng, toe in.


    ¡°I personally taught He Sheng how to hack. The Zhou Corporation¡¯swork security is handed over to him. At the same time, He Sheng is also the fourteenth-ranked [Falcon] on the world¡¯s hacker rankings. Let him try it first,¡± Zhou Xuan said calmly.


    As he spoke, He Sheng had already entered with aptop. He found the nk information page of the mysterious person who had solved the problem that Lin Xiao had given him and started typing quickly.


    Looking at He Sheng¡¯s dazzling finger techniques, Lin Xiao could not help but ask, ¡°That person has nothing except a string of ount ID. Can we really find him like this?¡±


    ¡°By hacking into the backend database of the posting software, we can find this person¡¯s Inte address. Then, we can further crack the other party¡¯s location and other information,¡± He Sheng exined as he worked.


    Zhou Xuan also said, ¡°As long as you use the Inte, you will definitely leave traces on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really impressive.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised sincerely. He could already imagine the old professors being overjoyed when he brought the person who solved the question to them.


    He Sheng was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°My hacking skills were all taught by President Zhou. President Zhou is much better at this than me.¡±


    Even more powerful than He Sheng, who was ranked 14th in the world? Lin Xiao was first surprised, then relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°Since Senior Zhou can teach a hacker ranked fourteenth in the world, his standard must be number one in the world, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Xuan shook his head. Many years ago, the first ce on the hacker rankings had been upied by a person named Zero all year round. She had broken through the final confidential databases of countless countries and organizations. Countless people hated her, but they yearned to find her.


    In terms of hacking skills, Zero had almost no opponents. No matter who challenged her, they were easily defeated. Zero even said that as long as anyone could find out her true identity, she would hand over the position of the number one hacker.


    The world only knew that Zero was a woman. In fact, this information was revealed by Zero herself. Her age and identity were unknown.


    When Zhou Xuan was still young and vigorous, he had also challenged Zero. Although both sides defended and invaded several rounds, Zhou Xuan still lost to Zero.


    After so many years, Zhou Xuan¡¯s hacking skills were naturally much better than before. He had also thought of challenging Zero again topete for the glory of being the world¡¯s number one hacker, but in the past year, Zero seemed to have disappeared into thin air and could not be contacted.


    Just as Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts were flying, He Sheng suddenly said in surprise, ¡°President Zhou, I¡¯ve found it. Thest time this ount was logged in was in S City!¡±

 Chapter 85 - The Opponent’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Opponent¡¯s Counterattack</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°S City again?¡± Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He leaned closer to theputer controlled by He Sheng and looked at it carefully.


    As the special program written by He Sheng ran step by step, further details about this mysterious person¡¯s address appeared.


    ¡°S City is close to the suburbs, District E? Looking at the satellite image, that ce is basically filled with bungalows and shanties. It¡¯s a slum, right?¡± He Sheng pulled up a map and asked curiously.


    He seemed to have been to this ce thest time he went to S City¡­ Zhou Xuan revealed a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the Inte mobile device that that person used!¡± He Sheng suddenly shouted in surprise. Then, his fingers quickly typed on the keyboard in a daze, trying to establish a connection with the mysterious person¡¯s device.


    ¡°Found it?¡± When Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao heard this, they sat up excitedly. They looked at each other and saw disbelief and ecstasy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    As long as they could find the other party, they were willing to pay any price. They only hoped that the other party would give them a chance to meet, even if it was just for five minutes!


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He Sheng quickly typed the code, but his expression was no longer as rxed as before. It became more and more serious. He had just locked onto the other party¡¯s mobile device and tried to hack into it through the remote virus code. However, the originally unimpeded search process had gone awry at this step.


    The progress bar on theputer screen showing whether the virus had sessfully loaded was stuck halfway. After half a minute, there was no progress.


    At the same time, Shan Chen finished his homework and looked at the news on his phone as usual before bed. Just as he was reading a piece of social entertainment news with relish, a bright red box suddenly appeared on his phone.


    [Warning! This device has been invaded by an unknown virus. It is temporarily blocked by the firewall. Please deal with it as soon as possible.]


    Was there a virus in his phone? Shan Chen was a little stunned. But he had never used his phone to browse any informal websites or click on a potentially dangerous link. Where did this viruse from? Or was it just a prank?


    With a trace of hope, Shan Chen tried to delete the warning bullet box that had appeared. However, as soon as he moved, the bullet box became unstable. It shed, and the bright red warning words kept indicating the seriousness of the problem.


    At this moment, his phone had already lost control. Shan Chen was a little flustered. He subconsciously looked at Shan Yue¡¯s room. Thinking that Shan Yue seemed to be in a bad mood tonight, he hesitated for a moment before trying to press the restart button.


    However, the restart icon on the screen only lit up for a second before it instantly dimmed. The warning box was still shing. After another five seconds, Shan Chen¡¯s phone screen turned ck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shan Chen was even more at a loss.


    On the other side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky. I failed to invade with the virus just now. The other party¡¯s equipment was loaded with a very tight firewall program that intercepted my virus. Now, I¡¯m trying to attack a second time.¡± He Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer screen, not daring to be distracted.


    After hitting the enter key, He Sheng sent another even stronger invasion control virus while paying attention to the movements of the other party¡¯s firewall.


    In the Zhou family¡¯s living room, Lin Xiao and Zhang Huang¡¯s eyes were also closely watching theputer screen in front of He Sheng. They had a premonition that finding this person this time seemed to be a little tricky. Although they could not understand the dense code and were helpless against He Sheng¡¯s little trouble, they silently prayed that He Sheng¡¯s job would be smoother.


    Only Zhou Xuan remained calm and took a sip of Longjing tea from time to time.


    He did not think that a hacker more powerful than He Sheng could appear in a small city like S City. After all, He Sheng was also a hacker ranked fourteenth in the world. It might be a little troublesome to encounter a tightly guarded firewall, but it was only a matter of time before he could solve it.


    ¡°The other party counterattacked! However¡­¡± He Sheng looked at the counterattack program feedback and was a little lost. He did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Xuan asked.

 Chapter 86 - I’m Not That Kind of Person

    <h4>Chapter 86: I¡¯m Not That Kind of Person</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Uh, the counterattack programs written by the other party are all very basic beginner programs. Isn¡¯t it a little too simple?¡± He Sheng said with a strange expression.


    These counterattack programs were so simple that they could be seen through at a nce. In hacking skills, they were as difficult as elementary school textbooks. Compared to the firewall that had strictly defended He Sheng¡¯s attack just now, the difference was too great. It was simply amazing.


    He Sheng effortlessly defeated the other party¡¯s counterattack and began to attack the remaining effective parts of the other party¡¯s firewall. Could it be that the other party was deliberately creating such loopholes and differences to mock him? He Sheng immediately felt a littleplicated.


    ¡­


    After discovering that the phone had been maliciously sent with a virus and had fallen into a looping deadline, Shan Chen quickly connected the phone to theputer and tried to counterattack with the hacker knowledge taught by Shan Yue.


    However, before he could take two steps, the program virus immediately surged in. If he had not disconnected quickly, even theputer data would have suffered.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shan Chen wiped his cold sweat and muttered. This was the first time he had faced an unknown virus attack since he started learning hacking. He was so flustered that he had many programming errors and was flustered.


    Just as he realized that he had failed, his phone suddenly started to turn on normally, and the original bright red frame disappeared.


    ¡°This is¡­ returning to normal?¡± Shan Chen was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Normal my ass. The firewall has beenpletely destroyed. This person is about to obtain all the information inside your phone!¡± Shan Yue suddenly appeared behind Shan Chen and knocked his head angrily.


    ¡°Aiyo, Sister, why are you out!¡± Shan Chen gritted his teeth in pain. He was about to ask Shan Yue what had happened when Shan Yue pushed him away from his seat.


    ¡°Move aside. If I¡¯m a few secondste, all your information will be known,¡± Shan Yue said resentfully. She had already made it so clear, but this silly brother still looked unhurried and slow.


    As soon as Shan Yue sat down, she quickly controlled Shan Chen¡¯sputer and started typing on the keyboard. Her hand speed was so fast that Shan Chen could barely see the afterimages left behind by her fingers.


    In less than three seconds, a program with strong attack intent that Shan Yue had written was sent over. At the same time, Shan Chen¡¯s phone had just turned on. Before the other party¡¯s information theft virus could start operating, it was eliminated by Shan Yue.


    ¡°Where did this guy who put the virus on your phonee from? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re browsing some small website you shouldn¡¯t be looking at?¡± Shan Yue frowned and asked curiously as she looked at the strings of data flowing on theputer screen.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t!¡± Shan Chen¡¯s face instantly turned red as he tried to exin incoherently, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±


    Shan Yue knew that this little boy, Shan Chen, was thin-skinned. After teasing him for a while, she stopped teasing him. She nodded to show that she understood and began to track down the Inte address where she had imnted the virus program into Shan Chen.


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not continue to pursue the matter, Shan Chen heaved a sigh of relief and asked awkwardly, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you resting in your room? How did you know that there was something wrong with my phone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a protection program I set up casually before. It sends a message to me when a virus attacks you,¡± Shan Yue exined.


    As early as the two of them had finished buying their phones, Shan Yue had set up firewall programs in both their phones to resist malicious programs on the Inte. After all, she often used her homework to contact Night Shadow. This was also to prevent others from finding out about her existence through various clues.


    Generally speaking, the firewall program she had written was definitely not detectable by ordinary people and could not be broken. She was quite surprised to receive the news that Shan Chen¡¯s phone had been imnted with a virus today.


    After all, her other identity was the world¡¯s number one hacker, Zero. Although it was also a hobby she cultivated when she was free, it was also something she had spent some effort on. There were no more than twenty people in the world who could attack the program she had set up.

 Chapter 87 - Feeling Offended

    <h4>Chapter 87: Feeling Offended</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°I see. Then, Sister, is my phone fine now?¡± Shan Chen felt that his actions just now were a little silly and embarrassing.


    ¡°Not necessarily. That person probably won¡¯t let the matter rest. Speaking of which, since there¡¯s something wrong with your phone, why didn¡¯t youe to me? Why did you solve it yourself? You were almost naked on the Inte,¡± Shan Yue said in disdain.


    Shan Chen scratched his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I felt that you were angered by the principal and the others at night. Perhaps you weren¡¯t in the mood to help me deal with these things, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you. Besides, I thought I could resolve it myself. I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t be angry because of those people. Out of sight, out of mind.¡± Shan Yue snorted and raised her eyebrows at the Inte address that was disyed on the screen. ¡°The other party¡¯s location is actually in the Federation¡¯s Center City. They came all the way here to hack your phone. How inexplicable.¡±


    When Shan Chen heard about the central city of the Federation, he recalled that Lin Xiao and a few old professors had been looking for her. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, the answer post happened to be using this phone. Are those people from the Capital University investigating your identity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes darkened, and her tone was indistinguishable. ¡°Since they can¡¯t contact me, they used this method. Those who don¡¯t know might think I stole their nuclear bomb.¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue saw the notification of the other party attacking again appear on the screen. A yful smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°Look, I¡¯ll show you how to teach these rude fellows a lesson today.¡±


    In the Zhou family¡¯s living room.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯m manipting the other party¡¯s equipment to turn it on again. We¡¯ll be able to obtain internal information soon.¡± He Sheng looked at the good feedback on the screen and felt much more rxed.


    But soon, he saw a warning cross suddenly appear on the screen. A line of words appeared: [Maliciously attacked from an unknown source. Program terminated!] In the next second, the program written by He Sheng immediately copsed and turned into a pile of garbled code.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Before He Sheng could react, Zhou Xuan exined coldly,¡± Not only did the other party block your attack, but he also destroyed your program in one strike. ¡±


    How was this possible? He had clearly felt that the other party was just a rookie programmer. How could his strength suddenly increase so much?


    ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± He Sheng was a little embarrassed. He quickly wrote another attack program and sent it over.


    However, this time, the device that he had originally locked onto in S City¡¯s District E suddenly disconnected. It disappeared without a trace like a drop of water entering the sea.


    ¡°The other party¡­ discovered our tracking connection. Not only did they forcefully cut it off, but they also turned the Inte address invisible.¡± He Sheng felt pressured.


    Combined with their previous and current reactions, it was not difficult for him to guess that the other party had already changed people, and the other party had already realized their intentions and made an effective response.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, if this person really doesn¡¯t want us to find him, then forget it. Sorry to trouble you today.¡± Zhang Huang saw He Sheng¡¯s troubled expression and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    They hade to ask Zhou Xuan to use his hacking skills to find them in a moment of desperation. They had more or less offended others. Now that the other party had seen through their intentions and still refused to appear, their cold attitude had already exined everything.


    ¡°Elder Zhang, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Zhou Xuan replied calmly.


    Seeing He Sheng frowning and typing the code seriously as if he was facing a great enemy, Zhou Xuan could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask, ¡°Is that person very powerful?¡±


    For He Sheng, who was quite good at hacking, to be in such a difficult position, it seemed that the other party¡¯s hacking skills could not be underestimated.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, He Sheng still deted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Once the other party turned invisible, I used several methods, but I couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. This is really¡­¡±


    This was too strange. In all the years he had worked for the Zhou Corporation, he had never seen anyone whose hacking skills were above his. Could it be that there was still a world-ss hacker in S City?


    He Sheng thought about it but couldn¡¯t figure out which hacker on the hacker rankings was the hacker.

 Chapter 88 - Camera Turned On

    <h4>Chapter 88: Camera Turned On</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Just as they were discussing, theputer on the coffee table suddenly sounded a few rms. He Sheng was shocked and realized that the screen read: [The core data of this device has been attacked and is at risk of being leaked!]


    ¡°That person actually turned around and attacked our equipment!¡± He Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. He hurriedly operated the security system to resist the other party¡¯s attack. Unexpectedly, no matter how hard he tried, the other party¡¯s attack could still invade the control system from all angles and eat away at his control.


    It was obvious that the other party¡¯sputer skills were far above his. He Sheng was unable to withstand such a detailed and fierce attack.


    Seeing that the cursor was starting to move and not listening to him, He Sheng quickly looked at Zhou Xuan for help. ¡°President Zhou, what should we do?¡±


    Zhou Xuan lowered his eyes and took theputer. He ced it on his knees and stared unblinkingly at the screen that was rapidly refreshing the code. His fingers quickly moved. One attacked and one defended. In a few rounds, they quietly resolved the crisis just now and gradually repaired the loophole that the other party had broken through.


    As Lin Xiao and Zhang Huang could not understand the code at all, He Sheng exined for the two of them, ¡°If the other party used a straw to poke holes in our security system to attack just now, then President Zhou quickly took out countless shields to block the weak spots and block them tightly.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s also a battlefield filled with smoke where we can¡¯t see,¡± Lin Xiao said in surprise.


    Seeing that the few viruses she had put in had been beaten back, Shan Yue was immediately interested. ¡°Yo, the other party has changed. It¡¯s not the rookie from before.¡±


    She had originally nned to stop after destroying all the equipment of the hacker who had dared to offend her. She did not expect him to change to another person at thest minute and even resist her attack. It was really interesting.


    It seemed that she had not encountered an opponent for many years. Shan Yue inexplicably had the intention topete with the other party and increased her attack strength.


    On the other side, Zhou Xuan also felt the intensity of the attack increase. The speed at which his fingers tapped became faster and faster, dazzling Lin Xiao and the others. Fortunately, Zhou Xuan could withstand it. Instead, he had the time to carefully study the logic of the virus that the other party had ced.


    As he studied, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The other party¡¯s attack was very fierce, iparably powerful, and extremely confident. He did not even leave any backup ns. It was as if he was very confident that no one could escape from his attack.


    Under this rapid defense, Zhou Xuan¡¯s memories suddenly awakened. The scene in front of him could not help but coincide with the scene when he challenged Zero many years ago.


    The female hacker called Zero¡¯s attack style was also filled with sharpness. Her coding skills were even much more advanced than many years ago. The only person who could exceed Zero was Zero herself. Zhou Xuan reacted and subconsciously said, ¡°The person opposite is Zero.¡±


    Why would Zero, who had not been heard from for so long, appear in an ordinary S City? Zhou Xuan fell into deep thought.


    The moment he was distracted, he ignored a trap virus thrown by the other party. In an instant, the stalemate was reversed, and the camera authority of theputer on Zhou Xuan¡¯s leg was reced by Shan Yue.


    The camera had only been on for about a second, but Shan Yue could still see clearly that the person opposite her who had sparred with her for half a day was wearing a meticulous white shirt, a purple-ck checkered tie that was a little loose, a perfect figure with broad shoulders and a thin waist, and a pair of well-defined hands in hisp.


    He looked like a businessman, and the only special detail was the jade ring on his left hand.


    Shan Yue sneered. ¡°How boring.¡±


    ¡°Camera!¡± When He Sheng realized that theputer¡¯s camera ess had been opened, he subconsciously eximed. At that time, Zhou Xuan had already reacted extremely quickly and closed theputer.


    When they turned on theputer again, they realized that Zero had already retreated on the other end. All the data on theputer had been cleared, and the software on the screen had been ced as a middle finger.


    Even Zhou Xuan could not defeat the hacker opposite him, and he was even mocked by the other party with a middle finger. He Sheng was shocked by this oue and tactfully did not convey the situation to Lin Xiao and Zhang Huang.


    Suddenly, he realized what Zhou Xuan had said just before the camera turned on. He cried out, ¡°Zero? The person opposite is actually Zero?¡±

 Chapter 89 - Guessing Based on Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 89: Guessing Based on Feelings</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded lightly. Looking at the middle finger pattern on the screen, he narrowed his eyes and subconsciously tapped his fingers on the table.


    He Sheng was stunned for a long time before he epted that the person who had used hacking skills to crush him just now was the famous Zero on the hacker rankings. For a moment, his breathing quickened.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the Zero you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lin Xiao asked curiously. Was this hacker called Zero rted to the mysterious person they were looking for?


    He Sheng exined excitedly, ¡°Zero is the top hacker on the world¡¯s hacker rankings. It¡¯s said that with Zero¡¯s strength alone, she can hack an entire federal agency. She¡¯s also my idol!¡±


    ¡°The world¡¯s number one?¡± Even Zhang Huang, who was old and had seen the world, was shocked by this title.


    He Sheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but since there¡¯s such a terrifying big shot beside the mysterious person you¡¯re looking for, it can only mean that the mysterious person¡¯s identity is also extraordinary. No wonder he rejected your invitation. He might be afraid of exposing his identity.¡±


    Hearing that the mysterious person they were looking for actually had the world¡¯s number one hacker beside him, the chances of finding this person were even slimmer. Lin Xiao and Zhang Huang sighed regretfully.


    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Xuan suddenly corrected her with a serious expression. ¡°The mysterious person who solved the super difficult questions and this hacker might be the same person.¡±


    ¡°The same person? No, no way?¡± Lin Xiao was immediately stunned.


    If the genius who solved the question and Zero, who was proficient in hacking, were the same person, then this person was too outstanding, right? It would take at least a few years or decades to nurture a specialty. Ordinary people might not be able to be a master in a specialty field in their entire lives, but this Zero alone upied two. How could they live? She could be called a monster!


    He Sheng looked over eagerly and asked curiously, ¡°President Zhou, how did youe to this conclusion? Tell us.¡±


    However, just as everyone was hoping that Zhou Xuan would give a clear and reasonable exnation, Zhou Xuan moved his lips. ¡°I guessed based on my instincts.¡±


    He Sheng was confused. He did not expect that Zhou Xuan, who had always been strict and powerful, would be forced to guess the truth with his feelings one day. However, it was not strange. Zero was really cautious and cunning. She fought them several times, but she did not expose any personal information.


    Thinking of this, He Sheng could understand Zhou Xuan.


    After a pause, Zhou Xuan added, ¡°I looked at the four answers uploaded by that mysterious ount previously and realized that the logical thinking in the answers is extremely simr to Zero¡¯s programming logic.¡±


    Many years ago, in order to win against Zero in hacking technology, he had carefully studied a few programs and viruses that Zero had published. He was very familiar with Zero¡¯s logical habits.


    Among the four answers, Zhou Xuan also sensed a familiar feeling, so he came to the conclusion that the person who answered the question was Zero.


    ¡°You can tell?¡± He Sheng was even more confused.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiao immediately understood what Zhou Xuan meant. His eyes lit up and he quickly took out his phone to see the answer again. However, just as he was about to click on the post that only had four pictures but was followed by countless people, he was surprised to find that the post had disappeared.


    Lin Xiao refreshed it a few times in disbelief and flipped through the private messages. His expression immediately changed. ¡°Director Zhang, the answer post sent by that mysterious person and the mysterious person¡¯s ount have all been deleted and canceled.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Huang was in a daze for a moment before sighing slowly. ¡°It seems that our actions made her angry. Sigh.¡±


    They had no choice but to resort to this method. They did not deliberately want to disgust others.


    Seeing Lin Xiao and Zhang Huang¡¯s dejected expressions, Zhou Xuan kindly reminded them, ¡°They might not be interested in the conditions you can provide.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Giving Him a Little Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 90: Giving Him a Little Surprise</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    If Zero was really the mysterious person who was doing the questions, it was very reasonable and normal for her to reject the Capital University.


    After all, Zero was the world¡¯s number one hacker genius. Countless countries and organizations wanted to rope her in and please her. Unfortunately, no one could take the initiative to contact her. They could only wait for Zero toe looking for them.


    Hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Lin Xiao and Zhang Huang thought it through and bade farewell regretfully.


    Ten minutes ago.


    After hitting thest key, Shan Yue yawned and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s settled. We found the user information of the device that attacked us and destroyed hisputer.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Shan Chen looked at Shan Yue with starry eyes, his face filled with excitement. He said in admiration, ¡°I originally thought that hackers fighting online would only happen in movies. I didn¡¯t expect to see it with my own eyes today. Oh my god!¡±


    Shan Yue was used to this. A few years ago, when she was free, she would challenge the Inte as Zero and spar with countless hackers all over the world. Unfortunately, no one could defeat her.


    The person in a suit that the other party had exchanged for today was considered one of the higher-level hackers she had seen. Unfortunately, he still lost to her because of some mistakes.


    She had also sessfully used the other party¡¯s loophole to hack into hisputer system. Not only had she snatched control of theputer camera, but she had also followed simple user information in the other party¡¯s equipment and found out his true identity.


    The other party¡¯s name was He Sheng. On the surface, he was a cybersecurity consultant of argepany in Central City. In fact, he was the fourteenth hacker on the world hacker rankings, Hacker Falcon.


    As for whichpany He Sheng worked for, Shan Yue did not care too much. She only treated it as He Sheng¡¯s fake identity to the outside world, so she missed this important information about He Sheng rted to the Zhou family.


    ¡°Falcon¡­¡± Shan Yue muttered this code name that she had never seen before. She suddenly had an idea. Her eyes narrowed and she sat back in front of theputer.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing? Are you not done with what happened just now?¡± Shan Chen asked.


    ¡°Yes, I want to give him a small surprise,¡± Shan Yue said with a smile.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    As Shan Yue busied herself, she nced at him. ¡°Child, don¡¯t ask questions. It¡¯s fine as long as you know what it¡¯s used to educate him.¡±


    ¡°What? Sister, you¡¯re only a year older than me. What right do you have to say that I¡¯m a child?¡± Shan Chen was instantly anxious.


    Although it was a little aggrieved to be called a child, Shan Chen still held back from disturbing Shan Yue when he saw her busy. Instead, he quietly looked at Shan Yue¡¯s back and thought silently.


    He had only casually uploaded the answer written by Shan Yue and gotten himself into such trouble. Many people in the outside world wanted to know Shan Yue¡¯s identity, and the hidden danger was even greater.


    Although Shan Yue could easily resolve it, it was too annoying for a group of people toe from time to time to find out their identities through various means.


    In any case, Shan Yue did not need the guaranteed spot for the Capital University. Shan Chen thought for a moment and simply deleted the extremely popr post that had many people paying attention to the answer. He also canceled his ount.


    After doing all this, Shan Chen immediately felt much more at ease.


    v


    When he looked up again, Shan Yue was just done with her work. She stretched. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night.¡±


    The next day.


    ¡°Regarding the No. 3 acquisition n, although it was approved at the shareholders¡¯ meeting yesterday, there are still a few small ws. I changed it when I checkedst night. I¡¯ll show it to everyer. Pay attention, nning department, and don¡¯t do it again,¡± Zhou Xuan said in a low voice to the crowd below. He was dressed in a well-ironed suit.


    This was an important meeting of the Zhou Corporation regarding the recent acquisition of apany. Zhou Xuan had been busy with this matter recently. He liked to excel, so he personally followed up on many projects.


    With that, Zhou Xuan turned to look at He Sheng, who was waiting at the side, and gestured for him to bring the USB drive with the information.

 Chapter 91 - President Zhou Is Gay

    Chapter 91: President Zhou Is Gay


    Due to Zhang Huang¡¯s visit yesterday, Zhou Xuan¡¯s time at home to handle official business had been reduced a lot. Later on, He Sheng was worried that Zhou Xuan would not rest well, so he took the initiative to check the follow-up information for Zhou Xuan and transferred it to the USB drive.


    Seeing that He Sheng had gone out to get the USB drive, the employees sitting slightly away from Zhou Xuan immediately muttered softly,


    ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s really hard on you. I heard from Little Chen from the Administration Department that President Zhou has been so busy that he¡¯s been in the office during lunch break.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m jealous of so many rich people, but I¡¯m not jealous of President Zhou. The Zhou family¡¯s wealth was all earned by President Zhou.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou looks cold-blooded, but he¡¯s actually very good to his subordinates. If there¡¯s a problem with the n written by the nning department, he¡¯ll change it directly. He¡¯ll just say not to make a mistake next time. If it were our manager, he would have scolded them badly.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, President Zhou is such a good person, but he¡¯s not married yet. He¡¯s alone and has many richdies pursuing him. Why isn¡¯t President Zhou moved?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let alone getting married, we¡¯ve never seen President Zhou in a rtionship.¡±


    A female employee carefully nced at Zhou Xuan, who was seriously looking at theputer in the distance. She lowered her voice and gossiped, ¡°No woman has ever appeared beside him. He doesn¡¯t even want a female secretary!¡±


    ¡°That means that our President Zhou is clean and is a role model for us men,¡± the male employee in the checkered shirt said proudly.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The female employee spoke even more carefully. After a pause as if she was deliberately keeping them in suspense, she said seriously, ¡°After a discussion among more than ten femalepatriots in our finance department, we suspect that President Zhou is gay. He likes men!¡±


    ¡°What? President Zhou likes men?¡± The male employee who had spoken just now immediately became nervous, and his voice changed.


    ¡°Come on, even if President Zhou likes men, he won¡¯t like you¡­¡± The female employee immediately rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Silence.¡± Zhou Xuan heard the whispers from the back of the meeting room and reminded them coldly. Everyone immediately fell silent and did not dare to speak.


    He Sheng happened toe in at this moment and looked a little guilty. He whispered into Zhou Xuan¡¯s ear, ¡°President Zhou, I didn¡¯t see the USB sh drive in your briefcase.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I left it behind in a hurry.¡± Zhou Xuan frowned. Now was the time to use this information. It was toote to get someone to retrieve the information from the Zhou Residence. This was quite a problem.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hurry back and get it¡­ Wait!¡± He Sheng suddenly remembered something and said in surprise, ¡°I used my ownputer to transfer the documents for you yesterday. There should be a backup record. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡±


    Not long after, He Sheng quickly returned with the copied USB. Zhou Xuan loaded the document and saw that it was indeed the information fromst night. He immediately felt relieved and projected it onto the huge screen behind him.


    Seeing the big screen light up, Zhou Xuan was about to call his subordinate up to report when the electronic screen suddenly turned ck, along with theputer that Zhou Xuan had inserted into the USB drive.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a malfunction?¡± He Sheng was still waiting at the side. Seeing this, he quickly went forward to check what was wrong.


    He Sheng quickly checked it with experience and said, ¡°President Zhou, wait a moment. It seems that the data on the USB drive has malfunctioned. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    Two consecutive mistakes in the early morning meeting made Zhou Xuan frown again, but he did not say anything. He retreated to the side of the big electronic screen and waited silently for He Sheng¡¯s repairs to end.


    But Zhou Xuan felt that something was amiss.


    A few of the higher-ups sitting close to him first looked in his direction with confused eyes. Then, their expressions changed drastically. They quickly lowered their heads and raised them again in a dilemma, as if they wanted to say something to him, but they could not speak.


    Immediately after, the group of people behind repeated this action. Their expressions were surprised but especially frightened. They hurriedly sized him up and saw Zhou Xuan looking at them, so they quickly lowered their heads.


    What were they doing? Zhou Xuan was a little displeased. He felt that his employees were a little abnormal today, but it was not convenient for him to say it directly, so he could only continue to stand in silence and let therge group of people below scan him.


    Usually, in meetings, Zhou Xuan would naturally be stared at by countless pairs of eyes. He was already used to it, but today, he was stared at until his hair stood on end. Something was really wrong.

 Chapter 92 - hirty-six Minutes

    Chapter 92: Thirty-six Minutes


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Xuan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He picked the nearest employee, a deputy director with the surname Liu. Vice Director Liu stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°Uh, President Zhou, that happy night¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhou Xuan was even more confused, and the pressure around him decreased.


    Deputy Director Liu was so frightened by Zhou Xuan¡¯s aura that he did not dare to speak. He only pointed at the huge electronic screen behind Zhou Xuan with trembling hands.


    At this moment, He Sheng said happily, ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s fixed!¡±


    At the same time, under everyone¡¯s horrified, shocked, or incredulous gazes, the cursor on the huge screen behind Zhou Xuan actually moved to a document with a huge icon without anyone controlling it. It was called ¡°Extreme Favorite ¨C Multiple Postures Repeatedly Trained ¨C A Top-notch Sexy Night for Males.¡±


    When Zhou Xuan finally realized something and turned around to look, he happened to witness the entire process of the cursor clicking on the file with the name that looked especially indecent.


    Almost in an instant, the chaotic and obscene cries of the two men resounded through the entire conference hall. Everyone was forced to admire this gay sex video that seemed to originate from Zhou Xuan¡¯sputer.


    In just a second, everyone figured out everything. No wonder Zhou Xuan did not get close to women. It was because he liked men! No wonder Zhou Xuan was usually like an emotionless robot. It turned out that he usually secretly watched these pornographic videos to vent his emotions!


    Even if an employee with a fast reaction immediately ran to the switch and pulled the plug, although all the electronic screens in the conference room were ck, the sound was still there.


    Deputy Director Liu felt that life and death were at stake at this moment. He subconsciously roared, ¡°Hurry up and turn off the sound too. Are all of you stupid?¡±


    At this moment, he was terrified and shocked. He did not dare to imagine that Zhou Xuan would kill all of them in a fit of anger after revealing his most shameful secret in front of so many employees.


    ¡°No, these are smart speakers. There¡¯s no plug to pull them out!¡± The staff in charge of logistics was about to cry.


    ¡°Darling, push, push!¡± A man¡¯s suppressed moan came from the six-figure speaker.


    Zhou Xuan stood in front of the high-definition video of a man kneeling and another man standing and struggling. His face was ashen, and his gaze was murderous as it shot towards He Sheng in the corner.


    At this moment, He Sheng raised his hands in fear and eximed, ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m really wronged! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡­


    The ident happened so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard. At first, obscene gay videos appeared on the screen of therge conference room. Later, all the monitors and yers in the entire Zhou Corporation, big and small, shared thepany¡¯swork. It was as if they were infected with a virus and yed the same obscene video.


    For a full 36 minutes, the sound of men screaming in bed appeared in every corner of the Zhou Corporation. From the various managers and directors to the cleaning auntie and delivery man, none of them were spared from this noise attack.


    What was even more terrifying than being forced to listen to a man scream in bed was that everyone in the Zhou Corporation knew. Their big boss, Zhou Xuan, was furious. Dozens of people in thepany¡¯s Inte department were called to the conference room where the ident first happened. It was said that the situation was very tragic.


    Thirty-six minutester, all the equipment in the building returned to normal in an instant, as if nothing had happened. If not for the fact that the big boss¡¯ murderous pressure was still there, everyone would have thought that what had just happened was an illusion.


    ¡°President Zhou, please forgive me. If I hadn¡¯t helped you, I wouldn¡¯t have been taken revenge by that hacker called Zero¡­¡± He Sheng knelt on the ground, sweating profusely. He was so frightened that tears were about to flow.


    He took dozens of technicians from the Inte department and worked on it for a long time. In the end, he let the porn video y for thirty-six minutes before stopping. Not because they had all the equipment fixed, but because this virus was set for thirty-six minutes.


    When it was time, it activated the self-destruction procedure.


    After the video was yed, a line of words appeared on theputer page where Zhou Xuan had inserted the USB drive. ¡°You dyed me for 36 minutes.¡±

 Chapter 93 - A Little Surprise

    Chapter 93: A Little Surprise


    This was Zero¡¯s revenge and also a ¡°little surprise¡± she had deliberately given He Sheng. Zhou Xuan immediately understood everything, and his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    However, Shan Yue¡¯s original intention was only to embarrass He Sheng. In her n, the virus she imnted in He Sheng¡¯s personalputer would automatically spread to any of his mobile devices, such as phones and USB drives.


    The setting of this virus was that it would automatically run when connected to the public broadcast equipment and y the gay video that Shan Yue had carefully chosen. She felt that if He Sheng activated this virus at work or in a meeting, the scene would definitely be very interesting. He Sheng would definitely regret offending Shan Yue that night, and her revenge would be achieved.


    Unfortunately, because He Sheng had helped Zhou Xuan deal with official matters, although Shan Yue¡¯s virus had infected He Sheng¡¯s USB drive, the person who could use it had be Zhou Xuan.


    Hence, the unlucky Zhou Xuan helped He Sheng bear everything. There were already some employees in thepany who misunderstood Zhou Xuan¡¯s sexual orientation. As soon as this matter was exposed, it perfectly matched the rumors.


    ¡°He Sheng, you¡¯re not bad.¡± Zhou Xuan took a deep breath and rubbed his increasingly painful temples, trying his best to suppress the intense emotions in his heart.


    This was the first time he had seen a video of a man making love. Zhou Xuan felt dirty.


    ¡°Spare me, President Zhou, spare me!¡± When He Sheng heard Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone, he almost peed his pants. He was just short of kowtowing to Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°You said yesterday that she¡¯s your idol?¡± Zhou Xuan squeezed out these words from between his teeth, resisting the urge to kill.


    The secretary beside him carefully brought him a cup of tea. He ced it gently beside Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand without daring to breathe and looked at He Sheng sympathetically.


    ¡°No, no! From today onwards, she¡¯s my irreconcble enemy. We can¡¯t coexist! Only you, President Zhou, are my idol. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± He Sheng smiled bitterly.


    Before today¡¯s incident, he had indeed idolized Zero, who was ranked first on the hacker rankings. Even when he lost to Zero yesterday, he was still filled with admiration for her. However, he did not expect that early this morning, Zero almost caused him to lose his life and caused his boss to embarrass himself in the entirepany!


    If he had known that Zero was so vengeful and ruthless, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her as his idol even if he died!


    ¡°You¡¯re still the chief cybersecurity consultant of the Zhou Corporation. You can¡¯t even solve a virus. Get lost and don¡¯te back to work in the future!¡± Zhou Xuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and smashed the teacup beside him.


    The Zhou Corporation was the number one financial group in the Federation. In most of the industries, it was a bellwether and benchmark. Now, there were so many people in the entirepany, but they were helpless against a virus. If word got out, they would probablyugh their heads off.


    Although the scene had been controlled to some extent and everyone had been warned not to spread this incident, the Zhou Corporation¡¯s corporate image was still ruined. He would remember this debt. He had to make Zero return it in the future! Zhou Xuan thought with a dark expression.


    Seeing that she was about to be fired, He Sheng still wanted to defend himself. ¡°I¡¯m innocent, President Zhou. That¡¯s the world¡¯s number one hacker, Zero. It¡¯s normal for me to be inferior to her. Besides, didn¡¯t you fail to crack the virus today¡­¡±


    Indeed, Zhou Xuan had also tried to crack the virus today, but after ten minutes of work, he could only find the source of the virus. There was nothing else he could do.


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression had darkened even more and was about to explode at any moment, He Sheng forcefully stopped talking and turned to cry and beg without a backbone. ¡°I really know my mistake. President Zhou, on the ount that I¡¯ve worked for you for so many years, even if I didn¡¯t contribute, I did work hard. Give me another chance! From today onwards, I¡¯ll train hard in hacking. One day, I¡¯ll definitely be able to catch Zero in front of you and let you deal with her!¡±


    After saying this, He Sheng closed his eyes and waited nervously for the punishment to arrive. However, Zhou Xuan did not speak immediately. Instead, he was silent for a long time. The office was silent.


    Just as He Sheng felt the pressure all over his body being pushed to the limit, Zhou Xuan said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Get Lost Immediately

    Chapter 94: Get Lost Immediately


    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll get lost immediately!¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan had only said two words, it made He Sheng overjoyed. This meant that Zhou Xuan had epted his apology and decided to give him another chance!


    As expected, what everyone said was true. President Zhou had always been tolerant and friendly to his subordinates. He had not followed the wrong person! He Sheng jumped up almost instantly, as if he had been pardoned. He did not dare to stay for another moment, afraid that Zhou Xuan would suddenly dislike him and change his mind.


    Just as he ran agilely to the door and pulled it open to leave, Zhou Xuan suddenly stopped him. ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, what¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± He Sheng¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe back until you find Zero.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was deep, and his expression had already be calm.


    ¡°Roger!¡± He Sheng hurriedly nodded and left.


    After He Sheng left, only Zhou Xuan and the secretary were in the huge office.


    Sensing that Zhou Xuan had already adjusted his emotions, the secretary tried to figure out his thoughts and said, ¡°President Zhou, do you need to hold an emergency meeting to rify today¡¯s matter¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The secretary looked surprised.


    Zhou Xuan rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He could also imagine what kind of strange rumors there would be in thepany after today¡¯s incident. This kind of thing could not be exined. If he was not careful, it would make things worse. It could only be said that Zero, who programmed this virus, was really good at grasping people¡¯s hearts and was filled with malice. This style was exactly the same as a few years ago. He had underestimated his enemy.


    ¡°If I really were to rify, then I¡¯ll be exposing myself. You can leave.¡± Zhou Xuan waved his hand. At this moment, he only wanted to be alone.


    ¡­


    When she woke up, Shan Yue received a message that the virus had sessfully run and self-destructed. It meant that the hacker, He Sheng, who hade to check her information, had already suffered. She was instantly in a good mood and ate an extra bun for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Shan Yue warmed up and went out for a morning run. This was a habit she had developed during this period of time, and her entire body had gradually cultivated into beautiful curves under such self-disciplined and arduous training. Even though she was still very strong at this moment, her entire appearance was much more beautiful.


    Now that it was almost summer, the temperature in the day had increased. Only morning and night were suitable for exercise. Under Shan Yue¡¯s lead, even Shan Chen had developed a good habit of exercising.


    Because his right leg was a littleme, Shan Chen could not run, so he practiced push-ups and sit-ups in the small courtyard downstairs. After a period of time, Shan Chen¡¯s face had be much redder and was no longer as sickly white as before.


    Not long after Shan Yue went out, Shan Chen also changed into his sports vest and prepared to go out.


    At this moment, Shan Xing, who had been silently observing Shan Chen for a long time, stopped him. ¡°Shan Chen, let me ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Although Shan Chen was a little disgusted with the mean Shan Xing, he stopped and responded politely.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that Shan Yue solved the problem of Capital University? I wanted to see the post you posted just now, but I didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Shan Xing rolled her eyes and pretended to chat.


    In fact, as soon as she returned to her roomst night, she quickly searched online. Although she did not believe that idiot Shan Yue could answer questions, she could not suppress her curiosity.


    And she really found the post that Shan Chen mentioned. Even the draft paper used in the four photos posted by the post was the one that Shan Chen often used. She recognized it at a nce.


    Shan Xing saw that thements and likes of the post were terrifyingly high. Theizens were basically all praising Shan Yue. She gritted her teeth and flipped through everything. She was so angry that she pounded the bed.


    When she finally flipped to a few doubtfulments, she studied them carefully ording to what the other party said, but she still found nothing.


    She thought that this was definitely not done by that stupid pig, Shan Yue. She could not understand a single part of the answer. It was definitely not written by Shan Yue, who could not even calcte properly.


    This answer was either written by Shan Chen for Shan Yue or giarized from somewhere. In short, she had to find a way to expose Shan Yue¡¯s lie. She could not let so many people be deceived by Shan Yue!

 Chapter 95 - A Great Opportunity

    Chapter 95: A Great Opportunity


    However, after Shan Xing read it a few times and wanted to continue searching for evidence of Shan Yue¡¯s giarism based on the clues, she suddenly realized that she could not find the post.


    ¡°That¡­ It caused some trouble for Sister, so I deleted it,¡± Shan Chen exined.


    ¡°Ah? Deleted?¡± Shan Xing was immediately unhappy. She had not even saved those photos. Without the post, she would not have any evidence of Shan Yue deliberately lying!


    Seeing that Shan Xing¡¯s expression was a little off, Shan Chen knew that she was thinking about something malicious again. He felt a little disgusted and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. I still have something to ask you¡­¡±


    However, Shan Chen acted as if he did not hear Shan Xing¡¯s words and left without looking back.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Shan Xing stomped her feet in anger and clenched her fists. Just as she was about to return to her room angrily, she suddenly saw a brand new phone on the shoe cab.


    This was the high-end smartphone worth 15,000 yuan that Shan Yue had bought for Shan Chen. Shan Chen usually cherished it very much, afraid that it would break. Therefore, even though it had been used for a period of time, the phone was still new.


    Shan Chen had left in a hurry today and actually left his phone on the shoe cab, forgetting to take it away.


    Shan Xing looked at the phone that made her eyes turn red. She usually did not have the chance to touch it. She swallowed her saliva and walked up to it.


    ¡°It feels so good to the touch and its appearance is so beautiful¡­¡± Shan Xing could not bear to part with it. No matter how she looked at it, she could not find any ws.


    At the thought that Shan Yue might have bribed Shan Chen with this phone, Shan Xing could not help but scold, ¡°Damn fat Shan Yue, you bought a phone for Shan Chen but didn¡¯t buy it for me. You¡¯re deliberately trying to make me ufortable. Do you really think I¡¯ll be envious? Hmph, b*tch Shan Yue.¡±


    It was only when Shan Yue and Shan Chen were not at home that Shan Xing dared to scold others so brazenly. After cursing enough, Shan Xing angrily threw the phone back onto the shoe cab. The metal casing of the phone collided with the wooden shoe cab, making a crisp sound.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Shan Yue had refused to be admitted to the Capital University. Shan Xing¡¯s eyes lit up. She picked up Shan Chen¡¯s phone again and tried to enter the password.


    As expected, after Shan Xing tried Shan Chen¡¯s birthday password, her phone was sessfully unlocked. Shan Xing¡¯s heart pounded. She first opened Shan Chen and Shan Yue¡¯s chat history and checked if the two of them had spoken ill of her behind her back. Then, she opened the posting software.


    As expected, Shan Chen¡¯s post had been deleted as he had said, but¡­


    Shan Xing opened his private message box and saw that countless people had sent private messages to Shan Chen. They were all asking about the identity of the answer maker, expressing their admiration and willingness to befriend him. After that, her breathing quickened.


    The top one, which was also the only one that Shan Chen had replied to, was from the celebrity outstanding student of Capital University, Lin Xiao. At the end of the private message, Lin Xiao was still persistently asking Shan Chen for his contact number.


    That was Senior Lin Xiao from the Capital University! Shan Xing had always admired him and even felt that she would have no regrets in her life if she could date someone like Lin Xiao. She did not expect Shan Chen to actually dare to reject him!


    Shan Xing¡¯s heart was pounding. Looking at Lin Xiao¡¯s enthusiastic words, she had an idea and wanted to reply to Lin Xiao quickly. She did not want to miss such a chance to get to know her idol, Lin Xiao!


    However, just as she entered the message in the chat box with trembling hands and mustered her courage to click send, the system showed that the ount had been canceled and she could not reply to the contact message.


    ¡°Why did that idiot Shan Chen cancel his ount too¡­¡± Shan Xing gritted his teeth. The next moment, she reacted and her eyes lit up. Now that Shan Chen had deleted the post and his ount had been canceled, Shan Yue no longer proved that she was the first person to solve the question!


    In other words, as long as she wanted to, she couldpletely rece Shan Yue. She could also be the person guaranteed admission to the Capital University!


    At the thought of this, Shan Xing immediately became excited. First, she took a photo of the contents of Shan Chen¡¯s private message box with her phone. Then, she looked eagerly at Shan Chen¡¯s room.

 Chapter 96 - There’s a Strong Wind Outside

    Chapter 96: There¡¯s a Strong Wind Outside


    Shan Chen¡¯s room was not locked. He was very assured of his family and did not have the habit of locking it every day. After all, other than Shan Yue who came asionally, no one else in the Shan family would enter his room.


    This gave Shan Xing a chance. She had already nned to take the risk to look in Shan Yue¡¯s room again if she could not find what she wanted in Shan Chen¡¯s room. She quickly walked to Shan Chen¡¯s desk. Shan Xing was the first to see the expensiveputer on the desk. It was said that thisputer alone cost tens of thousands. Shan Xing immediately gritted his teeth in jealousy.


    ¡°Little b*tch, you only know how to use money to buy people¡¯s hearts.¡± Shan Xing cursed hatefully as she searched. She flipped through everything on the desk but couldn¡¯t find anything. Could it be in the bag Shan Chen was carrying to school?


    Shan Xing opened his bag and rummaged through it again, but other than textbooks and homework, there was nothing. He must have hidden something so important, Shan Xing thought.


    Finally, after ten minutes, Shan Xing finally found what she wanted in the corner of the right-hand drawer under the desk. Four pieces of draft paper filled with answers were written by Shan Yue.


    Shan Xing smiled proudly and was about to take the draft paper away and leave quickly before Shan Chen returned when she heard the key twist.


    ¡°Oh no, Shan Chen is back¡­¡± Shan Xing was a little lost. She had searched for a long time and messed up Shan Chen¡¯s room. She did not tidy anything up. However, at this point, it was toote to recover. Shan Xing panicked and only hurriedly pushed the items to the ground before hurriedlying out of Shan Chen¡¯s room.


    As soon as she went out, she bumped into Shan Chen, who had returned home after exercising. When Shan Chen saw here out of his room, he immediately frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Before Shan Xing could hide the stolen draft paper, she was caught by Shan Chen on the spot. She was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Nothing. There seemed to be a strong wind outside just now. I heard a sound in your room, so I came in to take a look.¡±


    Then, Shan Xing pretended to have just discovered something and eximed, ¡°Aiya, why did your things get blown to the ground by the wind!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Shan Xing hurriedly entered Shan Chen¡¯s room again, looking anxious to help him pick up things.


    The wind blew everything over? Shan Chen was shocked. He remembered the expensiveputer that Shan Yue had bought for him. If it was broken, it might be very troublesome to match the parts. Hearing this, he quickly followed.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Shan Xing helping him pick up the things that had fallen to the ground. Theputer was still safe and sound on the desk. Shan Chen heaved a sigh of relief. After taking the stacked books and papers from Shan Xing, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll clean up. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shan Xing nodded guiltily and left the room with her head lowered. Before Shan Chen could react, Shan Xing quickly put Shan Chen¡¯s phone back. Seeing that she had fooled him, she heaved a sigh of relief. A malicious smile appeared on her face as she returned to her room.


    After Shan Chen finished packing, he touched his pocket and realized that his phone was gone. He found his phone on the shoe cab. Seeing that it was fine, he did not suspect anything, so he returned to his room to do the questions.


    As soon as Shan Yue returned to school on Monday and she arrived at the ssroom, she heard her ssmates discussing excitedly.


    ¡°Have you heard? The bald principal has been removed from his position. He¡¯s been reced by a principal with the surname Chen. He was transferred from the public high school where my cousin is studying. I heard that his reputation is very good!¡±


    ¡°Also, Ms. Li resigned herself. Does she think that it¡¯s too embarrassing for her to stay in school anymore since she couldn¡¯t win over her student? Haha.¡±


    ¡°As it happens, I don¡¯t like her either. She¡¯s always satirizing students.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, the matter with Shan Yuest time seems to have blown up quite a bit. I heard that the mayor called our school¡¯s teachers over and held a two-day meeting over the weekend. It¡¯s all about her cheating and being wronged by the teacher. Shan Yue is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°I remember that her family doesn¡¯t have any background¡­¡± A ssmate was about to speak when he saw Shan Yue walking over and immediately shut his mouth.


    Ever since thest incident, the students had be more polite to Shan Yue. There was even a hint of reverence.

 Chapter 97 - Suspected for Fake

    Chapter 97: Suspected for Fake


    On the other side, Shan Chen had also arrived at the ssroom. The male students beside his seat were discussing fervently, erupting into violentughter from time to time.


    Shan Chen was not popr in the ss. He was more introverted and focused all his life on his studies. Therefore, he never participated in such discussions and quietly revised his homework.


    Sitting diagonally in front of Shan Chen was a boy with dyed brown hair, earrings, and a pitted face. His name was Jiang Ren. He thought he was very fashionable, but in fact, he was a typical hooligan who liked to pick quarrels and cause trouble everywhere.


    Because Jiang Ren¡¯s family was very rich and he had a fiery temper, he became a popr person among the boys in the ss. He usually organized food, drinks, and fun.


    At this moment, the few of them happened to be talking about Shan Yue arguing with the school teacher. He looked at Shan Chen, who was reading seriously, and was interested. ¡°Yo, top student, are you studying again?¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s voice was extremely strange. It was as if there was an intable duck stuck in his throat. He deliberately squeezed out the words he said, causing the surrounding boys tough.


    Shan Chen had usually been harassed by these hooligan students in ss. His previous experience of being offended told him that only by ignoring them would this group of people find it boring and give up.


    Therefore, Shan Chen pretended not to hear anything and continued to read quietly.


    Seeing that he could not tease Shan Chen, Jiang Ren¡¯s eyes darted around and he hurriedly put his face full of e pits in front of Shan Chen and said, ¡°Hey, how did your sister mess with those teachers? Tell us what tricks she has.¡±


    Shan Chen looked up and was shocked by Jiang Ren¡¯s big face. He subconsciously dodged back and said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but my sister is in the right.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t know anything. You nerd.¡± Jiang Ren rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Tsk¡ªwhat else do you want to ask from the oaf?¡± It was obvious that the boys around them were not satisfied with such an answer. They all booed.


    ¡°Do you still remember that thest time a student jumped off a building, the school onlypensated a little. Nothing happened to the teachers at all. It didn¡¯t even blow up that time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This time, the principal and teachers who quarreled with Shan Yue were basically reced or resigned. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This method is extraordinary.¡±


    The boys started chatting again. One after another, they were noisy. It was so noisy that Shan Chen could not read at all. He frowned and stood up to take out the ss water bottle from his bag. He stood up and went to get hot water.


    When Shan Chen returned with the hot water, Jiang Ren, who was looking around, locked his gaze on Shan Chen again. He immediately said in surprise, ¡°Brainiac, is this shirt you¡¯re wearing a pirated one? The icon looks a little off.¡±


    As soon as they heard Jiang Ren question whether Shan Chen¡¯s clothes were fake, the other boys turned their heads and stared at Shan Chen. One of them even grabbed Shan Chen¡¯s clothes and pulled them aside to take a closer look. ¡°Let me see¡­ They don¡¯t seem to be fake!¡±


    ¡°Brainiac, isn¡¯t your family very poor? Where did you get the money to buy so many good clothes?¡± Jiang Ren revealed a suspicious gaze. Then, he looked at Shan Chen¡¯s entire body and deliberately shouted, ¡°Wow, Brainiac, your clothes and pants are all branded goods. These shoes cost thousands! Where did you get them?¡±


    For a moment, many eyes in the ss looked at Shan Chen. Shan Chen was at a loss and subconsciously tugged at his clothes.


    Today, he was wearing the clothes Shan Yue had bought for him. Shan Yue¡¯s aesthetics were very good, and the clothes she matched werefortable and beautiful. Clothes that cost a few thousand yuan were not very eye-catching in this school where rich second-generation heirs gathered, but it was a little strange for them to appear on the poor Shan Chen.


    Therefore, when the others saw this, they also jeered sarcastically, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really rich!¡±


    ¡°Shan Chen, does your family drive a Maserati or a Porsche?¡±


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that the top student is also a rich second-generation heir!¡±

 Chapter 98 - Smashed His Head

    Chapter 98: Smashed His Head


    Shan Chen was not used to everyone¡¯s mocking and meaningful gazes. Hearing the ear-piercing sound, he nervously held the ss of water and returned to his seat. He exined softly, ¡°My sister bought them for me.¡±


    At this moment, he only hoped that these bored rich second-generation heirs would let him off. After all, this mockery would pass if he endured it.


    However, Jiang Ren did not want to let Shan Chen off just like that. The more Shan Chen was aloof from worldly affairs, the more he wanted to provoke him. He deliberately put on an exaggerated surprised expression and said, ¡°Ah? Your sister? The Shan Yue in Year Three who looks like a tank? Who doesn¡¯t know her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Shan Yue is a female celebrity in our school.¡±


    ¡°Why did your sister buy you such expensive clothes? Someone must have helped her settle this incident behind her back. Could it really be what I think¡­¡± The boy who spoke gave a wretched look that made everyone around himugh.


    Shan Chen sat stiffly in his seat. Listening to their meaningful thoughts about Shan Yue, he silently clenched his fists. He wanted to ignore these people and turn around to go out like before, but it was morning reading time. There would be teachers patrolling outside from time to time to check if there were any students who had slipped out to ck off. Therefore, he could only sit in his seat and endure these guys.


    ¡°However, Shan Yue has lost a lot of weight now. Her skin is also fair. She looks quite delicious.¡± Jiang Ren licked his lips and said deliberately and wretchedly.


    ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Ren, what do you mean by delicious?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s that unspeakable type! If Shan Yue loses a little more weight, she¡¯ll be even more beautiful and have big breasts. No wonder she can seduce the big shot to protect her behind her back¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, something unexpected happened. Jiang Ren was halfway through his nonsense when he was interrupted by Shan Chen, who had stood up.


    Seeing Shan Chen¡¯s tense body and trembling with anger, Jiang Ren was a little puzzled. Other than that, he was more embarrassed.


    He, Jiang Ren, had always been fearless. Now that he was shouted at by a usually timid bookworm, he immediately felt embarrassed and scolded unhappily, ¡°Why are you shouting? Do you want to fight? Your sister is indeed coquettish. So what? Who doesn¡¯t know that she used to chase after that school hunk, Yu Hao, to death?¡±


    This time, Shan Chen did not give him a chance to continue humiliating Shan Yue. Instead, he held the ss cup tightly in one hand and smashed it fiercely at Jiang Ren¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my sister like that, scum!¡±


    Bang!


    ¡°How dare you hit me? Damn it, this lunatic. Brothers, hit him! Damn it, let¡¯s see how we deal with you today!¡±


    ¡­


    In the office, Shan Chen stood alone in the corner with his arm covered. The new principal, Chen Yan, stood beside him. Not far away, Jiang Ren, who had a huge lump of gauze wrapped around his head, was slumped in a chair. His eyes were still ring at Shan Chen resentfully. Because his wound was bandaged a little funny, he did not look intimidating.


    Beside Jiang Ren, there were four male ssmates. They were all Jiang Ren¡¯s scoundrel friends. At this moment, they were also ring fiercely at Shan Chen.


    A few minutes ago, the male teachers who had rushed over had just pulled away the six people who were fighting. It looked like a group fight, but in fact, Shan Chen had grabbed Jiang Ren and beaten him up. Jiang Ren was beaten up until he could not fight back and could only keep shouting. The other four could not pull Shan Chen away, so they threw all kinds of things at him.


    When Shan Chen¡¯s form teacher was called to the scene by his ssmates, he was so frightened that his soul almost flew out.


    Firstly, it was because the person who was beaten up was the only son of the Jiang family, Jiang Ren. If there was the slightest bump, his mother, who loved her son like her life, woulde to school. Secondly, it was because the first to attack was actually the usually quiet and obedient top student, Shan Chen. Even a rabbit would bite when it was forced into a corner. From this, it could be seen how serious this matter was.


    After seeing that Jiang Ren¡¯s head had been broken by Shan Chen¡¯s cup, Shan Chen¡¯s form teacher quickly called the principal, Chen Yan, over.

 Chapter 99 - Really Angry

    Chapter 99: Really Angry


    On the first day of his appointment, such a mess had happened. Chen Yan wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Jiang Ren, who was cursing and making a call. He said kindly to Shan Chen, ¡°Student Shan Chen, since Jiang Ren has already called his mother, you should call your parents over and discuss it with them. This way, this matter will be easier to resolve.¡±


    When Shan Chen heard this, his eyes darkened. He shook his head and said, ¡°My parents are not free.¡±


    The day before yesterday, Sun Ling said that she was going to attend a rtive¡¯s wedding overseas and left with Shan Xing. She did not say when the two of them would return. As for Shan An, he happened to be working at the construction site at this time. If he was temporarily absent, his sry would be deducted, so he did not have time toe over.


    Thinking of this, Shan Chen¡¯s heart sank. He had indeed been rash today. He should not have hit Jiang Ren and caused trouble for his family. If Shan An and Sun Ling found out, they would definitely scold him. However, he was really angry that Jiang Ren had insulted his sister like that. If he did it again, he might not be able to help but hit Jiang Ren. Shan Chen sighed.


    When he heard that Shan Chen could not call his parents over, Chen Yan was immediately in a difficult position.


    ¡°Shan Chen, I know you¡¯re a good child. You hit someone because you were impulsive today, but there¡¯s no choice. If you hit someone, they will definitely want you topensate them. It¡¯s better for the parents to discuss these things.¡±


    ¡°Compensation¡­¡± Shan Chen clenched his fists as a trace of confusion shed across his heart. For some reason, he did not want Shan An and Sun Ling to know about this. However, when he thought of Shan Yue, his eyes became firm again. ¡°I¡¯m about to be an adult. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own matters. I¡¯ll alsopensate!¡±


    He still had a few thousand yuan of New Year¡¯s money and pocket money that he had saved up for many years topensate. Even if it was not enough, he could still work. He could always collect thepensation!


    When Jiang Ren, who had just returned from the call, heard this, he immediately lowered his voice and scolded, ¡°With the cripple¡¯s family background, and the money that was earned by Shan Yue being a bitch, how can he have the money topensate? Damn it, I have to kill this damn cripple today. It¡¯s best if he goes to jail¡­¡±


    When Chen Yan heard Jiang Ren¡¯s words, he immediately realized that this matter was not easy to deal with. He nced at Shan Chen, who had his head lowered, and coughed. ¡°Ahem, everyone, be quiet. I¡¯ll ask Shan Chen about the situation just now. Student Jiang Ren, tell me about itter.¡±


    However, just as Shan Chen was exining the cause and effect, a woman¡¯s sharp cry suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°I want to see which little b*tch dares to hit my precious son!¡±


    As she spoke, a middle-aged woman in a hip-hugging dress with curly hair strode in. The woman was covered in jewelry and looked quite beautiful. When the woman saw the bleeding on Jiang Ren¡¯s head, she immediately screamed, ¡°Son, why were you beaten up like this?¡±


    As she screamed, the woman ran to Jiang Ren¡¯s side in her high heels. She held his face and felt her heart ache. ¡°Does it hurt? Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here to help you.¡±


    Then, she called out to the two doctors behind her with a ferocious expression. ¡°Hurry up ande over! Look at how badly my son has been beaten up!¡±


    Seeing the gauze wrapped around Jiang Ren¡¯s head, the woman was very unhappy. ¡°Dismantle this damn thing! Reapply the medicine for my son!¡±


    Seeing that the doctor brought by the woman was really about to open the gauze and apply it again, Chen Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jiang Ren¡¯s mother, Jiang Ren¡¯s wound has already been treated by the doctors in the school hospital.¡±


    These words instantly angered the woman. ¡°There¡¯s so much blood in his head. How can he just wrap a lousy gauze? If I had known that your school was so useless, I wouldn¡¯t have sent my son in back then! He was fine in school, but he was beaten up by a lunatic from nowhere. Are all you teachers useless?!¡±


    Inexplicably affected by the woman¡¯s anger, although the teachers were unhappy, they remained silent.


    The surrounding teachers all knew this woman. This was Jiang Ren¡¯s mother, Cao Fang. She pampered Jiang Ren very much and relied on her family¡¯s wealth to be arrogant and domineering. She was extremely difficult to deal with, so no one dared to retort for a moment.

 Chapter 100 - Compensate A Million

    Chapter 100: Compensate A Million


    ¡°Do you know who my husband is? He¡¯s the chairman of Long Teng Corporation. You can¡¯t afford to offend him! If anything happens to my son, your school and you idiots can forget about working!¡± The woman continued to mor.


    As if feeling that it was a little embarrassing for Cao Fang to make a fuss, Jiang Ren tilted his head impatiently and looked at Shan Chen, who was standing in the corner. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine! Help me settle my business first!¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Ren was in good spirits, Cao Fang was relieved. On the way here, she had roughly understood this matter and knew that her son had been beaten up by a crippled student. Hence, her gaze immediately locked onto Shan Chen, who was standing in the corner.


    Looking at Shan Chen, Cao Fang¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She strode in front of Shan Chen and raised her hand to p him. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you hit my precious son!¡±


    Chen Yan quickly stopped Cao Fang and persuaded, ¡°Jiang Ren¡¯s mother, let¡¯s talk things out. It¡¯s wrong to hit someone.¡±


    ¡°Get lost and mind your own business! Even if I beat this little bastard to death today, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Cao Fang pushed Chen Yan away and spat extremely far away. Before Chen Yan could react, she pped him a second time!


    Smack! The crisp sound shocked everyone in the office. Fortunately, this p only hit Shan Chen¡¯s arm. When Cao Fang pped him, Shan Chen hurriedly blocked it with his arm.


    There were still bruises and marks on Shan Chen¡¯s face from the fight. After blocking Cao Fang, Shan Chen¡¯s voice trembled a little, but he still looked straight into Cao Fang¡¯s furious eyes and said, ¡°I want to tell you that I¡¯m not a bastard. Moreover, I¡¯ll be responsible for everything I do.¡±


    Cao Fang was even angrier when she failed to hit Shan Chen. She pointed at Shan Chen¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Who are you pretending for? If your parents can teach such an uncultured thing like you, they must not be anything good. Before I came over, I checked your family. Your mother is a cashier, and your father is a construction worker. Their annual ie is even inferior to our servants. The whole family is at the bottom of the society! You¡¯re a damn cripple and a bookworm who only knows how to read. How dare you say that you¡¯ll be responsible? If I ask you to pay a million yuan, can you afford it?¡±


    Cao Fang¡¯s voice was so loud that it even reached the outside of the office. Shan Chen endured such a sharp humiliation but could not refute.


    What made him panic the most was the one million yuanpensation that the woman had proposed. It was a whole million yuan. Even if he emptied the entire Shan family, he would definitely not be able to gather it!


    Seeing that Shan Chen¡¯s expression had be nervous and flustered, Cao Fang snorted coldly and sized him up with an extremely disdainful gaze. She said hatefully, ¡°Looking at how pitiful you are, I know that your useless family can¡¯t afford it. As long as you kneel on the ground and kowtow to my son to apologize, and let our bodyguards cripple your other leg, you don¡¯t have to pay this million yuan!¡±


    With that, Cao Fang gestured for the bodyguards she had brought toe forward and attack Shan Chen.


    Shan Chen could not dodge in time and was firmly restrained by a few bodyguards. One of them was even holding a hammer, as if he was really going to attack Shan Chen.


    The other teachers and Chen Yan in the office were frightened and advised, ¡°In a society governed byw, don¡¯t attack!¡±


    ¡°This is illegal!¡±


    Cao Fang¡¯s tone was arrogant. ¡°So what if I¡¯m breaking thew? There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to provoke in S City! Let me tell you, even Mayor Han Lin has to be polite to my husband when he sees him. The police chief has to hand my husband a cigarette. What¡¯s wrong with crippling this bastard¡¯s leg? It¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    ¡°Good, good! Break his legs and turn him from a limp to a cripple!¡± Jiang Ren was very satisfied andughed loudly.


    When Shan Yue rushed to the office, she heard Cao Fang¡¯s threatening words and Jiang Ren, who was pping and cheering. Without any exnation, she kicked Jiang Ren over.


    Under the huge force, Jiang Ren flew up and smashed into the office desk.

 Chapter 101 - That Shrew

    Chapter 101: That Shrew


    Everyone in the office was stunned. For a moment, no one reacted. After a few seconds, Cao Fang let out a strange cry and hurriedly went with a few bodyguards to help Jiang Ren, who was screaming from the fall.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Shan Chen felt a lump in his throat as soon as he saw Shan Yue. The strong and fearlessness he had pretended to be at the beginning instantly disappeared without a trace. Thinking of the consequences of this matter, Shan Chen felt extremely guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done this. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly walked up to Shan Chen and grabbed his wrist. Looking at the bright red palm print on his fair skin, she did not answer him. Instead, she asked coldly, ¡°Did that shrew hit you?¡±


    Shan Chen nodded in a daze. He saw the anger hidden in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes and felt guilty like a child who had made a mistake.


    ¡°Who are you calling a shrew! How dare you hit my son? You¡¯re finished!¡± Cao Fang was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her precious son was her lifeblood, but he had been kicked over by this fat girl who came out of nowhere. She was furious.


    ¡°Go ahead. Whoever breaks one of her arms and legs today will be rewarded with 100,000 yuan!¡± Cao Fang ordered. The few strong thugs she brought approached Shan Yue. Before these people worked for the Jiang family, they were all ignorant and ipetent hooligans. At this moment, they surrounded Shan Yue, their eyes filled with greed and madness.


    Cao Fang had said that breaking Shan Yue¡¯s arm and leg cost 100,000 yuan. A full 100,000 yuan was enough for them to live a good life for a long time!


    Seeing this scene, the others in the office immediately hid to the side in fear, especially a few teachers. When they saw that they were really going to fight, they all squeezed into a corner. This was not something ordinary people could participate in. Their lives were more important.


    ¡°Sister, be careful!¡±


    Shan Chen wanted to protect Shan Yue, but she pushed him to the side. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡±


    These thugs were not even half as strong as the group of bodyguards sent by the Zhou family to monitor her. She could deal with them as easily as cutting melons and vegetables. However, the Jiang family¡¯s ugly face as an upstart really disgusted her. Shan Yue¡¯s eyes darkened.


    At this moment, there was another person who was worried about Shan Yue, and that was Principal Chen Yan. He knew Shan Yue. To be precise, he was appointed to be the principal of this school because of Shan Yue.


    Han Lin specially instructed him to take special care of Shan Yue during her school days and not let her suffer any grievances. After all, Shan Yue was a benefactor of the Zhou family in the central city.


    From the moment Shan Yue entered the door, Chen Yan recognized her and understood that Shan Chen was Shan Yue¡¯s younger brother. If Shan Chen was bullied, it was no different from making Shan Yue suffer. Chen Yan¡¯s heart tightened.


    Chen Yan was about to greet her when he saw Shan Yue quickly make a move. She did not drag things out at all, leaving him with nowhere to perform. Although the Jiang family was also a reputable family in S City and could not be easily offended, it was nothingpared to the Zhou family.


    Hence, as soon as he saw Shan Yue start fighting with the thugs, Chen Yan quickly called Han Lin. ¡°Hello? Mayor Han, the Jiang family¡­¡±


    Han Lin was in a meeting. When he saw that it was a call from Chen Yan, he was worried that something had happened to Shan Yue. He did not dare to dy at all and quickly answered the call. When he heard that the Jiang family had actually threatened to use 100,000 yuan to pay for Shan Yue¡¯s arm, he was instantly furious. ¡°A bunch of bastards! If they dare to touch a single hair on Miss Shan Yue, the Jiang family will be razed to the ground by the Zhou family! I¡¯ll call Jiang Shu now.¡±


    As Chen Yan listened to Han Lin¡¯s instructions, he watched Shan Yue¡¯s battle nervously. However, what he saw almost shocked him to death!


    Five thugs swarmed forward. Shan Yue swept three away with a sweep of her leg, and she grabbed the cor of the remaining two. Their heads collided fiercely, and she casually threw them to the side like a rag.


    When the other three thugs rushed up, Shan Yue kicked their legs and punched them in the face. She quickly dealt with one, picked up the other, and simply used him as a weapon to hit the other.

 Chapter 102 - Almost Forgotten You

    Chapter 102: Almost Forgotten You


    In less than a second, the five thugs fell to the ground. Shan Yue pped her hands in an extremely domineering manner. ¡°Tsk, a group of ants.¡±


    Seeing that the thugs she had brought were at a disadvantage, Cao Fang panicked. She quickly took out her phone and called her husband, Jiang Shu. ¡°Come over quickly! You damn man, your wife and children are about to be bullied. If you don¡¯te, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±


    After hanging up, Cao Fang was still cursing. She was clearly furious. ¡°A wild girl and a wild kid who came from an unknown corner dares to go against my Jiang family. How ridiculous!¡±


    Hearing Cao Fang¡¯s resentful voice, Shan Yue immediately shot a dangerous gaze over and said coldly and murderously, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to hit my brother? Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°You, who are you? I¡¯m warning you not to do anything rash! My husband is the chairman of Long Teng Corporation. He can crush a b*tch like you with one finger¡­¡±


    ¡°With me, Shan Yue, it¡¯s useless even if the emperores, let alone a bullsh*t chairman.¡± Shan Yue sneered and quickly approached Cao Fang.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Someonee quickly!¡± Cao Fang¡¯s eyes widened.


    Under Cao Fang¡¯s terrified gaze, Shan Yue walked up to her and raised her hand high. Without any exnation, her palm pped over with a strong wind.


    Smack! The sound was far louder than when Cao Fang pped Shan Chen just now. Cao Fang¡¯s head was pped to the side, and a red palm print appeared.


    Shan Yue did not restrain her strength at all. It actually caused blood to flow from the corner of Cao Fang¡¯s mouth. Her distorted and unbelievable face was apanied by a red mark, making her look exceptionally ugly.


    ¡°How dare you hit me, little b*tch¡­¡± Cao Fang covered her face in disbelief. Tears flowed out of her eyes from the pain and humiliation as she cursed while trembling.


    Before she could react, Shan Yue pped her again. Two bright red palm prints were symmetrical on the left and right. Shan Yue said disdainfully, ¡°So what if I hit you?¡±


    At first, Jiang Ren sat on the ground with his hand on his head. When he saw Cao Fang being beaten, he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Shan Yue, you bitch. No matter how many big brothers keep you, you can¡¯t beat our Jiang family! Just you wait. When my fatheres, I¡¯ll get him to send you to prison and let those rapists and murderers have fun!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If you don¡¯t speak, I almost forgot about you.¡± Seeing that Cao Fang had already copsed to the ground, Shan Yue turned to look at Jiang Ren, immediately scaring him so much that his body stiffened.


    When she heard that something had happened to Shan Chen, she inquired about the situation clearly. It was this guy who had angered Shan Chen by insulting her.


    ¡°I heard you guys outside just now say that you want my brother topensate you with a million yuan?¡± Shan Yue casually picked up a hammer that the thugs had dropped during a fight and held it in her hand to test it.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Shan Yue. She had a faint smile on her face, but there was no warmth at all. She looked like a demon who had crawled up from hell to im lives.


    What was she trying to do? Everyone present thought in shock.


    However, in the next second, Shan Yue gave an answer. ¡°Of course I can afford a million yuan. However, this money is not something you can shout and get as you please.¡±


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up. The surging killing intent in her heart reminded her of her identity as someone who had once killed countless souls. She had been silent for so long that she was a little unfamiliar with her previous business. Today, the scene of Shan Chen being bullied and almost getting into trouble had aroused all the negative emotions in her heart.


    ¡°You lunatic, no, no¡­¡± Cao Fang was so frightened by Shan Yue¡¯s appearance that her entire body trembled. She had a strong sixth sense. As long as she and Jiang Ren were still here, something would definitely happen!


    As Cao Fang trembled, she dragged the stunned Jiang Ren up from the ground and wanted to escape from Shan Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s go, son. Let¡¯s not argue with this lunatic¡­ Your father will be here soon. We¡¯ll deal with her again¡­¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡± An unfamiliar male voice sounded. Everyone turned their heads and realized that a few men in ck had already blocked the door of the office.


    Their figures were far stronger than the thugs hired by the Jiang family. Moreover, they were all wearing the same clothes and exuded a murderous aura. It was obvious that they had undergone professional training. They were on apletely different level from the thugs.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Who Gave You Permission To Leave?

    Chapter 103: Who Gave You Permission To Leave?


    Among the people present, only Shan Chen recognized the identities of these ck-clothed men. He was a little dazed. Aren¡¯t these people acting as bodyguards for Shan Yue?


    But now, the bodyguards who had once been pleasant and humble to him seemed to have be a different person. Their killing intent was revealed, and they blocked the door like a mountain. All of them looked like people who were not to be trifled with.


    The bodyguards quickly entered to control the thugs brought by the Jiang family and blocked the way of the Jiang family¡¯s mother and son. The head of the bodyguards strode up to Shan Yue and lowered his head to cup his fists. ¡°Miss Shan Yue, please continue.¡±


    They had already experienced Shan Yue¡¯s skills, so they were not worried that she would be bullied. The reason why they came here was to support Shan Yue and help her stabilize the situation. Now, they had stopped Jiang Ren and Cao Fang, who wanted to escape. What happened next was up to Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue was very satisfied with the bodyguards sent by the Zhou family, but were subdued by her. She nodded and reached out to stop Jiang Ren, who had been struggling.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He heard Shan Yue say like a malicious ghost, ¡°I¡¯ll smash one of your fingers for 100,000 yuan. There¡¯s exactly ten fingers. After I smash it, I¡¯ll give you a million yuan.¡±


    Looking at Jiang Ren¡¯s frightened face, Shan Yue was extremely disgusted. Just now, this guy was still pping and cheering because Shan Chen¡¯s leg was about to be broken. Now that she was treating him like this, was he so frightened that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want money anymore. Let me go, let me go!¡± Jiang Ren seemed to have woken up from a dream. Tears and snot flowed out as he begged for mercy.


    Cao Fang cursed incoherently, ¡°You lunatic, lunatic! How dare you touch my son? I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡±


    Soon, Cao Fang¡¯s mouth was covered by the bodyguards with a rag. She could only watch as Jiang Ren was pressed down, but she could not make a sound. Then, Shan Yue threw the hammer in her hand and adjusted to afortable position. She raised her hand and smashed it against Jiang Ren¡¯s right thumb!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Jiang Ren immediately twisted like a maggot in pain and howled loudly with tears streaming down his face. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that there was a pig being ughtered in the office.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s thumb had already turned purple. It was obvious that his bones had beenpletely shattered. As the saying went, ten fingers were connected to the heart. This intense pain almost made him faint.


    Even the bodyguards who had long seen the world could not bear to look at Jiang Ren like this. They could not help butin in their hearts. With Shan Yue¡¯s skills, courage, and methods, did she really need their protection? It should be others who were worried about being hurt by Shan Yue!


    The others were shocked when they saw Jiang Ren suffer such torture. They gasped and did not dare to speak, afraid that they would anger Shan Yue. Especially Jiang Ren¡¯s four scoundrel friends, they had already hugged each other in fear and looked at Shan Yue as if she was a ghost.


    How did the once timid and fat pig girl, Shan Yue, be so terrifying? If they had known that Shan Yue was like this, they would not have angered her no matter what!


    Shan Yue squatted in front of Jiang Ren and admired his painful expression expressionlessly. After Jiang Ren recovered a little, Shan Yue asked, ¡°You always like to mock others for being disabled or crippled, or seize their physical ws and joke wantonly and shamelessly. You¡¯re proud of it. Now that you¡¯re also crippled, how do you feel? Do you still have the motivation to mock others?¡±


    In the haze of tears, Jiang Ren looked at Shan Yue¡¯s cold and heartless gaze as she looked at the ant. Only then did he realize that Shan Yue was specially avenging Shan Chen. When he recalled how he had mocked and insulted Shan Chen many times, he felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°You¡¯re not human. You¡¯re a demon!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Shan Yue pursed her lips indifferently and continued to raise the hammer. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to look down on the poor and think that money is omnipotent? What about now?¡±


    With that, Shan Yue aimed at the index finger of Jiang Ren¡¯s right hand and smashed it down again!

 Chapter 104 - 104 Two Hundred Thousand yuan

    104 Two Hundred Thousand yuan


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± This time, Jiang Ren rolled his eyes in pain. He only let out a short scream before falling back. Under the dual stimtion of extreme pain and shock, he fainted.


    ¡°Bi-B*tch!¡± Seeing that Jiang Ren had fainted, Cao Fang could not take it anymore. She twisted her body, her eyes filled with hatred, and squeezed out the word.


    Shan Yue nced at her indifferently, her face calm. ¡°200,000.¡±


    After smashing two of Jiang Ren¡¯s fingers, it was 200,000 yuan. It was still eight fingers away from the one million yuan that Cao Fang had asked Shan Chen for.


    For some reason, Shan Yue felt that ever since she started to attack Jiang Ren, all the hostility in her body had been released. At this moment, she only wanted to continue to abuse him. An eye for an eye. She wanted to see more blood and pain!


    Turning her wrist, Shan Yue decided to continue smashing his fingers and wake Jiang Ren up from the pain. This would save her the trouble of waking him up.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Sensing that Shan Yue was a little out of control, Shan Chen could not help but tug at her clothes and say anxiously before Shan Yue hammered for the third time.


    Shan Yue turned around and frowned when she saw that her brother¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and self-me.


    This was the first time she had disyed her vicious and bloody violent side in front of her weak younger brother. In the past, when she attacked or killed, she would deliberately avoid Shan Chen and never let him notice anything.


    Did she scare Shan Chen? Or did Shan Chen think that she was wrong? Shan Yue¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    However, Shan Chen pursed his lips and looked straight into Shan Yue¡¯s emotionless eyes. He mustered his courage and exined, ¡°Sister, I think it¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. It¡¯s best not to waste your money on such a scumbag, but if you really want to beat him up¡­ then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll apany you no matter where you go to prison.¡±


    Shan Chen knew that Shan Yue felt sorry for him for being beaten and bullied, so she helped him vent his anger and teach those who had been bullying him a lesson. She took all the risks for him.


    That was why he was thinking about Shan Yue instead. He was not ming Shan Yue. On the contrary, no matter what Shan Yue wanted to do, he would firmly stay by her side. He only hoped that Shan Yue would not be dominated by emotions and do something that she might regret.


    From Shan Chen¡¯s incoherent words, Shan Yue could hear her brother¡¯s deep concern. In an instant, the hostility in her body faded a lot. She stretched her muscles slightly and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡±


    Just as the two of them were talking, hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Jiang Ren¡¯s biological father, Cao Fang¡¯s husband, Jiang Shu, barged in.


    Looking at the group of people in the office who did not even dare to breathe loudly, Cao Fang and Jiang Ren, who were controlled by the bodyguards in ck, and then at the two smashed fingers on Jiang Ren¡¯s right hand, Jiang Shu trembled.


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yo, the famous chairman is finally here.¡±


    Shan Yue was very curious about what the person who could make Cao Fang mor for so long and say that he could crush the siblings with one finger could do. Hence, Shan Yue gestured for the bodyguards to remove the rag covering Cao Fang¡¯s mouth and let go of her. She crossed her arms and prepared to watch the show.


    ¡°You damn man, why are you only here now?! My son is about to be beaten to death by this b*tch!¡± Cao Fang hurriedly covered her face and pounced to Jiang Shu¡¯s side as if she had seen her savior. She cried with snot and tears. Then, she pointed at Shan Yue and said with much confidence, ¡°It¡¯s this b*tch. Hubby, I¡¯m going to break her limbs and make her go to jail for the rest of her life¡­¡±


    Jiang Ren was also woken up by Cao Fang¡¯s voice. As soon as he saw Jiang Shu, he quickly crawled towards his legs and looked at Shan Yue with hatred. Heined, ¡°Dad, she hit Mom and broke two of my fingers. Hurry up and teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Jiang Ren could finish, Jiang Shu suddenly raised his hand and pped him. The flesh on his face seemed to be trembling with anger. He looked at Shan Yue with aplicated gaze, gritted his teeth, and kicked Jiang Ren away again. Then, he strode towards Shan Yue.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Jiang Shu bowed deeply to Shan Yue in humiliation and fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shan Yue! My wife and son offended you. I¡¯ll bring them back and teach them a lesson. Nothing like today will happen again!¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105 Who Told You To Leave?

    105 Who Told You To Leave?


    Jiang Shu still remembered that he had received a call from Han Lin on the way over. Han Lin, who was usually polite to him, suddenly changed his tone and told him in a threatening and warning tone that Shan Yue was a benefactor that even the Zhou family had to care for.


    Han Lin even said, ¡°If you go over now, you¡¯d better hope that nothing happens to Shan Yue. If anything happens to her, your wife and stupid son can forget about keeping their heads! Not only will I settle scores with you, but the Zhou family won¡¯t let you off either. Then your position as the chairman wille to an end!¡±


    After hanging up, Jiang Shu rushed here and saw a scene that made him extremely afraid. He was even more afraid of Shan Yue.


    Fortunately, his wife and son had not caused any particrly big trouble. No matter how much he suffered this time, he would admit defeat. He had to quickly obtain Shan Yue¡¯s forgiveness and escape!


    With that, Jiang Shu dragged Jiang Ren to Shan Yue and shouted, ¡°Apologize to Miss Shan Yue quickly!¡±


    Jiang Ren thought that he had been saved, but when he saw his father¡¯s submissive appearance, he waspletely stunned, so he did not react to Jiang Shu¡¯s order.


    In the end, Jiang Shu kicked him again, and his tone became even more urgent. ¡°Bastard, hurry up! Do you want your parents to die with you?¡±


    Shan Yue had a meaningful expression the entire time, scaring Jiang Shu even more.


    Seeing that Jiang Shu wanted to kick him again, Jiang Ren came back to his senses. No matter how unwilling he was at this moment, he had no choice but to apologize ording to Jiang Shu¡¯s wishes. ¡°¡­Shan Yue, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Didn¡¯t you want my brother to kneel on the ground and kowtow to apologize?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and said coldly.


    Seeing Shan Yue¡¯s cold attitude, Jiang Shu knew that she was not appeased at all, nor was she prepared to let the Jiang family off just like that. His lips trembled, and he red at Jiang Ren, who had almost turned into a pool of mud.


    Jiang Ren knelt down shakily. At this point, all his courage had been broken by Shan Yue and Jiang Shu. He did not dare to have any temper or opinions.


    ¡°I really know my mistake.¡± Jiang Ren kowtowed to Shan Yue as he trembled. The two fingers on his right hand that had been smashed by Shan Yue were already swollen, making him look especially pitiful.


    After kowtowing, Jiang Ren trembled and turned to Shan Chen. ¡°Shan Chen, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know my mistake!¡±


    Shan Chen pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Seeing that Jiang Ren had finished apologizing and Shan Yue did not speak, Jiang Shu subconsciously looked at Jiang Ren¡¯s miserable right hand. His son still had to take over his career. He could not be a disabled person! If he went to the hospital for treatment now, he might be saved¡­


    At the thought of this, Jiang Shu picked up the still stunned Jiang Ren and wanted to escape. ¡°Miss Shan Yue, I won¡¯t let this bastard continue to be an eyesore. I¡¯ll bring him back now and beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°Who said you could go?¡± Shan Yue said coldly. Then, two extremely robust bodyguards in ck blocked Jiang Shu¡¯s back.


    Jiang Shu¡¯s expression immediately became even uglier. He turned his head with difficulty and probed, ¡°Miss Shan Yue, let¡¯s talk nicely. If you have any requests, I can satisfy them, be it money or anything!¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Yan, who had been watching the battle for a long time, also persuaded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shan Chen is actually quite injured. Since Jiang Ren has sincerely apologized, why don¡¯t wepensate Shan Chen with some medical fees?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. He pretended to take out his wallet. ¡°Yes, yes! Look, two million, no, five million. It¡¯s all negotiable!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Ick your money?¡± Shan Yue sneered. If she remembered correctly, the money she earned when she was still Ling Yue could not evenpare to ten Jiang Shusbined. However, the huge sum of money in her overseas ount had been frozen with the death of her identity as Ling Yue. It would take some effort to withdraw it.


    Only then did Jiang Shu react. Since Shan Yue was someone the Zhou family had to support, she naturally had everything she wanted. She definitely looked down on his money.


    How could he escape this cmity? Jiang Shu racked his brains.

 Chapter 106 - 106 Chen Yan Who Understands the Times

    106 Chen Yan Who Understands the Times


    Chen Yan threw Jiang Shu a few nces, hinting at him.


    ¡°I, I understand!¡± Jiang Shu understood and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer Jiang Ren to another school now. He won¡¯t stay in this school anymore and won¡¯t appear in front of you again!¡±


    Under Shan Yue¡¯s cold gaze, Jiang Shu trembled again and changed his words. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll bring him to move away from S City. Today, I¡¯ll move away today!¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Shan Yue was really impatient.


    Jiang Shu felt as if he had been pardoned. He quickly nodded and bowed as he dragged Jiang Ren and the crying Cao Fang out.


    After dealing with Jiang Ren, who led the fight, Shan Yue looked at the four boys who had been hiding in the other corner.


    Seeing Shan Yue look over, the four boys were scared out of their wits. They quickly bowed and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we know our mistake. Shan Chen, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll never do this again. Please let us go!¡±


    ¡°Shan Chen, please spare us on ount that we¡¯re ssmates!¡±


    Before Shan Yue could speak, Shan Chen quickly said, ¡°Sister, they were also instructed by Jiang Ren. I don¡¯t think they will dare to do anything in the future. Forget it.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, the four of you will each write a 10,000-word self-reflection. You¡¯ll read it at the morning assembly next Monday and do an additional month of cleaning in the grade¡¯s toilet!¡± Chen Yan was also a smart person. When he realized that Shan Yue¡¯s attitude had softened a lot, he made arrangements in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The four boys agreed and scrambled away.


    ¡°Hello? Mayor Han, okay. Yes, I¡¯ll give the phone to Miss Shan Yue now.¡±


    Chen Yan took a call and did not dare to dy at all. He brought it to Shan Yue and smiled apologetically. ¡°Mayor Han wants to talk to you.¡±


    Thest time Han Lin handed Shan Yue his business card, Shan Yue threw it into the trash can without even looking at it, so she did not look for Han Lin after that.


    Since Han Lin could not contact Shan Yue, he could only rely on Chen Yan, the middleman, to talk to Shan Yue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shan Yue asked impatiently as she took the phone.


    Sensing that Shan Yue was not very patient to chat at this moment, Han Lin immediately did not dare to say the words of sympathy that he had prepared. He could only say briefly, ¡°Miss Shan Yue, I¡¯ve already warned the Jiang family. They definitely won¡¯t dare to disturb you again in the future. I hope you won¡¯t be affected by these fools.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Shan Yue immediately understood that Jiang Shu¡¯s submissive attitude was because of Han Lin¡¯s secret pressure, and Han Lin was currying favor with her because of the Zhou family.


    Since Han Lin had helped her solve her troubles, her attitude improved a little.


    ¡°Alright, then go ahead. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If you have anything, you can contact me through Chen Yan.¡± As soon as Han Lin spoke to Shan Yue, he felt very pressured and subconsciously didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shan Yue hung up the phone neatly.


    After taking back his phone, Chen Yan looked at the injuries on Shan Chen¡¯s body and said kindly, ¡°Shan Chen still has injuries that haven¡¯t been treated. Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll approve his leave for the next two sses. Go to the infirmary to take a look.¡±


    Shan Yue was very satisfied with Chen Yan¡¯s adaptability. She nodded at him and dispersed the bodyguards. She turned around and pulled Shan Chen out.


    Seeing that Shan Chen¡¯s disabled right leg was a little inconvenient because he had been standing for too long, Shan Yue suddenly remembered something.


    She had once wanted to help Shan Chen treat his leg and bought a medicinal herb from the ck market merchant, Huang Ruo. Now that the agreed time for the transaction was almost up, she could go and get it ande back to treat Shan Chen¡¯s leg.


    At the thought of this, Shan Yue walked out halfway and returned to Chen Yan. ¡°I have something on these two days. I¡¯ll apply for leave.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no problem, no problem.¡± Chen Yan had already been ordered by Han Lin to take good care of Shan Yue. After seeing her torture level, he was even more afraid of her, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Only then did Shan Yue leave with Shan Chen.

 Chapter 107 - 107 The First Time Was Unpracticed

    107 The First Time Was Unpracticed


    ¡°Ah, I thought that the student with the broken head from before was already serious enough. I didn¡¯t expect your injuries to be quite serious.¡± When they arrived at the infirmary, the female school doctor looked at Shan Chen¡¯s several serious wounds and covered her mouth in surprise.


    Shan Chen was worried that Shan Yue would be worried. He scratched his head and said, ¡°It-it couldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Shan Yue rolled her eyes and stopped the school doctor, who looked at Shan Chen¡¯s wound and did not know where to start. She said helplessly, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Eh, youngdy, do you know how to do it?¡± The school doctor was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course. I often deal with wounds like this.¡± Shan Yue took the iodine and cotton swabs from the school doctor¡¯s hand and observed the wound before preparing to start. ¡°It hurts a little. Bear with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shan Chen nodded obediently.


    A long cut was made on one of Shan Chen¡¯s arms by some sharp weapon during the fight. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep and did not cut the main artery. Earlier in the office, Shan Chen had been covering it with his hand, so the bleeding had barely stopped.


    Now, Shan Yue had to open the wound that was covered in dust and scabs to disinfect it. The scene was a little bloody. Even the school doctor could not bear to watch.


    Shan Chen was afraid and had long turned around with a frown. Fortunately, Shan Yue moved quickly and quickly disinfected it. She applied medicine and bandaged it with medical gauze. Seeing that Shan Chen still had his eyes closed and did not dare to look, she could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of pain and blood. So why did you learn from those people and fight?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve finished bandaging it.¡±


    Only then did Shan Chen dare to open his eyes. When he saw the perfectly bandaged arm, he was a little surprised. Then, he exined, ¡°I can tolerate them scolding me, but I can¡¯t tolerate them saying that about you. Jiang Ren was too cheap. I couldn¡¯t help but hit his head with a water bottle, and then they started fighting.¡±


    So it was because of her that Shan Chen, who had always been quiet and simple, was forced to fight. Shan Yue thought to herself.


    After a pause, she heard Shan Chen mutter softly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them either. Sister, you even taught me a fewbat techniques a few days ago. If not for the fact that they have many people, I would definitely be able to defeat them.¡±


    Shan Yue was already dealing with the bruise on Shan Chen¡¯s other hand. When she heard this, she did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Thebat technique I taught you was to defeat the enemy in one move. I didn¡¯t teach you to fight until you were covered in injuries, right?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time fighting. I¡¯m not familiar with it.¡± Shan Chen pouted and felt a little aggrieved. If he could be as powerful as Shan Yue and defeat five thugs alone, no one would dare to badmouth Shan Yue again. Even if there was, he could directly subdue them with force.


    Thinking of this, Shan Chen clenched his fists and secretly made up his mind to train his weak physique to be stronger.


    ¡°The next time something like this happens, and you can¡¯t resolve it yourself, you have to tell me. You can¡¯t hide it from me. Do you understand?¡± Shan Yue applied the medicine and her tone suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Yes, okay¡­¡± Shan Chen lowered his head guiltily.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard from others and rushed over today, you might have really been crippled by those two idiots, Jiang Ren and Jiang Ren¡¯s mother. Do you still want to shoulder this alone? It doesn¡¯t matter if the money¡¯s gone, but what if you lose your life?¡± Shan Yue became even stricter. She stopped applying the medicine and red at Shan Chen.


    She really treated Shan Chen as family. That was why she was angry that Shan Chen did not protect himself well. Shan Yue used to think that it was enough as long as she was strong, but she did not notice that she could not protect the people around her at all times. There would always be idents or mistakes.


    For example, Shan Chen and Jiang Ren¡¯s incident today. Compared to capital and power, Shan Chen was still very weak. It seemed that she had to make Shan Chen stronger. The most important thing was to treat Shan Chen¡¯s crippled leg and heal his heart.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong.¡± Shan Chen panicked under Shan Yue¡¯s re and apologized weakly.


    Shan Yue did not continue speaking. Instead, she sighed faintly, forgiving Shan Chen¡¯s rashness.

 Chapter 108 - 108 Domineering Speech

    108 Domineering Speech


    After dealing with the wounds on Shan Chen¡¯s arms and the abrasions on his back, Shan Yue took the medicine and looked at Shan Chen¡¯s face.


    His originally fair face was covered in all kinds of injuries. It was obvious that those guys had deliberately hit his face when they fought. There must be a reason why they were jealous of Shan Chen¡¯s appearance.


    There was a scratch on his temple and a small cut at the corner of his eye. There was a bruise on his cheekbone. The corner of his mouth was red and his chin was bruised. His entire face was colorful. Shan Yue could not bear to look at him, but she still tried her best to treat Shan Chen¡¯s wound.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was so skilled, the school doctor left, leaving Shan Yue and Shan Chen in the infirmary.


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let those four idiots off,¡± Shan Yue suddenly said unhappily. Should she find another opportunity to beat them up?


    Shan Chen¡¯s attention was not on the wound at all. Instead, he asked thoughtfully, ¡°Sister, I heard the mayor call you just now. He said that Jiang Ren will nevere looking for trouble with us again. Is that true? Dad, Mom, and Shan Xing won¡¯t know about this, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I told you before not to panic when something happens. Even if the sky falls, I have a way to resolve it. I don¡¯t care about an ant like the Jiang family at all.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s domineering speech, Shan Chen was immediately relieved. Then, he asked, ¡°Then why did the mayor help us? Sister, do you know him?¡±


    When asked about Han Lin, Shan Yue was at a loss for words. It was not appropriate for her to exin the Zhou family to Shan Chen, so she could only say vaguely, ¡°Maybe Mayor Han is a good person and cares about students.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shan Chen nodded and asked another question. ¡°Sister, then why are you so good at fighting? You beat up five people from the Jiang family alone today. You¡¯re impressive.¡±


    Shan Yue replied, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my training. Can¡¯t you see that I train so hard every day?¡±


    When she was first reborn into this body, her physical fitness was extremely poor. She looked fat, but in fact, she would sweat a lot after standing for a while. She would copse when the wind blew. After this period of time, she had already worked hard to raise her physical fitness to a rtively good level.


    ¡°Ah, then why are you applying for leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Central City to do something. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Shan Yue said. After a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll contact that particrly powerful doctor to treat your leg. If nothing goes wrong, your leg will be fine by the end of the year.¡±


    What could Shan Yue do in the Central City? Shan Chen was a little puzzled. In his memory, Shan Yue had grown up in S City and had never gone far, let alone interacted with the people in the Central City.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was unwilling to borate and Shan Chen could not figure it out himself, he stopped thinking and caught another point.


    ¡°Treat my leg?¡± Shan Chen was a little surprised. After understanding Shan Yue¡¯s meaning, he quickly became deste. His body subconsciously shrank back and he resisted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Sister, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡±


    ¡°I told you long ago that it can be treated. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Thinking of this, Shan Yue wanted to see how Shan Chen¡¯s crippled leg was doing, so she subconsciously reached out to lift Shan Chen¡¯s pants.


    However, this action shocked Shan Chen. Without thinking, he stopped Shan Yue and pressed his pants down. ¡°Don¡¯t! My legs are very ugly.¡±


    When Shan Yue was Doctor Ghost, she had seen all kinds of difficult illnesses and did not take them to heart at all. She said forcefully, ¡°I know some medical skills. I can look at it. Don¡¯t block it.¡±


    Shan Chen had no choice but to silently let go of his hand. His expression was a little embarrassed, but he endured it and let Shan Yue pick up his pants.


    As expected, Shan Chen¡¯s situation was simr to what Shan Yue had expected. Because he had not trained or exercised for a long time, his right leg had all atrophied and he was so thin that he was almost skin and bones. As for the old injury on his knee, the bone seemed to have grown thick and solid, but there was still a distortion and some protrusion. It was this irregr bone that affected Shan Chen¡¯s movements.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Receiving Han Lin’s Call

    109 Receiving Han Lin¡¯s Call


    Shan Chen was able to cover up this crippled leg and walk like ordinary people. He must have experienced a lot of pain and struggle. This might be the cause of Shan Chen¡¯s introverted personality.


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change at all. She reached out and pinched it very naturally, gradually confirming the condition of Shan Chen¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think I look like a monster?¡± Seeing that Shan Yue¡¯s expression was normal, as if she did not mind his crippled leg at all, Shan Chen was very puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the aftereffects of damaged bones. What does it have to do with monsters? How stupid.¡± Shan Yue looked at him angrily and continued to examine him carefully.


    Shan Yue¡¯s nonchnt attitude immediately infected Shan Chen. Shan Chen opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. In the end, he only said, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t despise me. You¡¯re so good.¡±


    Actually, in the past, Shan Chen was not so antisocial at home. However, even his mother, Sun Ling, was not willing to see his sick leg. Shan Chen felt that everyone despised him. As time passed, Shan Chen sealed his heart and became even more inferior and sensitive.


    ¡°Other than being a patient, you don¡¯t have any other identity. Don¡¯t think too much, understand?¡± Shan Yue sensed that Shan Chen was in a bad mood and advised.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shan Chen was encouraged and nodded heavily. After Shan Yue massaged Shan Chen¡¯s sick leg carefully for a while, Shan Chen said in surprise, ¡°Sister, what did you do? I feel that my right leg is a little warm.¡±


    ¡°I gave you a massage to clear your Qi and blood. It¡¯s good that you can feel it. That makes it even easier to treat.¡± Shan Yue stood up, her expression much more rxed.


    In the beginning, she was prepared for the worst. Even if Shan Chen¡¯s entire right calf was broken, she might still need to amputate Shan Chen¡¯s leg and find another leg to rece it. Although it sounded ridiculous, it was not impossible for her, Doctor Ghost, to do it. It was just a little troublesome.


    Now, she realized that Shan Chen¡¯s calf could still feel. Even his nerves and blood vessels were connected. It was just that his condition was not good. It was far from the worst. This reduced the difficulty of her treatment.


    ¡°Looks like we have to do a surgery to cut off the hypersia. It¡¯ll be fine in¡­ at most three months,¡± Shan Yue muttered softly as she pondered the treatment points.


    ¡°Sister, what did you say?¡± Shan Chen was busy putting on his coat and did not hear clearly.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s rare for us to be free. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food,¡± Shan Yue greeted.


    ...


    As soon as he finished talking to Shan Yue, Han Lin could not wait to find Zhou Xuan¡¯s personal assistant and call him.


    Thest time his assistant contacted him on behalf of Zhou Xuan, he did not leave any contact information. It was obvious that he did not want him to disturb him too much. He just needed to do his job. However, since Han Lin wanted to climb up thedder and curry favor with the Zhou family, he was definitely unwilling.


    Hence, Han Lin went around asking for connections and finally obtained the number of Zhou Xuan¡¯s personal assistant. With such a medium to contact Zhou Xuan, things were much easier.


    ¡°President Zhou, the mayor of S City called to look for you. He said that he has something to report about Miss Shan Yue,¡± the assistant said as he hurried in.


    Originally, this kind of thing was basically handled by the assistants. However, Han Lin was really insistent. He said that it was best for Zhou Xuan to hear this matter himself. He also said that this matter was rted to the Zhou family¡¯s benefactor, Shan Yue. The assistant was pestered by Han Lin until he had no choice but toe over and ask for Zhou Xuan¡¯s opinion.


    Zhou Xuan happened to be reading the British newspaper. When he heard this, he subconsciously waved his hand and refused. ¡°No need.¡±


    The assistant nodded unsurprised. He understood Zhou Xuan¡¯s habits. Zhou Xuan had never liked to listen to such trivial matters.


    As for Shan Yue, the bodyguards arranged by the Zhou family would also report regrly. They would then screen out important reports to Zhou Xuan.


    After Zhou Xuan rejected him, Shan Yue¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. He was indeed a little curious about this little girl. During this period of time, he had rarely heard any news about Shan Yue from Zhou Yang.


    Almost subconsciously, Zhou Xuan stopped his assistant, who was about to leave. ¡°Wait, let me hear it.¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110 Message to the Zhou Family

    110 Message to the Zhou Family


    As soon as he picked up the call with Zhou Xuan, Han Lin was extremely excited. During this period of time, he had been at Shan Yue¡¯s beck and call. His hard work was not in vain.


    ¡°Hello, President Zhou. I¡¯m Han Lin, the one you asked your assistant to contactst time¡­¡±


    However, just as he prepared his opening statement and greeted him humbly and warmly, Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Mayor Han, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Han Lin was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask President Zhou to answer the phone? This¡­¡±


    The assistant stood beside Zhou Xuan and replied, ¡°President Zhou is listening to the phone beside me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Although Han Lin was a little disappointed, he understood that with his status, it was still not enough for him to speak directly to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan could listen by the side because of Shan Yue.


    Hence, Han Lin used all his skills and everything he had learned in his life to try his best to describe what happened to Shan Yue today vividly.


    The entire time, Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant answered and Han Lin spoke alone. When the story was over, there was still no movement on the other end of the line. Han Lin¡¯s heart almost turned cold. What was going on? Could it be that President Zhou was not satisfied with what he had done today? He was starting to feel nervous.


    Just when he thought everything had been screwed up, a clear, deep male voice came on the other end of the line. ¡°So she really took a hammer and smashed the fingers of the man who offended her brother on the spot?¡±


    Zhou Xuan was originally smoking a cigar and was not seriously listening to Han Lin. However, perhaps because what Shan Yue did was too unique, he could not help but be attracted. After hearing the story, Zhou Xuan was still interested, so he asked Han Lin this question.


    When Han Lin heard this extremely recognizable voice, he immediately recognized that the person speaking opposite him was Zhou Xuan.


    The opportunity had finallye!


    Han Lin rubbed his hands and deliberated over Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts before replying, ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. She asked the bodyguards in ck who followed her to hold him down and started to hammer his thumb. The other party even scolded her the first time but fainted the second time. If not for her brother stopping her, she would have continued smashing.¡±


    All of this content came from the details Chen Yan had told him, but Han Lin still spoke very vividly, as if he had really seen it with his own eyes.


    Half reality and half artistic processing. This was Han Lin¡¯s style of speaking.


    After a pause, Han Lin added, ¡°She hit that kid because that kid often bullied her brother and brought someone to break his other leg. That¡¯s why Shan Yue took revenge on him like this. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a girl who dares to love and hate.¡±


    Thinking about Zhou Xuan¡¯s position and attitude, Han Lin deliberately said something evaluative at the end to test Shan Yue¡¯s status in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart.


    After a while, a short chuckle came from the other end of the phone. Han Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had made the right bet! Shan Yue¡¯s status in the Zhou family was indeed extraordinary. She might even be a very special person in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. He had to cozy up to Shan Yue! Han Lin was overjoyed.


    Zhou Xuan was indeed amused by Han Lin¡¯s words.


    However, Zhou Xuan was notughing because Shan Yue had smashed someone¡¯s finger. It was not strange for someone who could save Zhou Yang from an assassin to do these things. He wasughing because he heard Han Lin say, ¡°Ask the bodyguards in ck to hold him down.¡±


    The ck-clothed bodyguard who could stay by Shan Yue¡¯s side was clearly the person sent by the Zhou family to protect her. If he remembered correctly, didn¡¯t Shan Yue mock the Zhou familyst time and say that the Zhou family¡¯s money was used to hire bodyguards? Back then, she was so disdainful. Now, she even ordered the bodyguards around very smoothly.


    Zhou Xuan found the little girl¡¯s duplicitous appearance interesting, so heughed briefly. Then, he asked, ¡°Did she ask you to pass a message to the Zhou family this time?¡±


    Since she had already used the bodyguards asborers, she couldn¡¯t still deliberately mock the Zhou family likest time, right? Zhou Xuan thought.


    Hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s question, Han Lin choked. Although he described it in detail, he had heard it from Chen Yan and had done a lot of artistic processing. In fact, Han Lin had only spoken three sentences to Shan Yue on the phone this time and had not even seen her.


    However, he could not tell Zhou Xuan that he had not met Shan Yue at all. Wouldn¡¯t that expose that he was lying?

 Chapter 111 - 111 Double Medical Genius

    111 Double Medical Genius


    Han Lin racked his brains and hesitated for a while. He could only brace himself and reply very ambiguously ording to his guess of the rtionship between Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan. ¡°Uh, yes, she sends her regards.¡±


    Her regards? What kind of regards could that entric little girl send? When Zhou Xuan heard this, he felt that something was wrong. He felt that Shan Yue was definitely not really greeting him. She was deliberately using Han Lin as a messenger to hint at something. Could it be that she was dissatisfied with the Zhou family in some way and was mocking them?


    If it were anyone else, Zhou Xuan would have been impatient to deal with them. However, Shan Yue was Zhou Yang¡¯s savior after all. Zhou Xuan felt that he could be more tolerant of her. Otherwise, it would be bad if the Zhou family did not know how to repay kindness at all and valued rtionships.


    Zhou Xuan thought for a long time, but he could not figure out the meaning of this ¡°regards.¡± In the end, he could only say, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    After hanging up, the assistant stole a nce at Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression in fear, feeling uneasy. Looking at Zhou Xuan¡¯s state, he seemed to be very happy to listen to this call. He evenughed. In the end, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    This was the first time.


    Then was Zhou Xuan in a good mood because of Han Lin or Shan Yue? The assistant felt that it was more likely that it was because of Shan Yue.


    Silently figuring out the big boss¡¯s thoughts, the assistant left Zhou Xuan¡¯s study and decided that from now on, he would quickly tell Zhou Xuan anything Han Lin reported about Shan Yue. After all, it could improve Zhou Xuan¡¯s mood.


    Shan Yue did not know that a beautiful misunderstanding had been caused by Han Lin¡¯s nonsense.


    ...


    The next morning, Shan Yue took a car to the central city of the Federation early.


    Other than asking for medicinal herbs from the ck market merchant, Huang Ruo, she had another important thing to do here. She wanted to take back a set of silver needles that she had stored in the bank safe a few months ago. It was a necessary thing for Chinese medicine acupuncture treatment.


    The higher the medical skills, the higher the requirements for the needle. The set of needles that she had deposited in the bank had been with her for many years.


    Thinking that the ck market would only open at night and Shan Yue was not in a hurry, she decided to go to the bank to get her things first.


    There were many people in the world who knew her name as Doctor Ghost, but the number of people who knew why her medical skills were superb could be counted on one hand.


    When Shan Yue was studying medicine, she was a genius who cultivated both Western medicine and Chinese medicine. The two of them were fully integrated, creating her supreme medical skills.


    Unless the patient was really incurable and terminally ill, Shan Yue would not easily use two medical methods at the same time. However, because she was preparing to operate on Shan Chen this time, Shan Yue would rather be fully prepared and try her best to minimize the risk of the surgery.


    Shan Yue went to the Federation¡¯s First Bank with familiarity and went straight to the top-notch VIP room. She found the person in charge of receiving top-notch VIPs. ¡°Hello, I want to take something with the number KL889. The secret code is: The gray sparrownded on my bed.¡±


    Fortunately, there was no need for any identification to ess the items here. It only required a secret code. In fact, for the sake of the client, the safekeeping of the items here was also handled by a specialized person. One-on-one secret connections were provided to fully protect the client¡¯s privacy.


    That was why Shan Yue dared toe and take her silver needles. As for the money she had in the bank, she could not touch it because as long as she took the money as Ling Yue, it would expose the fact that she was still alive.


    There were countless poisonous snakes lurking in the dark, so Shan Yue had to be careful. As for money, although she was a little short of it at the moment, she could earn it, so it was not a big problem.


    However, when she finally received the silver needles that she had not seen for a long time, Shan Yue still sighed inaudibly. ¡°Sigh.¡±


    As she was helping the organization with missions, she often stayed in the central city for a period of time, so she was very familiar with the central city. Last time, the organization sent her to infiltrate the Federation¡¯s secret building in the south of the central city. She was worried that the bumpy road would damage the silver needle, so she deposited it in this bank.


    Unexpectedly, when she obtained her precious silver needles again, Ling Yue was already dead, and Shan Yue had survived.

 Chapter 112 - 112 Saving the Fainted Elder

    112 Saving the Fainted Elder


    Shan Yue only sighed for a moment before quickly leaving the bank. She prepared to find a ce to stay for the time being and wait for the trading time at night. Just as she left the bank and wandered the streets in boredom, looking around for a ce to stay, the crowd in front of her blocked her way.


    ¡°Call an ambnce to pick him up! This old man is obviously dying!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been a car ident at the intersection nearby. The ambnce can¡¯t get in!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, the old man¡¯s aura is getting weaker and weaker!¡±


    ¡°Is there a doctor nearby? Help!¡±


    An old man with gray hair and wearing a coffee-colored windbreaker and sses was lying on his back on the ground. His limbs were stiff and he was speaking incoherently. His eyes had gradually begun to roll back.


    Shan Yue sized him up and immediately understood that this old man had a stroke. If he was not saved in time, there was a risk of a cerebral infarction and him dying at any time. Remembering that she happened to have silver needles in her pocket, Shan Yue pushed through the crowd and walked to the old man who had a stroke.


    There was a young female student and a burly man guarding the old man. From time to time, they would check his breathing. It seemed that neither of them knew medicine.


    ¡°Everyone, make way. Give the patient sufficient oxygen.¡± Shan Yue chased away the surrounding onlookers and tested the old man¡¯s pulse.


    The female student¡¯s face was filled with tears as she looked anxiously at the cars blocking the street. She held a phone and seemed to be reporting the situation to the old man¡¯s family. Then, she called out to the old man, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s half unconscious now,¡± Shan Yue said as she took the silver needles.


    The female student was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Shan Yue seemed to want to save the old man, she subconsciously gave up her seat.


    ¡°Bro, lend me a lighter,¡± Shan Yue said quickly. Before she could finish speaking, her hand was already in front of the burly man.


    ¡°Oh, oh, here!¡± Although the burly man did not react, he still subconsciously took out a lighter and handed it to Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue took out the silver needle and disinfected it with mes under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. Then, she steadily inserted the needle and ced it on the old man¡¯s left palm.


    This was the first acupuncture point. After Shan Yue finished acupuncture for a while, she was about to continue when she saw the burly man reach out to stop her. At the same time, he scolded, ¡°What are you doing? This old man is already like this. Stop fooling around!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s most important to wait for the doctor toe and save him first. What¡¯s the use of this needle!¡± The onlookers echoed.


    It was obvious that no one around recognized this as acupuncture. Shan Yue frowned and said, ¡°This is acupuncture. I can save him.¡±


    However, the burly man did not believe her. Instead, he came over and grabbed her wrist roughly. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s causing trouble, right?¡± Shan Yuexin thought. However, she also knew that the burly man was dissuading her out of good intentions, so she did not use force on the burly man. Instead, she feinted and dodged the burly man¡¯s grab. Then, she ced a needle on the burly man¡¯s wrist acupuncture point.


    The moment the silver needle was inserted, the burly man felt his wrist go numb all the way to the top of his head. He immediately lost his mobility and could not even move.


    Without anyone disturbing her, Shan Yue felt even more at ease performing the acupuncture. The female student at the side might have been out of her options so she decided to let her try. She helped Shan Yue start to maintain the order of the surrounding crowd and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Everyone, be quiet! Don¡¯t dy the rescue!¡±


    Although everyone was obedient and silent, the gazes they cast showed that they did not have any hope that Shan Yue would save people with acupuncture.


    In just five minutes, Shan Yue inserted more than 30 needles and covered all the important acupuncture points on the old man¡¯s body. She touched the old man¡¯s pulse again. The pulse that was originally on the verge of death was much stronger now, so Shan Yue continued to administer the needles.


    After the 81 silver needles were inserted, Shan Yue slowly exhaled and began to move her wrist to massage her slightly numb arm.


    At this moment, the old man¡¯s face was already rosy, and his breathing had stabilized a lot. The nonsense he was spouting had also disappeared.


    After resting, Shan Yue silently put away the silver needles and observed the old man¡¯s condition. Seeing that the old man was beginning to wake up, she prepared to leave and even pulled out the silver needles from the burly man¡¯s body. The burly man immediately regained his mobility.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was about to leave, someone shouted anxiously, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? He¡¯s not awake yet¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, he stopped.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Acupuncture

    113 Acupuncture


    The old man, who was on the verge of death just now, slowly opened his eyes. Then, he slowly sat up and looked at the dense crowd in confusion. He rubbed his head and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡±


    When the other onlookers saw that the old man had really been saved by Shan Yue, they were shocked and discussed.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯re really awake? That¡¯s great!¡± The female student pounced over excitedly. The female student told the old man, who was still in a daze, what had just happened and fed the old man some water. The old man¡¯s condition immediately improved.


    The burly man finally regained his mobility and was shocked by Shan Yue¡¯s ability. Seeing that Shan Yue, who had saved the old man, was about to walk out of the crowd, he quickly chased after her and bowed in apology. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was too anxious just now and misunderstood you!¡±


    This burly man was a straightforward person. Shan Yue nodded indifferently and did not take this matter to heart.


    Seeing that Shan Yue¡¯s expression was normal, the burly man looked at the old man resting on the ground and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here who knows medicine. The old man has just woken up and his condition is unstable. Why don¡¯t you wait for a while before leaving? If something happens to the old man again¡­¡±


    The burly man was a warm-hearted person. It was understandable that he was worried that no one would treat the old man if something happened again.


    However, Shan Yue was very confident in her acupuncture skills. The old man¡¯s life was no longer in danger, but she still stayed. Instead of approaching the old man, she stood at the periphery of the crowd and waited quietly.


    The reason why Shan Yue was willing to stay patiently was not because she wanted to be a good person to the end, but because when she squeezed out of the crowd just now, she heard a very important message from the people beside her.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? Isn¡¯t this Principal Zhang of the Capital University? Why did he have a stroke here?¡±


    ¡°Principal Zhang is old. Although he usually works out to nourish his health, he can¡¯t escape these old illnesses. Sigh!¡±


    The principal of the Capital University? At the thought that this was the principal of Shan Chen¡¯s dream academy, Shan Yue had some ns.


    She did not think too much about it when she saved him just now, but if she could get to know the principal of the Capital University because of this opportunity, she could pave the way for Shan Chen in the future. It would not be bad.


    Shan Yue was really worried about this brother.


    ¡°How old is this girl? She looks to be only about 20 years old! She actually knows Chinese medicine acupuncture. She¡¯s really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Can you save someone with those needles? If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±


    The onlookers discussed softly as they sized up Shan Yue with all kinds of eyes. Shan Yue turned a deaf ear. Not long after, the old man¡¯s family rushed over. There were old and young people who cared about the old man.


    The old man¡¯s family wanted to bring the old man to the hospital for a checkup, but the old man refused. ¡°I know my own body. I¡¯m in a very good state now. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital!¡±


    After hearing the female student say a few words, a young boy hurried over to Shan Yue. As soon as they met, he bowed deeply to Shan Yue. ¡°Thank you, Doctor, for saving my grandfather¡¯s life. Our Zhang family will definitely not forget today¡¯s kindness!¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. I just know some acupuncture.¡±


    The old man had almost recovered and now had the energy. With the help of his family, he quickly walked to Shan Yue and held her hand tightly. He said excitedly, ¡°Little girl, if you weren¡¯t here today, I might not have been able to get my old life back. No matter what, I have to thank you properly!¡±


    Shan Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    However, no matter how calm Shan Yue was, the old man and his family were very excited. They surrounded Shan Yue, and the old man chatted with her extremely warmly. ¡°Youngdy, do you have something urgent to do? We can send you!¡±


    ¡°Nothing urgent. No need.¡±


    ¡°Then if you don¡¯t have anything urgent to do, why don¡¯t youe to my house for a meal? I¡¯ve wasted a lot of your time. I really feel guilty. You have to give me face!¡± The old man said again.

 Chapter 114 - 114 Have a Casual Meal

    114 Have a Casual Meal


    Under the persuasion of the old man¡¯s family, Shan Yue really could not refuse, so she followed him to the old man¡¯s house as a guest.


    The old man¡¯s name was Zhang Huang. He was the principal of the Capital University and also an honorary lecturer. He was over 70 years old and still had a scientific research team. He had been in office for decades and was a noble person. He was very loved and liked by the students.


    Because of Zhang Huang¡¯s influence, the children were all very promising and became leading figures in various industries. Therefore, the Zhang family was also a prominent family in the central city. The entire family lived in arge house in an excellent location.


    The young boy who had thanked Shan Yue first was Zhang Huang¡¯s grandson, Zhang Luo. He was a graduate student at the Capital University.


    After Shan Yue followed Old Master Zhang in, Old Master Zhang¡¯s second son, Zhang Zhi, and third son, Zhang Hua, immediately went forward to warmly entertain Shan Yue.


    ¡°Miss Shan Yue, thank you so much this time. Don¡¯t worry, our Zhang family will definitely thank you well.¡± Zhang Zhi patted his chest and promised.


    When Old Master Zhang heard this, he nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve finally gotten my old life back. Tell me whatever you want. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. You¡¯re being too serious.¡± Shan Yue smiled.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was not a materialistic person, Old Master Zhang admired this girl even more. He cordially pulled her to chat about family matters and asked her about this and that. His attitude was gentle.


    When he heard that Shan Yue was only 18 years old, Zhang Huang said in surprise, ¡°Ah, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re a few years younger than my Little Luo? You¡¯re so aplished in medicine at such a young age. You¡¯re really promising!¡±


    The more Zhang Huang looked at Shan Yue, the more he liked her. At this moment, not only did he treat Shan Yue as his benefactor, but he also treated her as his biological granddaughter.


    Shan Yue did not mind this situation. Moreover, the old man¡¯s attitude was to her liking. The two of them chatted exceptionally well. Seeing that Zhang Huang and Shan Yue were chatting more and more happily, the rest of the Zhang family prepared lunch, leaving Shan Yue and Old Master Zhang in the living room.


    ¡°Youngdy, since you don¡¯t live in the central city, where do you live? Where do you study?¡± Old Master Zhang asked.


    ¡°I live in S City and am in my third year of high school at S City¡¯s First High School,¡± Shan Yue replied.


    ¡°S City, that¡¯s not far from Central City,¡± Old Master Zhang muttered. Then, his eyes lit up. ¡°Then what university are you going to get into? Are you interested in studying medicine?¡±


    Zhang Huang felt that Shan Yue had learned acupuncture to save people at a young age and was extremely talented in medicine. It was best to recruit such a medical genius to the medical school of the Capital University.


    The dean of the medical school was his good friend. The two of them had a good rtionship. To be able to find a genius student like Shan Yue, that old fellow would probably wake up from his sleep with a smile.


    However, he did not know that Shan Yue was not interested in being a medical student at all. After all, her medical skills were already top-notch in the world. Going to the Capital University to study medicine was simply like a big shot entering a beginner vige.


    Shan Yue shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not going to study medicine.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The old man sighed for his good friend, then asked kindly, ¡°With your outstanding aptitude, I can directly let you be guaranteed admission to the Capital University. You can choose your major and mentor. Youngdy, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing Old Master Zhang Huang¡¯s concern, Shan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt a little helpless. This was the second time Capital University had extended an olive branch to her, but she still refused. ¡°I can get in myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was not interested, Old Master Zhang quickly skipped the topic and chatted with Shan Yue about other things.


    After Shan Yue and the Zhang family had an extremely sumptuous lunch, Old Master Zhang pulled Shan Yue to chat again.


    ¡°Youngdy, since you don¡¯t want to apply for medical school, if there are any other schools you want to apply for, you can tell me.¡± After the family finished lunch, Old Master Zhang took the initiative to ask.


    After the two of them chatted for so long, Old Master Zhang liked Shan Yue more and more. This little girl looked fat and cute. She was talented and likable, making the old man especially like her.


    ¡°At the moment, I don¡¯t have any subjects I particrly want to choose.¡± Shan Yue smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m still young that I¡¯m interested in many things.¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115 That Mathematical Genius

    115 That Mathematical Genius


    Shan Yue did not want to frame herself in advance and set limits for herself, so she did not exin in detail. She only said that she liked everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You children are probably still at an age where you don¡¯t know what you like, so you want to try everything.¡± Old Master Zhang nodded to show his understanding. He smiled kindly.


    Looking at Old Master Zhang¡¯s kind appearance, Shan Yue suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Shan Yue had been an orphan since she was young and was raised by an assassin organization. She did not know who her grandfather was. If she had been born into a normal family, her grandfather would probably be simr to Old Master Zhang Huang.


    ¡°You have to try more while you¡¯re young before choosing a path to develop.¡± Old Master Zhang had the mentality of cherishing talent and actively told Shan Yue his experience. ¡°I also tried a lot when I was young before choosing the path I wanted to take.


    ¡°By the way, who taught you medical skills and who¡¯s your master?¡± It was no wonder that Old Master Zhang was curious. Shan Yue¡¯s medical skills were already so outstanding at such a young age. She must have an expert guiding her from behind. With Old Master Zhang¡¯s mentality of cherishing all the talents in the world, he did not want to miss such a talent.


    Perhaps after finding this talent, he could even let him teach at the Capital University. At that time, what else could that old man at the medical school do? Although Old Master Zhang was already so old that he even had a grandson, his heart was not old. He was still like an old urchin.


    ¡°He is an old man I met by chance. He saw that I was quite talented in medicine, so he taught me for a long time.¡± Shan Yue could not tell Old Master Zhang about her situation. Her eyes darted around and she immediately thought of an excuse.


    ¡°Unfortunately, after I finished learning the basics, he left. He was originally an otherworldly expert, so I never contacted him again.¡± Afraid that Shan Yue would not be able to answer this question in detail in the future, she simply described him as an otherworldly expert.


    ¡°I see.¡± Old Master Zhang sighed and was a little disappointed. He was already a little disappointed that he did not recruit Shan Yue. In the end, he missed out on another expert. How could he not feel regretful?


    ¡°Yes, my teacher is a genius who cultivates both Chinese and Western medicine. Back then, he saw that I was rtively talented in mathematics and said that I would definitely learn this faster, so he was willing to stay for a while to teach me.¡± Shan Yue was afraid that Old Master Zhang would not believe her, so she told him the truth.


    ¡°As expected, only such an expert can teach your medical skills so well.¡± Old Master Zhang nodded in affirmation. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°You said you¡¯re good at math?¡± At the mention of math, Old Master Zhang suddenly thought of the math genius who had solved that question online.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Shan Yue did not want to show off too much. After all, her medical skills were already fresh in Old Master Zhang¡¯s memory. Going overboard was as bad as not doing enough. It was easy to take risks if she performed too well.


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re also from S City.¡± Old Master Zhang suddenly remembered that the math genius from before was also from S City, so he immediately told Shan Yue what had happened. ¡°Do you know that a math genius appeared in S City?¡±


    Of course, Shan Yue knew who Old Master Zhang was talking about, but she did not want to attract attention, so she could only pretend not to know and ask, ¡°Is that so? Who is it?¡±


    At the mention of this math genius, Old Master Zhang immediately perked up and told Shan Yue exactly how they had discovered the math genius and wanted to recruit him. In the end, they were rejected by the other party.


    Shan Yue naturally knew these things very well, but at this moment, she could only pretend that this was the first time she had heard them. Following that, Old Master Zhang¡¯s emotions kept fluctuating.


    ¡°What a pity, what a pity. If only the other party could enter our Capital University.¡± Old Master Zhang sighed. At the thought of losing another genius, he really wanted to bang his head on the ground.

 Chapter 116 - 116 Isn’t That Heaven-Defying?

    116 Isn¡¯t That Heaven-Defying?


    Old Master Zhang kept sighing. Then, he picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it in one gulp, wanting to relieve the depression in his heart. In the end, halfway through, he choked on the water and kept coughing.


    Shan Yue felt a little amused when she saw Old Master Zhang like this. She did not expect the principal of the Capital University to be so cute. She really should let those students who thought he was very serious see him like this, with such a principal around, the Capital University would add more charm. She couldn¡¯t help but have a better impression of Capital University.


    Old Master Zhang saw how Shan Yue could not help butugh.


    ¡°Girl, do you like to see me embarrass myself so much?¡± Old Master Zhang looked at Shan Yue helplessly and amused.


    Actually, it was not only Shan Yue. It was rare for the rest of the Zhang family to see Old Master Zhang so happy and wanton. They all looked like they wanted tough but did not dare to. If not for the fact that they were afraid that Old Master Zhang would be angry, they would haveughed long ago.


    ¡°Alright,ugh if you want. There¡¯s no need to hold it in.¡± Old Master Zhang waved his hand, showing the bearing of not bickering with juniors.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡±


    A series ofughter came from the Zhang family¡¯s residence. Those who were familiar with the Zhang family would definitely find it strange. The usually serious Old Master Zhang¡¯s house was so happy now. They did not know what happy asion had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Your S City is really filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± Old Master Zhang scratched his head. He did not expect such a small S City to be filled with talents. ¡°By the way, Miss Shan Yue, you¡¯re also good at mathematics. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the genius mentioned online.¡±


    Old Master Zhang suddenly asked. Ordinary people would be caught off guard, but Shan Yue was still calm. She smiled without changing her expression and said, ¡°What are you talking about? How can I be such a powerful person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You shouldn¡¯t be so powerful. If you¡¯re good at medicine and math, wouldn¡¯t you be heaven-defying?¡± Old Master Zhang didn¡¯t expect that everything that he thought couldn¡¯t happen at the same time would happen to Shan Yue. If he really found out the truth in the future, Old Master Zhang¡¯s jaw would probably drop.


    ¡°However, there have been quite a lot of capable people in S City recently. I must go there to take a look next time.¡± Old Master Zhang suddenly became interested in S City.


    ¡°If you go, you must tell me. I¡¯ll entertain you then,¡± Shan Yue added.


    Old Master Zhang and Shan Yue chatted happily for a few hours.


    At this moment, a ck car stopped in front of Zhang Huang¡¯s house. A man in a ck suit got out of the car. He was tall and straight, exuding a forbidding aura. He Sheng followed closely behind.


    ¡°Old Master.¡± There was a hint of warmth in the man¡¯s calm voice.


    Old Master Zhang and Shan Yue turned around at the same time and saw Zhou Xuan walking towards them. Shan Yue instantly felt the powerful aura emanating from the man, but strangely, it was not oppressive.


    ¡°Little Xuan, why are you here? A distinguished guest is here,¡± Old Master Zhang looked at the man in front of him and teased. He then gestured for Zhou Xuan to take a seat. ¡°Sit, sit, sit.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you fainted on the way today. I was worried about your health, so I came to visit. Seeing that you¡¯re so energetic, I¡¯m immediately relieved.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, my body has always been strong. How can anything happen to me! Little Xuan, sit, sit!¡± Old Master Zhangughed.


    Zhou Xuan sat down unceremoniously. If it were anyone else, Shan Yue would definitely feel that it was rude, but when it happened to Zhou Xuan, everything was so natural.


    ¡°This is?¡± Zhou Xuan asked Shan Yue, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him.


    ¡°This is my savior. Although she¡¯s young, her medical skills are amazing,¡± Old Master Zhang introduced.


    Zhou Xuan sized up the woman in front of him. The more he looked at her, the more familiar she looked. Wasn¡¯t this the girl who had saved Zhou Yang back then? However, she was much thinner than the other day.


    Why was she here?

 Chapter 117 - 117 Testing Each Other

    117 Testing Each Other


    Shan Yue did not avoid Zhou Xuan¡¯s scrutiny and continued to talk to Old Master Zhang indifferently. Zhou Xuan, who was at the side, was immediately interested. He wondered what kind of expression this youngdy would have when she saw him.


    Zhou Xuan leaned back against the sofa, emitting a powerful aura that was difficult to ignore. Shan Yue felt Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze and looked back without dodging.


    The man¡¯s legs were long and slender. Although thin, they did not feel bony. He was wearing a ck suit. Shan Yue could feel the huge power hidden under his ck shirt. His fingers were clearly defined. This was a hand suitable for holding a knife. Shan Yue could not help but sigh to herself.


    This ring! Zhou Xuan was wearing an emerald jade ring on his slender finger. Shan Yue recognized this ring at a nce. It was the hacker who had escaped because he could not defeat her that night.


    It was him! Shan Yue did not expect the second person to hack into Shan Chen¡¯s phone that night to be Zhou Xuan. She did not expect the current head of thergest corporation in the central city of the Federation, Zhou Xuan, to be an expert atputers.


    Shan Yue looked straight into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Her face was expressionless, but she was slightly shocked.


    ¡°This youngdy is very powerful.¡± Old Master Zhang¡¯s words pulled their attention back. He briefly exined the situation to Zhou Xuan.


    After saying that, the sky gradually darkened. Old Master Zhang still wanted to keep Shan Yue for dinner. It had been a long time since he had met such a congenial junior, but Shan Yue rejected him.


    Old Master Zhang tried to persuade her to stay for a while. Seeing that Shan Yue was still insistent, he did not force her. He wanted to arrange for someone to send Shan Yue back, but he was interrupted by Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send Miss Shan back?¡± Zhou Xuan took the initiative to send her home.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. You actually took the initiative to send someone home.¡± Old Master Zhang sighed. Zhou Xuan, who had never liked to be nosy, actually took the initiative to send someone today.


    ¡°After all, she¡¯s your savior. I have to treat her well.¡± Zhou Xuan had his own ns. These words were just one of the excuses.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be at ease if you send the youngdy back personally.¡± When Old Master Zhang heard this, he was also happy.


    Shan Yue wanted to refuse, but it was difficult for her to refuse Old Master Zhang. As she did not want Zhou Xuan to know where she was staying, she casually told him the name of a hotel.


    On the way back, Shan Yue quietly recalled what had happened today. She did not expect that today¡¯s trip would be so coincidental as to save the principal of the Capital University, Zhang Huang.


    What was even more unexpected was that she would encounter Zhou Xuan and discover that he was actually an expert atputers.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Shan is very powerful and has excellent medical skills,¡± Zhou Xuan suddenly said. He turned his face to look out of the window.


    If not for the man¡¯s special voice beside her, Shan Yue would have suspected that she was hallucinating.


    He Sheng was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. When he heard the sounding from behind, he silently looked at the two people behind him through the reflector.


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan sat on both sides. Zhou Xuan was already a little distant. Shan Yue was clearly colder than him, but there was an inexplicable harmony between the two of them.


    He Sheng was already confused.


    ¡°I just happened to learn some medical skills. I¡¯m not that powerful,¡± Shan Yue said casually. Then, she lowered her head and yed with her fingers. Her light words were not convincing.


    Zhou Xuan naturally heard the perfunctoriness in Shan Yue¡¯s words, but he did not mind. He nced at Shan Yue, who was ying with her fingers, and continued, ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯re too humble. Not many people can save Old Master Zhang in time and cure his illness.¡±


    ¡°So-so, third in the world,¡± Shan Yue said casually. Towards the end, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Long ago, when Zhou Xuan took the initiative to send her off, she had already guessed that something was up. Now, she wanted to see what Zhou Xuan was up to.


    He Sheng watched as the two of them chatted happily. The atmosphere was very harmonious, and he felt a little strange.

 Chapter 118 - 118 Meeting Dong Yan Again

    118 Meeting Dong Yan Again


    Why was President Zhou, who had never been close to women, so interested in a fat girl today? He actually took the initiative to send her back.


    What He Sheng thought was a harmonious atmosphere was a battle of words in Shan Yue¡¯s opinion.


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s unceremonious boast, Zhou Xuan could not help butugh. ¡°Miss Shan, you really surprised me.¡±


    Hearing the smile in the man¡¯s voice, Shan Yue turned to nce at Zhou Xuan and saw a faint smile in his eyes. It was like ice melting with a hint of warmth. She did not expect this man to look so good when he smiled. However, this smile was too short, leaving no trace.


    ¡°You saved Zhou Yangst time, and you saved Old Master Zhang this time.¡± Zhou Xuan paused and said, ¡°I heard that you even rejected the invitation of the Capital University.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to enter with my own ability,¡± Shan Yue replied seriously when she saw that Zhou Xuan still wanted to continue chatting.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better not to enter medical school for such random medical skills. Perhaps you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s sudden attack caught everyone off guard.


    If it was just a test just now, it had already pierced through the window paper.


    Zhou Xuan rested his elbow on the car window, his side profile revealing a hint of casualziness.


    Shan Yue was not angered by him. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I was invited to Capital University by Old Master Zhang at such an ordinary level. It is, indeed, not much.¡± She was clearly saying that Zhou Xuan had poor taste. Otherwise, why would Old Master Zhang invite her to medical school?


    Zhou Xuan turned to look at Shan Yue. Shan Yue did not dodge. The two of them looked straight at each other. Zhou Xuan was about to say something when he was interrupted by a voice.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± He Sheng¡¯s exmation came from the front. He Sheng suddenly turned the steering wheel and the car slid to the side.


    A few cars were speeding toward them.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± He Sheng said to the two people in the backseat when he saw the car driving towards him.


    Shan Yue reacted quickly and immediately wanted to dodge further into the car, but there was a trace of warmth on her elbow. A man¡¯s hand grabbed her, and Zhou Xuan brought her into the car to hide.


    Shan Yue immediately removed her strength and was brought into the car by Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s body fell and counterattacked Zhou Xuan. Her nose hit his shoulder, and there was a trace of pain.


    ¡°Hurry up and get up.¡± A muffled male voice came from above. Zhou Xuan¡¯s breath caused Shan Yue¡¯s hair to flutter gently. She felt a little itchy.


    ¡°How do you drive? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± He Sheng rolled down the window and said to the people outside. He had some conflict with the people outside and sounded a little anxious.


    The charming atmosphere in the car was immediately interrupted. Shan Yue propped herself up and rolled down the window to look out. She also wanted to see what was going on outside. Who was so bold to provoke her?


    Zhou Xuan leaned against the car and smiled. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Why are you here?¡± A man in a ck leather jacket sat in a red sports car. His arrogant expression immediately disappeared and he looked at Shan Yue with surprise. Wasn¡¯t this the fat girl who had raced with himst time? Although she had lost a lot of weight, Dong Yan still recognized her at a nce.


    ¡°Miss Shan, is it someone you know?¡± He Sheng saw that the other party looked like he had seen an acquaintance and thought that the two of them had known each other for a long time.


    ¡°No.¡± Shan Yue nced at Dong Yan and did not give him another look. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean you don¡¯t know me? Have you forgotten? You beat me in thest racingpetition.¡± Seeing that Shan Yue said that she didn¡¯t know him, Dong Yan kindly reminded her, wanting to help her remember thatpetition.


    ¡°You won my money, remember?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Shan Yue ignored him at all. She patted the back of He Sheng¡¯s seat and told him to leave quickly.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was unwilling to stay here any longer, He Sheng looked at Zhou Xuan and told him that nothing really happened. Zhou Xuan nodded and gestured for He Sheng to leave.

 Chapter 119 - 119 What Do You Mean Not Know?

    119 What Do You Mean Not Know?


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your number? Let¡¯s race together next time.¡± Dong Yan originally wanted to continue talking to Shan Yue, but he did not expect He Sheng to immediately start the car and drive away.


    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t told me your number.¡± Dong Yan waved at the back of the car. It didn¡¯t matter even if he ate a mouthful of exhaust. However, the person in the car did not give him any response at all, leaving him alone.


    The conversation between the two of them was interrupted just now, and the originally tense atmosphere disappeared. Zhou Xuan did not want to pry into Shan Yue¡¯s private matters, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°Miss Shan, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for saving Zhou Yangst time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re wee,¡± Shan Yue said casually. She turned on her phone and looked at the time. She realized that it was about eight o¡¯clock, just enough time. She still had to go to the ck market next.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a small matter to you, it¡¯s not to my Zhou family. You saved Zhou Yang¡¯s life.¡± Zhou Xuan seemed to have made up his mind to repay Shan Yue. ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal today to express my gratitude?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ve already taken your payment. How can I let you treat me?¡± Shan Yue did not want to talk to Zhou Xuan anymore. She still had something on and only hoped to reach her destination quickly so that she could do what she wanted.


    At the mention of that reward, Zhou Xuan recalled what Shan Yue had said to the Zhou family¡¯s bodyguardsst time. Thinking of how she had said that he had given too little money, he could not help but find it funny. He did not expect the youngdy to be a money-grubber.


    ¡°I still have to lose weight tonight. Next time. If there¡¯s a chance next time, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Shan Yue still rejected Zhou Xuan¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, the hotel is here.¡± He Sheng¡¯s voice came from the front row. The car had already arrived at the entrance of the hotel that Shan Yue had just mentioned.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯ve reached. Thank you for your kindness. Let¡¯s eat together again if there¡¯s a chance.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she was about to open the car door and leave.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re really busy today, forget it. This is my business card. Let¡¯s meet again if there¡¯s a chance.¡± Zhou Xuan was unwilling to force her. With that, he handed his business card to Shan Yue.


    It was a ck business card. The faint light reflected under the light made it seem both quality and low-key. It was very simr to its master¡¯s temperament. She didn¡¯t expect this man to make even a business card so unique. Shan Yue smiled meaningfully. She took the business card, waved at Zhou Xuan and He Sheng, and left without looking back.


    After watching the ck car leave, Shan Yue took out her phone and hailed a taxi to the ck market she had wanted to go to from the beginning.


    After about half an hour, she finally arrived at the ck market. This ck market was different from other ces. It was disguised as a casino. On the surface, it looked like a group of gamblers were gambling here, but in fact, they were doing some private transactions.


    The driver didn¡¯t know why a youngdy woulde to such a ce. He thought that the youngdy had learned to be bad at such a young age. With the mentality of saving as many as he could, the driver kindly advised, ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to such a ce. This isn¡¯t something you shoulde to at your age.¡±


    Shan Yue had the face of a high school student and looked very young. She did not look like a regr here.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. I have something to do here. I¡¯ll leaveter.¡± After Shan Yue finished speaking, she paid the driver and got out of the car. The driver looked at Shan Yue¡¯s departing back and sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect these children to have learned bad things. They didn¡¯t study in school at such a young age and came to the casino instead.


    Shan Yue was not here to learn bad things. She came to this casino to find someone to get the herbs.


    There was amotion in the casino. There were all kinds of people. There was a middle-aged man with blond hair and a tattooed uncle. You could see anyone you could think of here. Unexpectedly, after so long, this ce was still the same. Shan Yue looked at the familiar scene in front of her and walked in.

 Chapter 120 - 120 Don’t Come and Join the Fun

    120 Don¡¯t Come and Join the Fun


    Shan Yue shuttled through the crowd in the casino. Many people were inviting her. ¡°Youngdy, do you want toe and y?¡±


    She ignored him and walked straight ahead. She went to a small door at the side and knocked skillfully three times. A small window opened on the front door and a head poked out. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy some medicine.¡± Shan Yue was familiar with the way. She knew that this was Huang Ruo¡¯s usual method.


    Seeing that she was especially experienced, the man knew that she must be an old customer, so he opened the door and let her in.


    Inside was a long passageway. Shan Yue walked all the way through this dark passageway and entered arge room. Who would have thought that there was actually another world inside a casino? It waspletely different inside.


    The interior of the house was filled with the smell of Chinese herbs. The 80-square-meter house was divided into four floors. At the back of each floor was a huge cab filled with all kinds of herbs. Shan Yue was very familiar with this ce. She walked straight to the front desk and asked, ¡°Huang Ruo, are you there?¡±


    The receptionist was a young man in his twenties. Shan Yue had never seen this face before. He was probably Huang Ruo¡¯s new apprentice.


    This apprentice had never seen Shan Yue¡¯s face before, so he subconsciously treated her as a newbie. He asked, ¡°Are you here to see a doctor or to get medicine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get the medicine. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Huang Ruo.¡± With that, Shan Yue handed over a prescription. On it was the medicine she wanted to get today.


    The apprentice took the prescription from his hand and looked down. The few medicinal herbs written on it were all expensive. One of them caught his attention. This medicinal herb was very rare.


    ¡°Pearl blood. You actually want pearl blood.¡± The apprentice was a little shocked. ¡°Do you know what these medicines are for?¡± The apprentice thought that some rich youngdy hade to squander money again.


    It was no wonder that the apprentice thought so. Shan Yue was dressed expensively and had an outstanding temperament. She did not look like an ordinary girl. She was actually buying such medicine at such a young age and looked so calm. She must have a good family background.


    However, no matter how good her family background was, she was still a youngdy. How could an apprentice take her seriously? He thought that she was just here to y. Hence, he said casually, ¡°Little girl, to tell you the truth, this medicine is very precious. Many people can¡¯t snatch it even if they want to. Others use it to save their lives.¡±


    ¡°I also use it to save lives. Hurry up and give me the medicine. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Huang Ruo.¡± Shan Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this apprentice anymore. She was in a hurry to bring the medicine back.


    However, how could the apprentice give the medicine to her so easily? Seeing that Shan Yue was a little impatient, he became even more perfunctory and said bluntly, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve already told you repeatedly that this medicine can¡¯t be sold casually.¡±


    ¡°Just name your price!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford the price I¡¯m talking about.¡± The apprentice knew very well how precious this medicine was. He estimated that this rich youngdy might not be able to afford it. Even if her family was rich, this money was given by an adult. How could a youngdy easily take out so much money?


    Shan Yue frowned. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out and asked, ¡°What happened? Did someonee to buy medicine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little girl,¡± the apprentice said, turning back to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded and instructed the apprentice, ¡°Do the registration. Elder Huang is not around now.¡±


    ¡°This little girl wants to buy pearl blood,¡± the apprentice continued to report to the middle-aged man.


    Shan Yue looked at the way the two of them spoke and felt that this middle-aged man was a level higher than an apprentice. He was also an unfamiliar face she had never seen before.


    ¡°Pearl blood?¡± The man was a little surprised. He knew this medicine. It was a good medicine that Huang Ruo had spent a lot of effort to gather. Many people couldn¡¯t buy it even if they wanted to.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know where this rich girl came from to cause trouble. She said something about buying pearl blood. I don¡¯t know if she has the money.¡± The apprentice¡¯s disdain was obvious. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide it.


    ¡°Youngdy, I advise you not toe here to join in the fun if you don¡¯t have money. It¡¯s not that we look down on you. This is where adultse. Children shouldn¡¯t mess around.¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121 You Can’t Judge A Book By Its Cover

    121 You Can¡¯t Judge A Book By Its Cover


    Shan Yue originally thought that the appearance of the middle-aged man would make things better, but she did not expect him to look down on others like the apprentice.


    ¡°Take this back. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t receive you.¡± The middle-aged man returned the prescription on the table to Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue put her hands in her pockets and did not intend to take it. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Huang Ruo. I have to get this medicine today.¡±


    ¡°How could you take it just like that? How arrogant.¡± The middle-aged man was clearly enraged. He threw the prescription to the ground. ¡°We won¡¯t give it to you today. What do you want to do?¡±


    Shan Yue said to the man expressionlessly, ¡°Pick up this prescription and I can let you off.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Are youngdies nowadays so arrogant? You¡¯re really making meugh my teeth off. Let me off? I¡¯ll let you see who doesn¡¯t argue with whom today.¡± With that, he said to the apprentice beside him, ¡°Get someone to chase her out. Don¡¯t break the rules here.¡±


    After the apprentice heard this, he immediately called security. Shan Yue secretly flexed her wrists. She had wanted to take the things away peacefully today, but she did not expect that she had to do it.


    Just as the two sides were confronting each other, a strong voice suddenly broke the tension. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    An old man in a white coat walked in. This person was Huang Ruo. Unexpectedly, after he left for a while, there was going to be a big show in his shop. ¡°What are you doing? What happened? Are you going to destroy everything in my house?


    ¡°Elder Huang.¡± Shan Yue greeted him when she saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Are you Shan Yue?¡± Huang Ruo looked at the young woman in front of him and asked with uncertainty. He did not treat Shan Yue casually. There were all kinds of people who came to his ce to get medicine. He would not underestimate Shan Yue just because she was young.


    Some people looked young, but you didn¡¯t know the power behind them. You couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I have an appointment with you on the phone.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words made Huang Ruo confirm her identity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared that medicine for you. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll pack it for you immediately,¡± Huang Ruo replied happily and prepared to go in to help Shan Yue get the medicine.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford this,¡± Shan Yue said sarcastically.


    ¡°What?¡± Huang Ruo did not understand what she meant and thought that she was joking.


    ¡°A little girl like me is just here for fun. How can I afford to buy medicine?¡± Shan Yue looked at Huang Ruo, but her words were directed at the middle-aged man and the apprentice beside him.


    Huang Ruo could tell that there was a hidden meaning in her words, so he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Cold sweat kept dripping down the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t expect this youngdy to really have an appointment with Huang Ruo. He thought that some insensible rich girl hade here to y with him.


    He had no choice but to whisper, ¡°I didn¡¯t know thisdy had already made an appointment. I thought she was justing over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you long ago that if anyonees, you have to do a good job of receiving them? Why didn¡¯t you even ask?¡± When Huang Ruo heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he roughly knew what had happened. He knew his subordinate¡¯s temper very well. He always looked up to the sky and already had several conflicts with clients. He had just forgiven him time and time again because he saw that he was a dedicated person. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen again.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ayer of sweat had already appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s back. He knew that Huang Ruo was already very dissatisfied with him.


    ¡°Miss Shan has already transferred the deposit to me. She¡¯s just here to get the medicine and to pay the bnce today,¡± Huang Ruo said loudly to the middle-aged man. He wanted to help Shan Yue vent her anger. Then, he turned to Shan Yue and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shan Yue did not care too much when she saw that Huang Ruo had already scolded him. She was not someone who would not let go of things. Business was more important.

 Chapter 122 - 122 Find Another Job

    122 Find Another Job


    ¡°You should help me bring the things over first. In addition to the pearl blood, I want a few more medicines.¡± Shan Yue only hoped to take the things and leave quickly.


    ¡°How much more medicine do you need?¡± Huang Ruo¡¯s tone was very polite. He knew that Shan Yue had this strength.


    Shan Yue nced at the ground. The middle-aged man immediately bent down and picked up the paper on the ground. On it was a prescription. He handed it to Huang Ruo.


    Huang Ruo held the prescription in his hand, and a shocked expression immediately appeared on his originally calm face. ¡°Who¡­ who prescribed this prescription?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who prescribed it. Just give me the medicine on it.¡± Shan Yue didn¡¯t want to expose her identity, so it was inconvenient to say more.


    Huang Ruo¡¯s face was filled with amazement. Ever since that person died, he had rarely seen such a good prescription. Hence, he could not help but ask, ¡°Do you want to help someone treat the problems in their bones or meridians?


    ¡°You just have to do what you have to do. Don¡¯t ask too many questions about anything else.¡± Shan Yue was getting impatient.


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were clearly very rude. An angry expression appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, and he wanted to stand up for his boss.


    But Huang Ruo was not angry. He knew that generally capable people had bad personalities and tempers. He also knew that Shan Yue did not want to reveal her privacy, so he did not fuss too much.


    Instead, when the middle-aged man saw that his boss had been rebuked, he was furious and said, ¡°Little girl, do you think you¡¯re so great just because you have two stinky money? Why are you putting on airs here?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words were clearly blurted out without thinking. Huang Ruo knew that this subordinate had a bad temper. Usually, on ount of his straightforwardness, he would not argue with him. However, today, he had offended the client again and again. Huang Ruo did not intend to indulge him anymore, so he scolded, ¡°I¡¯m right here. When do you have the right to speak? Get down.¡±


    Seeing that his boss was still biased towards this youngdy, the middle-aged man was even more angry and aggrieved. He argued, ¡°Elder Huang, I¡¯m speaking up for you. Why are you still helping others? Don¡¯t you hear her tone just now?¡±


    ¡°What kind of tone is that? I only know what kind of tone you have. She¡¯s here to buy medicine, not to suffer your anger. Are you trying to tear down my signboard by humiliating others for no reason?¡± Huang Ruo had indulged this middle-aged man many times, but he didn¡¯t expect this indulgence to make the middle-aged man push his luck. He didn¡¯t n to let him off easily. Hence, he said, ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t be in charge of everything in the shop anymore. Leave. It¡¯s not suitable for you to stay here. Find another job!¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard that Huang Ruo wanted to fire him, he immediately panicked. He could not help but kneel on the ground and say, ¡°Elder Huang, don¡¯t fire me. I know my mistake.¡±


    To be able to work at Huang Ruo¡¯s ce was a good thing that many people could not ask for. If he was fired from here, who knew if anyone would ept him? However, Huang Ruo had already made up his mind this time and did not intend to let him off easily. He said to the security guard beside him, ¡°Bring him out.¡±


    The security guard beside him moved quickly. He immediately picked up the middle-aged man who was kneeling on the ground and dragged him out.


    The apprentice standing at the side trembled, afraid that Shan Yue would suddenly attack him.


    However, Shan Yue did not intend to argue with them anymore. She said to Huang Ruo, ¡°Help me get the medicine first.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it?¡± The apprentice volunteered. After what had just happened, he was anxious to show off, afraid that he would be implicated.


    Huang Ruo had no objections, so the apprentice took the prescription and went to get the medicine. This time, he was very fast. In a short while, he grabbed all the medicine and wrapped it up before giving it to Shan Yue. ¡°Miss, all your medicine is here. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can count it.¡± With that, Shan Yue picked up her phone and transferred the remaining money to Huang Ruo.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m sorry. Everything that happened today was because I wasn¡¯t here.¡± Huang Ruo apologized to Shan Yue again.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shan Yue did not want to stay. After a few simple words with Huang Ruo, she left. That night, she took a ne back to S City. When she reached home, it was already one in the morning.

 Chapter 123 - 123 No Interference

    123 No Interference


    Shan Yue did not expect to gain so much on this trip. Not only did she identally save the principal of the Capital University, Zhang Huang, but she also met Zhou Xuan. Most importantly, she had already retrieved the silver needles that she had not seen for a long time and obtained the pearl blood.


    She could not help but feel a little light-hearted.


    Shan Yue had not had dinner yet. When she reached home, she took the key and opened the door while ordering takeout. There was no light in the living room. It was toote. Everyone was probably asleep.


    She originally wanted to talk to Shan Chen about treating his leg earlier, but considering that Shan Chen might have already fallen asleep, she could only suppress the joy in her heart and return to her room.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re back sote. Aren¡¯t you going to exin anything to your mother?¡± The door opened and Sun Ling walked out. She felt a little dissatisfied. She had been angered to death by Shan Yue for the past few days. Today, she finally had a chance to vent her anger on her. How could she let go of this opportunity?


    Sun Ling originally wanted to wait for Shan Yue to take the initiative to talk to her and take the opportunity to make things difficult for her, but she did not expect Shan Yue to ignore her and walk straight to her room. Hence, she was furious and took the initiative to start a conversation.


    ¡°I thought we had a consensus not to interfere in each other¡¯s matters.¡± Shan Yue originally wanted to ignore Sun Ling, but when she thought about how she still had to live here, she reluctantly replied.


    ¡°Let me ask you, who are you living on? Where do you live? What do you mean by not interfering with each other? Is this how you talk to your mother?¡± Sun Ling felt that Shan Yue¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant, which made her even angrier.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d be done with these things by giving you three thousand yuan a month.¡± Upon hearing this, Shan Yue knew that Sun Ling was thinking about how to get money from her again.


    At the mention of the 3,000 yuan, Sun Ling was even more furious. She thought about how she had painstakingly raised this daughter. Now that she could finally earn money to supplement the family¡¯s expenses, she did not expect to only give her 3,000 yuan every month. This daughter was born to be a money-losing ingrate.


    ¡°How is 3,000 yuan enough? You have to eat, live, and pay for mybor. Did you put all of these inside? You only gave me 3,000 yuan. Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? Besides, you¡¯re so rich now. Are you so stingy to your mother?¡± Sun Ling nned to settle this score with Shan Yue openly and made up her mind to teach her how to be a filial child.


    At this moment, Shan Chen was woken up. He walked out of the room and said, ¡°Mom, Sister has worked hard all day. Let her go in and rest. Don¡¯t say so much.¡±


    ¡°Little Chen, why are you speaking up for her? I know. Shan Yue must have led you astray. You stay with her every day. Now, you¡¯re like her. You don¡¯t even care about your mother.¡±


    Creak.


    The door opened and Shan Xing walked out of the room. She had heard themotion outside and rushed out to watch themotion, just to see how her mother scolded Shan Yue.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder why she went out all day today. She came back sote and even led Little Chen astray.¡± Shan Xing deliberately changed the topic to another direction, wanting her mother to misunderstand Shan Yue.


    She actually had another meaning. As long as she tarnished Shan Yue, even if Shan Yue was really the mathematical genius mentioned on the Inte, no one would believe her.


    ¡°You wretched girl, don¡¯t tell me you went out to do something shameful? You cause trouble outside every day. Why don¡¯t you learn from Shan Xing and Shan Chen and stay at home obediently?¡±


    Shan Yue did not reply. In any case, Sun Ling would be unhappy with her no matter what she did. She would always think of all kinds of ways tobel her.


    ¡°Mom, think about what kind of job that could earn so much money and even know so many big shots. She must have done something shameful.¡± Shan Xing added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Sister isn¡¯t like this.¡± Shan Chen knew Shan Yue well. In his heart, he had long treated Shan Yue as the person he admired. He wouldn¡¯t allow others to nder his idol, so he retorted Shan Xing angrily.

 Chapter 124 - 124 You Can Try

    124 You Can Try


    ¡°Mom, look, even Shan Chen has started to learn how to talk back. It¡¯s all because he stayed with this fatty that he was led astray. Mom, quickly discipline her.¡±


    Sun Ling was angry now. She wanted to roll up her sleeves and go forward to teach Shan Yue a lesson, but when she thought of her ending after thest confrontation, she could not help but be a little afraid. However, seeing that Shan Xing was looking at her, she naturally could not lose her momentum, so she cursed at Shan Yue, ¡°Shan Yue, do you still have me in your eyes as your mother? You have to give me an exnation today.¡±


    ¡°Mom, forget it.¡± Seeing that things were getting more and more intense, Shan Chen wanted to stop her.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Sun Ling pushed Shan Chen away and pointed at Shan Yue¡¯s face, insisting that she give her an exnation. It seemed that she was angry today. She actually red up at her beloved child.


    ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s phone rang, interrupting the tense atmosphere. Shan Yue looked at her phone. It showed express fast food. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hang the takeout on my door first?¡±


    After hanging up, Shan Yue walked towards the door. As she walked, she said to Sun Ling, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you too much today. Let me tell you, I¡¯m very tired. I need to eat immediately and rest now, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t disturb me. I don¡¯t want what happenedst time to repeat itself. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words clearly had some effect. Although Sun Ling was trembling with anger, looking at Shan Yue¡¯s calm andposed eyes and recalling her previous experience, the aura she had just forced herself to maintain immediately dissipated.


    Shan Xing originally wanted to encourage Sun Ling to continue her conflict with Shan Yue. Shan Yue, who had just finished taking delivery, seemed to have seen through her thoughts. She red at her and immediately shut her mouth, not daring to say anything else.


    She could only curse Shan Yue in her heart. Seeing that Shan Yue had returned to her room, she was helpless.


    Shan Chen watched as today¡¯s farce finally ended. He did not want to stay in the living room for too long, but in order to care about his sister, he still entered Shan Yue¡¯s room.


    Shan Yue saw that the person who came in was Shan Chen, so she did not say anything else. The two of them closed the door and spoke.


    ¡°Sister, did something happen today? Why are you back sote?¡± Shan Yue briefly told Shan Chen what had happened today. ¡°What? Sister, you actually rejected Capital University again.¡± Shan Chen was very shocked.


    ¡°Do you have to be so shocked?¡± Shan Yue said calmly. She looked indifferent, as if she had rejected not the highest school in the country, but just an ordinary dinner.


    ¡°Sister, this is the second time you¡¯ve rejected Capital University.¡± Shan Chen was originally a little surprised, but seeing his sister¡¯s calm appearance, he felt that it was not a big deal. In any case, this was not the first time she had rejected them.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll eventually get in with my own abilities,¡± Shan Yue said as she ate her dinner.


    ¡°Sister, me too,¡± Shan Chen said confidently. Although he was not sure if he could get into the Capital University, he was immediately filled with confidence when he saw how determined his sister was.


    ¡°Of course, I believe you. Look whose brother you are.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s teasing tone instantly lightened the atmosphere.


    ¡°Actually, I saved him today for your future.¡± Shan Yue revealed her n. ¡°I had a good chat with Old Master Zhang today. If you get into the Capital University in the future, I can also ask him to help introduce you to a good teacher.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to think so much about me.¡± Shan Chen was a little touched. He was indeed more curious today. His sister, who had never liked to be nosy, would actually save someone. Moreover, she happened to save the principal of the Capital University.


    And his sister¡¯s exnation just now had clearly convinced him. It turned out that his sister was doing this for him. Shan Chen was extremely touched, and he became even more determined to work hard while looking up to his role model.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Hope for Legs

    125 Hope for Legs


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you.¡± Since Shan Chen was already here, Shan Yue was determined to tell him the good news. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the doctor who treated you. There¡¯s hope for your leg.¡±


    ¡°What? No way, Sister.¡± Shan Chen clearly did not believe it. His leg had been crippled for a long time. Sun Ling had also brought him to many doctors, but they all said that it was impossible for him to recover. He had long been in despair.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt it. I went to Central City this time for your leg.¡± Seeing that Shan Chen was in disbelief, Shan Yue patted his shoulderfortingly and took out a few pills from her bag.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Seeing that Shan Yue really took out the medicine, Shan Chen instantly felt a little dry in his throat, as if something was stuck. He wanted to say something, but all he could do was choke.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be fine.¡± Although Shan Yue could not empathize, she understood Shan Chen¡¯s excitement. Perhaps he was once a high-spirited youth, but an ident made him so gloomy at such a young age.


    ¡°Eat this. Wait for me to bring this bag to the pharmacy with a hotpress. Then, apply it on your leg every day. Let your leg slowly feel something and activate your nerves before treating it.¡± Shan Yue ced one of the packets of medicine in Shan Chen¡¯s hand.


    Feeling the heavy weight in his hand, Shan Chen came back to his senses. He suddenly felt that it was unreal. He had fantasized countless times about the day his leg was cured and had heard Shan Yue tell him that there was hope. However, when this day really came, he did not dare to think about it. He was afraid that this was all a dream and that it would hurt even more when he woke up.


    ¡°Sister, will I really get better?¡± Shan Chen asked carefully.


    ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll definitely make you better.¡± The young man in front of her made Shan Yue¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Okay, I believe in Sister.¡± Shan Chen trusted Shan Yue unconditionally. He felt as if his heart hade alive and there was hope in his life again.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before Shan Chen returned to his room and let Shan Yue rest.


    The short weekend passed quickly. It was time for school again. Shan Yue still woke up on time and ran towards the park in her tracksuit. It had be something she had to do every day. In order to lose weight, she had to wake up an hour early every morning for aerobic training.


    128 pounds. Shan Yue realized that she had lost another two pounds when she weighed herself. Everything was within her expectations. She would probably enter the weight loss teau in a while and have to add in anaerobic exercise. In a few months, she would be able to reach a more standard weight.


    After exercising and having breakfast, Shan Yue went to school with Shan Chen. Ever since thest fight, the school was a little afraid of Shan Yue. They only dared to point at her behind her back. No one dared to have a direct conflict with her again.


    After a few incidents and setbacks, everyone confirmed that Shan Yue must have a powerful background. They did not know what kind of luck this girl in the slums suddenly had to know so many amazing people.


    Shan Yue did not care about other people¡¯s taste. She brought Shan Chen and strode into the school with her head raised and her chest puffed up.


    Shan Chen, who had once felt inferior, followed his sister¡¯s footsteps. For the first time, he felt that he could hold his head high and walk into school. He could not help but sigh. Finally, he could walk through the school with such confidence. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the gazes of others. For a moment, he forgot about the existence of the limp.


    He looked at his sister¡¯s determined back and his eyes were a little moist. It had been a long time since he had looked at the sky since his leg was injured. It was really blue and beautiful.


    The students they met on the way could not help but look at the siblings. Now that Shan Yue was already a celebrity in school, very few people did not know her. There were even rumors that Shan Yue was a tigress, but those who saw Shan Yue on the way were a little strange. Although this girl was fat, she was not as fierce as others said. On the contrary, she was a little cute.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Shan Yue’s Change

    126 Shan Yue¡¯s Change


    Perhaps because she had lost weight, the flesh on Shan Yue¡¯s face was not as loose as before. Instead, she looked energetic.


    Shan Chen was also a little strange. The girls who passed by could not help but look at Shan Chen. He seemed to have changed too.


    Yu Hao also noticed the change in the two of them, especially Shan Yue. He looked at this confident girl and could not associate her with the fat, inferior, and weak person from before. What exactly happened to her? Yu Hao subconsciously paid attention to Shan Yue and walked towards her without him noticing.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡± Shan Yue didn¡¯t seem to see Yu Hao. She didn¡¯t even want to give him an extra look. She only said coldly to Hao.


    !!


    Being treated so coldly, Yu Hao immediately felt a little embarrassed. His face turned red and he straightened his neck. ¡°What do you mean by your way? You¡¯re so domineering. This school belongs to everyone. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a connection.¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s words made the onlookers p and cheer. Those who were watching themotion, those who were jealous, and those who did not dare to say anything were all gloating in their hearts when they saw Yu Hao make things difficult for Shan Yue.


    ¡°Can you please make way? We¡¯re in a hurry to go to ss.¡± It was hard to say what his sister¡¯s attitude towards this man was. Shan Chen made up his mind that if his sister still liked this man, he had to convince her that this man was not a good person.


    ¡°Why are you interrupting us?¡± Yu Hao was dissatisfied with Shan Chen suddenly interrupting. He wanted to mock this little cripple, but he was afraid of angering Shan Yue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t argue with such a person.¡± Shan Yue didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Yu Hao, so she pulled Shan Chen around him and walked forward.


    While Shan Yue and Shan Chen were receiving everyone¡¯s attention, Shan Xing was also facing a turning point in her life.


    At this moment, Shan Xing was sitting in the principal¡¯s office, waiting uneasily.


    She had specially dressed in her new clothes today. She had even begged her mother to take her to arge nearby mall to buy a set of clothes. It was a white navy dress that looked innocent and cute with the ponytail on her head. In order to give the principal a better impression, she had specially gone to the mall to buy a set of makeup and dress up like an exquisite porcin doll.


    Shan Xing looked obedient and cute today. Anyone who saw her dressed like this would think that she was an innocent and sensible girl.


    The principal was a little surprised to hear that Shan Xing wanted to see him, but from the student file in his hand, he knew that the girl in front of him was Shan Yue¡¯s sister. Thinking of thest fight, he did not dare to neglect Shan Yue¡¯s family. Therefore, even though he was busy with work, he still took time to receive Shan Xing.


    Before Shan Xing came, she did not say what it was about because she did not want to tell others about this in advance. She thought that she had to tell the principal personally. Otherwise, if this matter spread to Shan Yue¡¯s ears, she would probably ruin her ns.


    ¡°I heard you wanted to see me.¡± As soon as the principal walked into the office, he saw the girl sitting quietly on the sofa.


    So this was Shan Yue¡¯s sister. She waspletely different from Shan Yue. The principal recalled thest time he saw Shan Yue. She was a strong, brave, and calm girl, but this Shan Xing in front of him was cute and obedient. The sisters had twopletely different styles.


    ¡°Yes, Principal Chen. I came today to talk to you about something.¡± When Shan Xing saw Principal Chen walk in, she immediately stood up to wee him. After all, she was still a high school student. It was her first time seeing the principal and she was still nervous.


    She bit her lower lip and encouraged herself. Even though she was nervous, she pulled two sheets of paper from the bag at her side.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Principal Chen looked at the two pieces of paper that Shan Xing handed over. They were filled with drafts, and he didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Principal, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Actually, I¡¯m the mathematical genius that went viral on the Inte some time ago.¡± Shan Xing hung the title of a mathematical genius on herself without blushing.

 Chapter 127 - 127 Help Me Contact

    127 Help Me Contact


    ¡°What?!¡± Principal Chen was a little shocked. He had also heard about that math genius. Some time ago, it caused an uproar. Many people were guessing who this person was who had such a high math talent and could keep a low profile.


    ¡°You¡¯re that math genius?¡± Principal Chen asked in disbelief. What kind of luck did he have? The legendary math genius actually came from his school?


    ¡°Yes, you can take a look and see if these two draft papers are the same as on the Inte.¡± Shan Xing handed the draft paper in his hand to Principal Chen.


    Principal Chen took the draft papers and looked at the densely packed drafts on it. Actually, he had seen the post on the Inte and attracted his attention, so he could tell at a nce that this was indeed the draft papers on the Inte.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t print it off the Inte, did you?¡± The principal couldn¡¯t believe it.


    This idiot actually said that I printed it. Shan Xing cursed in her heart. However, nothing showed on her face. She still had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Principal Chen, how could I have printed it? How could I have the guts? Look carefully at the marks on this paper.¡±


    Principal Chen took a closer look. It was indeed handwritten.


    ¡°Did you really did it?¡± Principal Chen asked again. Could it be that Shan Yue¡¯s family were all highly intelligent?


    ¡°I did it,¡± Shan Xing emphasized again. Then, she said to Principal Chen, ¡°Principal Chen, actually, Capital University once invited me, saying that they hoped that I could be guaranteed admission to Capital University, but I rejected them at that time.¡±


    ¡°What, you actually rejected the Capital University?¡± The news that Shan Xing was a math genius had yet to make Principal Chen recover when Shan Xing¡¯s words shocked him even more. He really did not understand the students nowadays. What a good opportunity. If it were him back then, he would have agreed immediately.


    ¡°I also know that I did something wrong back then.¡± Shan Xing lowered her head and looked regretful. She said obediently, ¡°Principal Chen, it¡¯s all because I¡¯m young and insensible that I rejected the Capital University.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s appearance was too deceptive. She looked innocent and harmless. Coupled with her pitiful appearance, no one could tell that she was lying, let alone think that she was impersonating someone.


    Although Principal Chen did not believe it, he thought that Shan Xing was Shan Yue¡¯s sister. Since Shan Yue was so powerful, Shan Xing should not be too bad. Therefore, he asked skeptically, ¡°You said that you rejected the Capital University. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Shan Xing had long known that Principal Chen would have such a question, so she took out the photo she had taken from her phone. She had already thought of an excuse. ¡°When the Capital University invited me, I was especially excited, so I took a photo as a memento. Later, as the post was deleted, I deleted all these messages, leaving only this photo in my hand.¡±


    Shan Xing didn¡¯t blush when she lied. She looked sincere and true. The principal looked at the photo on Shan Xing¡¯s phone andpletely believed her.


    ¡°You¡¯re too insensible.¡± Principal Chen sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already rejected the Capital University, why are you looking for me now?¡±


    Seeing that the principal had already brought up the main topic, Shan Xing did not beat around the bush anymore. She said, ¡°Ever since I rejected the Capital University, I¡¯ve regretted it. However, I¡¯ve already deleted the chat records with Capital University and can¡¯t contact them anymore. I still want to guarantee admission to the Capital University, so I want to ask the principal to help me contact them.¡±


    Shan Xing had her own ns. It was definitely impossible for her to send a message to the Capital University through Shan Chen¡¯s phone. Otherwise, Shan Yue would definitely find out. Therefore, she could only use this roundabout method and obtain the admission qualifications first. As for whether she would be exposed in the end, she would wait until she entered university.


    She did not believe that after confirming her admission qualifications, even if Shan Yue knew, they would still not let her enter the school. In any case, Shan Yue could do it herself with her strength. So what if she gave this opportunity to her? Even if Shan Yue did not agree, her mother would probably agree.


    Shan Xing had a good n in her heart, and she had full evidence in her hand. The principal had no choice but to believe her.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Guaranteed Admission to the Capital University

    128 Guaranteed Admission to the Capital University


    Shan Xing clearly knew that the principal would be very happy to hear this news, but she still pretended to be especially nervous. ¡°I wonder if the principal is willing to help me contact the Capital University?¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s coy attitude made people ufortable, but Principal Chen didn¡¯t care so much. What he cared about was his political achievements. Even if this math genius was a coy girl, it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Student, sit down first. I¡¯ll go out and make a callter.¡± The principal was a decisive person. As soon as he confirmed Shan Xing¡¯s identity, he immediately called Capital University.


    ¡°Alright, Principal. I¡¯ll sit here and wait for you.¡± When Shan Xing heard that the principal was going out to make a call, she felt that this matter was almost settled. She could not help but be pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Drink some water. Don¡¯t just sit there. Wait a moment.¡± The principal took the initiative to walk to the water dispenser and pour a ss of warm water for Shan Xing.


    After all, she could be said to be the treasure of their school now. His political achievements this year were finally settled. He did not expect such a good thing to happen as soon as he took office. Indeed, God was helping.


    Shan Xing was also a little surprised. She did not expect the principal to be so polite to her. She immediately stood up, bowed, and took the teacup from the principal with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡±


    The principal nodded and went out to make a call. Shan Xing could not hear what the principal was saying. She could only vaguely hear some voicesing from the end of the corridor. She sat on the sofa without moving, her heart in turmoil. Although she had already felt that this matter was almost settled, she was still a little worried.


    After waiting for almost twenty minutes, the cup of tea in Shan Xing¡¯s hand had gradually turned cold. She was getting more and more anxious, but she could only sit on the sofa and wait for the principal.


    Beep, beep, beep. The phone suddenly made a sound, causing the originally quiet room to stir. Shan Xing was extremely annoyed by this voice. She took out her phone and saw that the contact on it was Sun Ling.


    Why was she making a call at this juncture? Shan Xing was inexplicably unhappy, so she immediately hung up.


    However, the other party refused to let her have her way. Just as she hung up the phone, the phone rang again. The person who called seemed to not stop until Shan Xing picked up the phone.


    ¡°So annoying, so annoying, so annoying,¡± Shan Xing muttered. She no longer looked obedient and quiet. She was clearly a child spoiled by her family.


    ¡°Hello, Xingxing, you finally picked up the phone. I was so anxious.¡± Sun Ling¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. She immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s my precious daughter? Tell me quickly. Have you confirmed that you¡¯ll be admitted to Capital University?¡±


    On the phone, Sun Ling¡¯s voice was filled with joy, as if Capital University was already theirs. On the other end of the line, Sun Ling could not hide the smile on her face. She had originally nned to go to the school with Shan Xing to look for the principal today, but Shan Xing refused. Shan Xing was afraid that if Sun Ling followed them, Shan Yue and Shan Chen would be suspicious.


    She had always doted on her youngest daughter and agreed to her requests. Hence, she waited patiently at home. However, after waiting for so long, she still did not receive a call from her daughter. She could not help but make a call.


    ¡°I told you not to call. I¡¯m in the principal¡¯s office now,¡± Shan Xing said impatiently with a frown. The corner of her dress was already wrinkled by her. It could be seen how anxious she was.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I know. I¡¯m just concerned about you. Are you talking to the principal about when you¡¯re going to enter school?¡± Sun Ling smiled until her eyes became a line. She thought smugly that Shan Yue, that brat, was still arrogant. Shan Xing was indeed the best. She had been guaranteed the best Capital University in advance.


    ¡°I have to quickly tell my family and friends this news. My daughter is really promising.¡± When she heard that Shan Xing was in the principal¡¯s office, Sun Ling thought that the matter had been settled and hurriedly wanted to announce this good news to the world.

 Chapter 129 - 129 Believed 80 to 90%

    129 Believed 80 to 90%


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out and spout nonsense, do you hear me?¡± When Shan Xing heard that Sun Ling was going to tell everyone everything, she hurriedly shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Student.¡± At this moment, the principal came in happily. He did not expect to hear Shan Xing¡¯s loud roar as soon as he entered. He was shocked.


    ¡°P-Principal.¡± Shan Xing did not expect the principal to suddenly return and was a little flustered. Sheposed herself and immediately regained her obedient appearance. She said, ¡°My mother is calling me.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s quiet and obedient appearance made the principal think that what he had just seen was an illusion. However, he did not care about any of this. He smiled to show his understanding. ¡°You¡¯re reporting the situation to your family, right? You can chat first.¡±


    With that, he even walked to the door to give Shan Xing some space so that she could talk to her family on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m talking to the principal about serious matters now.¡± Seeing the principal return, Shan Xing immediately whispered to Sun Ling on the phone.


    She did not dare to shout as loudly as before, afraid that the principal at the door would hear something. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about this. If someone finds out and gets jealous, it¡¯ll ruin my ns!¡±


    Shan Xing whispered the stakes to Sun Ling. When Sun Ling heard that someone wanted to harm her daughter, she immediately shut her mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    After sending Sun Ling away, Shan Xing hurriedly ran to the door and said to the principal, ¡°Principal Chen, I¡¯ve already finished talking to my family on the phone. Come in.¡±


    Principal Chen walked in and said to Shan Xing, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the Capital University and exined your situation to them in detail. This matter has basically been settled.¡±


    Shan Xing revealed a happy expression and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Principal. Thank you, Principal.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯re a talent nurtured by our school.¡± The principal also smiled. ¡°The Capital University will send someone to contact you recently. I¡¯m afraid you have to contact them in advance. They¡¯ll only be relieved when they see you in person.¡±


    Although he had exined the situation through a simple phone call, with the photo in hand, the Capital University had already believed 80 to 90% of it. But they had to see the real person before they werepletely relieved.


    ¡°Someone ising.¡± Shan Xing did not expect things to be soplicated. It was a little unexpected.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Principal Chen looked at Shan Xing¡¯s nervous expression and thought that it was the first time the student had interacted with someone from the Capital University, so she felt uneasy. Heforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. They¡¯re justing over in advance to interact with you. It¡¯ll probably be in the next two days. Prepare yourself in advance. After confirming your admission qualifications, you won¡¯t have to take the college entrance examination.¡±


    Hearing the principal¡¯s words, the joy in Shan Xing¡¯s heart had already covered that trace of nervousness. In any case, there was still a day or two left. She could think of a way to deal with it.


    After Principal Chen said some encouraging words, Shan Xing came out of the principal¡¯s office. As soon as she came out, she hurriedly called Sun Ling and reported this good news. Sun Ling was overjoyed when she heard this. She immediately rushed to the nearby market and bought a chicken and a pound of pork ribs. She was prepared to make a table of dishes today.


    Today was a major turning point in Shan Xing¡¯s life, but for Shan Yue and Shan Chen, it was an ordinary day. After school, the three of them returned home as usual.


    ¡°It smells so good. What did you cook today?¡± Shan Chen had just arrived at the staircase when he smelled the fragrance of the food at home.


    ¡°Little Chen is back. Go wash your hands quickly. Mom bought a lot of good dishes today. Come and try them.¡± Sun Ling walked out of the kitchen in an apron with a spat.


    Seeing Sun Ling¡¯s smile, Shan Yue and Shan Chen were a little surprised. Did something good happen today? Why was Sun Ling so happy?

 Chapter 130 - 130 Don’t Remember About College Entrance Examination

    130 Don¡¯t Remember About College Entrance Examination


    Shan Yue did not know what was wrong with Sun Ling, nor did she want to get involved in her matters. She walked straight to her room and closed the door.


    Originally, when Sun Ling saw Shan Yue like this, she would definitely not be able to help but find fault with her. For some reason, she did not argue with her today. She only said to Shan Chen, who was still standing at the door, ¡°Try the dishes on the table first. I¡¯m still warming the dishes in the pot. We can only eatter.¡±


    Shan Chen was confused, but seeing Sun Ling¡¯s happy expression, he thought that the atmosphere at home had improved, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. All of this was seen by Shan Xing, who was standing at the door. Of course, she knew why Sun Ling was happy today.


    ¡°Xingxing is back.¡± Seeing her precious daughter return, Sun Ling couldn¡¯t help but be happy. ¡°Our genius is back.¡±


    Sun Ling almost let it slip. At this moment, Shan Xing red at Sun Ling. Sun Ling hurriedly stopped talking. ¡°I was wrong. My precious daughter is back.¡±


    ¡°What genius?¡± Shan Chen, who had just washed his hands, walked out of the kitchen and asked. Did he hear wrongly just now? He seemed to have heard Sun Ling call Shan Xing a genius.


    ¡°What genius? My precious daughter is back!¡± Sun Ling¡¯s enthusiasm for Shan Xing made Shan Chen feel a little abnormal. He wondered what was wrong with Sun Ling today.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m still warming the dishes in the pot.¡± Smelling a hint of burning, Sun Ling quickly returned to the kitchen.


    Shan Chen nced at Shan Xing. Shan Xing did not want to interact too much with him, afraid that she would expose herself, so she hurriedly returned to her room.


    Shan Chen came to the table and saw the chicken on it. He ate a few pieces and picked up a few pieces from a small bowl. He carried the bowl towards Shan Yue¡¯s room. He knocked on the door and heard a voiceing from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Only then did Shan Chen walk into Shan Yue¡¯s room with a bowl of chicken. ¡°Sister, eat something.¡±


    Shan Yue was also a little surprised that Sun Ling was willing to buy chicken today. She was usually very reluctant to spend money.


    Shan Chen also understood what Shan Yue was thinking and continued, ¡°Mom is acting strange today.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with her.¡± Shan Yue picked up her chopsticks and took a few bites of the chicken. She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Sun Ling.


    ¡°By the way, Sister is about to take the college entrance examination.¡± Shan Chen did not want to be entangled in these indifferent matters and reminded Shan Yue.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s almost the college entrance examination? When?¡± Shan Yue had been busy with all kinds of things these few days. She needed to treat Shan Chen¡¯s leg and was busy getting medicine. She had long forgotten about the college entrance examination.


    ¡°Sister, you actually don¡¯t remember when the college entrance examination is?¡± Shan Chen looked at Shan Yue¡¯s enlightened expression and felt a little helpless. He did not understand why his genius sister did not even remember the college entrance examination time. ¡°Sister, you can really do it, right?¡±


    If not for the fact that he had seen the process of Shan Yue doing the questions and the scores from the previous monthly exam, he would really be a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Trust me,¡± Shan Yue said with a smile when she saw Shan Chen¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°Let me help you revise your homework. How¡¯s your preparation?¡± Shan Yue asked Shan Chen to bring the book over and help him revise.


    The time for the two of them to do their homework passed unknowingly. It was almost time for dinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Sun Ling called out loudly after cooking. Ever since she took Shan Yue¡¯s money, she was finally willing to cook properly.


    The three of them walked out of the room and heard Shan An exim in the kitchen, ¡°Did something good happen today? Why are there so many good dishes?¡±


    ¡°Something good happened at home, of course. You don¡¯t know¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop talking!¡± When Shan Xing heard this, she was afraid that Shan Chen and Shan Yue would discover her. She quickly winked at Sun Ling and hinted.


    Sun Ling, who had a big mouth, was so happy that she wanted to tell everyone everything. Only when Shan Xing reminded her did she react. Shan Yue had never liked Shan Xing. What if Shan Yue found out and ruined the good thing? It seemed that she had to wait until the matter of the guaranteed admission was settled!

 Chapter 131 - 131 A Sure-Bet

    131 A Sure-Bet


    When Sun Ling saw Shan An¡¯s curious expression, she was immediately unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve been cooking for so long and am about to starve to death. You¡¯re useless and yet you¡¯re standing by and watching. Hurry up and bring the dishes out!¡±


    Shan An did not dare to ask anything else and quickly brought out all the ribs and meat from the kitchen.


    At this moment, Shan Yue and Shan Chen also walked out of the room. Looking at the table full of good dishes, the two of them looked at each other and did not say anything before sitting down.


    ¡°There¡¯s good news in our family every day. It¡¯s the best thing for me to give birth to these two outstanding children.¡± The two outstanding children Sun Ling mentioned naturally did not include Shan Yue. Shan Yue was already used to such a scene. She picked up her bowl and ate her food silently without saying anything.


    Sun Ling looked happy. Shan Xing frowned and red at her from time to time. Shan Yue and Shan Chen ate silently. Only Shan An was eating happily. It had been a long time since he had eaten such good food. After a hard day, he only cared about eating.


    After dinner, everyone returned to their rooms. Shan Chen followed the precautions Shan Yue had instructed him to take and took out a medicine bag to apply to his leg.


    Shan Yue said that as long as he applied it every day, it would not be long before the meridians in his feet became active. This way, there was a possibility of treatment. He did not know if it was his imagination, but after applying it for two days, Shan Chen felt that his leg was a little itchy. His leg, which had beenpletely numb, actually felt a little.


    At this moment, Shan Xing, who was sitting in the room, was holding her phone nervously. The principal said that he would send a message to inform her as soon as he confirmed the meeting time. Although she knew that she might not receive the news so quickly, she could not wait a moment longer.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door. ¡°Xingxing, it¡¯s Mom. Can Ie in?¡±


    Shan Xing was feeling vexed now. When she heard Sun Ling¡¯s voice, she really did not want to pay attention to her. However, she was afraid that Sun Ling would keep talking at the door and arouse Shan Yue and Shan Chen¡¯s suspicion, so she could only walk to the door and open the crack to let Sun Ling in.


    ¡°Baby, tell me in detail what happened today.¡± Sun Ling couldn¡¯t wait to know what happened today. When Shan Xing went to the Capital University in the future, she would have something to brag about to others.


    ¡°Nothing happened. It¡¯s basically settled now.¡± Shan Xing didn¡¯t want to tell Sun Ling about this in detail, lest she went to spread it everywhere again.


    ¡°What do you mean by basically settled? Isn¡¯t itpletely confirmed?¡± Sun Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous when she heard that.


    ¡°Did something bad happen? Tell Mom, Mom will give you ideas.¡± Sun Ling had nevere into contact with any Capital University. Her cultural level was limited. She was only giving Shan Xing ideas tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Capital University has to interview me,¡± Shan Xing said with a frown.


    She was troubled by this matter. She did not know what the person who came to see her would do. What if she could not deal with it and was exposed?


    ¡°There¡¯s still an interview.¡± Sun Ling also felt that things were a little troublesome when she heard that. However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t Shan Xing the legendary math genius? It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right? Hence, sheforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Just perform normally when the timees.¡±


    Shan Xing did not tell Sun Ling that she had stolen the draft papers. Sun Ling thought that she was a mathematical genius. As for how she obtained the guaranteed admission, Shan Xing was even more vague.


    Sun Ling didn¡¯t know much about the Inte either. She only vaguely knew that her daughter had the ability to obtain the guaranteed admission to the Capital University.


    Beep beep beep.


    Just as Shan Xing was worrying about how to exin it to Sun Ling, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Principal Chen.


    The message said that because the person sent by Capital University for the interview had something on at thest minute, he would note personally. He could only test her through an online interview. The interview was at nine o¡¯clock tonight.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Online Interview

    132 Online Interview


    Shan Xing repeated in surprise when she saw the time, ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. That¡¯s too rushed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Sun Ling asked with concern when she saw Shan Xing¡¯s surprised expression.


    Shan Xing briefly told Sun Ling the contents of the message. Sun Ling said happily, ¡°This is a good thing. The earlier you interview, the sooner you can confirm your admission qualifications. That way, you won¡¯t have to take the college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not ready for anything yet. What if the person next door hears the video interview at home?¡± Shan Xing spoke very softly, afraid that Shan Yue or Shan Chen next door would hear themotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Mom will bring you out for an interview at the inte cafe outside. It¡¯ll be easier to use aputer for the interview.¡± In order to let Shan Xing carry out the interview smoothly, Sun Ling immediately thought of a solution.


    Shan Xing felt that it was feasible. She quickly tidied herself up and touched up her makeup before following Sun Ling out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Shan Chen frowned. It seemed that Sun Ling and Shan Xing had gone out just now. He did not know what they had been doing most of the night. Today was really too abnormal. Shan Chen sent a message to Shan Yue with his phone and asked, ¡°Sister, did you hear the voice just now? Mom and Shan Xing seem to have gone out.¡±


    Shan Chen immediately received a reply on his phone. It was a message from Shan Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Are you applying the medicine properly?¡±


    Shan Chen immediately took a photo of the medicine and sent it to Shan Yue. Shan Yue replied with an ¡®good boy¡¯ emoji.


    Shan Chen looked at the emoji sent by his sister and smiled happily. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care what Sun Ling and Shan Xing were doing. Anyway, he only wanted to treat his leg now. That was the most important thing.


    At this moment, Sun Ling and Shan Xing had already gone out. It was still early. Shan Xing added him on WeChat ording to the message sent by the principal. She didn¡¯t know who this person was, but she heard from the principal that he was sent by the Capital University for an interview. He was also a person with more attainments in mathematics.


    Shan Xing¡¯s heart kept beating like a drum, afraid that she would not be able to deal with it and be exposed.


    ¡°Baby,e over quickly.¡± Sun Ling found an inte cafe and booked a clean private room. She waved at Shan Xing and asked her toe in quickly.


    Shan Xing braced herself and walked over. She knew that she had to face today¡¯s interview no matter what. At most, she would think of some way to fool him.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve been standing there in a daze. I¡¯ve called you a few times.¡± Sun Ling saw that Shan Xing looked uneasy and asked worriedly, ¡°Did you not sleep well? Or are you too nervous? Mom will buy you a drink.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to drink milk tea. Help me buy a cup from the milk tea shop over there.¡± Shan Xing was annoyed by Sun Ling¡¯s worried words and quickly wanted to send her away to calm down.


    Hearing her precious daughter¡¯s request, Sun Ling immediately agreed. She picked up her wallet and walked towards the nearby milk tea shop.


    Seeing Sun Ling leave, Shan Xing took out her phone. A message appeared on WeChat. The friend request she had sent just now had been approved.


    Shan Xing took a deep breath and sent a hello emoji. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shan Xing. Are you a staff member of the Capital University?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was sent to interview you today. The appointment is at nine. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± The other party replied quickly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Shan Xing could only reply.


    The other party did not reply, so Shan Xing clicked on this person¡¯s WeChat Moments and casually flipped through it.


    ¡°His Moments is filled with learning things. So he¡¯s a bookworm. Tsk.¡± Shan Xing was a little disdainful. Suddenly, she flipped to a daily photo that the other party had posted. She clicked on it and carefully erged it with both hands.


    In the photo, a few gray-haired old schrs stood side by side. At the edge was a tall and thin boy with a warm smile and sses. He was handsome, and the caption on this WeChat Moments was: ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to be free after the project ends. I¡¯m taking a walk on campus with a few professors.¡±


    This person was actually so handsome and had such a good rtionship with the professors?!


    Shan Xing¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately became excited.

 Chapter 133 - 133 Butterflies In Her Stomach

    133 Butterflies In Her Stomach


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be distracted. I still have the most important thing to do at the moment,¡± Shan Xing muttered. She quickly took a few deep breaths to calm herself down as she imagined what might happen during the interviewter so that she could adapt.


    ¡°How will he interview me? Will he get a simple understanding, or will he really give me questions?¡± For a moment, several possibilities surfaced in her heart.


    Shan Xing began to pray uneasily. Although she was a little afraid of being exposed, she still had the mentality of being lucky and prepared to brace herself.


    At this moment, the door opened and closed. Sun Ling, who pushed the door open, gave Shan Xing a fright.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you be gentler? You scared me to death,¡± Shan Xing said with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I was too excited at the thought that you were about to be epted by the Capital University. I didn¡¯t know what kind of milk tea you liked, so I bought the most expensive one for you.¡± Sun Ling quickly handed the milk tea to her daughter ingratiatingly.


    While Sun Ling and her daughter were still talking, the WeChat icon on theputer suddenly shed. As expected, it was a message from the boy just now. Shan Xing hurriedly opened the chat window.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Xiao. I¡¯m the person in charge of this interview.¡±


    A line of words came into view. Shan Xing shouted excitedly at Sun Ling, ¡°Lin Xiao? Isn¡¯t he the famous question-solving god on the Inte? He¡¯s actually the one who interviewed me!¡±


    ¡°What god?¡± Sun Ling was confused, but Shan Xing was already excited.


    The God of Question Solver, Lin Xiao, was the idol of many people. asionally, she would look at the solution posts Lin Xiao had posted online. She did not expect Lin Xiao to be so handsome and fated with her!


    For a moment, Shan Xing¡¯s heart raced.


    Before Shan Xing could react from the identity of the interviewer, Lin Xiao sent her a second message. ¡°Can you make a video call now?¡±


    At this moment, Shan Xing fell silent again. After a mental struggle, she finally agreed to this request.


    ¡°Beep beep¡­¡±


    As the video call was picked up, a handsome face entered the eyes of Shan Xing and Sun Ling. He had fair skin, a straight nose, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. After all, the title of ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯ is rted to the free admission to the Capital University. Many people want to impersonate that person. Just in case, I hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°I understand. The real can¡¯t be faked. My daughter is a math genius,¡± Sun Ling said with a smile. She didn¡¯t know that Shan Xing was already very nervous and was only pretending to be calm.


    ¡°Hello, are you Shan Xing? The person on the Inte who theizens call a Mathematical Genius and a cold God of Studies. We spent a lot of effort to find you. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t miss you.¡± In order to liven up the atmosphere, Lin Xiao deliberately winked and said friendly.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s right. I am.¡± Shan Xing tried her best to calm down. In order not to be seen through, she quickly picked up the milk tea she had just bought on the table and took two sips. Then, she nervously took out the draft paper she had prepared for Lin Xiao to see.


    Clearly, as an interviewer representing the Capital University, Lin Xiao was not so easy to fool. He had long known that this draft paper had been circted online. Anyone could print it out as evidence that they were the Mathematical Genius. Therefore, just a draft paper could not exin the problem substantively.


    ¡°Is there any other proof that you¡¯re the ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯? This draft paper has long been circted online,¡± Lin Xiao said immediately.


    Just as Shan Xing did not know how to answer, Sun Ling shouted, ¡°What proof do you need? My daughter is so outstanding. Let¡¯s see who dares to pretend to be my daughter.¡±


    It was unknown if it was Lin Xiao¡¯s sixth sense or the girl¡¯s unusual nervousness in the video, but Lin Xiao was telling himself that this person was very likely an imposter.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Successful Guaranteed Admission

    134 Sessful Guaranteed Admission


    ¡°In order to determine if it¡¯s real or fake, let¡¯s do a test.¡± With that, he sent the document to Shan Xing¡¯s WeChat.


    ¡°This document contains the original question on the draft paper. If you can write this question without looking at the draft paper, I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re really the ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯. I hope you can prove yourself,¡± Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    Sun Ling quickly asked the front desk of the Inte cafe for a pen and paper. Shan Xing buried her head and wrote on the spot. However, at a height that others could not see, Shan Xing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, as if she was affirming her sess.


    This kind of interview was nothing much. She had already memorized the contents of the draft paper before the interview. This ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯ was definitely hers. The Capital University was also in the bag.


    !!


    As Shan Xing thought this in her heart, she wrote quickly.


    Sun Ling looked at her daughter¡¯s confidence and an indescribable blissful smile on her face, as if she wanted to tell everyone in the Inte cafe that her daughter was about to be guaranteed admission to the Capital University.


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Shan Xing suddenly looked up and smiled at her mother. Then, she turned to theputer screen and took a photo of the calction process she had just written and sent it to Lin Xiao.


    Shan Xing was very happy. She changed her nervous state and thought to herself, As long as I get guaranteed admission to the Capital University, everyone will think that I¡¯m the ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯. So what if Shan Yue knows? It won¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m guaranteed admission.


    ¡°This is enough to prove that I¡¯m the true ¡®Mathematical Genius,¡¯ right?¡± Shan Xing said, almost losing herposure.


    However, after Lin Xiao saw the photo, he frowned slightly and fell into a strange silence.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not the real ¡®Mathematical Genius.¡¯ You¡¯re a fake.¡± A sudden statement from the other end of theputer jerked Shan Xing back to reality from her extreme excitement.


    ¡°Why! My answer is clearly the same as on the draft paper. Why did you say that I¡¯m a fake!¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve already changed the calction on this question, and the answer you gave is exactly the same as the original calction. That¡¯s enough to prove that you¡¯re a fake. You¡¯ve just memorized the contents of the draft paper, that¡¯s all,¡± Lin Xiao said solemnly to the screen.


    ¡°No, no, no. Trust me. I was just too careless and didn¡¯t notice the change in the original calction, but this doesn¡¯t prove that I¡¯m a fake.¡± Shan Xing defended herself crazily.


    Sun Ling was also very anxious and quickly said, ¡°My daughter has already written down the process. You can¡¯t deny my daughter just because of a small detail. It¡¯s your school¡¯s loss that you can¡¯t get a ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯ like my daughter!¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiao frown in the video, Sun Ling realized that her words were very disrespectful. She hurriedly apologized and exined, afraid that her attitude would cause trouble for her daughter.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were very anxious, as if they had really been offended by his doubts, Lin Xiao was in a difficult position.


    However, at the thought that the old professors in the school were looking forward to seeing this mysterious solver and could not bear to let the old professors¡¯ hopes fall through, Lin Xiao finally suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I misunderstood you. How about this? I want to ask you this question.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s expression softened as he continued.


    As expected, Lin Xiao asked her some details and thoughts about solving the problem. Fortunately, Shan Xing had made preparations in advance. That was a reasonable excuse that she had searched for information everywhere and racked her brains to make up. She finally managed to deal with it.


    The two of them exchanged their mathematical views again. Lin Xiao nodded. Although he felt that something was amiss, he still recognized Shan Xing¡¯s identity. ¡°Congrattions on passing the interview and qualifying for the guaranteed admission.¡±


    ¡°I passed?¡± Shan Xing was surprised and delighted. Sun Ling, who was beside her, also cheered happily.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao smiled too. He couldpletely understand Shan Xing¡¯s feelings. After all, he had once been guaranteed admission to the Capital University. ¡°You¡¯ve already passed the interview. When the timees, the notice will be sent to your school.¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 Danger in Bus

    135 Danger in Bus


    Shan Xing hurriedly thanked Lin Xiao. The matter of being guaranteed admission to the Capital University was finally settled. Although it was a littlete, Sun Ling and Shan Xing still went out for supper and went home happily.


    Although Shan Chen sensed that something was wrong, he did not know what had happened to the two of them, so he ignored them.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the college entrance examination. The candidates were all nervous and busy preparing. Only Shan Yue seemed to be uninvolved. She looked calm andposed,pletely unaffected by the situation.


    This made Shan Chen anxious. The night before the college entrance examination, he urged Shan Yue to revise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do you still not believe in your sister¡¯s strength?¡± Shan Yueforted Shan Chen. Although the college entrance examination was tomorrow, Shan Yue was still scrolling through her phone.


    Seeing Shan Yue¡¯s confident expression, Shan Chen could only let her be.


    On the day of the college entrance examination, everything went smoothly. Shan An specially applied for leave to apany the children to the school for their college entrance examinations.


    ¡°Take the exam well today. Don¡¯t be too stressed.¡± At the dining table, Shan An carefully reminded Shan Yue. After saying that, he looked at Shan Xing¡¯s room strangely. The door was closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xingxing today? She hasn¡¯te out yet. Doesn¡¯t she know that she has to take the college entrance examination? What if she¡¯ste?¡± Shan An stood up and was about to knock on Shan Xing¡¯s door.


    ¡°Wait, Xingxing said that she¡¯s not feeling well today. She¡¯ll have to take some time.¡± Sun Ling saw that Shan An was about to open the room door and quickly stopped him.


    How could Shan Xing be feeling unwell? She had already obtained the guaranteed admission. Did she still need to take the college entrance examination? At this moment, she was sleeping soundly in her room.


    ¡°Is Xingxing alright? It won¡¯t dy today¡¯s exam, right? What illness did she have? Do you want me to buy some medicine?¡± Shan An said anxiously, afraid that it would affect the college entrance examination. This was a huge matter for the child¡¯s life.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Send Shan Yue there first. Don¡¯t bete. I¡¯ll be in charge of Xingxing.¡± Sun Ling was afraid that Shan An would notice something amiss, so she suggested sending the children to the examination venue separately.


    It was rare for Sun Ling to be so considerate of Shan Yue today. After all, she was her child. The honest Shan An was a little gratified, but he didn¡¯t know that there was another reason, so he agreed to Sun Ling¡¯s suggestion. ¡°If anything happens to Xingxing, let me know at any time.¡±


    After giving instructions, Shan An and Shan Chen apanied Shan Yue out. When they first went out, everything was fine. They did not expect an ident to happen halfway.


    The three of them sat on the bus. ording to their n before leaving, they would arrive at the examination venue about an hour early. This was more than enough time.


    Shan Yue was resting with her eyes closed. Shan Chen and Shan An did not want to disturb her. Suddenly, there was an argument in front of them.


    Shan Yue opened her eyes and saw a burly man in front of her grabbing the steering wheel. The driver had a physical conflict with him.


    ¡°Be careful, what are you doing?¡± The passengers all realized the danger and screamed loudly. Some male passengers wanted to rush up and pull the burly man away, but they were blocked by the man with one hand. Some timid girls couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    In order to avoid greater casualties, the driver immediately stepped on the brakes and pulled to the side of the road. When the man saw the bus stop, he immediately locked the front and back doors of the bus and dragged the driver out of the seat.


    At this moment, the man took out a long dagger from his pocket and said to the passengers in the car, ¡°Hurry up and take out all the cash on you, or I¡¯ll hurt you. The knife in my hand doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± With that, the burly man gestured twice in the air with the knife.


    They had encountered a robbery. Shan An and Shan Chen secretly sighed at their bad luck today. Only Shan Yue looked very interested. She hadn¡¯t expected anyone to rob a bus these days. It was an eye-opener.


    The others did not have such a good mentality as Shan Yue. They all took out their wallets in fear. Some children were so frightened that they cried. In the end, their parents covered their mouths, afraid that they would attract the attention of the criminal.


    Some of the younger men wanted to stand up and resist, but they were pulled back by their families. No one dared to stand up for them, afraid that they would be the first to die.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Heroic Act

    136 Heroic Act


    Every time the burly man walked to a seat, he would collect money. Everyone obediently handed the money to him. No one had any objections. When he reached Shan Yue¡¯s row, Shan An took out 200 yuan from his pouch and handed it to the burly man.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The burly man was obviously very dissatisfied. On their way here, others had at least five to six hundred yuan on them. In the end, when he walked to this row, they only had two hundred yuan, and they were all small change. ¡°Let me tell you, be sensible. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Is money more important or is your life more important?¡±


    Actually, Shan An only had so much money on him. Initially, he did not leave any money on him. It was because of the college entrance examination that he was afraid that something would happen at thest minute, so he asked Sun Ling for 200 yuan. It was not easy for him to get it.


    Shan Chen did have the money Shan Yue had given him, but he was unwilling to give the money to others for nothing, so he sat sideways.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have. I¡¯m just a person who works at a construction site. I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Shan An¡¯s voice trembled slightly, but in order to protect the two children, he pretended to be calm. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve given you all the money. Can you let us leave first? Today is the college entrance examination. My child still has an exam.¡±


    Shan An wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible. They still had to rush to the examination venue. A long time had passed, if they went over now, they might be able to make it in time for the exam.


    Hearing Shan An¡¯s words, the burly man sized up Shan Yue and Shan Chen. The two of them had fair skin and were dressed in branded clothes. They looked like children of rich families, not the children of farmers.


    The children were dressed so richly, but the father could only take out 200 yuan. No one would believe it.


    The burly man was furious and pped Shan An. ¡°How dare you lie to me and say that your family doesn¡¯t have money? You¡¯re working at a construction site and you¡¯re dressed like this? Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡±


    This p caught everyone off guard. Shan Yue and Shan Chen did not have time to stop it. Shan An also felt bitter. He really only had so much money.


    Seeing that Shan An was still unwilling to take out the money, the burly man wanted to search him himself.


    At this moment, Shan Chen hurriedly stopped him. In the end, a stack of money that he had been holding fell out. It was the money that Shan Yue had ced on him to buy things. It was about a thousand yuan.


    The burly man looked at the money on the ground with a glint in his eyes. He guessed that they were children of a rich family and wanted to snatch it from Shan Chen.


    How could Shan Yue let Shan Chen be bullied? She punched the burly man when he was unprepared.


    The burly man took a punch and covered his eyes as hey on the ground and cried out. Shan Chen and Shan An looked at Shan Yue with lingering fear. Shan An was afraid that the burly man woulde and take revenge, so he quickly hid the two children behind him.


    The burly man gradually recovered and cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll kill you today.¡± As he spoke, he rushed forward and charged at the three of them with a knife.


    Although Shan An was trembling in fear, in order to protect the children, he rushed forward and took the knife with both hands.


    Just as Shan An and the other onlookers thought that blood would stter on the spot, Shan Yue calmly walked up and kicked the criminal in the abdomen. The many on the ground for a long time and could not get up.


    It looked like a very light kick, but they did not expect it to be so powerful. Everyone was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hurry up and control him. Are you still waiting for him to get up with the knife?¡± Although Shan Yue did not use much strength with that kick just now, she had indeed kicked the vulnerable part of the human body. No matter how burly the man was, he would have to lie on the ground for a while.


    Only then did everyone react. A few of them rushed forward to restrain the man. Someone even picked up his phone and called the police.


    Not long after, the police came over. After understanding what had happened, they praised Shan Yue, ¡°Youngdy, your courage ismendable.¡±


    Everyone praised Shan Yue. At this moment, someone reminded them, ¡°Is this youngdy taking the college entrance examination today?¡± Only then did everyone react. Seeing that it was already toote, they rushed over. There was probably only half an hour left.

 Chapter 137 - 137 Half an Hour Left

    137 Half an Hour Left


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Shan An was extremely anxious, but Shan Yue was still very calm.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you there? It¡¯ll be faster that way.¡± The police took the initiative to send Shan Yue to the examination hall. With the police clearing the way, it would naturally be much faster.


    Hence, the three of them took the police car to the examination hall.


    ¡°Sister, what should we do? The examination has already begun. If we go over now, we probably won¡¯t be able to enter the examination hall.¡± Shan Chen was already extremely anxious. He thought that everything would go smoothly today, but he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Shan Yue still looked calm. She took out her phone and called Han Lin, briefly exining what had happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. When the timees, I just have to say that you¡¯re a high-school examinee who did a heroic deed and you can enter the exam as usual.¡± Mayor Han Lin immediately gave a solution. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s only half an hour left. It¡¯s probably toote. Why don¡¯t I apply to the higher-ups and let you take the exam alone or extend it?¡±


    In the past, it was not that there were no college entrance examination students who dyed the college entrance examination for the sake of righteousness. This method was feasible.


    ¡°No, half an hour is enough.¡± Shan Yue rejected Han Lin¡¯s kindness. To her, half an hour was enough. If there was too much time, she could only sit in the examination hall.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone. You can enter directly when you reach the examination hall.¡± Seeing that Shan Yue was determined to take the exam, Han Lin did not force her.


    Shan An and Shan Chen could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw that Shan Yue had resolved the matter of entering the examination venue with a phone call.


    The police car roared and finally sent Shan Yue to the examination hall. There was only half an hour left. Shan Yue sessfully entered the examination hall under the arrangement of the staff. Shan An and Shan Chen waited anxiously outside.


    There was no time. Shan Chen had already made up his mind that his sister would repeat her studies for a year, but he still had hope in his heart. What if? What if her sister got in?


    About thirty minutester, Shan Yue walked out of the examination hall. Shan Chen and Shan An immediately went up to her.


    ¡°Sister, why are you so fast?¡±


    She was clearly thest to enter, but Shan Yue was the first toe out. Could it be that she gave up before she could even make it?


    ¡°I came out after the exam.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s face was rxed. The questions for today were alright. They were all quite simple. She finished them in a short while and even checked them.


    ¡°All done? No way.¡± Shan Chen thought his sister was joking. How could she have finished everything in such a short time?


    ¡°The questions are rtively simple, so I can write them faster.¡± Shan Yue stretched. She still had an exam in the afternoon. The morning¡¯s incident had exhausted her. All she wanted to do now was have a good meal and rest.


    At this moment, the other candidates also came out one after another. Coincidentally, there was a boy from the same examination hall as Shan Yue. When he heard Shan Yue¡¯s words, he said disdainfully, ¡°Shan Yue, stop bragging. When the resultse out, it¡¯ll be ridiculous. You came in sote and finished all the content in half an hour, including writing an essay. Have you already given up?¡±


    When the people at the side heard this, they all surrounded them. Some reporters at the door also aimed their ¡°guns¡± at them.


    ¡°Why did youe in sote?¡±


    The onlookers all raised their doubts. Shan Chen quickly told them about his sister¡¯s bravery and said that she had already obtained the unanimous permission of the leader.


    Hearing that she was doing a heroic deed, no one had any objections to the time to enter the venue for the exam. However, when they heard Shan Yue say that she had already finished all the papers, no one believed her.


    ¡°Student, have you really finished writing everything?¡± the reporter asked suspiciously.


    ¡°The questions this year are rtively simple, so I wrote them a little faster.¡± Shan Yue nodded.


    ¡°Then how many points are you confident in getting?¡± the reporter asked again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shan Yue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to enter the Capital University.¡±


    What? Everyone present was shocked. Before they could continue asking, Shan Yue pulled Shan An and Shan Chen away.

 Chapter 138 - 138 Teacher Appreciation Banquet

    138 Teacher Appreciation Banquet


    On the way, Shan An could no longer suppress the joy in his heart. He held his two children with both hands. They passed by a roasted chicken shop. Before he could step into the door, he shouted, ¡°Boss, give me a roasted chicken. My child is celebrating after the college entrance examination today.¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Chen hurriedly grabbed Shan An¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t all your money get robbed? How can you still have the money to buy roasted chicken?¡±


    Shan An smiled mysteriously and whispered into Shan Yue and Shan Chen¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad still has some private money.¡±


    Amidst theughter, Shan Yue vaguely felt a sense of home. Just like that, the three of them slowly walked home. As soon as they entered, Sun Ling saw the roasted chicken in Shan An¡¯s hand and was immediately furious. ¡°Who asked you to buy roasted chicken? You only earn a few dors a month. You don¡¯t have the ability to earn it, but you¡¯re quite good at spending it.¡±


    Faced with Sun Ling¡¯s anger, Shan An could only say softly, ¡°I saw that the two children had finished the college entrance examination, so I thought to nourish their bodies.¡±


    ¡°You can buy it for Xingxing. Look at how fat Shan Yue has be. How many points does she get for every exam? How dare she eat roasted chicken?¡±


    When Shan Yue heard these words, she did not care because she was already used to it. She just did not want to interact too much with her so-called mother.


    However, Shan Chen¡¯s expression was a little unhappy. ¡°Stop talking. I asked Dad to buy the roasted chicken for Sister!¡±


    Sun Ling was puzzled. Her precious son spoke up for that wretched girl, Shan Yue, every day. However, for the sake of her son, Sun Ling did not say anything else.


    At the dining table, the family was happy and harmonious. Other than Shan Yue, who ate a few simple mouthfuls of food like an outsider and did not say a word.


    Shan An held his chopsticks and suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t I see Xingxing in the examination hall today? I wanted to bring the three of them back with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Xing quickly gave Sun Ling a look, indicating for her mother not to let it slip. Sun Ling quickly exined, ¡°I sent her to the examination hall in the morning. After the examination, I naturally picked her up first. How can you guarantee that you didn¡¯t miss your daughter in such a big examination hall? By the time you reach there to fetch her, it¡¯ll be over lunch.¡±


    After that, Sun Ling casually brushed him off and quickly changed the topic.


    Shan Chen was about to say something when Shan Yue stopped him with a wave of her hand. The smart Shan Chen quickly understood what his sister meant and stopped talking.


    Beep, beep, beep. The three children¡¯s phones rang at the same time. They took a look and realized that it was Yu Hao who had sent the message in the group chat.


    [The college entrance examination has ended. Let¡¯s attend the teacher appreciation banquet tonight.]


    As a student who had been guaranteed admission to the Capital University, Shan Xing was naturally unwilling to miss this opportunity to show off in front of the entire ss and trample on Shan Yue.


    After dinner, Shan Yue returned to her room after doing her chores. Then, she skillfully logged into the encryptedwork she used to contact her friends.


    [Ye Ying, I used your name to ask Xi Feng to help me once, but I didn¡¯t tell Xi Feng my true identity, so if Xi Feng asks you about this, don¡¯t let it slip.]


    ¡­


    At this moment, on the top floor of a magnificent building in Country H, Ye Ying was still immersed in being intimate with a woman. Suddenly, the sound of themunicator made Ye Ying ignore the woman on the bed ande to themunicator excitedly. His fingers quickly typed.


    [Don¡¯t worry, Ling Yue. How long have you known me? Are you still worried about me?]


    After a long while, Ye Ying did not receive any reply. He typed on the keyboard in high spirits again.


    [What happened at that time? Why did you sacrifice yourself in the end?]


    It was a full ten minutes before themunicator rang again, the words slightly simple.


    [It¡¯s too early to say this. When the time is ripe, I¡¯ll naturally tell you the whole story. I¡¯ll contact you if I need you.]


    After that, no matter what Ye Ying sent, there was no news from Ling Yue. He felt a little aggrieved and muttered to himself, ¡°You ignore me when you have nothing to do and still act so self-righteous when you need my help. I really owe you, little ancestor.¡±


    But on second thought, as long as Ling Yue was still alive, it made him happier than anything else.

 Chapter 139 - 139 Conversation with Yu Hao

    139 Conversation with Yu Hao


    Finished with themunication, Shan Yue took out her phone and called two of the Zhou family¡¯s bodyguards to attend the banquet with her, preparing to add a little fun to the evening¡¯s event.


    When Shan Yue walked out of the room again, it was already evening. She could only hear Shan Xingining to Sun Ling that she didn¡¯t have any new clothes. It would be embarrassing to wear old clothes to the banquet.


    Shan Yue, who was worth millions, did not have this worry. She casually took out a new dress from the wardrobe. The long period of exercise had already changed Shan Yue from the fatty that others called her to a slightly slender figure.


    The standards of an assassin in her previous life made the current Shan Yue look thin in clothes and curvy without it.


    !!


    ¡°Sister, you look really good today.¡± When Shan Chen saw Shan Yue, he could not help but praise her.


    Seeing this, Sun Ling¡¯s face immediately drooped. She pointed at Shan Yue¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Shan Xing is your sister after all. You have so many new clothes yet you don¡¯t know how to buy something for your sister. Why did I raise an ingrate like you?¡±


    Shan Xing also wanted to agree at this moment. Just as she was about to speak, she was red at by Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue turned to Sun Ling and said, ¡°I buy clothes because I have the ability to earn them. If Shan Xing wants them, why don¡¯t you let her earn her own money to buy them? Are you going to let her live her entire life on you?¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue dared to refute her, Sun Ling reached out to hit her.


    Shan Yue was no longer as weak as before. She blocked Sun Ling¡¯s arm with a backhand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me in the future.¡± Then, she walked out the door.


    The Zhou family¡¯s bodyguards were already waiting at the door. After Shan Yue got into the car, the car drove away, leaving Sun Ling and Shan Xing stunned on the spot.


    Shan Yue was the first to arrive at the restaurant. As soon as she got out of the car, she sized it up.


    It was a family restaurant that gave off an approachable feeling. There was a white porcin vase on every table in the room. The pink roses in the vase were gently blooming, forming a contrast with the surrounding environment, making people feel veryfortable.


    Shan Yue walked straight to thergest private room. As the initiator of the event, Yu Hao naturally came early to wait for the teachers and students.


    Shan Yue did not speak when she saw this. She chose a seat at the side and sat down.


    Yu Hao took the initiative to talk to Shan Yue. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the first student toe. You¡¯ve changed a lot from before.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Yu Hao continued to talk non-stop. The main thought was mostly to praise Shan Yue, but she did not reply at all.


    Yu Hao had seen how powerful Shan Yue was in school. Seeing that she was unwilling to talk to him, he casually picked up a cup and drank some water. However, he scolded in his heart, What¡¯s there to be proud of? She just lost a little weight and relied on her body to get some connections.


    Time passed in this awkward atmosphere. Gradually, there were more and more people in the private room. Yu Hao greeted everyone warmly.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue, who was sitting in the corner, did not even look at them.


    Everyone sat together in groups. No one was willing to sit with Shan Yue. On the other side of the private room, the few people led by Chen Min were even discussing in private which unlucky person would sit with Shan Yue.


    As the students followed, there was only one seat left beside Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Xing! Thest person toe is Shan Xing. The two sisters were never on good terms to begin with. There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±


    As thest person arrived, the room was filled with discussion.


    As soon as Shan Xing entered and saw the seats, she immediately understood why everyone was discussing when she entered. She wanted to add another chair, but there were too many people in the room. There was no room for an extra chair. Helpless, Shan Xing finally sat beside Shan Yue.


    After Shan Xing sat down, she even let Shan Yue not touch her clothes as much as possible. She felt that someone like Shan Yue would only lower her status.


    And Shan Yue was not affected by the actions of others.


    Yu Hao slowly stood up and said, ¡°Students, I¡¯m very happy to gather here with everyone. Just now, the teacher called and told me that something happened at school and that he probably won¡¯te. However, the teacher said that now that the college entrance examination has ended, everyone can have fun tonight. There¡¯s no longer any pressure from the college entrance examination!¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 Lying After Drunk

    140 Lying After Drunk


    As soon as Yu Hao finished speaking, everyone instantly became excited. This was because with no teacher present, they could y more freely.


    ¡°Give me a few boxes of wine!¡± Zhao Rui quickly walked to the door and shouted to the waiter. Then, he turned to look at his ssmates. ¡°Everyone, drink to your heart¡¯s content today. The money for the wine is all on me.¡±


    Everyone was very happy. After all, they usually could not drink because of their studies. Moreover, buying wine was not a small expense.


    As the influential figure in the school, Yu Hao was the first to set an example. He picked up his wine ss and was about to toast them one by one. Immediately after, the boys in the ss imitated Yu Hao.


    Only Shan Yue remained silent in the corner and ate a few mouthfuls of food silently. She ignored the toasts.


    On the other hand, Shan Xing, who was beside her, drank ss after ss as if she was drinking water. As expected, after a while, her cheeks turned red and she looked drunk.


    ¡°Yu Hao, can you get into the Capital University?¡± Chen Min suddenly asked.


    Actually, not only Chen Min, but many students were also concerned about this problem. Capital University was the dream of all students.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still very confident in getting the notice from Capital University this time, although it¡¯s just my own feelings,¡± Yu Hao rubbed his head and said embarrassedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re the only one in this room who has a chance to get into Capital University.¡±


    ¡°You have to believe in yourself, Yu Hao. You can definitely get in.¡±


    ¡°I trust you, Yu Hao.¡±


    ¡­


    The students all encouraged Yu Hao. Only Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she did not say a word. Suddenly, a discordant voice broke the cheerful atmosphere. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Isn¡¯t it just getting into the Capital University? Do you have to show off so much?¡±


    Yu Hao was stunned at first. Everyone turned their faces to Shan Xing in surprise. They could not believe that someone could say such a thing.


    ¡°Are you sick, Shan Xing? What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself?¡± As Yu Hao¡¯s admirer, Chen Min naturally wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to say that about him. ¡°Did you drink too much? What right do you have to say that about Yu Hao?¡±


    Shan Xing immediately retorted under the influence of the alcohol, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying that? What do you mean by only Yu Hao has a chance to get into the Capital University? You¡¯re all good-for-nothings. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is like you!¡±


    After everyone heard this, they could not help but smile disdainfully. Chen Min even walked straight to Shan Xing and said, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you can also get into the Capital University?¡±


    Shan Xing waved her hand and picked up her ss to finish thest mouthful of wine in it to embolden herself. ¡°All of you, listen up. I, Shan Xing, am the ¡°mathematical genius¡± circting online. I¡¯ve already been guaranteed admission to the Capital University!!!¡±


    Shan Xing deliberately raised her voice to emphasize thest two words. Instantly, everyone seemed to sober up and the room exploded.


    ¡°How can it be Shan Xing¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not as good at her studies as I am. Why should she be guaranteed admission?¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Xing said again, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same as that trash Shan Yue? However, in my opinion, everyone here is trash.¡±


    Shan Yue seemed to have guessed what Shan Xing would say. There was no fluctuation in her emotions.


    Perhaps it was because she was drunk, but even though Shan Xing was stopped by her ssmates, she continued without holding back. ¡°Am I wrong? Mom hates you at home, and you¡¯re trash at school. Not to mention this life, I think you should have been a motherless fool in your previous life. Trash¡­¡±


    In her previous life.


    She had a mother but no mother to raise her.


    Shan Yue¡¯s fingers on her knees kept clenching. In her previous life, she had been carried to the organization since she was young. There was a taboo in her heart that one could not say, and that was¡ª


    Her biological mother that she had never seen once.


    Before the others could speak, Shan Yue stood up, her eyes cold. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡± Shan Xing smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you again. I said that you¡¯re trash. You¡¯re so heartless that your parents don¡¯t love you¡­¡±


    The next second, there was a loud p. Before Shan Xing could finish speaking, Shan Yue¡¯s hand was already on her face. A red palm print immediately appeared on Shan Xing¡¯s fair skin.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Report

    141 Report


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s physique was notparable to Ling Yue¡¯s, even an adult male would not be able to withstand this p. There was also a faint trace of blood at the corner of Shan Xing¡¯s mouth.


    Shan Xing¡¯s pupils constricted instantly, and she shouted as if she had gone crazy, ¡°B*tch, how dare you hit me!¡±


    Not only was Shan Xing stunned by this p, but everyone in the room was also stunned. No one expected Shan Yue to attack directly.


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°So what if I hit you? I¡¯m just teaching your mouth a lesson on behalf of the adults. If you don¡¯t know how to respect others, I¡¯ll hit you until you understand.¡±


    Being beaten in front of so many people, Shan Xing immediately roared crazily, ¡°Shan Yue, how dare you hit me? Don¡¯t even think about going home today. When I get home, I¡¯ll let Mom beat you to death. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    However, even though she was stubborn, her eyes still subconsciously revealed fear, afraid that Shan Yue would continue to do something to her. Everyone stared at Shan Yue, at this girl who was worlds apart from her former self. At this moment, they all felt reverence for Shan Yue.


    The momentary silence in the room made many people¡¯s hearts jump to their throats.


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not take the next step, Shan Xing thought that her words had frightened her, so she quickly said, ¡°Let go of me now. When I get home, I can consider to plead for pity in front of Mom for you b*tch¡­¡±


    Before Shan Xing could finish speaking, another pnded on the other side of her face.


    Looking at the two palm prints that quickly turned red on Shan Xing¡¯s face, Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile and mutter to herself, ¡°They¡¯re quite symmetrical. Not bad.¡±


    The surrounding people almostughed out loud when they heard that. Shan Xing was already in such a miserable state. As her sister, she still had time to joke.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Shan Xing covered her face in disbelief and was about to rush up to fight Shan Yue to the death. Obviously, she waspletely furious. But with her soft and weak body level, how was it possible for her to hit Shan Yue?


    Shan Yue ignored her crazy behavior and took out her phone to call a number. ¡°Come in, the two of you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two burly men in ck suits walked into the private room, instantly making the room more crowded.


    Shan Yue pointed at Shan Xing with one hand and said to the two bodyguards, ¡°You two, grab her.¡±


    By the time Shan Xing reacted, her arms were already held tightly. She could not even move her head, and she awaited Shan Yue¡¯s orders like amb waiting to be ughtered. No one expected Shan Yue to be so decisive and not drag her feet at all.


    ¡°Alright, the two of you can throw this irksome guy out,¡± Shan Yue said coldly.


    ¡°B*stard, I¡¯ll make you repay these two ps ten or a hundred times in the future!¡± Shan Xing cried and struggled.


    However, she was pinned down by the two bodyguards and could not move at all. She could only watch as her body was picked up by the bodyguards and thrown out of the door like trash. She fell heavily to the floor.


    After throwing Shan Xing away, the bodyguards even considerately closed the door of the private room.


    Shan Xing was so angry that she wailed outside the door, ¡°Shan Yue, just you wait!¡±


    Shan Yue did not even bother to look at her miserable appearance. She replied softly in a voice that no one else would hear, ¡°Hmph, the person who can make me wait hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡±


    When Shan Yue turned around, no one dared to look at her directly. Even if they did not give Shan Yue face, they had to give face to the two burly men behind her.


    Shan Yue regained her usual emotions. Her eyelids drooped as if she was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve dyed everyone¡¯s gathering today. In order to express my apology, treat this meal as my treat.¡±


    As she spoke, she handed the money to the bodyguard beside her and instructed him to go out and pay the bill. Then, she turned to her ssmates and said, ¡°Everyone, have fun. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    With that, she left the private room with another bodyguard. There was a high-end ckmercial car parked outside the restaurant. The bodyguard at the side was about to open the car door for Shan Yue when noisy footsteps suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t leave yet. We want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Shan Yue was a little surprised after hearing this. Without exception, these people were enemies with her. Why were they discussing things with her? She turned around and saw Chen Min and Li Xiao standing not far away. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142 Re-interview

    142 Re-interview


    Chen Min hesitated for a while before finally saying, ¡°We want you to go to the principal with us. After all, you weren¡¯t the only one Shan Xing humiliated just now. We don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s that ¡®mathematical genius¡¯, let alone understand what right she has to be guaranteed admission to the Capital University.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Xiao echoed. ¡°And we all know that even the principal and the mayor have to give you face. The principal won¡¯t patronize us if youe with us.¡±


    Shan Yue originally did not want to get involved in so many things. She did not care who the title of ¡°mathematical genius¡±nded on. However, after tonight, Shan Yue did not want Shan Xing to obtain this guaranteed spot so easily. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Late at night, Chen Yan was busy in his office with the recent college entrance examination. Just as Chen Yan was about to rest for a moment, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so blind toe when I¡¯m resting?¡± Chen Yan muttered and said impatiently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened and the students swarmed in, quickly filling the office. Chen Yan was about to reprimand them when he saw from the corner of his eye that Shan Yue was also among this group of students. His expression immediately changed and he said with a gentle attitude and a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, children? It¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡±


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Chen Yan said, ¡°What happened? If someone bullies you, just say it. I¡¯ll back you up!¡±


    Hence, everyone nudged Yu Hao. Seeing this, Yu Hao took a step forward and said, ¡°Principal, we want to ask if Shan Xing is that ¡®mathematical genius¡¯?¡±


    Chen Yan did not expect the students toe here in the middle of the night to ask this. ¡°Student Shan Xing did look for me and say that she¡¯s the ¡®mathematical genius¡¯ online. She also took out those draft papers to prove the calction process.¡±


    Yu Hao quickly asked, ¡°Then was Shan Xing really guaranteed to be sent to the Capital University?¡±


    ¡°The Capital University did send someone to interview Shan Xing. She also passed the interview.¡± Chen Yan thought for a moment before saying this. If not for Shan Yue standing here, he would not have been able to answer anything tonight.


    After hearing this, the office exploded.


    ¡°What Shan Xing said is actually true. She¡¯s really guaranteed admission.¡±


    ¡°I envy her. It¡¯s Capital University.¡±


    The students began to discuss, but Chen Min was the first to stand up and question, ¡°Why? If Shan Xing is that mathematical genius, why can¡¯t she even get into the top ten of the grade in the school¡¯s monthly exam?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Principal. This is why we¡¯re here today.¡± Yu Hao, who had always been calm, also said, ¡°With our daily interaction and Shan Xing¡¯s math results, I find it hard to believe that she can solve a question that even Senior Lin Xiao from the Capital University can¡¯t.¡±


    Shan Yue, who was standing at the side and watching, thought that if she said that she had solved that question now, no one would believe her. She had to admit that this was really a society that judged people by their appearance.


    However, since she was here to watch the show, the bigger themotion, the better. At least, she would have something to watch.


    ¡°Then what do everyone want to do?¡± Under the pressure of the students¡¯ public opinion, Chen Yan had no choice but to ask.


    Chen Min took the lead and shouted, ¡°We request a re-interview for Shan Xing. We don¡¯t believe that she can pass the interview of Capital University!¡±


    After hearing this, Chen Yan clearly looked embarrassed. Hence, he had an idea and turned to Shan Yue. ¡°Shan Yue, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Chen Yan thought to himself that Shan Xing was Shan Yue¡¯s biological sister after all. Although their rtionship did not seem to be good, he could not figure out Shan Yue¡¯s intentions for a while. He could throw this hot potato to Shan Yue to prevent him from taking responsibilityter.


    When Shan Yue heard this, she could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. The principal was smart to throw the question to her at this time.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Need Medical Fees

    143 Need Medical Fees


    Shan Yue paused for two seconds before answering, ¡°The students all said that Shan Xing needs to be re-interviewed. Since you¡¯re the principal, it¡¯s naturally up to you to decide in the end.¡± She did not forget to emphasize the word ¡°re-interview¡±.


    Since Chen Yan was qualified to be the principal of No.1 High School, he was naturally a smart person. He immediately understood what Shan Yue meant. Hence, he pped his hands loudly. ¡°Everyone, quieten down. I¡¯ll report this to the Capital University and apply for a re-interview with Shan Xing. I¡¯ll definitely give everyone a fair and just result. It¡¯s veryte. Students, go home first. Don¡¯t let your parents worry!¡±


    Seeing that the principal had agreed to this matter, the students stopped asking. Shan Yue also left the school with the students one after another. After getting into the car, she prepared to go home to settle another matter.


    At the same time, in the living room, Sun Ling stroked Shan Xing¡¯s swollen cheek with anger in her eyes. ¡°When shees back, see if I won¡¯t beat this ingrate to death. Xingxing, don¡¯t worry. Mom will definitely avenge you!¡±


    The situation in the room was tense. When Sun Ling saw that her precious Shan Xing had been beaten up like this, she held a stick and waited at the door for Shan Yue to return.


    At this moment, Shan An wanted to speak up for Shan Yue, but he choked back upon Sun Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Shut upter. I want to see who can save that damned Shan Yue today!¡±


    After a while, there was a click at the door, and then the door was opened. Seeing this, Shan Chen hurriedly muttered to Shan An softly, ¡°Is Sister back? You have to help Sisterter.¡±


    However, no one expected that the first to enter were Shan Yue¡¯s two bodyguards.


    ¡°Miss Shan, pleasee in.¡± The bodyguard half bent down and reached out to invite her in.


    Shan Yue immediately saw Sun Ling freeze in ce with a stick. She then looked at Shan Xing, who was sitting at the dining table and sobbing. She immediately revealed a disdainful expression.


    She, Ling Yue, would not even shed a tear in the face of a hail of bullets. Shan Xing had only been pped twice, but she was already so aggrieved. She was really useless. After instructing the two bodyguards to go out, Shan Yue pretended not to see Sun Ling and walked past her to sit opposite Shan Xing.


    Looking at the empty table, she shrugged. ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you eaten at home?¡±


    ¡°Eat? You still have the cheek to eat?¡± Without her bodyguards, Sun Ling could no longer hold back her anger as her eyebrows were almost furrowed into a line. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what mistake you made?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thin lips curled up with a hint of yfulness. ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat? Aren¡¯t you going to let Dad and Shan Chen eat? I pay 3,000 yuan a month to my family.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Sun Ling choked. ¡°You¡¯re so rich. You wear designer clothes but you paid three thousand yuan a month to your family. How did I give birth to a heartless thing like you?¡± But she quickly reacted and raised the stick in her hand to Shan Yue. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for Shan Xing today. Who gave you the guts to hit your sister?¡±


    When Shan Yue heard Sun Lingtian¡¯s words, she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Heh, do I need others to give me courage? I pped her to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Shan Xing was immediately furious. ¡°What right do you have to discipline me, you bastard? I don¡¯t know which wild man you follow every day. Isn¡¯t it just relying on other men to give you money?!¡±


    Immediately, the calm gaze disappeared from between Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows. Her sharp eyes stared at Shan Xing, faintly emitting a shuddering aura. The moment their eyes met, Shan Xing no longer had her previous domineering attitude. She hurriedly avoided Shan Yue¡¯s gaze and sat down again.


    Before Shan Xing could sit down, Shan Yue had already snatched the stick from Sun Ling¡¯s hand and yed with it casually in her palm.


    Sun Ling immediately became very flustered. ¡°Shan Yue, put down the stick. What do you want to do? I¡¯m your mother! How much have I spent on you since I gave birth to you and raised you?¡±


    Shan Yue casually threw the stick aside, her eyes dark. ¡°Money? All you can think about is money.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t you need to spend money on a family? Don¡¯t your sister need medical fees?¡± Sun Ling retorted loudly.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Rich

    144 Rich


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have money?¡± Someone gave Shan Xing the courage to point at Shan Yue. ¡°If you pay tens of thousands of yuan for the medical fees and kneel down to apologize to me, I can consider forgiving you!¡±


    At this moment, Shan An finally could not help but say, ¡°Shan Xing, how can you speak like this? You¡¯re all biological sisters. How can you make Sister kneel¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Dad.¡± Shan Yue stopped Shan An from continuing. This was because Shan Yue knew that if her father continued, he would definitely be scolded by Sun Ling. Shan Yue¡¯s long and narrow eyes dimmed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so much because you want money? I can just give it to you.¡± With that, she turned to Sun Ling. ¡°I can give you five thousand yuan a month in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Sun Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, but she still said, ¡°It¡¯s only 5,000 yuan. Are you trying to send a beggar away?¡±


    Shan Chen also stood up. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s very hard for Sister to earn money. 5,000 yuan a month is already a lot!¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, you can choose not to.¡± Shan Yue inadvertently clicked her tongue. ¡°As for making me kneel¡­¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, she took out her phone and opened Sun Ling¡¯s profile picture. At the same time, she stood up and walked to Shan Xing. Then, she smiled and raised her hand, pping Shan Xing¡¯s face again.


    The entire moment was like lightning that caught Shan Xing off guard and she could not react at all. Then, as soon as the pnded, Sun Ling¡¯s phone rang. The announcement sounded especially loud in the quiet room. ¡°Fifty thousand yuan has been transferred to your phone.¡±


    When pain gradually appeared on Shan Xing¡¯s face, she realized what had happened in these few seconds. She could not even believe that the good-for-nothing in her eyes had pped her three times in a day.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, this p is the price for making me kneel. I¡¯ve alreadypensated you with the tens of thousands of yuan you wanted. Take the excess money as my charity.¡±


    Shan Yue casually wiped her face and looked a little tired. ¡°Dad, Brother, go back and rest. You¡¯re tired today.¡± With that, she turned around and returned to her room, leaving the two of them at a loss.


    Seeing that his sister had returned to her room, Shan Chen quickly ran back and closed the door. He sent a message to Shan Yue. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡±


    When Shan Yue saw Shan Chen¡¯s message, she was not in a hurry to get busy with the matters beside her. ¡°Silly boy, how can anything happen to Sister? Did you apply the medicine properly?¡±


    Knowing that his sister was fine, Shan Chen also smiled. ¡°Of course, Sister. I apply medicine on time every day.¡±


    After a few casual words, the siblings fell asleep.


    The next morning, the sun began to rise wantonly, emitting a strong warmth.


    At this moment, in a gorgeous vi in the central city, the principal of the Capital University, Zhang Huang, held a pen in one hand and a piece of paper in the other. Just as Old Zhang was writing, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Huang did not stop what he was doing.


    The butler walked in and handed over his phone. ¡°Third Young Master called you. He said that he has something important to tell you.¡±


    Zhang Huang took it and looked slightly happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hua¡¯er? You said that you have something important to tell me. Could it be rted to that ¡®mathematical genius¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Last night, the principal of S City¡¯s No. 1 High School, Chen Yan, called and said that a student named Shan Xing from No. 1 High School imed to be the person who solved that question online.¡±


    Zhang Hua told his father everything about the phone callst night. ¡°Lin Xiao has already gone to interview her once, but ording to Chen Yan¡¯s reaction, everyone doesn¡¯t approve of the authenticity of Shan Xing¡¯s identity and wants to apply for a new interview.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhang Huang beamed and agreed immediately. ¡°This matter is very important. Put down what you¡¯re doing and go to S City immediately. You must distinguish it clearly.¡± With that said, many questions appeared in Zhang Huang¡¯s heart.


    Since this ¡®mathematical genius¡¯ had already rejected the invitation of the Capital University, why did he suddenly reveal his identity now?


    The Zero that Zhou Xuan was talking about also appeared in S City. The girl who saved himst time was called Shan Yue. Could Shan Yue be rted to this Shan Xing? All of this was simply too coincidental.

 Chapter 145 - 145 Is It a Coincidence?

    145 Is It a Coincidence?


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Hua saw that his father was silent for a long time, so he spoke first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±


    After hanging up, Zhang Hua thought for a few seconds and called another number. ¡°Principal Chen, I¡¯ll personally bring someone to arrange the interview at nine in the morning tomorrow. Please ask Shan Xing to be prepared.¡±


    At the same time, Zhang Hua also contacted a few mathematicians and prepared to go together tomorrow.


    At this moment, in the Zhang family¡¯s study, Zhang Huang, whose thoughts were in a mess, called Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Xuan, who was working in the central city of the Federation, was also a little surprised when he saw Elder Zhang¡¯s call. He quickly picked up the call. ¡°Elder Zhang, why are you calling?¡±


    As the two of them were very familiar with each other, the call omitted the process of asking about their well-being.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, I do have something to ask you.¡± Zhang Huang put away the pen and paper and sat on the sofa. ¡°The ¡®mathematical genius¡¯ I told you aboutst time appeared in S City No.1 High School. Her name is Shan Xing.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Elder Zhang, haven¡¯t you always wanted that person to go to the Capital University?¡± Zhou Xuan smiled faintly.


    Zhang Huang paused for a few seconds. ¡°Zhou Xuan, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if you still remember. A while ago, I identally fainted outside the Federation¡¯s First Bank. It was a girl with very high medical skills called Shan Yue who saved me. I vaguely feel that this Shan Yue will be rted to Shan Xing, and Zero had also appeared in S City. Is all of this really a coincidence?¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not hide anything and told Elder Zhang everything about Shan Yue. ¡°To be honest, this girl called Shan Yue is also Zhou Yang¡¯s savior. Her family lives in the slums, and she has our Zhou family¡¯s bodyguards by her side, but this Shan Yue is definitely not as simple as she looks.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Huang suddenly thought of something. He smiled and knocked his head. ¡°Hua¡¯er is going for an interview with Shan Xing tomorrow morning. Instead of thinking aimlessly, why don¡¯t we let Shan Yue participate in the interview tomorrow? Let¡¯s go and observe together.¡±


    Zhou Xuan thought about his schedule for tomorrow and agreed to Elder Zhang¡¯s request. Then, he called his assistant over. ¡°Push back all the trivial matters tomorrow. I¡¯m going to S City. Also, tell Han Lin about this.¡±


    To Zhou Xuan¡¯s surprise, Zhou Yang heard the news from somewhere and rushed to thepany in the afternoon. ¡°Uncle, I want to go to S City too. I want to find the girl who saved mest time!¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m going to S City for serious business. How can I have time to bring you to find her?¡±


    Zhou Yang hurriedly exined, his tone a little coquettish. ¡°I just want to thank her in person for saving my life back then and not embarrass our Zhou family. Please, Uncle.¡±


    Zhou Xuan thought that as a member of the Zhou family, Zhou Yang should indeed express his gratitude to Shan Yue. Moreover, the person he was going to see happened to be Shan Yue. After some thought, Zhou Xuan finally agreed to bring Zhou Yang to S City.


    Knowing that his uncle had agreed to his request, Zhou Yang was very excited. After so long, he could finally see his benefactor again. Moreover, he was also curious about this mysterious high school girl, Shan Yue.


    S City.


    Shan Yue taught Shan Chenputer programming as usual. She realized that Shan Chen was also extremely talented in this aspect. His learning ability was not inferior to that of someone on the world hacker rankings.


    She patiently exined to Shan Chen, ¡°What I¡¯m teaching you now is the most basic virus imntation and the establishment of a firewall. After learning these, you can do some appropriateputer operations. As for higher-level operations, it will depend on your digestive ability.¡±


    Shan Xing, who was in the next room, received a message.


    [Come to the principal¡¯s office at nine tomorrow morning.¡ªChen Yan]


    Shan Xing thought that it was about her admission to the Capital University, so she quickly tapped her phone screen. As she replied, she imagined the scene when she entered the Capital University.


    Little did she know that Shan Yue¡¯s phone had also received this message.

 Chapter 146 - 146 Another Interview

    146 Another Interview


    All of this seemed to be within Shan Yue¡¯s expectations. She did not show a trace of surprise. She only replied perfunctorily with a few words and revealed an intriguing smile before continuing to talk to Shan Chen.


    The joysted until the next day. Shan Xing woke up early and chose a few different sets of clothes. She even sat in front of the dressing table with a smile and pursed her lips, adding a hint of color to her mouth.


    Looking at herself in the mirror after dressing up, she smiled excitedly and weed the day she thought she had seeded. However, what Shan Xing did not know was that Shan Yue had already left home before she woke up.


    At eight-thirty, Shan Xing arrived at the office half an hour early. When she pushed open the door, she saw Shan Yue talking to the principal.


    ¡°Why are you here? Who asked you toe?¡± Shan Xing¡¯s voice even trembled slightly. She was afraid that Shan Yue would expose her, but facing Chen Yan, Shan Xing had no choice but to maintain her image.


    Seeing this, Chen Yan quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Shan Xing, don¡¯t be nervous. I called you here today because Capital University sent another group of people to interview you. If you can pass today¡¯s interview, you can really be guaranteed admission. As for Shan Yue, there¡¯s another reason why she¡¯s here.¡±


    After hearing Chen Yan¡¯s words, the tense string in Shan Xing¡¯s heart rxed. She quickly took a few deep breaths, wanting to calm down quickly and imagine what might happen during the interview.


    How would the interviewers interview her? Would they get to know each other, or would they really set the questions and let her do it on the spot? She began to pray in her heart. Firstly, she hoped that Shan Yue would not ruin her ns at this critical moment. Secondly, she hoped that nothing would go wrong during the interview.


    The atmosphere in the office was extremely awkward, as if the air was cold. Chen Yan tried his best to ease the atmosphere and finallysted for half an hour.


    Chen Yan looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. The hour hand was pointing at the number nine. The past half an hour had made Chen Yan break out in a cold sweat. He quickly picked up the brewed oolong tea and took a few sips.


    At this moment, a few people who suddenly pushed open the door and entered attracted Shan Xing¡¯s attention.


    The man in the lead was very handsome. He had fair skin, a straight nose, and a pair of deep eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. When he smiled, it was like a crescent moon, and when he was serious, it was like a cold star.


    Zhang Hua¡¯s arrival had saved Chen Yan¡¯s life. If he was to be sandwiched between the two sisters any longer, he would definitely copse.


    Chen Yan was the first to wee them with a smile. ¡°Wee, wee. You must be the people sent by the Capital University for the interview this time.¡± He quickly took this rare opportunity to build a good rtionship with the people from Capital University. After all, those who could enter this university were extraordinary. He quickly took out his precious tea and personally made tea for everyone.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Zhang Hua. The people behind me are all outstanding mathematicians from our Capital University. We are the people in charge of this interview.¡± Zhang Hua¡¯s voice was very loud.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yan, who was pouring tea, couldn¡¯t help but tremble and almost spill the tea outside.


    Wait, Zhang Hua? Wasn¡¯t he the third son of the principal of the Capital University, Zhang Huang? He actually personally presided over the interview? This was a great figure that couldn¡¯t be slighted, and Chen Yan instantly became vignt.


    Shan Xing immediately stood up and greeted them. Even though she did not know Zhang Hua¡¯s identity, she wanted to leave a good impression on the interviewer from the moment they met.


    Only Shan Yue sat casually on the sofa and flipped through a few magazines in the corner of the office.


    However, Zhang Hua still noticed Shan Yue in the corner. He hurriedly went forward. ¡°Miss Shan Yue, why did I bump into you here today? My father often misses you. If you have time, you muste to our house to y!¡±


    Shan Yue had no intention of bing the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion, so she casually replied, ¡°Alright, Mr. Zhang. It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    With that, she reminded him to get busy with the interview before Zhang Hua could say anything else.


    Only then did Zhang Hua retract his gaze and smile politely at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Because the title of ¡®Mathematical Genius¡¯ is rted to the admission to the Capital University, many people want to impersonate him. Therefore, even if Student Shan Xing passes Lin Xiao¡¯s first round of interview, we still have to undergo a second interview.¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 Fake Genius

    147 Fake Genius


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand¡­¡± Shan Xing faced Zhang Hua¡¯s gaze and did not even dare to look up into his eyes. Her eyes flickered as she deliberately avoided Zhang Hua¡¯s gaze. In the end, she lowered her head slightly.


    Zhang Hua looked at the unnatural Shan Xing and asked, ¡°Hello, are you Shan Xing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s-that¡¯s right, I am.¡± Shan Xing tried her best to calm down. In order not to be seen through, she quickly picked up the tea that had just been brewed on the table and took two sips. She stammered, ¡°This is my manuscript. Mr. Zhang can use this to confirm my identity.¡± With that, she took out the draft papers she had prepared and showed it to Zhang Hua.


    As the third son of the Capital University, Zhang Hua was not so easy to fool. He had long known that this draft paper had been circted online. Anyone could print the photo, so just a draft paper could not exin the problem.


    ¡°Is there any other evidence that can prove your identity? This draft paper has long been circted online.¡± Zhang Hua sensed Shan Xing¡¯s nervousness and asked further. Looking at the nervous girl in front of him, Zhang Hua felt that it was very likely that she was a fake ¡®mathematical genius¡¯.


    Just as Shan Xing did not know how to answer, the young people beside Zhang Hua started discussing. In the end, everyone nodded. One of them took out a test question from his bag.


    ¡°We just discussed that since there¡¯s no other way to prove your identity, we can only test it on the spot. This is a secret paper specially approved by our Capital University this year. Since you can even get that problem online right, this set of papers should be very simple for you!¡±


    With that, that person pushed the test paper in front of Shan Xing. Although this set of papers was only two thin pieces of paper, the pressure it gave Shan Xing was like two mountains.


    At this moment, only Shan Yue was still flipping through the magazine unhurriedly. Everyone else¡¯s eyes were focused on Shan Xing.


    This made Shan Xing, who was already nervous, even more nervous under everyone¡¯s gaze. She could not help but shiver. Shan Xing braced herself and flipped open the paper, wanting to try to get a few questions right so that she wouldn¡¯t look so embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, all she could see were symbols and letters that she could not understand. At this moment, she knew very well that she would not be able to get through today. Seeing that she was stuttering and unwilling to write, everyone already had an answer in their hearts.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to write anymore.¡± Suddenly, a kind voice came from outside the office. It was obvious that it was a kind old man.


    As the two bodyguards pushed open the office door, Chen Yan rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Against the light, a group of people stood outside the door. They were led by Zhang Huang and Zhou Xuan, followed by Han Lin and Zhou Yang.


    Chen Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this good tea today. So many big shots had actuallye to a small high school.


    Zhang Hua immediately stood up and took the initiative to wee them. ¡°Dad, Mr. Zhou, why are you here?¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue stopped beingzy and nced at Zhou Xuan from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You handled today¡¯s matter very well. I came over mainly because there were other things.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Huang walked to Shan Xing¡¯s side and patted her head gently with a wrinkled hand. Her tone was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay, child. I won¡¯t me you. Go home quickly.¡±


    Meeting Zhang Huang¡¯s kind gaze, the pressure on Shan Xing seemed to have been released. Her eyes immediately turned red, and tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes.


    She wished she could find a hole to hide in. This was the first time in her life that she was embarrassed in front of everyone. She turned around and hurriedly apologized to Zhang Huang before running out of the office while crying.


    Everyone present understood what was going on. Although the condition of admission to the Capital University was very attractive, Shan Xing¡¯s approach was still disappointing.


    Zhang Huang sat in the middle of the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hua¡¯er. This matter is resolved very well. Take everyone back first. Zhou Xuan and I still have something to deal with here.¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148 Meeting Again

    148 Meeting Again


    Zhang Hua tactfully left the office with the people beside him. Simrly, Zhou Xuan instructed Han Lin and Chen Yan to leave first.


    Right at this moment, only four people were left in the office. Zhou Xuan nced at Zhou Yang and gestured for him to speak first.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to thank you for so long. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here now. Thank you for saving my life. If you need me in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you!¡±


    Because Old Master Zhang was still sitting beside her, Shan Yue was very polite. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Saving you was just a matter of convenience. Moreover, the more direct reason why I saved you was for money. But¡­¡±


    Shan Yue stared into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes and suddenly raised her voice to add, her voice filled with teasing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the life of the nephew of the head of thergest corporation in the Federation¡¯s central city to be only worth a million yuan.¡±


    Shan Yue could feel that Zhou Xuan seemed to be quite interested in her. In that case, she might as well take the opportunity to ask for more benefits to save the Zhou family from pestering her.


    After Shan Yue finished speaking, an embarrassed expression clearly appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. Back then, he had let Zhou Yang decide how much he wanted to give. He did not expect Zhou Yang to take his life so lightly.


    Zhou Xuan reacted quickly. ¡°Money is not a problem. As long as Miss Shan needs it, our Zhou family can afford it.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she smiled. ¡°Since Young Master Zhou has spoken, I¡¯ll ept it respectfully. I¡¯ll thank the Zhou family first!¡± With that, she walked to her desk and found a pen and paper. She quickly wrote down a string of numbers and turned to hand it to Zhou Yang. ¡°Again, the card number is here. How much you give depends on your sincerity.¡±


    Shan Yue thought to herself that she wanted to see how much Young Master Zhou¡¯s nephew¡¯s life was worth.


    Zhang Huang looked at the juniors and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl into a faint smile. His wrinkled face was still filled with smiles. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re all elites from all walks of life, but you¡¯re bickering like children now. It¡¯ll be a huge joke if others hear you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan returned to his usual coldness. He waved his hand and picked up the tea on the table to taste it carefully. He pursed his lips. ¡°This tea is really ordinary.¡± He turned to Zhou Yang and said, ¡°Go buy some good tea leaves and treat it as a gift for Miss Shan for our first meeting.¡±


    ¡°How can you give tea leaves for the first time? What can¡¯t our Zhou family afford?¡± Zhou Yang couldn¡¯t help butin. Actually, he knew very well that this was just a random excuse for him to go, so he chose to listen. He said goodbye and left the office.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? You specially sent Zhou Yang away. You don¡¯t really want to give me tea leaves, right?¡± Shan Yue crossed her legs leisurely. ¡°As the head of the Zhou family, is there anything a weak woman like me can help with?¡±


    Zhang Huang quickly exined to Zhou Xuan and adjusted their rtionship. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Zhou Xuan came this time to apany me. I have something to ask you.¡±


    Shan Yue still respected this elegant old man very much. After putting down her legs, she moved to sit beside Zhang Huang.


    Zhang Huang held Shan Yue¡¯s hand. The more he looked at Shan Yue, the more pleasing she became. He even wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw. However, this thought only shed across his mind. He first revealed his purpose foring today. ¡°Child, what¡¯s the rtionship between Shan Xing and you?¡±


    ¡°Sister by blood.¡±


    ¡°Originally, we came for the two of you. One is a mathematical genius, and the other is a medical expert. Where can we find such a pair of talents? From the looks of it, Shan Xing is an imposter. We missed.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°But Grandpa still wants to ask you, are you willing toe to the Capital University?¡±


    Although Shan Yue did not intend to agree, she still pretended to think for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Zhang. I can¡¯t agree to you.¡±


    Three times!


    Shan Yue had rejected the invitation of the Capital University three times in a row. If word got out, everyone would think that Shan Yue was brainless for rejecting the invitation of the best university in the central city. If it were anyone else, they would have happily gone to pay respects to their ancestors.

 Chapter 149 - 149 Third Rejection

    149 Third Rejection


    Although Zhang Huang had expected this, he still felt dejected when he was really rejected. His lips moved. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Shan Yue suddenly say, ¡°I¡¯ll only rely on my own strength to get into the Capital University!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re teasing me, the old man. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring me out of my heart?¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s mood fluctuated like a roller coaster in half a minute, but in the end, he was still very happy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the Capital University.¡± With that, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He casually stroked the white hair at his temples and approached Shan Yue to ask quietly, ¡°Child, do you really not know who that ¡°mathematical genius¡± is?¡±


    Shan Yue did not want to admit it too early, so she firmly expressed that she did not know anything about this.


    Seeing this, Zhang Huang did not ask further. He stood up and tidied his clothes slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Next, it¡¯s time for you young people. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Zhang Huang walked towards the door. His back was bathed in the sunlight. Although he was not as majestic as a young man, he did not look like an old man in his twilight years at all. The door opened and closed, leaving only Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan in the room.


    ¡°Miss Shan, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± Zhou Xuan leaned forward slightly, his sharp eyes giving off a sense of oppression.


    The employees of the Zhou Corporation had never seen Zhou Xuan approach women. They even thought that their boss was gay. Perhaps it was even more difficult for them to imagine that Zhou Xuan was actually taking the initiative to invite the opposite sex to a meal. This was what many people dreamed of.


    Shan Yue had always been decisive. She did not think too much about it. ¡°Oh? Since Young Master Zhou has taken the initiative to invite me, I can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Such a quick answer made Zhou Xuan at a loss. The first time they met, the two of them were still at daggers drawn. Shan Yue had also rejected the invitation to eat. Why did she agree so quickly this time?


    If anyone was around, they would definitely think that Shan Yue was crazy. Such a handsome and capable man was beyond the reach of many people. Yet, she still looked indifferent. However, Zhou Xuan only smiled. If not for his interest in Shan Yue, those who dared to treat him like this would have died countless times. At this moment, Zhou Xuan was only curious.


    The two of them went downstairs. As soon as they went out, they were followed by many bodyguards. All of them were dressed in suits and sunsses, giving off a sense of security.


    Shan Yue instantly revealed a mocking expression. ¡°Hmph, I was right. So all your Zhou Corporation¡¯s money is used to hire bodyguards. Is there a need for such a bigmotion over a meal?¡±


    With that, Shan Yue did not stand on ceremony at all. Before Zhou Xuan could get into the car, she opened the car door and got in. Zhou Xuan was also a smart person. Other than the driver, he did not let anyone else continue following.


    In the car, Shan Yue chose a small restaurant called Wang Ji Restaurant because the boss¡¯s surname was Wang.


    That was where she often brought Shan Chen to eat. It was also one of the few ces where she had happy memories after her rebirth. After booking it, she did not forget to ask Zhou Xuan, ¡°Can Young Master Zhou ept thismoner¡¯s restaurant?¡±


    Zhou Xuan leaned back and closed his eyes. From the side, his clear jawline seemed to be carved out of a mold. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten home-cooked food. I want to try it too.¡±


    Five minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Wang Ji. The passers-by instinctively took a few more nces at the car because it was rare to see such a luxury car in such a ce where the poor gathered. Of course, people were more curious about the person in the car.


    When the car door opened and Shan Yue took a step out, a few busy aunties had already recognized her and started whispering. After whispering a few words, they turned around and walked towards the Shan family.


    Boss Wang had never seen such a big scene before and could only quicklye out to wee her. Fortunately, he recognized Shan Yue, who often came to eat, and began to approach her. ¡°Miss Shan Yue is here. Who is this?¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150 Just a Stranger

    150 Just a Stranger


    It was inevitable that a mature and steady man like Zhou Xuan would be noticed by others. His sharp ck eyes were as deep as the sea, making it impossible to see the bottom. His strong face was suffused with an angr coldness, causing many youngdies who passed by to take a few more nces.


    Upon being asked, Shan Yue blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s just a stranger.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He looked around and found a rtively quiet corner to sit down. He picked up the menu beside him and twirled the pen in his hand twice before sketching beside a few signature dishes. After handing the menu to the boss, he did not even look up. He only said coldly, ¡°Serve the dishes.¡±


    The boss did not dare to dy at all. He personally ran to the kitchen to instruct them to cook, afraid that he would neglect anything.


    !!


    Shan Yue did not care about the gaze of others and sat opposite Zhou Xuan. ¡°The food in this restaurant is very slow. After all, food is like money. Good things alwayseter.¡±


    When Zhou Xuan heard this, not only was he not angry, but his originally cold face also softened a little. Shan Yue¡¯s words were pointing at him, hinting that his Zhou family had paidte.


    A strange little girl, Zhou Xuan thought. Then, he revealed a yful smile and called Zhou Yang, asking for Shan Yue¡¯s card number. As Zhou Xuan hung up, a message popped up on Shan Yue¡¯s phone, indicating that five million yuan had been transferred.


    Only then was Shan Yue slightly satisfied. This was what arge corporation should be like.


    ¡°My Zhou family doesn¡¯tck money, but people who are avaricious will probably die for money in the future.¡± Although Zhou Xuan¡¯s sudden words were calm, there was a hidden sharpness.


    Shan Yue did not care about his sarcasm at all. The money she had umted now was only to prepare for her future ns. In Shan Yue¡¯s mind, she would never forget the scene of her colleagues, who were like family in the organization, plotting against her along with the organization.


    She would do anything for revenge. From an angle that Zhou Xuan could not see, Shan Yue¡¯s gaze gradually became sharp and hair-raising.


    ¡°The dishes have been served. The specialties of our restaurant are all here. They¡¯re home-cooked. If you¡¯re not satisfied, feel free to mention them.¡±


    Looking at her boss¡¯s solicitous attitude, Shan Yue could not help but shake her head. In the past, when she brought Shan Chen here, she had never seen the boss so enthusiastic. However, the food was indeed quite to his liking.


    The two of them started eating. Zhou Xuan ate the simple food and for some reason, he suddenly felt a little emotional. ¡°It¡¯s indeed home-cooked. I haven¡¯t eaten it in many years. I¡¯m busy with thepany¡¯s matters every day. It¡¯s either delicacies or casual.¡±


    After saying that, even he was stunned. After all, he didn¡¯t understand why he would say this to someone he had only met twice.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Xuan was the head of the Zhou Corporation. Above ten million people, he was the target of everyone¡¯s envy, but only Zhou Xuan himself could understand the true bitterness.


    Zhou Xuan was Old Master Zhou¡¯s youngest son. Ever since he was born, Old Master Zhou had ced all his hopes on him. From a young age, he had been trained to have a mind that exceeded his peers.


    Zhou Xuan did not have a childhood. What awaited him was endless conspiracies. He had stepped into thepetition of the business world early on. Gradually, he understood that only change could allow him to survive. It was because of many years of struggle that he had be so mature and steady.


    When Zhou Xuan was still young, his mother had been schemed against by apetitor and died. This had always been a knot in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart. As his father was old, he withdrew from thepetition after Zhou Xuan took over. On the surface, Zhou Xuan looked superior, but he was actually very lonely.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were not important to Shan Yue. She did not even say a word. After all, she was more interested in eating than Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Shan Yue¡­¡± The two of them were eating when a woman suddenly barged in cursing and shouting curses from time to time.

 Chapter 151 - 151 Here Belongs To The Shan

    151 Here Belongs To The Shan


    Shan Yue did not even look up. When she got out of the car and saw the sneaky aunties, she had already guessed that this would happen.


    ¡°I was wondering why you haven¡¯t been home since this morning. You¡¯ve suddenly be so rich recently. So you¡¯re out looking for a man.¡± Sun Ling stared fiercely at Shan Yue. ¡°No wonder you have to spend money to dress up now. If you don¡¯t tidy up, how can you seduce men? You¡¯re so young, but you don¡¯t learn well. You¡¯re learning to be a vixen!¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was ignoring her, Sun Ling said to Zhou Xuan, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you want my daughter, give me 500,000 yuan first. It¡¯s fine if you have money. If not, there¡¯s no need to talk about anything!¡±


    Even the mature Zhou Xuan did not know what to do in the face of this sudden situation. He exined politely, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just ordinary friends having a meal together.¡±


    He wanted to fool her with a few words, but unfortunately, Sun Ling ignored all of this. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship is now. If you want to continue interacting with this little vixen, you have to give me money. Otherwise, nothing you say will work.¡±


    Sun Ling shouted so loudly that everyone in the restaurant could hear her. She thought that this could embarrass the adulterous couple. If they wanted to make peace, they had to give her money. She could take the opportunity to make a fortune from Shan Yue.


    However, she did not expect Shan Yue to not look at her the entire time. After swallowing thest mouthful of food, Shan Yue took two sips and wiped her mouth unhurriedly. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly extended two fingers and said crisply, ¡°Two sentences!¡±


    Sun Ling was stunned by her aura. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°The first sentence is that other than what I promised to give you and what I gave you out of charity in a good mood, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent from me. The second sentence is that for someone like you who only has money in her head, watch carefully. I won¡¯t give you money even if I have it!¡±


    After saying this, Shan Yue took out her card and walked straight to her boss. ¡°There¡¯s no password to this card. How much do you think your shop is worth? Transfer the money from this card in the afternoon. You only have one chance. Don¡¯t transfer less. Do you understand?¡±


    The boss couldn¡¯t react for a moment. After his brain worked ten times faster than usual, he smiled brightly and took the card with both hands. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re the boss from now on!¡±


    When Shan Yue heard the boss call her that, she nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°From now on, this restaurant¡¯s surname is Shan. Change the sign at the door tomorrow!¡±


    With that, she curled her lips mockingly in front of Sun Ling and turned around to return to her seat. ¡°Hurry up and chase her out. My shop doesn¡¯t receive just any trash.¡±


    When Sun Ling saw Shan Yue humiliate her in front of so many people, she instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You little vixen. Not only did you seduce men outside, but you even dare to chase me away now? How did I raise such a heartless¡­¡±


    Before Sun Ling could finish speaking, two male waiters interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our boss wants you to go out. Please cooperate!¡±


    Seeing that she was gradually losing the advantage, Sun Ling originally wanted to make a scene and act shamelessly. However, when she saw the male waiter¡¯s dignified expression, she felt timid and could only say a few harsh words before leaving the restaurant.


    After the irksome person left, Zhou Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°So Miss Shan¡¯s life is so rich. Don¡¯t tell me all the money you want is used to buy a restaurant.¡±


    Shan Yue did not speak. She did not want to exin too much. Sun Ling¡¯s appearance made Shan Yue lose her appetite. She quickly finished thest half bowl of rice and licked her lips. ¡°We still have a chance to meet again.¡±


    With that, she left the restaurant without even saying goodbye.


    Zhou Xuan sat on the chair and looked at her back. He felt that this girl was bing more and more unpredictable.


    On the way home, Shan Yue considered her current situation. She had to think of a way to get more money. It had not been easy for her to get the five million yuan today. She had spent almost half of it buying this shop. Unfortunately, her ount before her rebirth had been frozen. Otherwise, why would she be troubled by this small amount of money?

 Chapter 152 - 152 Dimensional Strike

    152 Dimensional Strike


    Thinking of this, Shan Yue smacked her lips and regretted not asking Zhou Xuan for more. An idea suddenly appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. She smiled evilly and meaningfully, then quickened her pace home. She rushed back to her room and turned on her long-lostmunicator. Before she could read the message from Ye Ying, she went straight to the point.


    [Ye Ying, help me investigate Zhou Xuan¡¯s information as soon as possible. The more detailed, the better.]


    Shan Yue sat in front of theputer and thought about how Ye Ying, this indecent person, hung out with women all day. She did not know when he would reply to her message.


    Unexpectedly, theputer screen flickered the next second.


    !!


    [No problem. I¡¯ll send it to you immediately after I investigate. Also, don¡¯t be surprised why I replied so quickly. It¡¯s because I¡¯m waiting for your news every day.]


    Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile after reading it. Her thoughts were pulled back to the past. If not for Ye Ying, she really wouldn¡¯t know who to look for at this moment.


    Immediately after, she replied.


    [One more thing. I¡¯ve sent you my card number. Give me some money for emergencies first. Are there any high-pricedpetitions in the next few days?]


    After a while, Shan Yue¡¯s phone received a text notification of ten million yuan. Immediately after, the screen lit up again.


    [I¡¯ll transfer ten million yuan to you first. If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll talk about itter. As far as I know, there¡¯s aputerpetition in the central city the day after tomorrow. Its code name is ¡°ck Eagle.¡± To put it bluntly, it¡¯s to select hacker geniuses for the families to use. The prize money is two million yuan as far as I know. Why? You¡¯re not thinking of attending anonymously, are you? That would be a dimensional reduction blow. Are you serious?]


    ¡°A hackerpetition. Interesting,¡± Shan Yue muttered to herself. ¡°Then let me see what level these young hackers are at.¡±


    [Thank you. Of course I have to participate in such a good opportunity to win money. I won¡¯t return the ten million yuan. Just take it that you invested it in me. I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.] Shan Yue typed this line neatly.


    At this moment, in a luxurious office on the top floor of Country H¡¯s building, Ye Ying looked at the gradually dimmingputer screen with a faint dark glint in his eyes. Not to mention a mere ten million yuan, he could do anything for Shan Yue. He could even give up his life for her. He only hoped that she would be safe.


    Then, Shan Yue went online and searched briefly. Sure enough, she found thepetition codenamed ¡°ck Eagle¡±. Thepetition website was even encrypted. It seemed that people without any ability were not even qualified to participate.


    But how could such a small matter stump Shan Yue? The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She crossed her hands and flexed her fingers. After typing a few times on the keyboard, she hacked into thepetition website.


    Looking at thepetition that was about to start the day after tomorrow, she entered an anonymous identity in thepetition list and made up some basic information. It was done.


    After settling these matters, Shan Yue closed theputer. Thinking that she had not participated in an officialpetition for so long, she was probably a little rusty. Moreover, theputer¡¯s equipment was not perfect. Last time, she had only bought the motherboard and chips. They were passable for daily use, but they were far from enough to participate in such a hackingpetition.


    Hence, Shan Yue thought of the smuggling dealer from Computer City, Guo Hu. She wondered if he had any good equipment recently. She decided to go to Computer City again tomorrow to try her luck.


    Shan Yue walked out of the room and gently pushed open the door. She tentatively stuck her head out and looked into Shan Chen¡¯s room. ¡°Shan Chen, are you studying? Did I disturb you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come in quickly, Sis. I¡¯ve already finished my homework in the morning. I¡¯m practicing theputer program you taught me.¡±


    Shan Yue did not expect Shan Chen to be so concerned about this matter. She sat beside him and said, ¡°Then operate what I taught you and let me see how well you¡¯ve mastered it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shan Chen nodded in agreement. He was excited and could not wait to stretch his muscles. He picked up the mouse and began to click quickly on theputer screen. At the same time, his other hand quickly typed on the keyboard.

 Chapter 153 - 153 Shan Chen’s Talent

    153 Shan Chen¡¯s Talent


    Shan Chen first nted a trojan horse virus in theputer. Then, he casually chose a port and used it to enter theputer system. All his personal andputer information was read without any privacy.


    In order to prevent the Trojan Horse from being discovered, he even attached it to theputer¡¯s own software and hid it in this way. He was very familiar with the process and did not pause at all.


    After sessfully installing the virus, Shan Chen immediately killed and eliminated theputer Trojan Horse. Facing theputer virus that he had imnted, he firstpletely cleaned theputer and cleaned up the other trash.


    Shan Yue looked at Shan Chen and smiled in satisfaction. It had only been two days, but he could master these operations so skillfully. Shan Chen¡¯s performance had long exceeded her expectations.


    However, this was not the end. Shan Chen did not stop what he was doing and was still quickly moving the mouse. He turned off theputer¡¯s firewall and set up the programming himself to build a new firewall, more perfect than theputer¡¯s own firewall.


    This series of operations surprised Shan Yue a little. ¡°Very impressive. It seems that your learning ability is even stronger than I thought. You built a new firewall and hid the Trojan Horse. I didn¡¯t even teach you that. How did you do it?¡±


    Shan Chen touched the back of his head with a smile. He was also very happy to be praised by his sister. ¡°Ibined the knowledge you told me with what I learned online and developed it myself.¡±


    Shan Yue thought to herself that her brother made it sound quite easy. Many people could not understand these things, let alone operate them. It was even more impossible to study them. Not many people in the top 100 miles of the hacker rankings could have such self-taught skills.


    ¡°Well done, Chenchen. You¡¯re very talented, but you¡¯re still a distance away from the goal I set for you. Continue to work hard.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s praise was very simple. After all, she wanted Shan Chen to be proud of this little result. There was still a long way to go. The hackers he would face in the future were all real. It was not something that could be fought with such insignificant skills.


    Seeing that Shan Chen had already mastered these, Shan Yue assigned Shan Chen important missions before standing up and instructing, ¡°Shan Chen, you must build a good foundation during practice. Don¡¯t covet speed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± With that, Shan Yue stroked Shan Chen¡¯s head and turned to leave the room.


    After returning to her room, Shan Yue looked at the n she had outlined and frowned slightly. This was only the beginning. She still had a lot to face in the future. She had to make preparations as soon as possible. She could notck money, technology, or manpower. The former was rtively simple, but thetter two¡­ were really hard toe by.


    Early the next morning, Shan Yue thought that since Shan Chen had already disyed his special talent, she would bring him to the Computer City and let him broaden his horizons. Hence, she woke up Shan Chen, who was still sleeping soundly. After breakfast on the way, the two of them headed to Computer City together.


    When they reached the entrance, the siblings realized that many stalls were not open yet. As they had arrived too early, it was usually time for the merchants to unload their purchases.


    Shan Chen wanted to show off in front of his sister, so he pulled Shan Yue to a small shop that was open and introduced the mainframe and chip inside. The advantages were clear and he evenpared their performance one by one.


    ¡°You know very well, little brother. Looks like you¡¯re an expert.¡± The boss of the shop walked over with a smile and said to Shan Chen, ¡°Look, everything I have here is good. If there¡¯s anything you need, the price is negotiable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just demonstrating the learning results I learned online to my sister. I¡¯m not going to buy anything¡­¡± Shan Chen exined with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to buy anything? If you¡¯re not going to buy anything, why are youing in and talking nonsense? You¡¯re not old, but you¡¯re quite good at pretending. You¡¯re pointing here and there. I bought all of them at a high price. If you break any of them, can you afford it?¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 Black Shop

    154 ck Shop


    When the boss heard that they were not here to buy things, his attitude instantly changed. He said evil words and did not give Shan Chen any face. ¡°Let me tell you, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t hinder my business. It¡¯s obvious that the two children are not people who have the money. If you dy my sale again, I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you as thieves!¡±


    When Shan Chen heard this, his face went from red to his ears. He pulled Shan Yue up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Heh, another snob.¡± Shan Yue stopped Shan Chen and said to the boss, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with pointing? Are we not allowed to touch the things you sell? Or is the quality of your things not good enough? What¡¯s wrong with a child? Let alone buying these things, I can buy your shop!¡±


    ¡°Where did these two lunaticse from? They even threatened to buy my shop. Not to mention how much my shop costs, just my things are all high-end. Which one of them can be afforded by brats like you two? Don¡¯t make peopleugh their heads off.¡± The boss¡¯s tone was filled with mockery as he looked at Shan Yue as if she was a fool.


    !!


    Seeing that her boss was still so arrogant, Shan Yue was not prepared to give him any face.


    She turned to look at the shelf at the side. ¡°The mainframe of the Auric Dragon S5 on this shelf is only worth 2,000 yuan. But you sell it for 6,000. It¡¯s triple the price. Also, your so-called shop treasure¡¯s graphics card was producedst year. Even now, you still treat it as a treasure. You sold it for 10,000 yuan even though the import price is only 3,000 yuan. No wonder it¡¯s the shop¡¯s treasure. It¡¯s because it¡¯s too cheap and can¡¯t be sold. You can only keep it.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Chen hurriedly tugged at Shan Yue¡¯s clothes, not wanting his sister to quarrel because of him.


    Shan Yue pulled Shan Chen behind her to protect her and turned to the shop owner. ¡°Not only is this a ck shop, but the boss is also ck-hearted. Don¡¯t you see what kind of goods are in your shop? How dare you sell this trash at such a high price? Aren¡¯t you afraid of spraining your waist when you walk down the stairs? Do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡±


    The boss did not expect this child to know so much. Moreover, she was right about the price. His aura immediately decreased. ¡°What does a child like you know? Do you think you can say a few numbers to frame me? Where¡¯s your parents? Call your parents over. Let me see how your parents usually discipline you!¡±


    ¡°You know better than anyone if I¡¯m talking nonsense. Could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty because I¡¯m right?¡± Shan Yue was not polite at all. Facing such a person who judged people by their appearance, it was already good enough that she could resist attacking.


    ¡°Or we can call the police and see if the goods here exceed the market price set by the Federation. Then we can check if you¡¯ve scammed some buyers who don¡¯t know anything in the past!¡±


    Just as the two of them were tit for tat, Guo Hu happened to pass by the door after unloading the goods. He saw Shan Yue at a nce. After thest incident, he had a deep impression of this rich and unfathomable mysterious girl.


    ¡°Everyone, make way. Old Zhang, don¡¯t say anything else. This child has bought goods from me. She¡¯s not an ordinary child.¡± Guo Hu quickly came in to mediate. After saying that, Old Zhang turned to look at Shan Yue. ¡°Old Zhang is also doing this for a living. He can¡¯t sell it so expensive after the customers bargain. It¡¯s not easy for everyone.¡±


    Shan Chen did not want to cause trouble either. He tugged at the corner of Shan Yue¡¯s shirt. ¡°Hurry up, Sister. Stop arguing. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Chenchen. It¡¯s not your fault. He was the one who looked down on us first, but on ount of Guo Hu, we¡¯ll forget about it this time.¡± After Shan Yue finished speaking, she held Shan Chen¡¯s hand and walked out without looking back.


    After leaving the shop, Guo Hu asked, ¡°Why are you in Computer City? Are you going to buyputers?¡±


    ¡°Why else would wee to Computer City? But it¡¯s just nice to meet you now. It saves me the trouble of looking for you.¡± Shan Yue chuckled at Guo Hu. ¡°As for why I came to look for you, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    At this moment, Guo Hu finally reacted. He was the only one in the entire Computer City who had smuggled goods. Who else could she look for but him?


    Guo Hu hurriedly took a few steps back. His expression immediately became very flustered. He subconsciously ced his hands in front of his chest and shook them. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t have anything good anymore. Believe me.¡±


    His attitude was very sincere, but even the change in his expression at this moment could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. She immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Is there really nothing good? Or is there something you don¡¯t want to give me? Do you have to let me investigate you again, or will you only be satisfied when the evidence is in front of you?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very unyielding, giving off an oppressive feeling that made Guo Hu unable to breathe.

 Chapter 155 - 155 A Little Sidekick

    155 A Little Sidekick


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s one. It just arrivedst night, but I can¡¯t give it to you. It¡¯s already been reserved. Moreover, the money has already been given to me. Moreover, the buyer is not someone a child like you can afford to offend.¡±


    Guo Hu had no choice but to tell the truth, wanting to use his identity as a buyer to suppress Shan Yue.


    ¡°Oh? Someone I can¡¯t afford to offend? I want to see who I can¡¯t afford to offend in S City.¡± Shan Yue became even more interested after hearing this. ¡°Tell me, who is this person? Let me see if he has the strength.¡±


    Guo Hu was stunned. He had wanted her to back off, but he did not expect her to have such a reaction.


    !!


    In the end, in order to keep the goods, Guo Hu still said the buyer. ¡°It¡¯s Han Ye. He¡¯s the son of Mayor Han Lin. There¡¯s nothing in S City that he can¡¯t get.¡±


    ¡°Han Ye?¡± Shan Yue repeated the name silently. She seemed to have heard it somewhere before and remembered that it was the person who had transferred the money to herst when she was racing with Dong Yan. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So he¡¯s a sidekick.¡±


    When Guo Hu heard this, he was shocked. He quickly looked to see if anyone beside him could hear her and stopped Shan Yue from continuing. ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s the mayor¡¯s son. What sidekick? If others hear it, can I still stay in S City for the rest of my life?!¡±


    So what if he was the mayor¡¯s son? Even Han Ye¡¯s father, Han Lin, had to treat her as an honored guest.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue did not exin much and casually said, ¡°Just wait.¡±


    This made Guo Hu even more confused. He did not believe that the little girl in front of him had more power than the mayor of S City.


    Then, he saw Shan Yue take out her phone and rummage through the call history for a long time. ¡°If I had known, I would have kept Han Lin¡¯s business cardst time. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome to find a phone number now.¡±


    A few secondster, her eyes lit up. ¡°Found it!¡±


    At the same time, Han Lin was in the office looking at the two words ¡°Shan Yue¡± on the vibrating phone. He quickly picked up the phone excitedly and said sincerely, ¡°Hello, Miss Shan Yue. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Mayor Han, to be honest, I really have something on. Otherwise, how could I disturb you so early?¡± Shan Yue said politely.


    ¡°Tell me, Miss Shan. If you can use me, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not much. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m in the Computer City in the city now and have taken a fancy to aputer graphics card in the hands of a merchant. However, this merchant said that this graphics card had long been reserved by Young Master Han and refused to sell it to me.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were very tactful, but her goal was very strong. ¡°You see¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem! Just tell me what you want!¡± Han Lin agreed to Shan Yue without hesitation.


    After all, using Han Ye¡¯sputer motherboard in exchange for a chance to help Shan Yue was too cost-effective. ¡°Miss Shan, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call Han Ye immediately.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll thank Mayor Han first.¡±


    Even after the call ended, Guo Hu could not believe his ears. His mouth was agape and his eyes were wide open. He even suspected that the person on the other end of the phone was really the mayor of S City.


    After Han Lin hung up, he immediately called Han Ye.


    At this moment, Han Ye was still changing the car with Dong Yan. When he received his father¡¯s call, his aura instantly weakened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad? I¡¯m with Young Master Dong Yan now. I¡¯m not fooling around. Don¡¯t use me again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Han Lin had no time to care who Han Ye was with now. ¡°Let me ask you, did you book a graphics card in Computer City?¡±


    ¡°Dad, how did you know? Thetest model of the Snapdragon I bought is much better than the one I¡¯m using now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know for now. You can¡¯t take this graphics card anymore.¡± Han Lin was quite serious. ¡°Shan Yue called me just now. She¡¯s also interested in this graphics card. Moreover, she¡¯s at Computer City now.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue? Are you talking about the person the Zhou family asked you to specially take care of?¡±


    Han Ye looked surprised. ¡°I remember that the girl who won Dong Yan¡¯s racest time was also called Shan Yue. If it¡¯s really her, I don¡¯t want this graphics card anymore. I¡¯ll give it to Miss Shan.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Lin was relieved. ¡°My good son, you¡¯re finally sensible for once. You¡¯ve really helped Dad this time. Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Don¡¯t mess it up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. Are you still worried about your son?¡± With that, Han Ye hung up.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Have A Good Attitude

    156 Have A Good Attitude


    At this moment, Guo Hu widened his eyes in disbelief. Just as he was still in disbelief that Shan Yue was so capable, Han Ye called.


    Shan Yue turned to Shan Chen and said jokingly, ¡°The person who sent the graphics card is here now.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Guo Hu, I¡¯m Han Ye. I don¡¯t want that graphics card anymore. There¡¯s no need to return the money. Just give the graphics card to Miss Shan directly. Also, no matter what Miss Shan buys from you in the future, it¡¯s free. Come and ask me for the moneyter. Remember it well and have a good attitude.¡±


    Guo Hu didn¡¯t hear what Han Ye said next, but his mind was nk. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to make the mayor¡¯s son so respectful. He really didn¡¯t recognize her before. Fortunately, he did not provoke this great Buddha back then!


    !!


    Seeing Guo Hu¡¯s eyes widen, Shan Yue waved her hand in front of him and urged bluntly, ¡°Can you give me this graphics card now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll go to the warehouse to get it for you now. It¡¯s not just this graphics card. In the future, Miss Shan, feel free to tell me what you like. These are Boss Han¡¯s words.¡± When Guo Hu reacted, he quickly repeated what Han Ye had just said. His attitude was a little ttering. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to the warehouse and see if there¡¯s anything else that catches your eye?¡±


    ¡°Then thank Han Ye for his kindness, but I appreciate his intentions. If you have anything good in the future, remember to tell me first. I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    With that, Guo Hu led Shan Yue and Shan Chen to the warehouse.


    ¡­


    In a garage where the rich children were gathered in Federal City, Han Ye, who had finished the call, found Dong Yan, who was guiding the car modification. His face was filled with excitement. ¡°I found that Shan Yue!¡±


    Dong Yan immediately stopped what he was doing. ¡°Really? Where is she?¡±


    Han Ye brought Dong Yan to sit on the sofa. ¡°That day, Shan Yue, who beat you in the racing car, lived in the slums of S City. She¡¯s in her third year of high school in First City High School. She should have finished her college entrance examination by now. She just took aputer graphics card I bought from Computer City.¡±


    ¡°Well done! Han Ye.¡± Dong Yan patted Han Ye¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°In this huge central city, there are only a few people whose driving skills are above mine. However, that¡¯s only the experience they¡¯ve umted over time. No one¡¯s racing talent has ever been above mine. Other than Shan Yue, who I met that day, who¡¯s not even older than me, she can still easily defeat me in that situation. I¡¯m really impressed. I want to acknowledge her as my master!¡± With that, Dong Yan realized something. ¡°And what did you say just now? She bought aputer motherboard?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I originally liked it. Since she likes it, I¡¯ll give it to her.¡±


    Since Shan Yue likedputers, wasn¡¯t that simple? Dong Yan called his assistant without hesitation and asked him to prepare aputer ording to the best essories in the Federation and prepare it for Shan Yue as a greeting gift. He did not believe that he could not move her with his best methods.


    After hanging up, he picked up the ss of water on the coffee table and took two sips. ¡°Han Ye, I¡¯m free these few days. If you have time, apany me to S City. I must tell Shan Yue about this in person!¡±


    Han Ye agreed without thinking. ¡°No problem.¡± However, although he was apanying Dong Yan, Han Ye actually had his own ns.


    Since Dong Yan thought so highly of Shan Yue, he had to do something to make her notice him first. At that time, as long as he became familiar with Shan Yue, his father would be proud of him.


    Shan Yue did not know anything about Dong Yan and Han Ye¡¯s follow-up activities. After she brought Shan Chen home, she realized that the house was empty. Shan An was still running around as usual, busy earning money to supplement the family¡¯s ie. As for Sun Ling, she must be begging people with Shan Xing.


    After all, Shan Xing had relied on her identity as a ¡°mathematical genius¡±, so she naturally did not take the college entrance examination. After her identity was exposed, she naturally did not go to university.


    There were only two ways in front of her now. She could either find a school to repeat her studies or find connections to go to university. Looking at Sun Ling¡¯s busy appearance, it was obvious that Shan Xing did not want to repeat her studies.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Zhou Xuan’s Mistress

    157 Zhou Xuan¡¯s Mistress


    Shan Yue first instructed Shan Chen to go back and practiceputer operations. Then, she praised, ¡°Shan Chen, when I have time one day, I¡¯ll teach you some confrontational things. After that, you¡¯ll undergo systematic training. With the talent you¡¯ve disyed so far, you¡¯ll definitely be in the top 100 of the hacker rankings. You have to have confidence in yourself.¡±


    After all, there had always been a rule on the hacker rankings. Everyone could challenge someone who was ranked higher than them. The person who was challenged had to ept the challenge. Only after defeating the same challenger three times would they have the right to choose not to ept the challenge. The person who seeded in the challenge would rece the previous person¡¯s ranking. If they failed, the ranking would not change. All the processes would be recorded.


    Shan Yue¡¯s n was to let Shan Chen challenge from the 100th ce and ascend one after another. This slow rise would not attract attention. However, all of this had to wait until Shan Chen had the strength. After all, the rankings could only rely on strength. Without good skills, nothing was useful.


    Shan Chen nodded obediently. After he returned to his room, Shan Yue also returned to her room and began to change herputer graphics card. Although the new graphics card was still a little different from the one she used in the past, the current conditions were still eptable.


    When Shan Yue updated theputer system and entered the encryptedmunication, she realized that Ye Ying had already sent Zhou Xuan¡¯s information.


    [Ling Yue, ording to what you said, I¡¯ve investigated Zhou Xuan. Other than the basic information he announced to the public, he¡¯s very high on the hacker rankings. He should be in the top three. There¡¯s another hacker beside him called He Sheng. He¡¯s ranked fourteenth on the rankings. His code name is ¡°Falcon¡±. He was taught by Zhou Xuan.]


    [Zhou Xuan¡¯s mother has passed away. His father is old and no longer interferes in the Zhou family¡¯s affairs. Now, Zhou Xuan is the only person in charge of everything in the Zhou family. Two years ago, Zhou Xuan even had an ident. However, after the ident, Zhou Xuan¡¯s driver disappeared. A few dayster, his driver changed.]


    [I also identally saw something interesting. Zhou Xuan transfers money into an ount every month. It¡¯s not much, just a few thousand a month. I also investigated that ount. It¡¯s under a woman¡¯s name, and the woman has a child. Hahaha, it¡¯s said that Zhou Xuan doesn¡¯t get close to women. Do you think that woman is Zhou Xuan¡¯s mistress?]


    Shan Yue replied simply after reading the message and exited themunication.


    ¡°A mistress? The dignified young master of the Zhou family also knows how to keep a woman outside and have a child. However, isn¡¯t it too stingy to give a few thousand yuan a month?¡± Although it felt a little strange and did not seem like Zhou Xuan¡¯s style, Shan Yue still trusted the information Ye Ying had given her. She shook her head in disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that while he looks like a gentleman, he¡¯s actually a sanctimonious hypocrite. It¡¯s better to avoid dealing with such people in the future.¡±


    This thought instantly reached its peak the next day when Shan Yue saw the name Zhou Xuan on the guest list of the Hacker Competition. She poked her cheek with the tip of her tongue in dissatisfaction and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Why? Young Master Zhou isn¡¯t apanying his mistress anymore. Are you here to watch ourpetition?¡±


    However, she still chose to ignore these two words and enter thepetition venue.


    As they were all top hackers of the younger generation in the world, themand center of thepetition was in the central city of the Federation. However, the contestants could participate in thepetition anywhere. After all, hackers worked behindputer screens and did not want to reveal their true appearance to the public. This way, they could avoid a lot of trouble.


    The screens from all over the world lit up at the same time.


    ¡°Dear friends, hello. I¡¯m the host of this ¡°ck Eagle¡±petition. You can call me Old A. All the young people are top-notch in this industry. I believe everyone knows that the top three of thispetition can be chosen by the major families in the central district of the Federation to work for. And the first ce can directly receive a prize of two million yuan. I believe everyone can¡¯t wait. Without further ado, thepetition begins now!¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158 Full marks

    158 Full marks


    Thepetition was divided into three parts: the first part was a test of individual ability.


    Complete the invasion of ten viruses within the specified time and it would be tested by the antivirus system provided by the upper echelons of the federal system. The number of viruses that were sessfully undetected would be the individual¡¯s points for the first round.


    The second part tested everyone¡¯s ability to cooperate. The hackers who worked for the families in Federal City had to have the ability to cooperate with others. They would be paired at random and manually check the program provided by the organizers. The number of viruses checked would be the personal points for the second round.


    The third and most important part was to select the top hackers.


    The firewall provided by the chairman of the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Xuan, was a total of six levels. For every level that was broken through, it would be multiplied by five, that would be the points in this round.


    As Old A introduced the rules of thepetition, he did not forget to tease everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s simple, because very few people can break through the third level. The top 20 of the hacker rankings might not even be able to break through the fourth level. Everyone, show me what you have!¡±


    Hearing the host¡¯s words, Shan Yue was about to fall asleep. ¡°The rules are about the same every year. Just introduce them casually. Hurry up and start.¡±


    ¡°Next, please enter the online viewing seats.¡±


    Looking at the audience seats that lit up one by one, Shan Yue scrolled the mouse casually in boredom with a slightly impatient expression. Other than Zhou Xuan, the heads of those families were all old people. It was obvious that they could not understand and still wanted to watch thepetition.


    If not for the fact that she needed funds recently, she would not have even taken a look at the two million yuanpetition in the district.


    After introducing the rules, Old A¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the big screen, leaving only a gradually silenced sentence. ¡°Contestants! The high-profilepetition is about to begin. Please be prepared!¡±


    In an instant, Shan Yue¡¯s originallyzy gaze immediately became sharp. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Come, Zhou Xuan, let me see if your firewall can stop me!¡±


    In the next second, the first part of the questions appeared on the screens of the contestants. Shan Yue moved her wrist briefly. Imnt ten viruses? This question was too simple for her. It was simply a freebie question. She did not imnt the virus in different ces like the other contestants and thought of a way to hide it. This was too wasteful and too low-level.


    Shan Yue directly hacked into the antivirus system provided by the Federation¡¯s upper echelons and installed all ten viruses into the antivirus system. When she was done, she smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Now let¡¯s see how you check me. No matter how hard you checkputer software, the results are futile. I¡¯ve nted the virus directly in your house!¡±


    In just a minute, she finished the first part.


    On the other hand, the other contestants were still struggling to find the ce to nt the virus, thinking about how to hide it without being discovered.


    Ten minutester, the questions ended and the system automatically closed the test paper.


    Then, Old A activated the antivirus system. In order to not embarrass the rookies, the system only used Lightning Investigation to quickly check. If it used the designated location to check, most people would probably score zero.


    The results of the first round were announced below. ording to the number of the contestants, they were ¡°two points, three points, one point, two points¡­¡±


    After reading for a long time, the highest score on the field was only three points. Regarding this, the young people around the world sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a kill investigation system of the Federation¡¯s upper echelons. It lives up to its reputation.¡±


    Suddenly, Old A stopped reading and said in disbelief, ¡°Ten¡­ ten points. Thest anonymous contestant actually obtained full marks!¡±


    As soon as this sentence was said, all the viewers and contestants were shocked!


    After most people epted reality, they began to sigh at the difference between people. At the same time, they reflected on their strength. However, there were still contestants who began to openly question the authenticity of the results and ask for a new test.


    In order to convince everyone, the organizers publicly carried out three antivirus checks. The results of the test were still zero. This proved that this anonymous contestant¡¯s results were real and effective.

 Chapter 159 - 159 Destroying the Sixth Level

    159 Destroying the Sixth Level


    Only Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change as she waited for the second part to begin.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, stop arguing. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the testing system. Just remember your points. Next, we¡¯ll begin the second part. I hope everyone can achieve a satisfactory result.¡±


    After the host finished speaking, the contestants began to look for teammates in the public channel. After all, two people were definitely stronger than one.


    The ten viruses in the second part were personally set up by He Sheng. It was already very outstanding for the two of them to be able to detect five during thepetition.


    !!


    Teammates? Shan Yue sat in front of herputer and smiled. Did such a lousy question need teammates? It seemed that this new generation of hackers was only so-so. It would take a long time to improve.


    Shan Yue simply skipped the step of finding teammates and entered the system set up by He Sheng. She quickly checked several ces where the virus might be ced. As expected, the ces she checked were all nted with the virus.


    Eight, nine, ten. Shan Yue was the first toplete it. She spread her hands helplessly and could not help but sigh. Could it be more difficult!


    As time passed, it was time for the second part to announce the score.


    ¡°The second part will announce the scores in the order of thebination. In order: three points, five points, five points, four points¡­¡± Everyone was not only paying attention to their scores, but also to the scores of the anonymous contestant. Finally, ¡°Thest anonymous contestant did not choose to form a group. Instead, hepleted thepetition alone. His score is still ten points!¡±


    As soon as this news was released, not only did it cause anothermotion, but He Sheng, who was in the office, also received the news immediately. He could not help but pull out the profile of the anonymous contestant.


    ¡°There are really crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this selectionpetition. To be able to find all ten ces I set up, his strength must have already entered the top 100 of the hacker rankings. Such a talent is worth fighting for, President Zhou.¡±


    He Sheng went upstairs to the office and reported thepetition to Zhou Xuan.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan casually flipped through the document in front of him and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. Look again.¡±


    Before everyone could react from Shan Yue¡¯s two full marks, the most important third question began.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, let me see if these six levels of the so-called ¡°Federal Firewall¡± you created canst for half an hour under my hands!¡± Shan Yue changed from herziness just now and focused, turning serious.


    This sixth level of the protective wall was equivalent to the Inte gate of the Federation¡¯s central city. Breaking through it was equivalent to obtaining all the Inte information in the Federation City. Shan Yue really did not expect Zhou Xuan to use this as the third part of the test. She did not know if he was prepared to use his spear to attack his shield to better improve himself, or if he really thought that no one could break through this sixth level.


    Shan Yue moved the mouse up and down and quickly tapped the keyboard in her hand. She kept changing code and attacking the firewall in an extremely sharp way.


    ¡°The first level has been breached, the second level has been breached¡­¡±


    Faster, faster. Shan Yue took advantage of the change in the firewall to imnt a high-risk virus.


    ¡°The third level has been breached.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible smile as her fingers sped up again. The firewall was between unlimited offense and defense. Facing the uninterrupted attack of Shan Yue, it reported uncontrobly.


    ¡°The fourth level has been breached.¡±


    At this moment, a voice sounded from Zhou Xuan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Alert, the fourth level of the firewall has been breached. We are still facing an attack.¡±


    He Sheng panicked when he heard the rm. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Even Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually revealed a trace of killing intent.


    ¡°There are still two levels left. As expected of the Inte wall. I really can¡¯t take you down without getting serious.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s ten fingers tapped on the keyboard twice as quickly as before, her eyes moving back and forth along the screen.


    In less than ten minutes, the rm in Zhou Xuan¡¯s office sounded again.


    ¡°The fifth level of the firewall has been breached. Alert, the firewall is only left with the sixth level.¡±


    Hearing the rm, Zhou Xuan tapped his fingers on the table. His ability was already ranked among the top in the world, and the sixth level was his hard work for many years. Who exactly was this anonymous contestant to break through five levels in a row?

 Chapter 160 - 160 Who Are You?

    160 Who Are You?


    An idea suddenly appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s mind. Could it be¡­


    Zero!


    In this world, only she could do it. But why did she appear in S City after disappearing for a year? This time, she appeared in the hacker selectionpetition. Was Zero proving herself?


    Zhou Xuan could not figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    At this moment, all the contestants were also watching this anonymous contestant on the field. The other most talented person had only broken through the second level, but Shan Yue was facing the sixth level.


    !!


    Shan Yue immediately changed to extremely aggressive code and kept hacking. At the same time, she hacked into the firewall¡¯s security system and casually destroyed it a few times to weaken the defense of the sixth level.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and she finally stopped what she was doing.


    The rm in Zhou Xuan¡¯s office sounded. ¡°The sixth firewall has been breached.¡±


    This time, even Zhou Xuan panicked. He frowned and immediately ordered, ¡°Hurry, He Sheng, organize the defense. The sixth level has been breached. We can¡¯t let the internal data secrets be stolen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Zhou!¡± He Sheng turned around and turned on hisputer.


    Perhaps Zhou Xuan would never have dreamed that this anonymous contestant¡¯s goal was the two million yuan reward. The other party was not interested in the information behind the firewall at all and exited the program after breaking through the sixth level.


    Zhou Xuan, who had already activated the defense system, looked at the anonymous contestant who had long withdrawn and was even more puzzled. ¡°He Sheng, what do you think this person¡¯s motive is?¡±


    He Sheng was also confused and remained silent.


    On the other side, Shan Yue saw that the host had yet to react to thepetition and said, ¡°May I ask if thepetition can be dered over?¡±


    ¡°Of¡­ of course, thepetition is over! Next, I now announce the results of the third part: the second level, the first level¡­¡± Until he read Shan Yue¡¯s results. ¡°Thest anonymous contestant is on the sixth level!¡±


    Old A rubbed his eyes hard to ensure that he had not seen wrongly. At this moment, his worldview seemed to have copsed. The final ranking of thispetition! The first ce was an anonymous contestant: 50 points, and the second ce was¡­


    After thepetition ended, the usually calm Zhou Xuan could not hold back his emotions. He quickly logged into theputer and entered thepetition program.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m one of the initiators of thispetition, Zhou Xuan. Congrattions to the top three for sessfully obtaining the opportunity to enter the various families. As for this anonymous contestant, I think we know each other?¡±


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan was trying to get information out of her, Shan Yue chose to ignore him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m only concerned about whether the two million yuan bonus can be given to me now. As for the opportunity to enter the major families, you can give it to others.¡± With that, she sent the encrypted card number she had set up.


    ¡°No problem. Since you have the ability, the bonus will naturally be given.¡± As Zhou Xuan answered Shan Yue, he instructed He Sheng to transfer two million yuan into the card. ¡°Remember, when you pay, find out where that card is. You must capture the other party¡¯s location.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment. The two million yuan will be transferred soon. However, with your status, why did you participate in apetition of this level? Could it be just for money? As far as I know, you don¡¯tck money, right?¡±


    Zhou Xuan tried his best to stall for time. When He Sheng found out where it was, everything would be clear.


    Hearing this, Shan Yue could not help but purse her lips. Ling Yue was the one who did notck money, not the current Shan Yue! However, how could she not guess what Zhou Xuan was thinking?


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, Boss Zhou. Don¡¯t even think about checking my address through the card number. The sixth level you¡¯re so proud of can¡¯t evenst half an hour with me. Do you think I¡¯ll let you find my location?¡±


    At this moment, He Sheng happened to run over. Zhou Xuan looked at theputer in He Sheng¡¯s hand. It was located in hundreds of countries around the world. There was no way to confirm which was real and which was fake.


    Zhou Xuan could only smile helplessly and wave his hand to signal He Sheng to leave first. ¡°The two million has already been transferred. This matter will not be let go. If there¡¯s a chance, I hope we canpete again.¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161 Loser

    161 Loser


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was not small, Shan Yue also typed a few words on the keyboard. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting anytime, my defeated opponent.¡±


    With thatst sentence, Shan Yue exited thepetition program and turned off herputer. She looked at the two million yuan that had been transferred to her phone and leisurely leaned against the backrest with her legs crossed.


    Just as Shan Yue was resting with her eyes closed, the ringtone broke this moment of peace. Shan Yue looked at the familiar phone number on her phone and thought for a moment before picking it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mayor Han? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Miss Shan. It¡¯s actually nothing serious. It¡¯s just that my son has always admired Miss Shan very much and wants to ask if Miss Shan can do me the honor of having a meal with me tomorrow.¡±


    Actually, it was not that Han Ye wanted to treat Shan Yue to a meal, but to arrange a chance for Dong Yan and Shan Yue to meet. Hence, Han Ye found his father. This way, he could curry favor with both sides. How could Han Lin not agree? He immediately agreed to matchmake this meal.


    Shan Yue was a little puzzled. Why would Han Ye want to eat with her? Was it another flirtatious young master who was here to curry favor? But since she had already epted theputer graphics card from Han Ye, she decided to agree to Han Lin¡¯s request in the end. She wanted to see what Han Ye wanted to do. She said to the other end of the line, ¡°Sure. Tomorrow at noon. The Shan Ji Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Miss Shan.¡± When Han Lin heard that Shan Yue had agreed to him, his tone could not help but be excited. Then, he quickly called Han Ye and told him that Shan Yue had agreed, and to let Dong Yan prepare in advance.


    After Shan Yue hung up the phone, she walked out of the room. Without Sun Ling and Shan Xing at home, the house was much quieter than usual.


    When Shan Chen saw his sistere out of the room, he immediately ran over excitedly. ¡°Sister, look. I applied medicine on time every day ording to your instructions. Although I still limp when I run, there¡¯s no problem with walking normally. You¡¯re too amazing. Sister can actually treat an illness that even the hospital can¡¯t treat.¡±


    When Shan Yue saw that Shan Chen¡¯s legs had indeed improved greatly, she was very happy for him. However, on second thought, it was normal. Pearl blood was hard to buy. It would definitely work.


    The next day, Dong Yan called his assistant and Han Ye over early and set off from Federal City to the slums of S City with theputer he had prepared.


    The agreed time was noon. Dong Yan and the others arrived at the Shan Ji Restaurant an hour early and waited. If it were any other time, it would be impossible for Young Master Dong to wait an hour earlier.


    ¡°Why is she living in such a ce? Didn¡¯t she win two million yuan from mest time? She shouldn¡¯t be living in the slums, right?¡± Dong Yan asked in confusion.


    In the eyes of a rich kid like him, there was a difference between high-ss and low-ss people. The people living in the slums were always different from the rich.


    If he hadn¡¯te to Shan Yue to acknowledge her as his master, he would never have thought that he, the young master of the Dong family, woulde to the slums to eat one day. If word got out, he would beughed at.


    ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve investigated, Shan Yue¡¯s family of five has always lived in the slums. Moreover, the restaurant we¡¯re in was originally called Wang Ji Restaurant. Not long ago, it suddenly changed its name to Shan Ji Restaurant.¡± Han Ye told him everything he knew.


    After a two-second pause, Dong Yan¡¯s assistant suddenly said, ¡°Could that child have bought this restaurant with Young Master¡¯s two million yuan?¡±


    Dong Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Although she¡¯s good at driving, she¡¯s just a high school student born in the slums. Even if she has so much money, how ambitious can she be?¡±


    ¡°However, I once saw her in Zhou Xuan¡¯s car. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that she has something to do with Zhou Xuan? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. It¡¯s impossible for Zhou Xuan to like her.¡±


    Han Ye also said, ¡°I learned from my father that President Zhou specially instructed my father to take good care of Shan Yue¡¯s family.¡±


    Dong Yan was even more puzzled after hearing this. Just as the three of them were still immersed in their discussion, Shan Yue arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. She looked at the particrlyrge ¡®Shan¡¯ word on the sign at the entrance of the restaurant and smiled in satisfaction. That was because she had specially asked the former boss to change it.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Please Accept Me As Your Disciple

    162 Please ept Me As Your Disciple


    When the employees saw Shan Yue, they stopped what they were doing and turned to greet her. ¡°Hello, Boss.¡±


    Amidst this shouting, Shan Yue had a new idea. That was¡­ opening apany. When she was first reborn into this body, all her thoughts were focused on how to take revenge on the people who had hurt her. But now, she suddenly wanted to live a good life.


    Shan Yue recognized Dong Yan at a nce. In past investigations, Shan Yue had learned that Dong Yan was the only son of Dong Peng, the head of the Dong family in the central city of the Federation.


    Seeing Dong Yan, Shan Yue immediately understood why Han Ye called her to ask her out for a meal. He was a good person in the middle and could use this to please Dong Yan. What a good n. But she didn¡¯t mind.


    Shan Yue walked straight to Dong Yan and the other two, unhurriedly pulled out a chair, and sat in front of them.


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. There¡¯s someone here. We¡¯re waiting for someone. Please go somewhere else.¡± Han Ye saw an unrted person sitting opposite and wanted to stop Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue clicked her tongue and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t sit wrong. I¡¯m Shan Yue. Didn¡¯t you want to treat me to a meal? It¡¯s only been a while since west met. Can¡¯t you even recognize me?¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Dong Yan and Han Ye looked at each other in unison. Their pupils gradually dted, and they revealed looks of disbelief.


    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Han Ye, she said that she was Shan Yue. I remember that the person whopeted with me was a fatty who was about to squeeze out her flesh, not this person in front of me.¡±


    Han Ye quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I also remember that she¡¯s a fatty. Why did she suddenly lose so much weight? Her facial features are good-looking, and she even looks a little good.¡±


    Shan Yue said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so unbelievable. I¡¯m no longer the person I was back then. After all, people change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Dong Yan echoed. Although he was still in disbelief, his expression had returned to normal. ¡°Especially an outstanding woman like Miss Shan. You¡¯re definitely not satisfied with the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what you said is simr to what I think, so there¡¯s no need to waste time. Just get straight to the point.¡± Shan Yue did not waste any time. ¡°I know that you¡¯re just treating me to a meal today as a cover. If you have anything to say, just say it. I don¡¯t like people who beat around the bush.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was so straightforward, Dong Yan admired her even more and said, ¡°Miss Shan, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Last time, you used an ordinary car to win the racing car that I modified for more than ten million yuan. Facing a path like Fengye Mountain, your courage and choice impressed me very much, so I want to learn from you. I want to¡­ acknowledge you as my master!¡± Dong Yan shouted thest sentence.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you teach me for nothing. I heard from Han Ye that you bought aputer motherboard. This is one of the bestputers in the Federation City. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift.¡± Dong Yan waved at his assistant, who immediately ced theputer in front of Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue had not touched a car for a long time and was not interested in teaching Dong Yan. However, after roughly looking at theputer in front of her, she thought that her encryptedmunication had to be upgraded, and the configuration of thisputer was perfect.


    Hence, Shan Yue raised her hands and covered her face to think for a moment. ¡°I can teach you, but I have two requirements.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue agreed, Dong Yan hurriedly agreed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell me, I¡¯ll definitely agree if I can.¡±


    Looking at the three people opposite her, Shan Yue stuck out two fingers. ¡°First, I¡¯ll naturally contact you when I have time, and I¡¯ll only teach you. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your own ability. Second, since thisputer is a gift to me, the cost of teaching you how to drive will be calcted separately. I can¡¯t make a loss.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dong Yan quickly agreed. ¡°I can agree to both points. As for the tuition fees, I will definitely satisfy you.¡± After all, in his heart, anything that could be solved with money was not a problem.


    After both sides finished negotiating, Shan Yue stood up. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, I believe there¡¯s no need to eat today¡¯s meal. I won¡¯t keep the three of you. Please go ahead.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t even eat, Dong Yan and the other two didn¡¯t say anything else. They got up and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Number One in S City

    163 Number One in S City


    After Han Ye went out, he secretly sent a message to Han Lin. [Dad, this matter is settled!]


    After the three of them left, Shan Yue called Shan Chen, who had just finished school. ¡°Shan Chen, don¡¯t go home at noon. I¡¯ll bring you out to eat.¡± After ending the call with Shan Chen, Shan Yue went to the front desk and asked for two signature dishes. She returned to her seat and waited for her brother toe for lunch.


    After the two of them returned home, they were busy with their own matters. Unexpectedly, Sun Ling and her daughter returned unusually early today. Usually, the two of them would only reach home in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Mom, why are you back so early today? Was the matter of Shan Xing¡¯s school settled?¡± Shan Chen put down his work and came out to wee the two of them.


    From the corner of her eye, Shan Yue saw Sun Ling¡¯s worried face and guessed the oue. Which school would dare to ept a person who wanted to enter the Capital University as an imposter and had yet to take the college entrance examination? Moreover, Sun Ling did not have any connections at all. How could she find any connections to let Shan Xing enter university through the back door? It was obvious that it was nonsense.


    !!


    Sun Ling looked at her precious son, and the expression on her face softened a little. ¡°No. We¡¯ve consulted many institutions and teachers. Mom has searched everyone she knows, but I can¡¯t find a way to get your sister to university.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, let Sister study for another year. There¡¯s still a chance to get into another good university next year.¡±


    When Shan Xing heard this, she quickly stopped Shan Chen. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to repeat. I¡¯ve wasted a year.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shan Chen was a little anxious. ¡°The college entrance examination results are going to be released tomorrow. If we can¡¯t find a solution, Sister won¡¯t even have a chance to repeat her studies.¡±


    When Sun Ling heard this, she reached out to cover her tired face. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something tomorrow. The two of you should rest early.¡±


    Late at night, Sun Ling could not fall asleep for a long time because of Shan Xing¡¯s school. The next day was an iparably excited day for tens of millions of students. This was because at noon, the college entrance examination results could be checked.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue did not have any emotions. It was as if she did not care about her results at all and was still busy with her own matters.


    ¡°Sister, we can check the scores soon. Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Shan Chen looked at the very calm Shan Yue.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? It¡¯s just a result. And there¡¯s no need to check. I already know how many points I scored,¡± Shan Yue said confidently.


    Shan Chen looked at Shan Yue in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? The results aren¡¯t out yet. How can you know?¡± Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Sister, how many marks can you score?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? How much do you not trust your sister? Of course it¡¯s 750 points.¡±


    Shan Chen was shocked when he heard this. His eyes widened and he stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Stop fooling around, Sister. 750 points is full marks.¡±


    However, Shan Yue was very confident. ¡°I told you, but you still don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll know when I¡¯m done checking it.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue sat in front of theputer. After entering the college entrance examination score check system, she entered her name and basic information. After clicking on the search button, three lines of words appeared on the screen.


    Name: Shan Yue.


    Result: 750.


    Rank: 1


    Shan Chen looked at theputer screen in disbelief. After making sure that he was not mistaken, he ran out of Shan Yue¡¯s bedroom crazily.


    ¡°Mom, Sister scored 750 points in the college entrance examination. She¡¯s the best in the city!¡±


    Sun Ling could not believe her ears. ¡°Shan Chen, what did you say? How is that possible? That trash couldn¡¯t even get a three-digit score in the past. How could she get full marks in the college entrance examination?!¡±


    Sun Ling seemed to have suffered a huge blow. She told herself over and over again that this was impossible.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the staff of the Capital University specially called the Shan family and insisted that Shan Yue apply for the Capital University. They even said that they could send the eptance letter over on the same day.


    Only then did Sun Ling believe this fact.


    At this moment, Zhang Huang, who was in the central city of the Federation, also received the news that Shan Yue had scored 750 points in the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Give Up the Spot

    164 Give Up the Spot


    Zhang Huang revealed a kind face. This child only said that she wanted to rely on her own ability to get into the Capital University. It was really a big surprise for him. In all these years, no one had ever scored full marks in the college entrance examination. It seemed that he had not chosen the wrong person.


    When Zhou Xuan heard this news, interest shed in his eyes. 750 points. It had been a long time since he had seen someone score full marks. He began to think about finding time to see Shan Yue again.


    Soon, the news of Shan Yue getting full marks for the college entrance examination spread throughout S City. Even Chen Yan called Sun Ling to congratte her. It was only because Shan Yue did well that Chen Yan benefited from it. After all, she was a student from his school.


    After confirming that Shan Yue¡¯s results were real, Sun Ling¡¯s attitude immediately changed 360 degrees. Shan Yue was a little stunned.


    ¡°Dear Yueyue, I was blind in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you and despised you every day. It¡¯s mainly because you scored five points and ten points every time. You can¡¯t me me for saying that you¡¯re not good at your studies. I really didn¡¯t expect you to get first ce in the city.¡±


    !!


    When Shan Yue heard this, she immediately guessed that Sun Ling was up to no good.


    ¡°I have something to ask you. Can you give your eptance letter to your sister? She can¡¯t find her way to school anymore. She can only repeat her studies, but this year will dy her youth. Since your results are so good, you can definitely get into the Capital University next year. Can you save your sister¡¯s future?¡±


    Although Shan Yue knew that Sun Ling had ill intentions, she could not guess that it was such nonsense.


    Shan Yue sneered. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? If she repeats a year, it will dy her youth. So one year of my youth won¡¯t be a waste? Besides, we¡¯re even different people. How can she go to university for me?¡±


    Seeing this, Sun Ling pulled Shan Xing as she went down on her knees. ¡°I beg you. No one in Capital University knows the two of you. No one will know if Shan Xing goes in your stead.¡± However, what Sun Ling did not know was that Shan Yue was very familiar with even the principal of the Capital University.


    Faced with Sun Ling¡¯s unreasonable request, Shan Yue¡¯s answer was only two words. ¡°Stop dreaming.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not agree, Sun Ling¡¯s voice was almost teary. ¡°I know you must have a way. You¡¯re rich now and know so many men¡­ No, you have so many friends around you. Think of a way. No matter what, she¡¯s your biological sister.¡±


    Shan Yue was not moved at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Other than being my sister in name, she has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t even think about asking me to help her.¡±


    ¡°Shan Chen, hurry up and beg your sister. What are you waiting for?¡± Sun Ling remembered that Shan Chen and Shan Yue usually had a good rtionship and quickly pulled Shan Chen along.


    Shan Chen hesitated at first, but when he saw Sun Ling crying uncontrobly, he was moved and wanted to plead for mercy for his mother. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you help Shan Xing? Mom really has no choice¡­¡±


    Seeing that it did not work, Sun Ling wanted to pull Shan Chen to kneel down. When Shan Yue saw that Shan Chen¡¯s knees were about to touch the ground, she shouted, ¡°Stop.¡± Then, she quickly grabbed Shan Chen¡¯s arm to prevent him from really kneeling down. ¡°I¡¯ll promise you. I¡¯ll think of a way for her¡­ But Shan Xing, remember, I didn¡¯t help you because of you, nor is it because you¡¯re my sister. It¡¯s just that my heart aches for Shan Chen and I don¡¯t want him to kneel. You should thank Shan Chen properly, understand?¡±


    Shan Chen was her best family, so she would rather agree to Sun Ling and her daughter than see Shan Chen kneel in front of her.


    Seeing that Shan Xing was silent, Sun Ling was the first to speak. ¡°Understand, Shan Xing definitely understands. I know that you wouldn¡¯t ignore your sister.¡±


    At this moment, although Shan Xing was extremely unwilling, there was nothing she could do. If she wanted to go to university now, she could only rely on Shan Yue.


    After Shan Yue helped Shan Chen up, she sat to the side.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Changing the Culture

    165 Changing the Culture


    Seeing this, Sun Ling and Shan Xing also stood up and sat opposite Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue took this opportunity to change the atmosphere at home. ¡°I can pay for Shan Xing, but I have another condition. From now on, the family has to listen to me. You can decide your own personal matters. But I have to make the decisions for major matters rted to the family!¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as you can find a university for Xingxing, I can agree to any request,¡± Sun Ling replied respectfully. Then, she asked, ¡°How are you going to find a school for Xingxing?¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Sun Ling¡¯s anxious expression, as if she was afraid that she would change her mind at thest minute. However, if she had known this would happen, why would she have done it back then? Wasn¡¯t it good for the family to be harmonious? She just had to discriminate between the siblings.


    Shan Yue held her chin with her hand and leaned against the table to think for a while. In the end, she said, ¡°I can contact my friend at the Capital University and ask him to find another university in the federal city. I¡¯ll spend money to buy the next admission slot, but I can¡¯t guarantee the quality of this university. After all, it¡¯s impossible for a good university to sell the admission slot. Moreover, when Shan Xing works in the future, she¡¯ll have to slowly pay me back for buying the slot for her.¡±


    !!


    ¡°What? You¡¯re so rich that you want me to pay you back in the future? Why are you so selfish? And what if you want to deliberately mess with me and find a trashy university?¡± Not only did Shan Xing not appreciate it, but she also questioned Shan Yue. ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re thinking? Do you still hate me?¡±


    Sun Ling quickly patted Shan Xing¡¯s arm to stop her from continuing. ¡°You¡¯re really insensible. Your sister is looking for a university for you here. How can she harm you? As long as you go to university, it¡¯s fine. At most, Mom will return the money with you in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue did not want to help Shan Xing in the first ce, but because of Shan Chen, she agreed. Now that even Sun Ling had started to please Shan Yue, Shan Xing still did not know how to appreciate favors.


    Shan Yue sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t want to return the money or feel that I¡¯ve harmed you, then don¡¯t buy a spot. This way, I¡¯ll save a lot of time. Go back and repeat your studies.¡± With that, Shan Yue stood up and turned to return to her room.


    Sun Ling rushed over and quickly pulled Shan Yue back. She looked almost pleading. ¡°Shan Xing is insensible. Don¡¯t argue with her. She¡¯ll definitely return the money slowly. Help her find the school first. I¡¯ve been running around for the past few days for her school. If you don¡¯t help her, no one will help her. Xingxing, why aren¡¯t you taking a stand for your sister?¡±


    With no choice, Shan Xing could only obediently say that she would follow her request. Only then did Shan Yue take out her phone and call Zhang Huang after some thought.


    Zhang Huang was still practicing calligraphy in the study as usual. When he received Shan Yue¡¯s call, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He was even happier than when his three sons returned home at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, child? You remembered to call an old man like me today.¡±


    At this moment, even Shan Yue found it a little difficult to speak and was embarrassed.


    Zhang Huang could hear Shan Yue stammering and immediately said, ¡°Why are you being so polite to me? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just tell me.¡±


    After Shan Yue heard this, she clicked her tongue and finally made up her mind. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I do have something to ask you for help with. You know Shan Xing¡¯s situation. She hasn¡¯t taken this year¡¯s college entrance examination. I want to ask if there¡¯s any university that can buy an admission slot. At the very least, it won¡¯t make her unable to even go to school.¡±


    After saying that, Shan Yue¡¯s face heated up. She felt embarrassed for Shan Xing. She actually went to university through this method.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all? I thought it was something big. There¡¯s a Federal University not far from the Capital University in the east of the Federal Central City. As for why it¡¯s called a Federal University, I¡¯m sure you can guess. It¡¯s a university for rich young masters. You can enter it with money.¡±


    Zhang Huang only knew that Shan Xing was Shan Yue¡¯s sister and did not know how their rtionship was. However, he wanted Shan Yue to be his granddaughter-inw, so he naturally had to take care of her family.

 Chapter 166 - 166 Gathering at Fengye Mountain Again

    166 Gathering at Fengye Mountain Again


    Zhang Huang reminded her again, ¡°But the admission slot there is not cheap. It costs at least 200,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t have money, tell Grandpa. I¡¯ll pay for Shan Xing to go to university.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already troubled you to look for the school. How can I let you fork out the money? I still have this money. Thank you so much this time. I¡¯ll definitelye and thank you another day!¡± With that, Shan Yue casually chatted with Zhang Huang for a while before hanging up. She first told Sun Ling and her daughter this news and found the number of the Federal University¡¯s admissions office on the Inte.


    Sun Ling¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the news. To Sun Ling, this was the best news she had heard all week.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s decisive personality, she naturally did not want to dy this matter and directly called the Federal University. ¡°Hello, is this the Federal University Admissions Office?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, my surname is Shan. Because someone in my family didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination, I want to buy an admission qualification here. I wonder how much it will cost?¡±


    ¡°Your surname is Shan? You must be Miss Shan Yue. Principal Zhang has already informed us that you only need 50,000 yuan to buy the admission slot. However, this is all on ount of Elder Zhang. Please keep it a secret for us outside.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she could not help but feel more grateful to Zhang Huang. ¡°Alright, send me the ount. I¡¯ll transfer the details and money overter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust in Federal University. After receiving the money, the eptance letter will be sent to your house within three days.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue sent Shan Xing¡¯s information and home address through her email and transferred another 50,000 yuan to the ount of the Federal University.


    It was not until all of this waspleted and Shan Xing¡¯s university was guaranteed that Sun Ling heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side and sincerely apologized to her. No matter what happened in the past, no matter what Shan Yue¡¯s requests and goals were, Shan Yue had finally settled Shan Xing¡¯s university. ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m sorry. Mom was wrong in the past¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Who knew that Shan Yue would not fall for this? She waved her hand and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve paid, do as I say in the future. I hope you can remember.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± With Sun Ling¡¯s assurance, Shan Yue officially entered her summer life.


    However, she lived very leisurely. Other than teaching Shan Chen some academic hacking knowledge after school every day, there was nothing else worth being busy with.


    One day, looking at the high-endputer in front of her desk, Shan Yue suddenly thought of Dong Yan. It had been a few days since she agreed to teach him how to drive. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This kid is really patient. He hasn¡¯t asked me when I¡¯ll teach him after so long.¡±


    Shan Yue picked up her phone and immediately called Dong Yan.


    Dong Yan, who was still immersed in the modifications every day, saw that it was Shan Yue. He abandoned the half-modified car and immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Master. Are you calling me to teach me driving skills?¡±


    ¡°So you haven¡¯t forgotten about this. I was too busy the other day to do it. I¡¯ve just got time to teach you in the next few days.¡±


    As the young master of a rich family, he was only interested in racing. Hearing this answer, Dong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and his spirit seemed different. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up now.¡±


    After putting down the phone, he immediately got his assistant to drive to S City while he and Han Ye drove two cars to Fengye Mountain to wait. Soon, the two of them arrived at Fengye Mountain. Dong Yan looked at the winding mountain road and his driving addiction immediately kicked in.


    ¡°Come, Han Ye, run twops. You¡¯ve never beaten me in the past. Let me see if your skills have improved.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely win this time,¡± Han Ye said.


    Facing such a winding mountain road, he really could not outrun Dong Yan. Dong Yan was still very experienced in taking such winding roads.


    Moreover, even if he could beat Dong Yan, in order to please Dong Yan, he would pretend that he could not outrun Dong Yan. He said those words just to let the other party see that he had lost more realistically.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Can Even Run With Eyes Closed

    167 Can Even Run With Eyes Closed


    ¡°Begin.¡±


    Dong Yan stepped on the elerator. Han Ye was not to be outdone. He started the car and drove side by side.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the first small bend. As expected, Dong Yan¡¯s driving skills were good on the mountain road. Dong Yan¡¯s car was the first to rush out of the bend. After leaving the small bend, it elerated for a short period of time. Then, it faced a big bend and he started to brake. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and changed the gear with the other.


    Dong Yan suddenly turned the steering wheel left and entered a big bend. He stopped braking and pushed with his right hand twice before immediately changing to the fourth gear. Then, he put it in fifth gear and stepped on the elerator to sessfully turn the corner.


    After entering the straightaway, Dong Yan began to elerate continuously. The engine hummed behind the car. He sat in the car, and the trees retreated faster and faster, making his vision blurrier and blurrier.


    Finally, at thest bend, Dong Yan made a beautiful turn and drifted, making it impossible for Han Ye¡¯s car to overtake him. After turning the corner, he gradually slowed down and finally stopped at the entrance of Fengye Mountain.


    A few secondster, Han Ye¡¯s car also appeared in Dong Yan¡¯s sight.


    After the two of them got out of the car, Han Ye did not forget to praise, ¡°You¡¯re still the strongest. Brother Dong, you¡¯re running faster and faster on this road. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be able to finish running with your eyes closed in the future.¡±


    Hearing Han Ye say this, Dong Yan was satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. You¡¯ve improved so much in such a short period of time. You¡¯re almost catching up to me!¡±


    ¡°Are the two of you done praising each other? If not, I¡¯ll give you some time.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted. Dong Yan and Han Ye turned around and saw Shan Yue and Dong Yan¡¯s assistant standing at the side.


    Dong Yan hurriedly retracted his proud expression and closed his mouth. He touched his head. ¡°We have finished the praises. But no matter how powerful the two of us are, how can we be as good as you, Master? Don¡¯t you think so, Han Ye?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Han Ye quickly echoed.


    Shan Yue rolled her eyes at the two of them. ¡°Stop ttering me. I won¡¯t fall for that. If you want to learn, learn quickly. I don¡¯t have that much time to y here.¡±


    ¡°Learn, learn!¡± Dong Yan immediately pretended to listen attentively.


    ¡°First of all, there are more rugged bends like this mountain road. There will even be consecutive bends organized by big and small bends. You have to grasp the timing of entering and exiting the bends and the release of the elerator. Both are indispensable.


    ¡°Of course, given that there¡¯s a mountain range and the difference in terrain, we can use the difference in terrain to quickly change paths, just like how I defeated youst time.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Dong Yan and pointed at the car not far away. ¡°As for changing the paths, you have to have a decisive decision. If you hesitate, you¡¯ll have already failed by half. When changing the path, you have to step on the elerator to the end. That way, your speed will be faster. By the same logic, the faster you change the gear, the better the rhythm and the faster the speed. When others are still in fourth gear, you¡¯re already in fifth gear, preparing to elerate.¡±


    In short, the more one wanted to drive faster, the more determined one had to be.


    Han Ye listened as he looked at Dong Yan. Dong Yan¡¯s focused gaze was even more serious than when he usually listened to his father, Dong Peng.


    At the end of the lecture, Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything that needs to be said. I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you once. I¡¯ll only run once. Look carefully. Whether you can learn it or not depends on you.¡±


    With that, she picked a random car and got in. She first looked at the functions and equipment in the car to familiarize herself with them. She took a few simple deep breaths and her gaze instantly became sharp as she scanned the entire mountain road.


    After a few sounds of the sports car¡¯s engine, Shan Yue¡¯s car flew past Dong Yan like an arrow.


    Shan Yue first passed through the first few bends smoothly. She did not make any unnecessary movements regarding the connection between the elerator and the brakes.


    Dong Yan was dumbfounded. ¡°Just these few turns are a few seconds faster than me. The timing and changing of gears are simply perfect. Master is indeed strong.¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168 Accident

    168 ident


    When she arrived at a ce with a difference in terrain, Shan Yue aimed at the intersection. Without any hesitation, she stepped on the elerator to the limit and turned the steering wheel a few times in the air. Finally, she easily shuttled through two ten-thousand-year-old pine trees, drew a beautiful arc, andnded steadily on the opposite road.


    This saved arge portion of the drive.


    As she came out of thest bend, Shan Yue made only three moves. Moving the steering wheel, changing the gears, and braking. She relied on a perfect drift to break out of the bend. At this moment, it was as if she was the most beautiful scenery in Fengye Mountain.


    ¡°Time is twice as fast as mine! How is this possible?¡± Dong Yan looked at Shan Yue, who had already finished running ap and was standing in front of him. Then, he looked down at the time on his watch. His eyes subconsciously widened.


    This time, Shan Yue¡¯s skillspletely convinced Dong Yan.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were very rxed. After getting out of the car, she looked at Dong Yan, who had a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll only run onep. I¡¯ve said it before, I will only teach.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I understand!¡± Dong Yan, who had yet to react to the situation, was stunned on the spot like a block of wood. He forced out a few words. ¡°I saw everything just now.¡±


    Even in the entire racing circle, Dong Yan had never seen anyone like her. The coherence of her movements seemed to have been set by a machine. They had already reached the most perfect posture and were impossible to surpass.


    After watching Shan Yue¡¯s performance, Dong Yan thought that he had learned a lot and began to be eager to show his improvement in front of Shan Yue.


    Hence, Dong Yan turned to Shan Yue and smiled. He said confidently, ¡°Watch me!¡±


    After a sh, Dong Yan¡¯s car rushed out. Everything in front of him was very smooth. After watching the Shan Yue turn, Dong Yan had indeed learned a lot. His skills and movements were much more skilled than before.


    After a while, he arrived at the intersection where Shan Yue¡¯s car went flying. He paid even more attention. Sess or failure was at this moment.


    Dong Yan kept muttering, ¡°Step on the elerator, don¡¯t hesitate. Step on the elerator, don¡¯t hesitate¡­¡±


    However, the moment he reached the roadside, Dong Yan looked down and saw the steep cliffs and dense forest interweaving into a green. The distance of the road in front of him made Dong Yan feel that it was impossible to pass.


    At this moment, Dong Yan was still terrified. The instant of hesitation made Dong Yan let go of the elerator and stop elerating. Fear surged into his heart. It had far ovee Dong Yan¡¯s rationality, making him lose the ability to think independently.


    Shan Yue, who was at the starting point, saw the abnormality in the speed of the car. After a millisecond of rapid reaction, she suddenly turned around and ran to another car. ¡°Hurry up, Han Ye. Get in. He won¡¯t be able to reach the other side at this speed. He¡¯ll fall!¡±


    Hearing this, Han Ye panickedpletely. He did not know what to do and could only follow Shan Yue into the car. He hugged his head tightly and prayed silently for Dong Yan.


    When Dong Yan woke up from his fear, he desperately wanted to brake, but it was already toote. The car had already rushed out of the t ground and was flying in the air like an injured antelope, but it was not flying high.


    Dong Yan, who was in midair, had already lost his focus. He was like a zombie¡¯s corpse. His hands began to lose control and he ced them on the steering wheel, unable to move.


    This was the first time Dong Yan had experienced the suffocating feeling of facing death.


    ¡°Dong Yan, step on the elerator and elerate!¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire Fengye Mountain, shaking the maple trees at the side until maple leaves fell and scattered at the back of the car.


    Only then did Dong Yan wake up. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about being afraid. He stepped on the elerator and aimed the steering wheel at the opposite road.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Take Off Your Clothes

    169 Take Off Your Clothes


    Seeing that the car was about to reach the other side, Dong Yan aimed at a bend at the side and used hisst bit of calmness to turn the steering wheel with both hands.


    The front and back wheels rushed to the ground at a 45-degree angle one after another and finallynded steadily on the bend. However, Dong Yan no longer had the time to brake and still crashed into the side of the mountain at high speed. His vision gradually blurred, and his vision went dark as he fainted.


    With a bang, Han Ye¡¯s heart copsed. He could not imagine what he would face if Dong Yan died. Dong Peng only had this one son. He would definitely be held ountable by Dong Peng. However, Shan Yue¡¯s words woke him up from his nightmare. ¡°What are you waiting for? Call an ambnce quickly. Can a grown man be more reliable?¡±


    With that, Shan Yue quickly turned around and ran to Dong Yan¡¯s side.


    The front of the car had already be a pile of scrap metal because of the impact. A raging fire burned in the hood, and it kept rising into the sky with ck smoke. Fortunately, the protection of the airbag blocked arge portion of the impact for Dong Yan.


    Shan Yue kicked open the swaying door and turned off the engine. She pulled the unconscious Dong Yan out of the car and brought him to a ce with fresh air.


    Shan Yue immediately took off Dong Yan¡¯s helmet and undid the first button of his clothes, making him lie sideways and lean back to maintain the smoothness of his breathing tract. A patch of dark red on the ground attracted Shan Yue¡¯s attention. Only then did she realize that Dong Yan also had a wound on his head. It should be caused by the impact just now.


    Hence, she immediately ordered, ¡°Come over, Han Ye. Take off your clothes.¡±


    Normally, Han Ye would not understand, but at this moment, he did not dare to say anything. He could only do as Shan Yue said and take off his coat.


    Shan Yue took the jacket and ced it behind Dong Yan¡¯s head. She also asked Han Ye to cover Dong Yan¡¯s wound with his clothes to prevent it from bleeding. However, no matter what Han Ye did, blood gushed out and was even about to flow to his hand. He broke down a little and said nervously, ¡°Shan Yue, this can¡¯t be stopped at all. What should we do?¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue frowned and reached out to take out the silver needles from her belongings. Without looking up, she instructed, ¡°Take off his shoes.¡±


    With Shan Yue¡¯s tough attitude and tone, Han Ye could only do as he was ordered and take off one of Dong Yan¡¯s shoes and socks.


    Shan Yue simply disinfected the silver needles and inserted them skillfully into the Yin Bai acupoint on his foot.


    Han Ye was dumbfounded. ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    Then, in Han Ye¡¯s line of sight, Shan Yue pierced the silver needles into Dong Yan¡¯s feet one by one, almost pricking his feet like a hedgehog. When thest needle was inserted, the blood at the wound stopped like a truncated stream.


    Han Ye¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This is really godly.¡±


    However, Shan Yue ignored him. She crossed her hands and began to press them in the middle of Dong Yan¡¯s chest. From time to time, she would open Dong Yan¡¯s eyes to observe the situation.


    Thissted for less than ten minutes before the ambnce finally arrived and took the injured Dong Yan away.


    Shan Yue and Han Ye also followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    Dong Peng¡¯s assistant had already told him about Dong Yan¡¯s ident before the ambnce arrived. After Dong Peng found out, it was as if his entire world was about to copse.


    It had to be known that Dong Yan was everything to him. He did not expect his son to have extraordinary experience at such a young age like Zhou Xuan and take over the corporation. He only hoped that Dong Yan would be safe.


    However, this news hadpletely dealt him a blow.


    Dong Peng immediately pushed away all the work at hand and rushed to the hospital where Dong Yan was.


    At this moment, Dong Yan had already been pushed into the emergency room, and Shan Yue and Han Ye were waiting outside.


    Han Ye was already frightened. How could a pampered young master have seen such a scene? When he saw blood seeping out of Dong Yan¡¯s head, tears of fear appeared in the corners of Han Ye¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 170 - 170 The Dong Family’s Gift of Gratitude

    170 The Dong Family¡¯s Gift of Gratitude


    Only Shan Yue sat on the chair with her eyes closed, quietly waiting for news.


    Suddenly, amotion came from the emergency room. Shan Yue opened her eyes slightly and saw a mature man in his fifties. He was wearing a clean and tall suit. Be it his tie, handbag, or watch, they clearly told her that he was a businessman.


    A name appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind¡ªDong Peng.


    In the past, she had secretly investigated some information about Dong Peng, but this was the first time the two of them had met.


    In the face of Dong Yan¡¯s news, Dong Peng was in a very sorry state. The expression on his face changed very quickly, but most of it was anger and worry. ¡°How¡¯s my son now? How could such a thing happen? What are bodyguards doing? Are all of you useless?!¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Dong Yan¡¯s assistant quickly said, ¡°Young Master went to Fengye Mountain to race and didn¡¯t bring his bodyguards. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen in the end. Young Master will definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Yan¡¯er is fine in the end. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!¡±


    Dong Peng had worked hard his entire life for Dong Yan. Even if Dong Yan had no intention of taking over the Dong Corporation at this age, Dong Peng would not force him. Without Dong Yan, everything he had done for half his life would be meaningless.


    In the next half an hour, the people around Dong Yan were reprimanded by Dong Peng repeatedly. The group of people could only lower their heads and ept it without saying a word.


    Shan Yue closed her eyes again.


    With a beep, as the lights in the emergency room dimmed, a doctor pushed open the door from the inside. When Dong Peng saw the doctore out, he was the first to rush to the doctor without caring about anything. He asked expectantly, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son? He¡¯s definitely fine, right?¡±


    The doctor was also an experienced person and was already used to such situations. He took off his gloves unhurriedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The main reason for the patient¡¯s injuries is the head trauma. The second reason is the bruises caused by manyrge and small impacts on his body. He¡¯s already out of danger. He just needs to rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much, doctor.¡± Dong Peng was relieved.


    The doctor waved his hand, not daring to take credit. ¡°If you really want to thank me, thank that girl over there. If she hadn¡¯t stopped the patient¡¯s bleeding with a needle in time and kept performing CPR to maintain his breathing until we arrived, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have been saved by now because of excessive blood loss.


    ¡°To be able to meet her, it¡¯s because your young master isn¡¯t destined to die. This acupuncture method is urate and ruthless. Even many old people who have been in Chinese medicine for decades can¡¯t be like her. I¡¯m really impressed that this young girl has such medical skills.¡±


    Dong Peng quickly followed the doctor¡¯s gaze and saw Shan Yue sitting alone on a bench in the hospital. Her figure was a little cold, but it could not hide the pride in her bones. As soon as he nodded at Shan Yue, he heard the doctor say, ¡°Hurry up and bring the patient to rest. When the patient wakes up, feed him something. He¡¯s very weak now.¡±


    With that, two doctors pushed Dong Yan out from behind. Dong Peng¡¯s bodyguards quickly took him and pushed him towards the private ward.


    After Shan Yue found out that Dong Yan¡¯s life was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was more or less rted to her that Dong Yan had be like this. Then, she asked for her silver needles and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that Shan Yue wanted to leave, Dong Peng went forward and grabbed her hands excitedly. Tears were about to fall from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Thank you so much for saving my son¡¯s life.¡±


    With that, he was about to kneel down. Shan Yue was quick to react and immediately pulled out her hands to support Dong Peng. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle. We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s my duty to save him. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Child, you don¡¯t know. Dong Yan¡¯s grandmother dotes on him very much. If anything happens to Dong Yan, the olddy will definitely not be able to ept it. You¡¯re not just saving Dong Yan, but two people. How can I not thank you? You¡¯re our family¡¯s benefactor.¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 A Piece of Land

    171 A Piece of Land


    Dong Peng took a deep breath, his face filled with gratitude. ¡°Of course, feel free to ask for anything. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I can satisfy you with money or anything!¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, and a light quickly flickered in her eyes. It seemed that the n could begin in advance. She did not expect that the right time, ce, and people would be gathered all at once.


    Shan Yue had once investigated that the Dong family had fought for a piece ofnd in the Southern District of the Federation. For the past six months, they had been working on the modification. It would bepleted in less than half a year.


    Shan Yue wanted to use this building to build her ownpany! Originally, this n was still very far away, but Dong Yan¡¯s matter gave her an opportunity.


    ¡°Actually, I really have something to do. I just don¡¯t know if Uncle Dong can agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were firm. Without any hesitation, she said, ¡°I want thend that the Dong Corporation fought for in the Southern District of the Federationst year.¡±


    However, Dong Peng instantly became vignt after hearing this. After all, Dong Peng was not an ordinary person. As a businessman¡¯s instinct, he guessed that Shan Yue was not as simple as she looked. It was impossible for a child to be interested in businesspetition. His eyes turned from grateful to sharp.


    ¡°Our Dong family spent a lot of resources topete for thatnd. We have injected a lot of energy in the construction of thend for nearly half a year. It¡¯s our Dong family¡¯s hard work for the past year. What do you want thisnd for?¡±


    ¡°Build apany.¡± Shan Yue did not hide anything. Whether Dong Peng believed it or not, she told him the answer directly. ¡°Build my ownpany.¡±


    Dong Peng almostughed out loud when he heard that. How could a child know how to run apany? No one would believe it. However, Dong Peng held back in the end.


    But due to his promise to Shan Yue, and the fact that this was indeed within his ability, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can promise you that I¡¯ll get my assistant to go back andplete the handover of the relevant information now. However, when the person in charge bes you, you¡¯ll be in charge of all the construction costs in the future. I wonder if you can fork out that much money?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dong, don¡¯t worry about that. Since I have the ability to get thisnd, I definitely have the ability to build it.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief, but at this moment, he could only choose to believe the girl in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to apany Yan¡¯er. Come and take the relevant information away tonight.¡± With that, Dong Peng turned around and walked into the ward.


    At this moment, Dong Peng was not in the mood to think too much about Shan Yue. He only wanted to stay by his son¡¯s side. Looking at Dong Yan, who was covered in injuries, his heart ached. He would rather this happen to him.


    After that, he called his assistant over and instructed him on some relevant matters to take note of. He then arranged for his assistant to settle them while he stayed here.


    Dong Peng leaned against the bed and gently stroked Dong Yan¡¯s cheek, praying that his son would wake up early so that he could rx. Just like that, he ced one hand on Dong Yan and the other on his forehead and gradually fell asleep.


    Night fell, and it was slowly dark outside. Looking out of the window, only the streetmps lit up in the hospital reflected the stars in the sky.


    When Dong Peng woke up, his assistant happened to return.


    ¡°Master, everything you handed to me has been done. All the certification has been transferred to Miss Shan Yue¡¯s name. That piece ofnd has already belonged to Miss Shan.¡± As the assistant spoke, he ced the materials beside Dong Peng.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, too. Go back and rest.¡± Dong Peng covered his face with his hands, wanting to rx. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here with Yan¡¯er tonight. I have to see him wake up with my own eyes. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    However, the assistant could still tell that he was tired at a nce. ¡°Master, Young Master will definitely be fine. No matter what, you have to take care of your health. There¡¯s still the Dong Corporation behind you. There are many pairs of eyes staring at us covetously outside, just waiting for us to copse.¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172 Night for Murder

    172 Night for Murder


    After Dong Peng heard this, he patted himself and forced himself to be energetic. His eyes were no longer dull. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t let those vicious wolves watching the show outside have an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, Master. There are two bodyguards arranged at the door. They¡¯ll change shifts every two hours. You can call them if you need anything.¡±


    Dong Peng did not say anything else. He waved his hand and gestured for his assistant to leave. Turning around, he looked at the materials beside him. After all, this piece ofnd was already worth hundreds of millions. The value of his future wealth was immeasurable, but¡­


    He turned to look at Dong Yan, who was lying on the bed. These were nothingpared to Yan¡¯er.


    For some reason, there was a rustling sound outside the window. Dong Peng walked to the window and looked around. He did not pay much attention to it. Thinking that it was the sound of the wind blowing the leaves, he closed half the window.


    !!


    A few seconds after Dong Peng turned around and sat by the bed, a figure shed past the window. Then, the half-closed window was opened, and a squeak attracted Dong Peng¡¯s attention.


    At this moment, a man in a ck suit and a mask was already standing quietly in the ward. What frightened Dong Peng even more was the two short knives at his waist.


    ¡°Who are you! Bodyguards!¡± Dong Peng shouted subconsciously, but there was no movement outside the door.


    The assassin looked at Dong Yan, who was lying on the bed. Hepared the photo in his hand and confirmed that he was the target of his assassination mission.


    Although his face was covered, Dong Peng could still hear the killer¡¯s coldughter. ¡°Bodyguards? Are you talking about the two people lying outside the door? Don¡¯t waste your energy. They won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow morning. My target isn¡¯t you. Get lost now. I can consider not killing you.¡±


    With that, the assassin pulled out the short knife from his waist.


    At this moment, Shan Yue, who was preparing to get the certifications for thend at night, smelled a faint fragrance in the air as soon as she stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­ Phantom Fragrance.¡± She emphasized thest two words. The familiar thing instantly made the past images appear in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. This kind of fragrance was only used by people in the organization. It could make people sleep soundly for the entire night. Why did it appear here?


    Shan Yue suddenly had a bad feeling. She held her breath and walked out of the elevator. When she saw the two bodyguards lying on the ground outside Dong Yan¡¯s ward at the far end of the corridor, she instantly understood what was going on.


    Someone wanted to kill Dong Yan!


    In the room, Dong Peng protected Dong Yan desperately. ¡°He¡¯s my son. How much money did the person who bought his life give you? I can give you double¡­ Oh, no, five times. And I won¡¯t track you down. Please let him go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have our own principles.¡± With that, the assassin went forward and knocked Dong Peng down. He came to the bed and was about to stab Dong Yan.


    At this critical moment, Shan Yue kicked open the door. Taking advantage of the moment when the assassin looked at her, she leaped to the bed and kicked the assassin away as fast as lightning to have an intimate contact with the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re really courting death. The three of you will die tonight!¡± The assassin scrambled to his feet, swinging his double des.


    However, Shan Yue snorted in disdain. ¡°Hmph, you want to kill me?¡± When she became famous in the organization, this person in front of her had yet to enter. How dare he show off his lousy skills?


    Shan Yue rushed out, leaving a phantom on the spot. She arrived behind the assassin at lightning speed. The assassin did not even have time to react before the back of his neck hurt.


    Seeing this, the assassin raised his knife and rushed at Shan Yue again. Shan Yue was not flustered. She took a side step, turned around, and nimbly avoided the attack. She grabbed the assassin¡¯s wrist with both hands at the right time. After cleverly diverting the force, he could no longer exert force, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    The assassin who had lost his knife instantly panicked. He was shocked. He actually¡­ could not defeat a teenage girl.

 Chapter 173 - 173 Two Life-and-Death Crises

    173 Two Life-and-Death Crises


    ¡°Do you still think you have the ability to kill me?¡± Shan Yue looked at the hothead in this organization and sneered disdainfully.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t win, the assassin frantically picked up the knife on the ground, turned around, and jumped out of the window, disappearing into the night.


    Shan Yue did not chase after him. She quickly helped Dong Peng up and woke him up. ¡°Uncle Dong, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue?¡± Dong Peng woke up and immediately thought of Dong Yan. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is Yan¡¯er alright? Hurry up and see Yan¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dong, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Although Shan Yue said this, Dong Peng was only relieved after confirming it.


    An hourter, Dong Peng¡¯s assistant and a group of bodyguards arrived at the hospital. They immediately strengthened the protection and patrol of the ward. The remaining people were all sent to find the assassin.


    However, only Shan Yue knew that no matter how hard they searched, it was futile. The identity of the people in the organization had to be kept absolutely secret. Once others discovered their identity, the only oue would be death.


    No one expected Dong Yan to experience two life-and-death crises in a day, and it was Shan Yue who saved him at the critical moment of both crises.


    It waste at night. After Dong Peng arranged everything, he found Shan Yue outside the door. ¡°Miss Shan, I apologize to you first.


    ¡°When you asked me for that piece ofnd in the afternoon, I actually hesitated. After all, it was the blood and sweat of my Dong family. I even suspected you, but now it seems that I really judged a gentleman by my own narrow-mindedness. Without you, Yan¡¯er might have died twice. You saved him.


    ¡°From now on, no matter what you need, I¡¯ll help you even if I have to risk my life. The Dong family will always wee you!¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue quickly nodded in greeting. ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s my duty to do all this. Perhaps we¡¯ll have a chance to cooperate in the future. At that time, we¡¯ll be partners.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course, there¡¯s no problem with that.¡± At this moment, Dong Peng was even more curious about how this girl in front of him could support apany alone. However, uncontrobly, a question that others did not even dare to think about appeared in Dong Peng¡¯s mind. Could she be an existence that surpassed Zhou Xuan?


    In thetter half of the night, the assistant specially arranged a residence for Shan Yue, while Dong Peng continued to guard his son in the hospital.


    At the same time, the dim orange light enveloped the entire room, giving off a special sense of mystery. Zhou Xuan sat on the sofa and lit the cigar in his mouth. He nced sideways. ¡°Is all this true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The assistant on his right narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Miss Shan did save Dong Yan twice in a row. There¡¯s no exaggeration in the internal information, but¡­ isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wisps of smoke filled the air, entuating Zhou Xuan¡¯s sharp edges. He stared at the dimputer screen like a sword. It was shockingly everything that had happened to Shan Yue today.


    [Fengye Mountain Racing, Shan Yue miraculously saved Dong Yan.]


    [The assassination attempt at the Federal Hospital failed. At the critical moment, Shan Yue saved the situation.]


    A cold smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. Then, he extinguished the cigar in his hand. ¡°In that case, send someone to keep an eye on her. If this Shan Yue is really so capable¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the rest, but everything was self-evident.


    The tense atmosphere spread over the entire Federation¡¯s central city. As expected, after a night of searching, Dong Peng¡¯s men did not find any clues about the assassin. He seemed to have disappeared into thin air without leaving any traces.


    In the morning, apanied by the chirping of birds outside the window, Dong Yan opened his eyes and saw his father lying in front of his bed. He reached out and touched the wrinkles on Dong Peng¡¯s hand, and tears subconsciously flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, Shan Yue had just ended her call with Zhang Huang. Since she was in Federal City now, she decided to go to Elder Zhang¡¯s residence as a guest and thank him for helping Shan Xingst time.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Random Matchmaking

    174 Random Matchmaking


    Knowing that Shan Yue wasing, Zhang Huang hurriedly instructed the butler to prepare breakfast. At the same time, he reminded him, ¡°Hurry up and wake Zhang Luo up. He happened to be homest night. Let him have breakfast with Miss Shanter!¡±


    What good two children. They¡¯re sopatible. Zhang Huang sighed in his heart. He hoped that his grandson could be with Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue, who was standing at the entrance of the Zhang family¡¯s house, was interested in the decorations in the courtyard. The flowers and trees were arranged together. All the decorations gave off afortable feeling. There was no extravagant vulgarity at all. As expected of a schrly family.


    ¡°Miss Shan, pleasee in,¡± the servant who was weing her said as he pushed open the door. ¡°The old master is waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯m here!¡±


    !!


    As soon as Shan Yue entered, she saw Zhang Huang pacing back and forth in the living room. Beside him was a handsome and familiar young man.


    ¡°Why, youngdy, it¡¯s been so long. You finally have time to spend with an old man like me.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were filled with kindness. He pointed at the young man beside him and introduced him to Shan Yue. ¡°This is my grandson, Zhang Luo. You¡¯ve met him before. He¡¯s a graduate student at the Capital University. In the future, you¡¯ll be schoolmates from the same school.¡±


    Zhang Luo quickly got up with a smile on his warm face. A sunny face would leave a good impression on anyone. He took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Shan. Thest time I saw you, I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t get to know you properly. I heard that your medical skills are superb and you got into the Capital University with full marks for the college entrance examination. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled faintly. ¡°You tter me. Saving people is what I should do. How could it be superb medical skills? Elder Zhang also made me sound too godly.¡± She did not want the outside world to spread rumors about her. As the saying went, the tallest tree attracts the most wind. It was not a good thing to be too famous at such a young age.


    ¡°Look at this old man. I only cared about being happy. Everyone, stop standing. The breakfast that was just made is still hot. Yueyue must not have eaten so early. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    Exquisite cutlery was disyed on the table. Special words were engraved on the knives and forks of each blue and white porcin series. In the center was all kinds of breakfast. Shan Yue was dazzled. This was not breakfast for three people. Even ten people might not be able to finish it.


    ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I asked the chef at home to make a little of everything. You can eat whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to be polite. Treat this as your home.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the situation in front of her and did not know whether tough or cry. She knew that Zhang Huang doted on her like a granddaughter, but she did not expect Zhang Huang to be so concerned over breakfast and prepare a table of dishes for her.


    All three of them sat down. Shan Yue took a hot dog to her bowl. The heat mixed with the fragrance and pounced on her nose.


    Zhang Luo took a sip of soy milk and was the first to speak. ¡°Miss Shan, what do you usually like to do?¡± He wanted to find the same domain as the two of them so that he could have more words to talk to Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, she slowly picked up the hot dog in front of her and took two bites, brewing an answer in her heart.


    After a while, she put the remaining half of the hot dog back into the bowl and nodded. ¡°I usually read books about medicine at home. After all, thebination of Chinese and Western medicine is very magical. The rest of the time is spent ying with theputer.¡±


    Shan Yue casually found an excuse to deal with it. After all, she could not say that her usual hobbies were money and murder.


    ¡°I¡¯m a graduate student in the mathematics department at Capital University, but I¡¯m also very interested inputers. If you need any help, Miss Shan, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m still capable of helping you.¡±


    Since he was not as good as Shan Yue in medicine and the two of them were not in the same field of mathematics, Zhang Luo could only start withputers.


    Shan Yue looked at the confident expression on Zhang Luo¡¯s face when he talked aboutputers and thought of the person ranked 30th on the hacker rankings. His code name was ¡°ZL.¡± Now that she thought about it carefully, this was his abbreviation.


    ZL was very likely the Zhang Luo in front of him!

 Chapter 175 - 175 A Talent

    175 A Talent


    However, what Zhang Luo did not know was that Shan Yue did not need his help at all, because she was the number one hacker on the hacker rankings, ¡°Zero¡±. In a short period of time, no one couldpare.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Zhang. I¡¯ll definitelye and consult you when I need it.¡± With that, Shan Yue lowered her head. She obediently finished the rest of the hot dog and took another ss of milk.


    ¡°Yueyue, what do you think of Zhang Luo?¡± Zhang Huang took advantage of the situation to inquire about Shan Yue¡¯s impression of her grandson.


    As soon as he said this, Shan Yue finally understood Elder Zhang¡¯s intentions. He was taking advantage of her visit to improve her rtionship with Zhang Luo. Shan Yue picked up the cup beside her and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I think Young Master Zhang is a very good person.¡±


    Actually, Shan Yue was indeed telling the truth. Zhang Luo was handsome, like a gentleman who had walked out of an ancient painting. His bright eyes flickered with wisdom. He was indeed talented. Not only that, but he was also a top student at the Capital University. There were countless talented women in the school who were fascinated by him.


    Even so, Shan Yue was not interested. In order not to make Elder Zhang sad, she only praised Zhang Luo politely.


    Just as Old Master Zhang smiled, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhang Huang was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? The house is so lively. So many people came all of a sudden.¡±


    After the butler opened the door, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhou Xuan walked in in a ck suit. He spun the jade thumb ring on his hand with one hand, and his aura intimidated the people around him.


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan looked at each other. Neither of them expected to meet the other again in the Zhang family. This time, both sides still did not take the initiative to greet each other. They looked at each other tacitly and looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Xuan looked at the three people at the table and revealed a meaningful gaze. He roughly understood the whole story. ¡°Elder Zhang, I came to look for you for something. I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The more lively it is, the happier I am. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit down and eat.¡±


    Hence, Zhou Xuan said a few polite words and walked straight to the seat beside Shan Yue. He pulled out a stool and sat down.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s arrival happened to help Shan Yue escape, causing the topic to stop.


    The four of them chatted at the table. Shan Yue lowered her head in silence and finally finished her breakfast in the slightly silent awkward atmosphere.


    Zhou Xuan found a chance to be alone with Zhang Huang and told him the purpose of today¡¯s trip.


    ¡°Elder Zhang.¡± He handed over the information in his hand. ¡°I have a friend called Mu Wei, a partner of many years. In the next two days, a Las Vegas delegation wille to the Federation. They have a project in their hands. This project looks simple on the surface, but the benefits behind it are huge. We¡¯re considering whether to take it.¡±


    Zhang Huang took the detailed content book of this project and read it carefully. He also felt that it was not bad. ¡°But other than us, there are manypetitive families.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded. When he faced Elder Zhang, his expression softened a lot. ¡°But now that something has happened to the Dong family, Dong Peng probably doesn¡¯t have the mood topete for this project anymore. The only one who has the strength topete with our Zhou family is the Tang Corporation.¡±


    Zhang Huang stroked his gray beard and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Tang Li is Tang Xia¡¯s only daughter and the person in charge of the Tang Corporation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Xuan crossed his legs and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa. ¡°She¡¯s a ruthless person. She¡¯s always upheld the principle of killing by mistake instead of letting one go. As long as she finds anything amiss with her subordinates, she¡¯ll definitely not leave anyone alive. However, high risk also represents high returns. We have to pay a huge price to fight for this project. After thinking about it, I came to look for you and want to hear your opinion.¡±


    There were traces of time on Zhang Huang¡¯s face, especially obvious under the bright light. He thought for a moment. ¡°Actually, you already have the answer in your heart before you ask me. What you need is only someone who affirms your choice. Am I right?¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded in confirmation.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Open Your Eyes Wide

    176 Open Your Eyes Wide


    ¡°So, my answer is¡­¡± Zhang Huang stared at Zhou Xuan with a burning gaze. ¡°Fight for it. Young people have to dare to fight and not have any worries. Moreover, once you win this project, not to mention the considerable benefits in the future, just the Zhou family¡¯s reputation would spread to Las Vegas and even the surrounding areas. This is something that can¡¯t be measured with money.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Elder Zhang. Thank you for all these years.¡± As Zhou Xuan spoke, his eyes became even sharper, and his cold face became more determined.


    The two of them were talking when Shan Yue¡¯s shout broke theirmunication.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, can I trouble you to send me away?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°I haven¡¯t been home for two days. My family should be worried.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand kept knocking on the table. His bones were well-defined, and his slender fingers made women envious. He had probably guessed why Shan Yue took the initiative to ask him to send her away. Since he had already gotten the answer he wanted bying here today, he agreed. ¡°Alright, wait for me for a while.¡±


    Then, he got up and bade farewell to Elder Zhang before getting into the car with Shan Yue. However, just as the car drove not far from the Zhang family¡¯s house, Shan Yue suddenly stopped it. ¡°Please stop the car. I¡¯ll get out of here and go back myself.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan knew Shan Yue¡¯s little trick in his heart, she was just looking for an excuse to leave the Zhang family, her slightly cold tone still made his face instantly darken.


    Looking at Shan Yue get out of the car and close the car door behind her, Zhou Xuan opened half of the car window, half of his face visible under the car window. ¡°Miss Shan, when you find a boyfriend, you have to open your eyes wide. You can¡¯t be fooled by what you see on the surface. There aren¡¯t many good people nowadays.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change when she heard this. There was a hint of arrogance between her eyebrows. She leaned her face into the car window. ¡°Young Master Zhou, are you referring to Zhang Luo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to anyone.¡± Of course, that was not what Zhou Xuan meant. The dark color of the car outlined the outline of his face, making it especially clear. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. After all, I am an acquaintance of Miss Shan. In addition, you¡¯re a youngdy, so I did something unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Then I really have to thank Mr. Zhou.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and smiled ambiguously. ¡°However, in terms of duplicity, isn¡¯t Young Master Zhou the best example? Don¡¯t you know what you usually do?¡± Shan Yue was deliberately referring to Zhou Xuan¡¯s ¡®sugar mistress¡¯.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows, suspicion shing in his eyes. ¡°What did I do to make Miss Shan say that about me?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhou knows very well.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then forget I said anything.¡± After Shan Yue finished speaking, she left behind an intriguing smile. Without looking back, she gged down a car and disappeared from Zhou Xuan¡¯s sight.


    Zhou Xuan was left alone in the car, smiling with interest.


    ¡­


    In the evening, cars shuttled through the hazy night. The slums were still filled with smoke and fire, and the roads were filled with busy people.


    The taxi stopped in front of Shan Yue¡¯s house. Sun Ling changed her attitude towards Shan Yue, who got out of the car. She revealed a rare fawning smile. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Shan Chen, who was in the room, also heard themotion. He turned around and realized that his sister was standing in the living room. He hurriedly stood up and went forward. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve missed you after not being at home for two days.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression was gentle as she gently stroked Shan Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Have you been studying well these past two days?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Sister. Not only am I maintaining the top score in the grade now, but I can almost close my eyes and operate those things you taught me. Is there anything new to learn?¡±


    Shan Yue revealed a trace of joy when she heard this. She was once again shocked by Shan Chen¡¯s talent. With such learning ability, he would probably have a ce in the top ten of the hacker rankings in the future.


    Then, Shan Yue turned on her phone and sent the video of her attacking the first four levels of Zhou Xuan¡¯s firewall to Shan Chen.

 Chapter 177 - 177 The Mastermind

    177 The Mastermind


    ¡°Take this video to see for yourself. When you can understand the process inside and you can familiarize yourself with it, you can prepare to challenge the people on the rankings.¡± With that, Shan Yue ignored Sun Ling and turned around to return to her room to close the door.


    The matter of Dong Yan being in danger suddenly shed across her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ording to her judgment, that assassin should be at the bottom of the hierarchy based on his skills. As for using dual des, there were many people in the organization who used dual des. It was really difficult to investigate if it wasn¡¯t some big shot.


    Shan Yue raised her hand and turned on theputer. After expertly typing a code, she entered the encryptedmunication. However, at this moment, a popr piece of news was automatically pushed to theputer table.


    [The chairman of the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Xuan, paid money to assassinate Dong Yan of the Dong Corporation!]


    A short line of words shed across Shan Yue¡¯s cold eyes. Tsk, this matter was getting more and more interesting. After Ye Ying saw that Shan Yue did not speak for a long time, he immediately replied.


    [Ling Yue, are you contacting me?]


    [That¡¯s right. I want you to help me investigate. Last night, someone tried to assassinate Dong Yan at the Federal Hospital. The killer was someone from the organization. I just saw the news online that Zhou Xuan hired someone to kill him. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. If he really did it, such news definitely won¡¯t be exposed. I guess there¡¯s someone else behind this.]


    Ye Ying looked at the message on the screen. When he saw the word organization, he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes could not help but be sharp, revealing killing intent. It was the organization that betrayed Ling Yue back then. No one who was at the scene that day could escape!


    Ye Ying took a deep breath to hide his anger and tried his best to show Shan Yue the good side.


    [Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll check now.]


    At the same time, in the silent office, only He Sheng stood beside Zhou Xuan and stared at the news on theputer screen.


    ¡°How is that possible? President Zhou, I¡¯ll immediately investigate which media outlet dared to release such fake news.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression did not change. He sat quietly and did not speak. The green ring on his hand was especially dazzling under the sunlight. He kept tapping his index finger on the table in a very regr manner, a trace of disdain in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Why? President Zhou, this is framing. It will also deal a blow to our Zhou Corporation¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious who did this.¡± There was a hint of coldness in Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Recently, we¡¯ve beenpeting for the Las Vegas project. This news is enough to make the Las Vegas delegation choose the Tang family under the samepetitive advantage. Other than them, who else has the ability to send such a message?¡±


    He Sheng understood immediately. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°The most important thing now is to see who Dong Peng believes.¡±


    Zhou Xuan thought of the mastermind, and Shan Yue naturally found out. She looked at Ye Ying¡¯s reply on the screen. It was basically the same as what she had guessed.


    [Someone from the Tang Corporation pretended to be Zhou Xuan and spent a high price to buy Dong Yan¡¯s life. Someone in the organization epted this bounty, but unfortunately, the mission failed, making the buyer very angry. Moreover, I found out that this news was sent from the media under the Tang Corporation. Most importantly, I even intercepted a recording of the buyer¡¯s call after the mission failed. I¡¯ve already sent it to you.]


    She received the recording of the call and watched the press conference yesterday. In the video, when Zhou Xuan and Tang Li shook hands and decided topete for a fair price for the Las Vegas project, a bold thought suddenly appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind.


    She closed the chat interface and slowly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Dong Yan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you acknowledge me as your master for nothing.¡±


    In the ward, Dong Yan, who could not take care of himself, looked at his father, who had been by his side for three days, and his heart ached.


    He knew that if Dong Peng did not go to thepany for three days, the Dong Corporation would incur a lot of losses. He had also learned from Dong Peng that Shan Yue had saved him twice. Dong Yan naturally did not believe the news that Zhou Xuan had hired someone to kill him.

 Chapter 178 - 178 Dispute Begins

    178 Dispute Begins


    Dong Peng pushed the door open and entered. He saw that Dong Yan¡¯s face was sallow and he was using his strength to prop himself up from the bed. He quickly went forward and supported Dong Yan. ¡°Why are you up? Didn¡¯t the doctor instruct you to rest for the time being?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Dad.¡± Enduring the intense pain in his feet, Dong Yan was helped to the bed by Dong Peng again. ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯re no longer prepared to fight for the Las Vegas project tomorrow, but I believe Zhou Xuan isn¡¯t that kind of person. I still hope you can help him on the spot. I don¡¯t want him to lose.¡±


    ¡°Although I also believe in Zhou Xuan, I haven¡¯t investigated who wanted to kill you¡­¡± Dong Peng looked hesitant. ¡°If I rashly help Zhou Xuan, what if he¡¯s really the mastermind?¡±


    ¡°I believe he¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Dong Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with trust. His lips were dry and cracked, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°But Dad, if you don¡¯t help him, the mastermind will really get this project.¡±


    Dong Peng still looked hesitant.


    !!


    Dong Yan shook his hand heavily. ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Dong Peng had no choice but to nod when he saw that his pampered son could endure the pain and say this. ¡°But the doctor said that you can¡¯t get out of bed yet. Go back to bed and rest.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, the sky was dark. The sun that peeked out was quickly enveloped by dark clouds. It rained heavily under the hazy sky, casting an unknown veil over today¡¯s auction.


    The two headlights cut through the hazy drizzle. The sound of the engine had long since drowned out the sound of the rain. A blue sports car slowly approached and stopped in front of the synagogue.


    Someone among the reporters immediately shouted, ¡°That¡¯s Zhou Xuan¡¯s car.¡±


    Zhou Xuan got out of the car with an umbre. The huge umbre covered half of his face. His dark blue suit and sports car contrasted against each other, and one could only see Zhou Xuan¡¯s perfect figure in their blurry vision.


    The attendant beside him immediately bowed. ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded slightly in response and reached out to give him the umbre. The attendant took it and looked at the reporters surrounding them. He asked in a low voice, ¡°You can directly take the VIP passageway and avoid this group of reporters.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to respond, the reporters swarmed over and surrounded him. The cameras immediately aimed at him. The dazzling shes were especially arrogant. A reporter directly extended a microphone in front of him.


    ¡°President Zhou, are you confident about today¡¯s project?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you paid someone to kill Dong Yan. Is that true?¡±


    Zhou Xuan nced sideways coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t respond to this matter.¡±


    ¡°Are you not going to respond, or is this the truth? That¡¯s why you can¡¯t respond.¡± The reporter¡¯s tone was provocative, as if he wanted to provoke the truth.


    However, before Zhou Xuan could say anything, the roar of a car interrupted them. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw a car belonging to the Tang family slowly approaching. Without looking, he knew that the person sitting in the car was Tang Li.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xuan handed the car keys to his assistant and entered the hall.


    There were many people present, most of them in charge of leadingpanies. As the chairman of the Zhou Corporation, there were naturally people who took the initiative to talk to him.


    After a few polite words, Tang Li stood in front of Zhou Xuan. Their eyes met. There was no fear or retreat. Their eyes were daggers drawn.


    Tang Li was the first tough. ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re so imposing. You look like you want to eat me up.¡±


    ¡°It takes one to know one.¡± A trace of coldness shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. His lips were slightly covered as he smiled casually. ¡°President Tang is also easy to scheme.¡±


    Scheme? Tang Li skipped the word and said disdainfully, ¡°In terms of scheming, who in the entire Federal City can beat President Zhou? However, I wonder who can win this project today.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s rely on our own abilities.¡±


    Without much expression, Zhou Xuan turned around and walked towards his seat.


    Zhou Xuan and Tang Li¡¯s seats were arranged on both sides of the hall. Due to the Dong family¡¯s forfeiture, the seats in the middle of the venue were empty.


    Zhou Xuan walked to the front and realized that there was someone else sitting beside his seat. It was a very familiar woman.


    Shan Yue? The first name that shed through Zhou Xuan¡¯s mind. When he got closer, he realized that his guess was sufficiently confirmed.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Fair Competition

    179 Fair Competition


    Facing Shan Yue, Zhou Xuan put away his usual seriousness and coldness. ¡°Why are you here and sitting in Mu Wei¡¯s seat?¡±


    Shan Yue leaned sideways in her seat. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were filled with mystery. No one could see through her thoughts.


    ¡°Why am I here? It¡¯s simple. If I don¡¯te today, you won¡¯t be able to take down this Las Vegas project.¡±


    A hint of disdain shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he did not take Shan Yue¡¯s words seriously. He curled his lips. Could Shan Yue, a girl who had just reached adulthood, take what the Zhou family could not? Anyone who heard this would think it was a huge joke.


    He tidied his clothes and tilted his head slightly. He draped one leg over the other and looked at Shan Yue. ¡°You help me? What can you help me with? With your superb medical skills? That won¡¯t work well in the businesspetition.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows were rxed. She put on a rxed posture and casually fiddled with the bow on her gown. ¡°No matter what price you offer today, the Tang family will suppress you with the matter of Dong Yan. No matter what, the probability of the delegation choosing the Tang family is much higher than yours. You should know that very well.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very casual. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that kind of trick at all. Cooperation depends on sufficient sincerity.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Shan Yue looked sideways and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Sincerity is important, but the delegation has to consider the pressure of public opinion. No one will choose a person suspected of hiring someone to kill.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately leaned closer. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m right, President Zhou?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s answer was very casual. He only said ¡°Mm¡± before covering his lips.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue understood what he meant. She interlocked her fingers and ced them in front of her legs. ¡°Since President Zhou doesn¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and seeter.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by themotion behind them. Dong Peng¡¯s arrival made many people feel incredulous. After all, Dong Peng had already announced that he would withdraw from thepetition for this project.


    Someone immediately whispered, ¡°Why is President Dong here too? Shouldn¡¯t he be apanying his child in the hospital at this time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The others shook their heads and echoed, ¡°It¡¯s fine for him to join thepetition now. I¡¯m just afraid that if he joins forces with the Zhou family or the Tang family, he will definitely win this project.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see where he sitster.¡±


    For a moment, everyone had different opinions. More than ten pairs of eyes were focused on Dong Peng. He roughly scanned the venue and locked onto a figure. He ignored the gossip beside him and walked straight towards her. ¡°Miss Shan, is there anyone beside you?¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes curved into crescents that shone. ¡°No, Uncle Dong, sit.¡±


    After everyone sat down one after another, Dong Peng quietly told Shan Yue about Dong Yan¡¯s situation and his purpose foring this time.


    After Shan Yue learned that Dong Yan had woken up and was fine, she could not help but feel much more relieved. However, she heard Dong Peng sigh. ¡°Although Yan¡¯er is already awake, the killer who hurt him hasn¡¯t been found yet. It¡¯s always worrying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle.¡± A cold glint shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes again. She looked at the Tang Corporation on the other side of the hall. ¡°I¡¯ll make the person behind the assassination of Dong Yan pay the corresponding price today.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Miss Shan knows who the murderer who hurt Yan¡¯er is?¡±


    ¡°I just found some evidence.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she handed the recording pen that she had prepared to Dong Peng and smiled. ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯ll know when you hear this.¡±


    Dong Peng took it excitedly, but before he could turn it on, the lights in the venue suddenly went out, leaving only the colorful lights on both sides of the hall and the lights on the road. The dark atmosphere of the venue instantly became intriguing.


    Shan Yue and Dong Peng were very close. Although the light around them was very dim, she could still urately capture the change in emotions on his face, so she handed over the earpiece in time. ¡°Uncle Dong, use this.¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180 Recording Pen

    180 Recording Pen


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Shan.¡± Dong Peng immediately expressed his gratitude. He ignored themotion on the field and focused on the recording pen.


    On the field, as a beam of white light shot out from the overhead spotlight, the person in charge of the Las Vegas delegation walked onto the stage. His silver-white beard glowed from time to time under the light.


    Apuse sounded from all directions. The east and west sides were divided into two different alliances. Each had their own thoughts, like two vicious wolves staring at their prey on the stage.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m very happy to be here. I¡¯m the person-in-charge of this project, Steve. I believe everyone is determined to win this project. Then we won¡¯t waste our breath.¡± Steve took a step back and the big screen lit up with his movements. It was a detailed introduction to the project.


    Amidst the discussion below, Steve continued to introduce, ¡°This auction is mainly about public bidding. Both parties will have two chances to bid the highest price they can offer. The highest bidder will win. The group that finally wins this project will go to Las Vegas for work docking and free travel. Next, please enjoy tonight¡¯s bidding. I¡¯ll go backstage and wait for the winner.¡±


    With that, Steve handed the microphone back to the host. After the host took it, his face was filled with a smile. His other hand pointed at a 45-degree angle. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite thepeting parties to start the first bid!¡±


    Zhou Xuan immediately turned around and discussed with Mu Wei. His slender fingers danced on the paper as he drew a rough sketch and set up several calctions to calcte the cost and future profit margin.


    At this moment, Dong Peng had also finished listening to all the recording. His emotions clearly fluctuated greatly. His eyes widened twice as he put on an incredulous expression. ¡°Miss Shan, may I ask where you got this recording?¡±


    Shan Yue nced sideways and smiled. ¡°I naturally have my own channels for the source of this recording. Uncle Dong, don¡¯t ask further. What I can guarantee you is the authenticity of the content of this recording.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Dong Peng gripped the recording pen tightly in his hand, and his eyes gradually became serious. ¡°With our past rtionship with the Zhou family, I¡¯m unwilling to believe that Zhou Xuan was the one who killed Yan¡¯er, but no matter what, I can¡¯t resist the pressure of public opinion. I still have to suspect that Zhou Xuan has this motive. However, with this recording pen as evidence, Zhou Xuan can clear his name. Then the real mastermind is¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s the Tang family!¡± Through the dim environment, Shan Yue continued to look at Dong Peng with a firm gaze. ¡°The Tang family¡¯s goal is to destroy you by killing Dong Yan. This way, she will have enough strength to resist the Zhou family. Unfortunately, the assassination failed. She can only do this and damage Zhou Xuan¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s enough to obtain a huge advantage in this auction.¡±


    ¡°What a vicious woman.¡±


    Hatred gradually burned in Dong Peng¡¯s eyes. He covered his face with his hands. ¡°The reason why I came here today is because Yan¡¯er doesn¡¯t believe that Zhou Xuan would do such a thing to him and wants me to help him. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, but it seems that I was wrong.¡±


    Shan Yue ced a hand on Dong Peng¡¯s shoulder and raised her voice slightly with encouragement. ¡°Uncle, pull yourself together. The more you do this, the more you fall into Tang Li¡¯s trap. She¡¯s the one in the wrong, not you. Because of this, we can¡¯t let her take down this project easily.¡±


    Dong Peng¡¯s eyes became even more determined with a trace of light. He returned the recording pen to Shan Yue and leaned to her ear. ¡°Then, Miss Shan, in terms of this project alone, if it were you, how much would you bid?¡±


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled into a perfect arc. Her fingertips rubbed lightly against her confident face. She understood that Dong Peng was testing her to see if she was qualified to be a business partner in the future.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Make a Bet

    181 Make a Bet


    ¡°If it were me, I would bid two hundred million and firmly win this project.¡± Shan Yue covered her mouth with one hand and said softly, ¡°But I estimate that the final bid of these twopanies will be about a million.¡±


    Hearing this, a subtle expression immediately shed across Dong Peng¡¯s face.


    Shan Yue immediately caught it and lowered her voice. ¡°Uncle Dong, I understand that you won¡¯t understand why my offer is so high. But don¡¯t be fooled by the surface. The profits brought by this project far exceed our imagination. Don¡¯t forget that the project isunched in Las Vegas and not our Federal Center City. The consumption level is not on the same line at all.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is also the easiest thing forpetitors to ignore.¡± Shan Yue raised her voice slightly, and her gaze became even more determined. ¡°The final exchange rate converted back is six to seven times the current exchange rate!¡±


    After Dong Peng heard this, he changed his opinion of Shan Yue again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thorough about businesspetition at such a young age. You even did aprehensive inspection in advance. This is something many adults can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯re ttering me.¡± Shan Yue chuckled, her expression not changing much. ¡°This is just a small opinion of mine. You still have to decide the details.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble. Even if I participate in today¡¯spetition, I can only bid the one billion you mentioned.¡± As he spoke, Dong Peng thought of something and sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s Yan¡¯er¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say the rest, but Shan Yue knew it.


    However, Dong Peng quickly adjusted his emotions and smiled. ¡°But Miss Shan can be considered to be surpassing the previous generation. The future will be the world of you young people.¡±


    Faced with such praise, Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°We¡¯re only talking outside the venue. Now, it all depends on President Zhou¡¯s choice.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue gave Dong Peng time to think. She thought of something and turned her body to the side. She turned her head to Zhou Xuan. ¡°President Zhou, how are you going to bid for the first round?¡±


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan also stopped writing and looked sideways. He said coldly, ¡°This is a trade secret. If I tell you and you turn around and tell the Tang Corporation, won¡¯t I be shooting myself in the foot and exposing myself to danger?¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that President Zhou doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Shan Yue was not angry. Instead, there was a teasing tone in her tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?


    ¡°A bet. On what?¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether you can get thisnd. If you can get thisnd by yourself, you win. If I help you get thisnd in the end, I win.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips parted coldly. ¡°Childish tricks.¡±


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t President Zhou willing to y with a child like me? Anyway, President Zhou is so confident in thisnd.¡± Shan Yue looked rxed and said in a provocative tone, ¡°Or is it that President Zhou doesn¡¯t have confidence in himself and is afraid of losing?¡±


    In an instant, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyebrows quickly curved, and he quickly returned to normal. ¡°What about the loser?¡±


    ¡°As for the person who loses in the end¡­¡± Shan Yue paused for a moment and casually turned the recording pen in her hand.¡± Just agree to the other party¡¯s request. The kind that can be raised at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded. His aura was still strong as he spoke. Just one word was apanied by the pressure that followed.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the final oue.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan turned around and finalized the price for the first bid. At the same time, Mu Wei wrote the final price on the board in his hand. In the following time, the two of them did notmunicate much and quietly waited for thest moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to discuss.¡± A loud voice broke the final silence and entered everyone¡¯s ears. The host stood on the stage and raised the microphone to his chest.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Evidence in Hand

    182 Evidence in Hand


    ¡°Next, please show us your expected price!¡±


    Zhou Xuan straightened his back and sat quietly on the ck sofa. His slender fingers curled slightly, and Mu Wei immediately took out the board in his hand. There were tworge words written on it.


    [600 million.]


    ¡°600 million. Boss Zhou offered 600 million for the first time!¡± The host immediately raised his voice as if he had mobilized his emotions. ¡°Then what¡¯s Boss Tang¡¯s price? Let¡¯s see Boss Tang¡¯s bid next.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Hong, the female assistant beside Tang Li, also removed the cloth covering the board with her slender hand. A number appeared in front of the public.


    !!


    [500 million.]


    The host immediately announced the price. ¡°Although the final price is slightly inferior to Boss Zhou, President Tang also offered 500 million!¡±


    As soon as the prices of the Zhou and Tang Corporations were out, the two of them roughly made up their minds. At the same time, they began to n their next step.


    In the dim environment, Tang Li nced at Zhou Xuan and met his deep ck eyes. She smiled formally. ¡°President Zhou¡¯s premium price is already higher than mine. It seems like you¡¯re determined to win today¡¯s auction.¡±


    ¡°President Tang, it takes one to know one.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. On the surface, they looked calm. Although the twopeting parties did not say anything extreme and even appeared to be very harmonious for a while, they were obviously at odds.


    Smallpanies also made bids, but they were far from the two. Naturally, they no longer held any hope. By the time all thepaniespleted the first round of bids, half an hour had passed.


    However, the first time was only a trial price. It gave its initial expected price. The final ownership was still determined by the second bid.


    The host put down the hammer. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll take a half-hour break. In half an hour, we¡¯ll wee the final oue of this auction.¡± As the host left the venue, the curtain fell and covered the entire rostrum. The lights in the venue lit up all of a sudden, making many people unable to adapt for a moment.


    Taking advantage of the intermission, Dong Peng leaned forward slightly and stuck his head out. ¡°Zhou Xuan, regarding Yan¡¯er¡¯s matter this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, Uncle Dong.¡± Before Dong Peng could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him. ¡°There are too many people here. It¡¯s not convenient to talk. Let¡¯s go to the lounge and talk in detail.¡± With that, she turned to look at Zhou Xuan.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Mu Wei,e too. We can discuss the final bid price for the next round. We can¡¯t lose, or all our efforts will be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    While Zhou Xuan and Mu Wei were talking, Shan Yue quickly turned around and whispered in a voice that only she and Dong Peng could hear, ¡°Uncle Dong, don¡¯t tell anyone about the evidence in my hands when we talkter. I have other ns for this recording at the end.¡±


    Although Dong Peng did not understand why she did this, he still nodded and agreed.


    The four of them stood up at the same time and walked towards the lounge. This action would definitely attract the attention of many people, including Tang Li and the others.


    ¡°Tang Hong, follow them and take a look.¡± Tang Li covered her mouth and whispered into her assistant¡¯s ear, ¡°Dong Peng has clearly announced that he won¡¯t participate in thepetition. Why is he walking with Zhou Xuan at this time? If the two of them work together at this time, this matter will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Tang.¡± With that, Assistant Tang Hong immediately stood up and followed Shan Yue and the others. However, how could this small action escape Shan Yue¡¯s eyes? Years of killer instincts and reactions were not something those fancy moves couldpare to.


    Therefore, the moment she got up, she saw the two of them talking with their heads lowered. Then, one of them walked over. It was obvious what this person¡¯s motive was. However, Shan Yue did not expose this person. Instead, she wanted to see what tricks the Tang family was up to.

 Chapter 183 - 183 There’s Something in the Wine

    183 There¡¯s Something in the Wine


    When the four of them sat in the lounge, Zhou Xuan naturally guessed what Dong Peng wanted to ask, so he spoke first. ¡°Uncle Dong, do you also believe the rumors outside and suspect that I¡¯m the person who hired Dong Yan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you.¡± Dong Peng didn¡¯t hesitate at all and said the answer in his heart. ¡°I know your father too. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. I believe you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    When Zhou Xuan heard this, his gaze became narrow and firm. ¡°Then I believe that with Uncle Dong¡¯s intelligence, you should be able to guess who did it without me telling you.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can guess that. Why else would I be here today?¡±


    Dong Peng revealed the purpose of his trip. ¡°I¡¯ve already announced my withdrawal, so I have no right topete for this project anymore. However, you¡¯re different. I hope that you can defeat the Tang Corporation in the end and obtain the right to cooperate with the Las Vegas delegation.¡±


    !!


    ¡°I understand. Of course, this is also what I hope for.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s every word was filled with a powerful aura that filled the entire lounge. ¡°However, we beat Tang Li in the first round. In the second round, she will definitely increase the price as much as possible to win the initiative.¡±


    ¡°This is inevitable.¡±


    Mu Wei was about to interrupt, but before he could finish, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Ady in a waiter¡¯s uniform pushed open the door and said in a very sweet voice, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is red wine for you for free. Please enjoy.¡± With that, she ced the four sses of red wine by the table and turned to walk out.


    However, when the door was closed and no one could see it, the waiter walked straight to Tang Li. She turned slightly to Tang Li¡¯s ear and covered her mouth with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Tang. As long as they take a sip, they won¡¯t wake up for two hours.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡± Tang Li handed the bank card in her hand to the waiter. ¡°This is your tip. Remember to keep your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Tang.¡± The waiter took it and beamed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If you need anything else in the future, you can look for me again.¡±


    Tang Li did not respond, but her gaze towards the lounge became mocking and disdainful. She sneered. ¡°In the end, Zhou Xuan is still too young.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The assistant, Tang Hong, immediately echoed. A smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Two hours is enough. When the second round of the auction begins, as long as Zhou Xuan isn¡¯t present, the Zhou family won¡¯t be able to continue the auction. At that time, only you will be left. Wouldn¡¯t the right to cooperate in the project be in our hands? By the time they discover them, the auction will have already ended.¡±


    At the same time, in the lounge, Mu Wei exined the current situation as he reached out to take the red wine on the table. However, in the next second, a cold voice immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shan Yue shouted with a smile. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, but her lips curved into a half-smile. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this wine. The pure red wine should be fluttering with the fragrance of fruit and flowers. There¡¯s a sour taste mixed in. There¡¯s something in this wine.¡±


    As an assassin, Shan Yue was already familiar with the taste of various knockout drugs. Just the color and taste were enough to determine if there was a foreign object in a ss of water. Faced with this method, Shan Yue could see through it at a nce.


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Mu Wei was shocked. He shook the red wine ss in his hand twice and even put it in front of his eyes to take a look. ¡°How can that be? I think it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a ss of wine. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡±


    Seeing that he did not believe her, Shan Yue curled her lips into a smile, her eyebrows revealing mockery. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try taking a sip. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for the two of them to see if I¡¯m right.¡±


    Mu Wei looked at the teasing gaze in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes and then at the red wine in his hand. After thinking for a moment, he finally ced it back on the table.


    ¡ª-


    In the end, after a discussion, the Las Vegas delegation nodded at each other to express their unity of opinion.


    Smith took the microphone from the host. ¡°Next, I announce that the final winner of this Las Vegas project is the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Xuan!¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184 Young and Promising

    184 Young and Promising


    The Zhou family on the other side of the stage erupted in thunderous apuse. It was a stark contrast to the other side. It could be said that some were happy, while others were sad.


    ¡°Congrattions, President Zhou.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really young and promising.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a role model for the younger generation.¡±


    Everyone came to congratte him.


    !!


    Just as everyone was happy, Tang Li¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. The faint intense pain made her hug her stomach and slowly squat down. Just as the assistant beside her was still at a loss, Tang Li¡¯s lower body had already made popping sounds from time to time. After a three-second pause, the stench spread around.


    Many people beside him covered their noses and muttered softly, ¡°Who farted?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so smelly? I smell it too.¡±


    However, the moment everyone saw Tang Li squatting on the ground and holding her stomach, they understood where the stench came from.


    Dong Peng was very puzzled. ¡°What happened? Why did Tang Li be like this?¡±


    Shan Yue turned sideways and smiled teasingly. ¡°Uncle Dong, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Dong Peng immediately understood. ¡°You drugged her?¡±


    There was no need for Shan Yue to admit such a situation. She saw Tang Li quickly leave the venue with the help of a few people. She kept saying, ¡°Toilet, toilet!¡±


    While everyone was still watching themotion, Zhou Xuan came to Shan Yue alone. ¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t find a reason why you want to help me.¡± After retracting his cold face, Zhou Xuan exuded a manly aura. His mature and tall figure appeared in the dim environment, making it impossible for anyone to refuse.


    Shan Yue smiled slightly, her face filled with mockery. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to help you. I¡¯m just making those who want to harm Dong Yan pay the price on ount that he¡¯s my disciple.¡± As she spoke, her eyes gradually became serious, making one shudder. ¡°After all, no one can touch the people around me without paying any price.¡±


    ¡°It seems,¡± Zhou Xuan chuckled. ¡°Miss Shan¡¯s temper is not small.¡±


    ¡°Same to you.¡± She retracted her sharp eyes and a smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face again. ¡°I still have to congratte you, CEO Zhou, for sessfully winning this project. However, don¡¯t forget our bet. You still owe me a request.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone slowly decreased, and he lowered his head slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. If not for you and President Dong today, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this project. I was careless.¡±


    The chairman of the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Xuan, who was known for his coldness and arrogance, would one day admit that he was inferior to others. This was unbelievable.


    Shan Yue nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I told you, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡±


    Looking at the confident girl in front of him, Zhou Xuan¡¯s heartstrings seemed to be gently plucked, emitting a slight tremor that he had never experienced before.


    As the dust settled, Shan Yue did not continue to talk to him. Instead, she stretched out her delicate fingers and ced them on the side of his shoulder. She smiled and left beside Zhou Xuan.


    Leaving behind a violet fragrance that surrounded Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Wait, Miss Shan Yue, there¡¯s something else!¡± Zhou Xuan suddenly stopped her. The expression in his eyes was faintly discernible in his drooping hair, giving off a hazy feeling. His tone became calm and steady. ¡°After handing over the project to the person-in-charge, we can enjoy a free trip to Las Vegas. If Miss Shan is free, why don¡¯t you go with us?¡±


    Zhou Xuan, who had never been close to women, actually invited the opposite sex one day. If the female employees in thepany found out, their jaws would definitely drop.


    Las Vegas was known as one of the threergest casinos in the world. The title was not for nothing. Some people might have started from gambling, or their families might have been destroyed. The extremes of human fate were vividly reflected here.


    An idea appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. Herpany was just in its infancy, so money was naturally the most important. With her current financial strength, she would definitely not be able to maintain thepany for a long time. Everything else could be preparedter, but the money had to be prepared in advance.


    It just so happened that she could take this opportunity topletely resolve the funding problem and get rid of her worries. After some consideration, Shan Yue firmed her mind.

 Chapter 185 - 185 Agreeing to the Date

    185 Agreeing to the Date


    With her back facing Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue paused for two seconds. A smile appeared on her lips where he could not see her. She pursed her lips. ¡°Sure!¡± With that, she held up the umbre and walked out of the foggy door.


    It was still raining outside. The grayness enveloped the people passing by. Soon, Shan Yue gradually disappeared into the mist like a paradise.


    Zhou Xuan stood on the spot and looked up. His eyes changed until Shan Yue was no longer in sight. A faint smile outlined his face and quickly disappeared as others passed by, maintaining a coldness.


    The rain was falling harder now, washing against the walls as if it would drown the city. Shan Yue was alone on her way home, staring out the window at the endless world. A gray murderous aura made the atmosphere in the car more serious. Shan Yue could not help but recall the past.


    Her determined eyes revealed absolute confidence. She leaned sideways against the back of the car and slowly closed the fingers of one hand into a fist. There was a different kind of determination in her eyes. ¡°I will take back what I lost.¡±


    !!


    The car shuttled through the rainy streets. The car gradually ran, and the rain gradually stopped. Before noon, the dark clouds gradually dissipated and released the enveloping sun. By the time Shan Yue reached home, the sun was already hanging in the air.


    The uing trip to Las Vegas was long. Shan Yue still needed to make a lot of preparations, but all of this work would have to wait until she woke up from a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The air was exceptionally fresh after the rain stopped. With a slight breeze, the moon crept up the branches and illuminated the hazy city with spots of starlight.


    Compared to the bustling and cold central city of the Federation, the slums where the Shan family lived had a simpler lifestyle. Only here could Shan Yue feel a trace of warmth and the meaning of life.


    When Shan Yue slowly woke up from her deep sleep, it was already the next day. In the morning, she pushed open the door and looked at her brother, Shan Chen, who was eating. Her eyebrows rxed and she revealed a rare smile.


    ¡°How long have you been asleep? You just woke up.¡± Ever since Shan Yue solved Shan Xing¡¯s school problem, Sun Ling¡¯s attitude had be worse and worse every day. She even returned to her usual coldness and meanness. ¡°If you wake up sote next time, you won¡¯t even have breakfast in the morning.¡±


    A faint coldness shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes, and the curve of her lips was extremely mocking. ¡°You¡¯re really an ingrate. How heartless.¡± With that, she turned around and sat beside Shan Chen.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Sun Ling mmed her chopsticks on the table and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m feeding you. Isn¡¯t it only right for you to help your sister go to school? I think you¡¯re the heartless ingrate.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who am I talking about?¡± The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about whoever is heartless and ungrateful. And don¡¯t joke around. I pay the family every month, and I provide for myself. To put it bluntly, even the food and drinks you spend now are my money. How dare you say that?¡±


    Shan Yue rendered Sun Ling speechless. Her embarrassed gaze was like it was bathed in fire as she stared straight at Shan Yue.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Shan Chen¡¯s brows were serious as he smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Sister toe back. Stop arguing. Let Sister eat.¡± As he spoke, he took a freshly baked bread and a cup of milk and ced them in front of Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue¡¯s face rxed, and a smile slowly appeared on her scarlet lips. She took the bread with one hand and tapped the table casually with the other, deep in thought.


    As she was going to Las Vegas in two days, she didn¡¯t know how long she would be away for. No matter what, she had to tell her father and brother at home about this. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want them to worry about her.


    Shan Yue put down the half-eaten bread in her hand and stopped what she was doing with her other hand. She pursed her lips and crossed her hands in front of the table while her family was around. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°In the next few days, I¡¯m going to Las Vegas for a trip.¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186 Frog in the Well

    186 Frog in the Well


    ¡°Go¡­ go where? Las Vegas?¡± The sudden news stunned Shan Xing. She put on a look of disbelief and the bread that she had just taken a bite of slid out of her mouth.


    Shan Xing was not the only one. The other three people at the table basically had the same reaction as her. At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen. The three of them were like three statues, all of them shocked. After all, no one would have thought that someone who was in a poor area would have the chance to travel to Las Vegas in their lives. The three of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Then Sister, aren¡¯t you¡­ going overseas?¡± Shan Chen spoke intermittently and forced out a sentence. Clearly, he had yet to react to this message. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re going alone? That¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Shan Yue used a low and mellow voice, apanied by a smile on her face. She raised her hand and touched Shan Chen¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going to work with a project partner. After we finish discussing work, I will be there for a few days. As for how long I¡¯ll be gone, I can¡¯t tell now. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    In Shan Xing¡¯s heart, the person she had always mocked and looked down on had long surpassed her. She turned to look at the admission letter that Shan Yue had bought for her in the room and immediately felt mixed emotions.


    ¡°Why can you go to Las Vegas?¡± Shan Xing¡¯s pride did not allow her to be inferior to Shan Yue. Her words were filled with mockery as she put on a superior attitude. ¡°You¡¯re just a high school student who just finished the college entrance examination. You still want to talk about some bullsh*t project. You¡¯re just finding an excuse for yourself. I think you¡¯re being kept by some rich man and hanging out with him. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s emotions did not show on her face. Her face did not show any dissatisfaction, but it was reced by a trace of disdain and mockery. She casually threw a few photos of herself in thepetition of the project onto Shan Xing¡¯s face. Then, she got up and turned on the television. The Las Vegas bidding process was ying, and Shan Yue¡¯s figure appeared clearly in the middle of the rostrum.


    ¡°Look at how ignorant you are. Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. Her brows rxed and she pursed her lips. ¡°Stop being a frog at the bottom of a well. You could only nder others to satisfy your pride now. You are nothing, yet you don¡¯t work hard. Do you think everyone is like you?¡±


    Looking at the scene on the television, Shan Xing was speechless. There was a hint of embarrassment on her cold face as she lowered her head and fiddled with the bread in her hand.


    On the other hand, Shan An was abnormally excited. He kept staring at the television. When he saw his daughter appear on the screen, he felt that his suffering had finally paid off. His lips curled up, and tears subconsciously welled up in the corners of his eyes and flowed down the sides of his face.


    Sun Ling stood up and quickly turned off the television. She didn¡¯t say anything else and continued eating silently.


    In the end, everyone epted this fact.


    Before they could finish eating, Shan Chen turned to Shan Yue¡¯s ear and smiled confidently. ¡°Sister, when you¡¯re freeter, I¡¯ll show you the results of my so many days of practice. I¡¯ve already watched your video no less than a hundred times. See if I¡¯ve improved!¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and smiled, her eyes filled with kindness and gentleness. ¡°My good brother is so hardworking. You definitely won¡¯t be bad!¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m about to break through the third level of the firewall!¡±


    ¡°What? You can reach the third level already?¡± A trace of surprise shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. Other than her and Zhou Xuan, this was the first time she had seen someone with such a strongprehension ability.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re already strong enough to start challenging the hacker rankings.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips parted slightly. She rubbed the cup in front of the table with one hand and muttered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the ¡°Lone Wolf¡± ranked 100th on the rankings.¡±


    The two of them sped up their meal. Three minutester, Shan Chen was already sitting at theputer table. He kept moving his wrists, preparing to show off his skills. He held the mouse in one hand and the keyboard in the other.


    His joints were well-defined, and his fair hands were especially agile against the pale yellow equipment.


    Shan Yue, who was standing behind him, could not help but feel a trace of pride when she saw how skilled her brother was.

 Chapter 187 - 187 Challenging the 100th

    187 Challenging the 100th


    For the first time, Shan Yue taught him how to enter the hacker rankings. He looked at the hundred people on the rankings from top to bottom. All of them wereputer experts, but most of them were still affiliated with the three families and were secretlypeting with each other.


    She turned to Shan Chen and said with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Now, you have to give yourself a code name. In the future, you won¡¯t have a name on the hacker rankings, only a code name.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it¡­ Chen!¡± After only two seconds of thought, Shan Chen immediately made a decision. He quickly typed on the keyboard and established his personal information. He casually flipped through the names on the rankings. First ce was ¡°Zero¡±, second ce was ¡°King¡±¡­


    A pair of sparkling eyes stared at the screen, then looked behind her. ¡°Sister, when can I reach this position?¡±


    Shan Yue looked up and saw Shan Chen pointing at the top of the rankings. It was her with the code name ¡°Zero¡±.


    !!


    The corners of her lips could not help but curl up into a satisfied smile. She gently patted Shan Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You¡¯ll choke sooner orter. This should be your goal now!¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue took the mouse and scrolled down to the end of the rankings. ¡°Your mission today is to rece the 100th ce. If you can defeat him, the name of this position will be yours.¡±


    Before Shan Chen could mentally prepare himself, Shan Yue had already clicked on the words ¡°Apply for a challenge.¡± In less than half a minute, the other party quickly agreed and established a separate challenge channel.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Shan Yue looked sideways, her eyes gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Sister, just watch.¡±


    Shan Chen ced his hands on the keyboard. His eyes gradually became firm, and a trace of absolute confidence shed across them. He stared at theputer screen, his restless fingers already starting to be eager to try, until the word ¡°start¡± appeared on theputer.


    His fingers flew across the keyboard like dancers, changing different codes to attack. Sometimes gentle, sometimes sharp. He caught the other party off guard.


    Of course, Lone Wolf was not to be trifled with. Otherwise, he would not have upied a spot on the rankings all year round. He cleverly mitigated Shan Chen¡¯s attacks and resolved them one by one. While defending, he kept attacking at every opportunity. He threw out several viruses that invaded Shan Chen¡¯sputer. The two of them fought back and forth.


    ¡°As expected, the people on the rankings have some strength.¡± Shan Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. His serious appearance made his young face look more mature. Even his eyes became extremely aggressive. His brain quickly worked to seek change, and his typing speed doubled.


    The two of them kept exchanging blows, one attacking and the other defending. Seeing that they could not attack and defend at the same time, Shan Chen quickly chose a change in method and gave up on defense. The advantages and disadvantages of this method were equally obvious. What followed was an overwhelming attack. All of them were fatally invasive.


    At the same time, his defense would be very weak. Once the opponent seized the opportunity to counterattack, he would fail.


    Soon, Lone Wolf could not continue to take advantage of the crazy attacks and could only retreat to passive defense. The speed in his hands gradually could not keep up with the rhythm of the attack. He made up his mind and chose the same method. He converted all his defense into attack code and prepared to fight head-on.


    The attacks of the two sides collided, and they were equally matched.


    Shan Chen made another timely change. He gathered all his attacks in one ce and aimed them at the other party¡¯s weakest spot. As the ¡°Enter¡± button was pressed, the virus attacked rapidly along the Inte.


    At this moment, Lone Wolf had no time to defend at all. In the end, he could only brace himself and withstand this attack. The oue was obvious.


    As the words ¡°Sessfully defeated¡± appeared on Shan Chen¡¯sputer screen, his eyes gradually rxed, and his brows rxed. His young face returned to normal, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    After the interface exited, the position of the 100th ce on the rankings was reced by ¡°Chen.¡± Shan Chen¡¯s eyes shone with a gem-like light. He raised his dark eyebrows slightly and raised his hands to the sky. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister, I seeded!¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188 Challenge Failed

    188 Challenge Failed


    ¡°You¡¯ve done very well, but there¡¯s still a lot to improve on, especially thest risky step. You can¡¯t be smug just because of this result.¡± Shan Yue remained stern on the surface, but her eyes had already fully revealed her affirmation of him. ¡°In the future, if you want to challenge them one by one, you have to take it one step at a time. Everyone has to defeat their opponent in three chances. I¡¯ll often pay attention to your ranking.¡±


    Shan Chen was still filled with the joy of victory. He stared at his ranking and the people above him and waved his hand. ¡°Got it, Sister. I¡¯ll work hard!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Chen waved his mouse and prepared to take advantage of the victory to challenge the 99th ce, Lightning.


    ¡°Are you going to continue the challenge so soon?¡± Seeing this, the corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°The strength of every person on the hacker rankings is a huge gap. Otherwise, the names on the rankings wouldn¡¯t have remained unchanged for a long time. Moreover, as far as I know, this person called ¡°Lightning¡± is known for his speed. His offense and defense are in an instant, so fast that no one can react. Are you still confident in facing the absolute difference in strength?¡±


    Shan Chen¡¯s brows revealed a trace of confidence, and a trace of determination shed across his eyes. ¡°No problem, Sister. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to work hard.¡± Shan Yue smiled. She did not interfere too much with Shan Chen¡¯s decision. Sess was a good thing, but failure would also let him know that there was always someone better.


    As Shan Chen pressed the mouse in his hand, thepetition to challenge the 99th ce began.


    Shan Chen did not dare to be careless and entered serious mode again. He focused and prepared his ten fingers like a soldier on standby to face the uing challenge.


    Unlike the first challenge, at the beginning of thepetition, the opponent did not give Shan Chen much time to prepare. In an instant, the attacks that were like a sh flood arrived in front of him. All of them hit his vital points.


    Shan Chen quickly reacted and defended. He dealt with whatever came his way. While the two sidespeted with each other¡¯s skills, they also tested their individual decisions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.¡± Shan Chen¡¯s lips parted slightly, and his gaze gradually became stronger. If this continued, he would only be led by the nose. He had to find an opportunity to take the initiative in thepetition.


    Shan Chen immediately changed his strategy. He mixed offense into defense, hoping to disrupt the other party¡¯s rhythm through surprise attacks. However, his thoughts seemed to bepletely exposed to the other party. No matter how he attacked, it was futile.


    In the end, he still wanted to take a gamble likest time. If he seeded, he would defeat him. If he failed, he would be out. He increased the speed of his typing on the keyboard and turned all the defense codes into offense. He aimed at the ce he thought was the weakest and stabbed like a sharp sword.


    ¡°As expected, he took the bait.¡± Somewhere in the world, Lightning¡¯s lips curled into a perfect smile. ¡°The challenger this time is quite talented. Unfortunately, he¡¯s too young and inexperienced. I deliberately revealed a w to him and he walked into the trap so quickly.¡±


    When Shan Chen realized that something was wrong, it was already toote. It turned out that the ce with the weakest defense hid the tightest protection behind the scenes. At this moment, he did not do any defense and exposed his weakness to the other party without reservation.


    ¡°Warning, theputer is being hacked!¡±


    Theputer¡¯s warning made Shan Chen panic. He frowned and made the final hand speedpetition. He increased his speed and typed on the keyboard. The moment he saw that the defense line that was gradually unable to be defended was finally destroyed, the words ¡°challenge failed¡± appeared on theputer.


    Shan Chen also stopped what he was doing and stared at the screen for a long time, unable to ept it. He lowered his head slightly, his brows emitting sadness and self-me.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose once.¡± Shan Yue slowly ced her hand on Shan Chen and lowered her body slightly, her eyes filled with encouragement. ¡°There are many geniuses in this world. You have tobine 1% of your talent with 99% of your hard work. A single failure doesn¡¯t mean anything. Those who learn from failure to strengthen themselves are true warriors.¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 People from the Organization

    189 People from the Organization


    Shan Chen did not say anything. He only nodded sideways. After a short pause, he spoke again. ¡°I understand, Sister. I won¡¯t be discouraged because of this. I¡¯ll definitely defeat him next time.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and came out of the room, leaving him alone to summarize.


    While there were still a few days to prepare, Shan Yue briefly sorted out her thoughts and came up with a rough n. Then, she returned to her room and opened themunication with Ye Ying.


    As soon as she connected, a message from Ye Ying appeared on the screen.


    [What¡¯s wrong? What does Miss Shan want me to investigate this time? I¡¯m very happy to help.]


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up. Ye Ying could always make herugh. She skillfully typed a line on the screen.


    [Can¡¯t I look for you if there¡¯s nothing to investigate? I¡¯m going to Las Vegas to discuss a project with Zhou Xuan. At the same time, I¡¯ll go see the casino there and see if I can solve the funding problem. By the way, remember to receive me if anything happens.]


    Ye Ying narrowed his eyes, which were filled with anticipation. He had a bold idea. After some thought, Ye Ying deleted a long paragraph that he had already typed on the screen and only sent thest sentence.


    [Alright, nothing will happen with me as your backup. Have a safe trip. Contact me if anything happens.]


    After turning off themunication, Ye Ying¡¯s mood seemed to be gently agitated, and a wisp of ripples appeared. Then, he packed his belongings and arranged everything. He booked a ne ticket and headed to the airport alone.


    On the ne ticket was written, ¡°Las Vegas!¡±


    The unsuspecting Shan Yue also got into the car heading to the central city of the Federation. The sky was blue and the scenery along the way was refreshing.


    Shan Yue thought to herself that Dong Yan should be feeling better after a few days. It was time to visit him and tell Uncle Dong what to do after she left. The car sped along the road and stopped briefly at the entrance of the Federation¡¯s First Bank. An endless stream of people passed by outside the car window.


    A familiar figure came out of the bank¡¯s entrance. She had short silver-white hair, like a quiet waterfall flowing down the mountain in the middle of the night. Her actions revealed an elegant and charming demeanor, and her curvy figure kept exuding a womanly aura.


    Even in the vast crowd, this person was still urately captured by Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. She frowned and focused. She immediately confirmed this person¡¯s identity. This was an old acquaintance in her organization, codenamed ¡°Yan Huo.¡±


    Yan Huo was lively, cheerful, and meticulous. She had always admired Shan Yue. Because they were simr in age and had simr tempers, the two of them had a good rtionship.


    Unfortunately, Yan Huo¡¯s level in the organization was not high enough. She did not know the real inside story of Ling Yue¡¯s ident and thought that Ling Yue had really been blown up because of a failed mission.


    Then a question quickly shed through Shan Yue¡¯s mind. Why did the people in the organization appear in Federal City? There must be a mission. Since ¡°Yan Huo¡± was here, it meant that there must be someone from the organization nearby!


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Shan Yue blurted out without any hesitation.


    As soon as the car stopped, Shan Yue got out and ran towards the federal bank. Along the way, she passed through the bustling crowd. When Shan Yue stopped at the bank door, she was only about ten meters away from Yan Huo.


    Extreme calmness suddenly surged into her heart, calming Shan Yue¡¯s excitement. She knew that if she ran over to acknowledge Yan Huo like this, not only would she not convince Yan Huo, but she would also definitely arouse the suspicion of the people around her. Not only would she expose the news that she was still alive in this world, but it would also be meaningless.


    At the thought of this, Shan Yue took two deep breaths and looked around at her surroundings. Her eyes were calm. She tidied her clothes slightly and quietly followed behind Yan Huo.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s skills, ordinary people would not be able to detect her at all. The ones she had to avoid were the people from the organization that were lurking around. Her powerful anti-reconnaissance ability allowed her to quickly discover suspicious people, and she always kept a safe distance from them and would not be discovered.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Live Until You Get off the Plane

    190 Live Until You Get off the ne


    After many twists and turns, she finally followed her to a civilian apartment. Seeing Yan Huo walk up, Shan Yue did not choose to continue following. She understood that there must be a temporary base for the organization to carry out missions here.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Shan Yue did not stay long. She just silently noted down the location. Her past experience told her that there would definitely be spies watching nearby.


    She turned around and walked towards the Federal Hospital. The sudden appearance of the organization¡¯s personnel must be an investigation or assassination mission, but who was the target? Shan Yue¡¯s mind quickly searched for the recent events, but she could not find any clues.


    When she stood downstairs at the Federal Hospital, she looked up and was reminded of the scene. Dong Yan¡¯s encounter instantly gave her a new idea. Her lips curled into a deep smile, and her eyes gradually became piercingly cold.


    Her thoughts paused, and Shan Yue walked into the hospital without looking back.


    At the same time, the Las Vegas delegation announced the final time. The top floor of the Zhou Corporation¡¯s office building received the news.


    [Tomorrow at ten in the morning.]


    Zhou Xuan also received an additional flight number and three seats on his phone. As a partner, Mu Wei went to be in charge of the project with him. Then, Zhou Xuan resolved the problem of the bodyguards.


    After informing Shan Yue and Mu Wei, Zhou Xuan took off the jade ring in his hand and pointed it into the air.


    Under the sunlight, the color was exceptionally pure, sparkling like a diamond. Then, he slowly lowered it to his lips. The moment he lowered his head and touched it gently, it was like an electric current flowing through his entire body, making him feel numb.


    This jade ring had always been in Zhou Xuan¡¯s hands and never left his side because it was the only memorable thing his mother had left him. Bringing it with him was like having his mother by his side. Every time something important happened in his work or life, Zhou Xuan would be like this. His deceased mother would always bless him.


    At this moment, the door to Tang Li¡¯s office was pushed open. Her assistant walked in softly and bent down to whisper in her ear, ¡°President Tang, I¡¯ve received news that Zhou Xuan and the others will take a private ne to Las Vegas at ten tomorrow morning. He brought Shan Yue and Mu Wei. The rest are bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Have you contacted everyone?¡± Tang Li narrowed her eyes. Her cold gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°They failed the first time. Can they ensure that nothing goes wrong this time? We can¡¯t let them sessfully take over the project. It¡¯s best not to let them live until they get off the ne.¡±


    The assistant smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Tang. They¡¯ve already entered the central city of the Federation to be on standby. However, we¡¯re not sure where they¡¯re going to make a move. After all, Zhou Xuan has many people around him. It¡¯s not easy to find an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If there¡¯s no chance, wait for the opportunity. Don¡¯t act rashly and alert the enemy.¡± Tang Li recalled the awkward situation on the day of the auction. She frowned and her face was filled with anger. ¡°And don¡¯t leave Shan Yue alive. I don¡¯t want to see her return from Las Vegas alive.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean, President Tang.¡± The assistant¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, and a mocking smile appeared on her lips. ¡°They will pay the price for this.¡±


    What the Tang Corporation did not expect was that the organization¡¯s entry into Federal City had long been discovered by Shan Yue. The n they had expected was also deduced clearly by Shan Yue when she visited Dong Yan.


    ¡°Dong Yan, how are you feeling now?¡± Shan Yue and Dong Peng sat on both sides of the bed, their eyes unruly, and their lips curled into a smile. ¡°You have to recuperate well and strive to recover as soon as possible. I still have a lot to teach you. When Ie back from Las Vegas, will you still dare to continue learning how to drive from me?¡±


    ¡°I dare. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Dong Yan was immediately anxious. He even shouted at one point, causing faint pain from his wound, making him cover his shoulder.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you have to be careful.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. He stared at Dong Yan, and the corners of his eyes were about to tear up. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have any other hobbies. You just like racing, so even though you have no intention of taking over the Dong Corporation, Dad doesn¡¯t me you. But you have to ensure your safety. I don¡¯t want anything. I just hope that you can be healthy and healthy.¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191 Paying the Price

    191 Paying the Price


    ¡°I know, Dad.¡± Dong Yan looked sideways at his father and held Dong Peng¡¯s hand. His lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely protect myself and not let you worry.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue¡¯s brows rxed and she added, ¡°Uncle Dong, it¡¯s still my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gone to Fengye Mountain to teach Dong Yan how to drive, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this. I made you worry.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, Master.¡± Dong Yan spoke before Dong Peng could speak. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I was the one who took the initiative to learn how to drive from you. I can only say that I didn¡¯t do well enough.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s eyebrows curled into a smile, and his eyes were friendly. ¡°I won¡¯t me any of you. Miss Shan, without you, my Dong Corporation would have copsed and even been annexed by the Tang family. I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness to our family. If you can use my Dong family in the future, just tell me.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly nodded in thanks. ¡°To be honest, Uncle Dong, I really have something I want you to help me with recently.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just tell me.¡± Dong Peng turned around and his expression became solemn. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡±


    Shan Yue did not speak. Instead, she first asked for Dong Peng¡¯s private ount. She opened her phone and transferred 10 million yuan to Dong Peng from her ount.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, I transferred 10 million yuan to you first.¡± Her eyebrows were rxed. ¡°You also know that I¡¯m going to Las Vegas soon. It might be a few months before Ie back, so I can¡¯t keep an eye on thend you gave me. Moreover, I definitely don¡¯t know as much as you do, so I hope you can help me take care of it. I¡¯ll give you a portion of the money first. If anything happens, you can help me with emergencies.¡±


    Seeing this, Dong Peng quickly refused. ¡°I can help you with this. This is what I should do. I can¡¯t ept the money.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Since I want thisnd, I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for it.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination, giving off an irresistible feeling.


    Dong Peng did not say anything else. He knew that since Shan Yue had already made a decision, she would definitely not change it.


    The sun gradually set outside the window, and the sky slowly darkened. Shan Yue bade farewell to Dong Peng and his son and left the Federal Hospital.


    Shan Yue was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, she arrived at the entrance of the Federation¡¯s First Bank. Faced with the uing trip to Las Vegas and being in a foreign country, she had to be prepared. First, she had to ensure her safety.


    While thinking, Shan Yue had already entered the federal bank. The first time she came here, it was to treat Shan Chen¡¯s leg and retrieve the silver needles.


    Although her original ount was frozen and she could not withdraw any money, she was still the number one killer of the organization. After working hard for so many years, she had prepared some backup ns.


    Looking at the full storage cabs, Shan Yue carefully recalled her two cabs. ¡°1,001 and 30.¡±


    An instant of thought reminded Shan Yue of the number. This was because every cab here needed a code word. Shan Yue had chosen these two cabs back then for the sake of easy memory.


    ¡°The sun rises on the 30th of every month.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a gap popped up in Cab 30. Shan Yue pulled open the cab and saw a crystal agate-colored ring.


    Shan Yue stuck her ring finger into the ring. She did not expect it to be just right. This ring was originally made for Ling Yue. Fortunately, Shan Yue has lost weight now. It would be a waste not to wear it.


    The ring was made of agate with some impurities added to it, making the ring extremely hard and even able to pierce the throat.


    There was a crack in the center of the ring that was almost invisible to the naked eye. There was a mechanism that could store some medicine in it. When needed, the mechanism could be opened to drug someone.


    Then, Shan Yue put the knockout powder into her ring.


    After closing Cab 30, she turned to 1,001 and said, ¡°The Thousand and One Nights Story.¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 The Thousand and One Nights

    192 The Thousand and One Nights


    The cab door opened, and a short de appeared. It was called the Green Oriole. The back of the de was glowing with a green light, and the mirror-like de shone with a cold light. There was a little coldness condensed on the edge of the de, making it even sharper.


    Originally, Shan Yue did not want to take out the knife that had apanied her for more than ten years. It was impossible to bring it up on the ne, but a sudden change of thought made Shan Yue take it out.


    After taking what she needed to prepare, Shan Yue went out and found a dark and deserted ce. She changed into a ck night suit, covered her face, and found the apartment that Yan Huo had gone to during the day.


    In the pitch-ck environment, dark clouds coincidentally blocked the moonlight. The old circuit also made the streetmps on both sides barely illuminated. Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were like two pearls, moving forward in a pitch-ck environment.


    ording to the organization¡¯s habit, there would definitely be a mark at the entrance of the temporary base for theirpanions to find.


    After entering the apartment, she observed both sides of each door with the faint light. In order to prevent herself from being discovered, she carried out everything carefully. Finally, when she probed thest room, she found the usual mark, a ck pentacle, at the lower left corner of the door. This meant that this operation was led by a high-level figure.


    Outside the building, Shan Yue leaned under the window eaves to spy on the situation inside.


    As she had expected, there were a total of three people in the house, including Yan Huo. One of the young women turned her head and Shan Yue recognized that face at a nce. It was the woman with the code name Scorpion, one of the many higher-ups.


    If she remembered correctly, when she was framed by the organization that day, this woman called Scorpion was in charge of delivering fake news to trick her! It just so happened that she had to take revenge this time. Thinking of this, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Her old hatred welled up, but she quickly calmed down. She couldn¡¯t let a moment of impulse spoil the entire n. Looking at the two photos on the table, Shan Yue was even more certain of her thoughts because they were photos of her and Zhou Xuan.


    At this moment, Shan Yue hadpletely figured out the entire situation.


    Because she had humiliated Tang Li in the Las Vegaspetition and exposed the fact that Tang Li had hired someone to kill Dong Yan, Zhou Xuan finally won the right to coborate on the project.


    Therefore, Tang Li decided to go all out and hire Scorpion and the others at a high price again. She was prepared to silence her and Zhou Xuan.


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If you want to kill me, invite the top three of the organization. A character like Scorpion is far from enough.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue stopped hiding and pushed open the window to climb in.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± Scorpion reacted quickly and turned around first.


    Shan Yue did not speak. She just stared silently at the three people in front of her. She took out the ¡°Green Oriole¡± from behind her with one hand, her sharp cold eyes shining.


    Scorpion could not help but narrow her eyes and look at the knife in Shan Yue¡¯s hand. A sense of familiarity surged in her heart. ¡°Who are you? Why is Green Oriole in your hand? Isn¡¯t this Ling Yue¡¯s thing? Did you pick it up or¡­¡±


    Before Scorpion could finish speaking, the person beside her patted her arm and leaned over to her ear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this person one of the targets of our assassination this time? If we kill her here, we¡¯llplete half of the mission.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. What do you know?¡± Scorpion immediately scolded the person beside her. A very bad thought rose in her heart.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and her thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Scorpion, it seems that you¡¯ve really gotten used to livingfortably. Not only have your vignce be poor, but even your memory has be bad. Other than me, who else would dare to use this knife?¡±


    Two secondster, Scorpion¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ling Yue! Weren¡¯t you already killed by the explosion? Why did you be like this?¡±


    When Yan Huo and the other woman heard this name, their eyes could not help but reveal surprise. Meanwhile, Yan Huo¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, excitement over the news that Ling Yue was still alive.


    ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with a teasing attitude. ¡°Not only am I not dead, but I¡¯ve also be another person. The organization didn¡¯t expect this, right? I still remember your mockery of me before I died.¡±


    When Scorpion heard this, her expression changed drastically. She knew that Shan Yue was a person who would take revenge, but she still forced a smile. ¡°Ling Yue, listen to my exnation. I couldn¡¯t help you in that situation at that time. If the organization wants you dead, you won¡¯t be able to live. You also know that no one can resist the organization.¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 Kill

    193 Kill


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be so nervous, I know that. But it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one who canpete with the organization. I¡¯m enough alone.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°As for your exnation, I don¡¯t want to hear it either. You should know that once Green Oriolees out, it can¡¯t be taken back without blood.¡± With that, Shan Yue rushed forward and raised the tip of her knife to point at Scorpion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Scorpion shouted with a pale face. Out of instinct, she grabbed the person beside her and blocked the knife for her. Only Yan Huo was left at a loss.


    As the tip of the knife was pulled out, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth of thepanion. In a few seconds, that person stopped breathing.


    ¡°You¡¯re really the same. You¡¯re also afraid of death.¡± Shan Yue turned the tip of her knife and shed past Scorpion¡¯s eyes, pressing forward step by step.


    !!


    Although Scorpion was focused on escaping, she could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s attack. She made up her mind and chose to fight head-on when she saw that she could not escape.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not running anymore? You¡¯ve really made me think highly of you for once.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she continued to attack fiercely, as if she was teasing her. Every sh cut across Scorpion¡¯s body, leaving a wound, but she did not kill her.


    In front of the absolute difference in strength, everything was in vain. Even though Scorpion chose to fight head-on, she was still defeated in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Enough fun,¡± Shan Yue muttered to herself, a trace of disdain and ridicule rising from her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance. Go to hell.¡± With that, she forced Scorpion into a corner.


    After a quick attack, Scorpion covered her throat with both hands as the knife in her hand shed across. Unfortunately, it was toote. Blood gushed out like a fountain. A few secondster, she fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, only Yan Huo was left in the room. Her body seemed to have stiffened, and she could not move at all. Looking at Shan Yue, Yan Huo took a deep breath and tried to calm down. ¡°Are you really Sister Ling? What happened to that explosion? Didn¡¯t you die in the explosion?¡±


    Faced with her former acquaintance, Shan Yue had no intention of killing her from the beginning. ¡°After the explosion, my appearancepletely changed. You were once on good terms with me, so I won¡¯t kill you. As for that explosion, there are many secrets. You¡¯ll know when your status in the organization is high enough. You should know what to say and what not to say when you return to the organization. The reason for the mission failure and the deaths of these two people depends on your excuses.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ling. I have my ways.¡± With that, she picked up the knife in her hand and stabbed herself in the shoulder. Although it wasn¡¯t fatal, blood still flowed.


    Shan Yue nced sideways and said, ¡°Recuperate well. You¡¯ll definitely have great achievements in the future.¡± Then, she left.


    After taking off her bloody clothes and settling everything, Shan Yue prepared to get up and leave. She returned to the bank to store the Green Oriole.


    When the news of the killer¡¯s death came before they took action, Tang Li, who was in the office, panicked. She kept muttering, ¡°It¡¯s over. My Tang family will forever be stepped on by the Zhou family.¡±


    The next morning, Zhou Xuan sent someone to pick Shan Yue up. The group arrived at the airport quite early.


    Zhou Xuan, who was waiting at the airport, had red lips and thick eyebrows, causing passersby to take a few more nces.


    He turned his head inadvertently, and Shan Yue¡¯s figure came into view. She was wearing a silk white dress that was gently wrapped around her figure. Her perfect figure was well-arranged. The tiny pearls on her chest were pieced together to form a small pearl flower that bloomed on the skirt, making her look elegant and noble.


    Zhou Xuan was slightly stunned. Why did this little girl seem to have changed so much? It seemed that every time he saw her, she became even more beautiful and moving. In an instant, an expression shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. As Shan Yue stared at him, he quickly returned to a cold expression.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou, you¡¯re really early.¡± Shan Yue teased.


    Zhou Xuan pursed his lips and nodded politely in response.

 Chapter 194 - 194 Two Hooligans

    194 Two Hooligans


    A silver-white ne whizzed past in the wide sky, shuttling through the blue sea. It sparkled under the sunlight and was especially dazzling.


    Everyone was resting on the way, and Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan did not talk much. A few hours passed from the Federal Center to Las Vegas, and the ne slowlynded on the tarmac.


    The Las Vegas delegation had specially sent someone to wee them at the airport. They had arranged the hotel and itinerary in advance.


    Shan Yue first familiarized herself with her residence and the nearby route. She privately asked her partner and learned that there was a casino specially opened for domestic people not far from where she lived.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, isn¡¯t the project negotiation starting tomorrow?¡± Shan Yue came to Zhou Xuan¡¯s room. ¡°Do you want to y something interesting with me?¡±


    !!


    ¡°What things?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I just found out that the domestic casinos in Las Vegas are not far from us. Since we¡¯re here, aren¡¯t we going to see the reputation of one of the threergest casinos in the world?¡±


    Zhou Xuan had never liked toe into contact with these things, so his answer was very decisive. ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you¡¯re interested, you can y a few rounds yourself. But it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a small bet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder, Mr. Zhou.¡± With that, Shan Yue left the hotel. After all, her first goal here was to get money, so no matter what, she would definitely go.


    After all, this was her first time in Las Vegas and she was unfamiliar with everything. Shan Yue followed the instructions of the project manager and the navigation in her hand, but she could not find the entrance to the casino.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we find it?¡± Shan Yue was puzzled. Casinos really didn¡¯t open in obvious ces, but she had walked around a few times. Why couldn¡¯t she find any traces of a casino?


    When she looked up, she saw two hooligans on a dark path in front of her. It was more likely that such a person knew. They didn¡¯t look like the locals either.


    Shan Yue turned around and turned into the path ahead. Even though it was daytime, the buildings on both sides blocked the sun. Coupled with the already gloomy environment, it could not help but send a chill down one¡¯s back.


    Shan Yue leaned closer and asked casually, ¡°Do you know where the casinos around here are?¡±


    The two unfamiliar men were attracted by Shan Yue¡¯s words. They looked up and saw a girl in a long dress. ¡°Who are you and what do you want with the casino?¡±


    ¡°You actually speak Mandarin.¡± The sudden surprise surprised Shan Yue. ¡°I just arrived in Las Vegas recently. A friend introduced me to the casino here, but I haven¡¯t found it for a long time.¡±


    As soon as they heard that she had just arrived, the two hooligans looked at Shan Yue with strange expressions. One of them looked behind Shan Yue. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he slowly moved behind her.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. They could have robbed anyone, but they had to rob her. They were really tired of living.


    As expected, the hooligan in front of her had already taken out a knife from his shirt pocket. The two of them wanted to attack Shan Yue from the front and back. If it were an ordinary person, the two of them might have had their wish fulfilled. Unfortunately, the two hooligans were really unlucky to have robbed someone they could not provoke.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re really bold. It¡¯s your first time in Las Vegas and you dare toe to a casino alone.¡± A hooligan waved the knife in his hand and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Since you¡¯re new here, hand over all your money. We can let you leave this ce unscathed.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, swords don¡¯t have eyes.¡± The hooligan behind her also threatened. ¡°I advise you to be obedient and not have any crooked thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the bold will die from overeating, and the timid will starve to death. I, Shan Yue, gave myself the courage.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips, making people break out in a cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s all you have? You didn¡¯t even know where you were when I robbed others. How dare youe out to do this with a small knife.¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195 Unrepentant

    195 Unrepentant


    The two hooligans never dreamed that not only would the little girl in front of them not pay up and beg for mercy, but she would also mock them.


    ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore,¡± the two of them said at the same time, impatience obvious in their eyes. ¡°Cut the crap. Do you want money or your life?¡±


    ¡°Put down the knife now and tell me where the nearby casino is.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of coldness. ¡°I can let the two of you off and not pursue the matter with you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t make meugh to death. Is there something wrong with your brain? Figure out the current situation first.¡± The hooligan¡¯s face was filled with mockery and disdain. ¡°The knife is in my hands now, and your life is in our hands. If we want you to die, you have to die. If we want you to live, you can live.¡±


    Shan Yue saw that they had been given a chance, but they were still so unrepentant. She sneered and kicked back, her hand grabbing forward at lightning speed. Before anyone could react, one of them had already fallen to the ground, and the knife in the other person¡¯s hand was now in Shan Yue¡¯s hand.


    !!


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up into a teasing smile. She casually waved the knife she had just snatched in her hand. ¡°So now, do you still want my money?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you bitch dare to hit me.¡± The person behind Shan Yue held his chest and stood up. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°I think you think you¡¯ve lived too long and want to die.¡±


    As the man spoke, he swung the knife at Shan Yue. ¡°Die, bitch.¡±


    After a sh of saber light, as a wisp of light shot out from the small knife, this person held the knife in the air with one hand and covered his neck with the other. He did not have time to resist, and his life was forever frozen at this moment.


    There were usually no surveince cameras on such a small path between buildings. The other hooligan knew this very well. Seeing hispanion being killed in one blow, he understood that the youngdy in front of him was not someone he could afford to provoke.


    ¡°What about now?¡± Shan Yue turned to look at the remaining person with a nonchnt expression. She even scratched the wall with the blood on her knife. ¡°Do you think you still have the ability to take my money?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I was blind.¡± The hooligan who was left alone hurriedly exined. His eyes were clearly filled with fear, and even his voice was trembling. ¡°Everything just now was just a misunderstanding.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and smiled. ¡°So can you take me where I want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± With that, he bowed respectfully as he apologized.


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, her words filled with the pressure of blood. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    He led Shan Yue into an old-fashioned neighborhood and into the dark basement. After exiting through thest door at the end of the basement, what she saw made her eyes light up.


    Shouts, bets, and counting of money came from the opposite direction. There were crowds gathered in front of all kinds of gambling tables. The entire underground casino was like a pce, dazzling and resplendent. However, behind this jewelry was a heart that was rotten from the inside out. In the rapidly changing casino, one had to maintain a heart that was impervious to all poison.


    ¡°The road you¡¯re seeing now is usually open for people like us, but rich people look down on us.¡± The hooligan¡¯s eyebrows were filled with nervousness. At the thought of Shan Yue holding a knife behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°They¡¯ll enter through other special entrances.¡±


    The hooligan was right. After Shan Yue walked into the casino, even the security guards didn¡¯t look at her directly. The people here were indeed snobbish, but her identity wasn¡¯t suitable to be exposed. The more low-key like this, the better.


    A teasing smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips as she bent down to the hooligan¡¯s ear. ¡°Alright, leave. You¡¯re no longer needed here.¡±


    Hearing this, the hooligan quickly thanked her and immediately returned the way he came and ran out of the casino.


    Shan Yue looked at the scene in front of her. Mahjong nines, roulette, slot machines, everything. In that case, she would do it one by one. She had bought a restaurant in Federal City and given Uncle Dong ten million yuan. She did not have much money left.


    After some thought, Shan Yue walked to the front desk, but she realized that even the receptionist was unwilling to receive her.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Entering the Casino

    196 Entering the Casino


    ¡°Is anyone there? I want to exchange it for a million yuan worth of chips.¡± Shan Yue kept tapping her fingers on the counter.


    Hearing that Shan Yue wanted to exchange for a million yuan, a cashier came to receive her with a smile and even specially brought her a box to hold the chips.


    Shan Yue took the chips to the counter closest to the front desk. After taking the time to squeeze out a space, she realized that the game was dice.


    As an assassin with abnormally sharp hearing, she could clearly tell what is the number on the dice just by listening to the sound of it hitting the dice cup.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue¡¯s brows rxed and she revealed a confident smile.


    As the new round began, the dealer shook the dice. The sound kept echoing in Shan Yue¡¯s ears. When everyone was looking at luck, Shan Yue had already guessed the number on the dice with her strength.


    As the dice cupnded, the points would not change. The dealer smiled. ¡°Please start betting.¡±


    ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ve already won three rounds in a row. Follow me and bet on big.¡±


    ¡°I bet on small.¡±


    ¡°Since you bet on small, I¡¯ll believe you. I¡¯ll bet on small too.¡±


    ¡­


    The guests ced their bets one after another. Shan Yue smiled knowingly. ¡°I¡¯ll bet 500,000 yuan on big and 500,000 yuan for 13 points.¡±


    There were often high returns for high risks. There were often people who bet on points at the gambling table. The higher the multiplier, the faster they would earn. However, there were very few people who bet on it. Basically, they relied on temporary luck.


    ¡°Alright, the bet is over. Now, I¡¯ll open the dice up.¡± The dealer stopped the bet. ¡°The three dices are 1,6,6. 13 points, and big!¡±


    Even so, Shan Yue was not excited at all because everything was as she had expected. She smiled and exined to the person beside her, ¡°Luck, it¡¯s all luck.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too lucky,¡± someone in the crowd said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can do this in the next round.¡±


    As the round ended, Shan Yue won her bet. The high multiplier instantly turned her one million chips in her hand into 4.3 million.


    The dealer was also someone who had seen the world. He did not pause much. ¡°Let¡¯s start the next round.¡± With that, he continued to shake the cup, swing it, and put down the cup in one go. ¡°Now, please ce your bets.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that she could not stay at the same table for too long, so she was prepared to y a big game. She was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, after the others had basically finished betting, she slowly ced all her 4.3 million yuan on the table for a total of nine points.


    Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s actions, a mocking voice came from the crowd. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to y, you can give me the money. Do you think leopards are so easy to give away? You¡¯re clearly giving money.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she had a disdainful expression and a teasing tone. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on it like this. Please open the cup.¡±


    As the dealer lifted the cup, a clear voice entered everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Three, three, three, nine, small.¡±


    In an instant, everyone present was shocked. Even the casino staff could not help but look at Shan Yue strangely. The first time she guessed the number correctly could be exined by luck. It was almost impossible to guess the number correctly twice in a row.


    The dealer looked at Shan Yue in disbelief. ¡°Congrattions, this is your chip. It¡¯s a total of 21 million.¡±


    Shan Yue, who had taken the chips, immediately left the table. She understood that if she continued to stay, something unnecessary would definitely happen. Since there were so many games here, she could y a different game every single time. There was no need to hang herself on a tree.


    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I finally understand why so many people are passionate about gambling. Moneyes really quickly.¡±


    Shan Yue sighed as she went to the next table. When she saw the roulette in front of her, her interest was instantly piqued because this was also one of her specialties.


    There were usually 37 or 38 numbers on the roulette wheel. The dealer was responsible for striking the bead beside the spinning roulette wheel. The bead finallynded in one of the boxes. The number in that box was the number that won the prize.


    The mathematical genius, Shan Yue, could even calcte the collision trajectory and energy loss during the collision so that she could urately know where the finalnding point was.


    However, to the big shots in the casino, the twenty million yuan worth of chips in Shan Yue¡¯s hand was actually not much. However, her goal was far more than that.


    ¡°Betting starts now.¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 High Risk and High Return

    197 High Risk and High Return


    As the dealer¡¯s voice fell, more than 20 of the 30 seats started betting. Shan Yue also took a seat. Seeing the strength of the banker¡¯s hand, she quickly ced all the money in her hand on number ten.


    As the dealer loosened his grip, the bead also bounced out. After a series of bumps on the wheel, it finallynded on the wheel.


    ¡°It¡¯s number ten.¡± The dealer smiled. ¡°Thisdy wins alone.¡±


    Everyone sighed at their bad luck.


    In the next two rounds, Shan Yue urately calcted the position of the bead. The chips in her hand had already changed from the initial one million to 85 million. This could not help but make some people jealous.


    Shan Yue¡¯s excellent luck attracted the attention of the people behind the casino. The few people sitting behind the surveince cameras questioned one after another, not believing that anyone could be so lucky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s report this to the manager.¡±


    The person beside him nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    A few minutes after everyone¡¯s discussion, the manager also stood in front of the surveince camera. After watching all the surveince cameras from the moment Shan Yue entered the venue until now, he frowned slightly. ¡°Invite her to my office. I want to see if she really has the strength.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue was about to move on to the next game, two bodyguards blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. It¡¯s rare for anyone to be as lucky as you in our scene. Our manager wants to see you.¡±


    Shan Yue certainly understood what this meant. Her winning too quickly would definitely touch the interests of the casino.


    However, she readily agreed to the two of them. After all, if she didn¡¯t agree, what awaited her was to be forcefully invited upstairs by two bodyguards. Although she could defeat them, it wasn¡¯t a very wise choice to attack in such a ce.


    Following the two bodyguards to the second floor, a door with the manager¡¯s office sign hanging on it opened. A man in a suit was sitting in his seat. The manager smiled when he saw her, his eyes revealing cunning and calction, but his tone was very polite. ¡°Hello, Miss. I¡¯m the manager here, I saw that you¡¯re so lucky and wanted to spar with you.¡±


    Shan Yue knew that those who could do this were wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. She was very calm. ¡°May I ask what kind of gambling method the manager wants?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± The manager casually took out a deck of cards. ¡°Let¡¯s y the simplest ckjack in the casino. I think Miss has won a lot. I¡¯ll calcte ording to your 100 million chips. If you win against me, you can leave here safely with 200 million. If you lose, you have to pay me 100 million to leave.¡±


    ¡°100 million?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows faded, and her eyes were long and deep. ¡°100 million is too little. If you want to y, let¡¯s y a billion. If I win, I¡¯ll leave with a billion. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you another 900 million.¡±


    When Shan Yue saw the manager¡¯s face change very subtly, she knew that he was hesitating.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if the manager doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were mocking. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who makes things difficult for others.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± The expression on the manager¡¯s face slowly turned cold. His eyes were fixed on Shan Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s y a billion yuan, but I hope that Miss can take out the 900 million yuan after losing. Otherwise¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the rest, but everything was unspoken.


    Shan Yue smiled and made a ¡°please¡± gesture. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    In order to ensure fairness between the two sides, the security guard casually found an unrted guest to deal the cards. As their first cards were lit up on the table, the manager had a nine in front of him, and Shan Yue had a three.


    The second cards were all covered. Only they could see their own cards. After both sides flipped over the cards, the manager¡¯s was a four, and Shan Yue¡¯s was a seven.


    Without a doubt, both sides were not satisfied with the cards in their hands and called out for the third round.


    When the card was handed to Shan Yue, she did not show any hesitation. She flipped the cards and threw them on the table. It seemed that sometimes luck was also a part of strength. Luck still took good care of Shan Yue. The third card that was flipped was a ten. This way, the sum of the three cards on Shan Yue¡¯s card was twenty points.


    In the end, Shan Yue chose to stop and looked at the manager with a cold smile.

 Chapter 198 - 198 Too Early to Be Happy

    198 Too Early to Be Happy


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s twenty, the manager did not show any panic on his face. He turned to look at the cards in his hand, and then his harshughter echoed throughout the office. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still too young.¡±


    With that, the manager pped his cards on the table. It was exactly an eight. The total number of bids for the three rounds was exactly 21 points, winning Shan Yue by a point.


    He gathered all the chips in front of Shan Yue. The manager¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Thank you, Miss. Victory and defeat aremon in war. Then I¡¯ll ept your billion yuan on behalf of our casino.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be happy so early.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s face was teasing, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Do you really think I didn¡¯t see what you did after you turned around?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the manager was instantly stunned. The smile on his face froze like a wax statue at this moment.


    !!


    ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s no evidence to¡ª¡±


    Before the manager could finish, Shan Yue used the momentum to retreat slightly and kick the side of the table. With Shan Yue¡¯s strength, the table mmed into the manager¡¯s stomach. Before he could react, a five had fallen out of his shirt pocket.


    This scene shocked everyone in the room. Shan Yue looked at the disheveled person in front of her and could not help but say mockingly, ¡°So the dignified casino manager relied on such despicable methods to win. How shameful.¡±


    As the pain slowly subsided, the manager held his stomach and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. What right do you have to say that this five is mine?¡±


    Shan Yue slowly stood up with some disdain in her eyes. ¡°The ring on my hand has a recording function. If the manager refuses to admit it, we can take a look.¡±


    The manager was stunned for a moment. He stopped talking and changed the topic. ¡°So what? How dare you hit me? This is my ce, understand? Do you not want to get out of here alive?¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, as if they were tempered with ice. ¡°No one has ever dared to threaten me. You can try.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, screw her together!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few more men entered the room, forming a five-on-one situation with the original people in the house.


    Seeing that the other party was furious and wanted to use force, Shan Yue moved her limbs slightly. ¡°Sigh, the most unwise choice for you is to use force with me. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡±


    With that, before the other party could attack, Shan Yue attacked first. Her speed was as fast as lightning. She kept punching out, her fists carrying the wind and whistling as she attacked the other party¡¯s vital points.


    In two seconds, one person on the field had already fallen. Shan Yue looked sideways and smiled strangely at the remaining four people in front of her.


    One of them suggested, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how powerful she is, she¡¯s still a woman. Let¡¯s go together. I don¡¯t believe she can defeat us.¡±


    Then, the four of them swarmed forward and waved their fists and feet. Shan Yue nimbly turned around to avoid the attack in front of her. A heavy punchnded on the person closest to her. She took the opportunity to raise her leg and sweep. This person flew out and mmed into the wall.


    ¡°The three of you might as welle together.¡± Shan Yue curled her fingers gently, her expression extremely casual. ¡°It¡¯ll save me time.¡±


    Seeing that the three of them did not dare to step forward for a long time, Shan Yue took a big step and jumped up like a flood dragon, turning behind the two of them. Before the two of them could turn around, their necks had been pped heavily, and then they lost consciousness andy on the ground.


    Only thest person looked at Shan Yue¡¯s fierce gaze and hurriedly ran out without looking back.


    Looking at the empty office except for herself and the manager, Shan Yue slowly walked towards the manager. ¡°How about it? Do you want to end up like the group of people on the ground, or do you want to admit defeat and pay up obediently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll pay.¡± The managery on the ground and looked up at Shan Yue. He stammered, ¡°But this billion is not a small sum. I have to ask my boss.¡±


    ¡°But this is a bet you made. What if your boss doesn¡¯t honor it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The manager waved his hand in fear and said anxiously, ¡°My boss is my uncle. He will definitely pay. Moreover, he¡¯s a very honest person. He will definitely abide by the bet we made.¡±


    ¡°Then go get your boss now. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199 Russian Roulette

    199 Russian Roulette


    A vigorous voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this casino.¡±


    A mature middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked in. He had narrow eyes and an aquiline nose. It was obvious that he was a very shrewd businessman. Behind him was the security guard who had just run out.


    ¡°Youngdy.¡± Someone immediately pulled out a chair and invited the boss to sit down. He crossed his legs with the oppression of a superior. ¡°I admire your courage. You have the style of my youth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Shan Yue sat opposite him, her tone not nervous at all. ¡°But that¡¯s not what I want to hear. I just want to know when you can give me my billion.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our casino keeps our word. I¡¯ll definitely give you the billion.¡± The boss took out a cigar and lit it. ¡°However, do you dare to y a bigger game with me?¡±


    Shan Yue was interested. ¡°What are we ying?¡±


    The boss smiled and kept blowing smoke rings from his mouth. ¡°You must know about Russian roulette, right? If you can beat me, I¡¯ll give you five billion yuan along with my life, but if you lose, you¡¯ll be fixed here forever. Of course, you can choose not to ept my bet and leave with a billion yuan.¡±


    With that, the boss took out a revolver and a bullet from his pocket. He ced the bullet in the empty clip, turned it hard, and ced it on the table in front of Shan Yue.


    Revolver? She had used it countless times back then. She was even more proficient at ying with guns than eating. Shan Yue smiled meaningfully. ¡°Backing down has never been my style. It¡¯s worse than killing me, so I ept.¡±


    Shan Yue nced at the gun on the table. Without hesitation, she picked it up with one hand and pulled the trigger. It was an empty shot. She pushed the revolver across the room and raised her eyebrows gently. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The boss was also a ruthless person. Without any nonsense, his decisiveness was definitely not inferior to Shan Yue¡¯s. He picked up the gun and aimed it at his temple. He closed his eyes and pulled the trigger. Fortunately, he fired another empty shot.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in luck too.¡± The boss smiled. ¡°Your turn, youngdy.¡±


    Shan Yue took the gun and did not even blink. In half a second, Shan Yue pulled the trigger. The third shot was still an empty shot.


    There were only three shots left in the chamber, and one of them was enough to kill. Everyone in the room held their breaths, not daring to breathe.


    Shan Yue smiled. Her gaze becameplicated and deep as she ced the gun in front of her boss.


    ¡°What haven¡¯t I seen before? How can I be afraid in front of a child like you?¡± The boss¡¯s lips curled into a perfect smile. ¡°Today, let me see the guts of a young man.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the boss picked up the gun and ced his hand on the trigger.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At the critical moment, Shan Yue called out to the boss. She leaned forward slightly and stared at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue this bet. You¡¯ve already lost. Guns and bullets have their own weight. From the moment I picked up the gun, I already knew where the bullets were based on the subtle weight. The fourth shot will definitely kill you.¡±


    Seeing this, the boss smiled slightly. ¡°What if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    ¡°I never do anything I¡¯m not confident of.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became soothing. ¡°Also, I¡¯m never wrong. If you don¡¯t believe me, open the magazine now and take a look.¡±


    Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s confident face, the boss waved his right hand and threw out the magazine. As expected, as Shan Yue had said, the bullet was in the fourth shot. If she hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have been dead by now.


    Looking at the confident young girl in front of him, the boss understood that he had lostpletely.


    After the bet ended, Shan Yue did not stay long. Then, she wrote her contact information and private ount on the table. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll wait for your five billion. If I don¡¯t have the money, I¡¯lle back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I run a casino, the basic thing is integrity. The money will be in your ount before you walk out of it.¡± As he spoke, the boss gave the manager a look, and the manager consciously went to transfer the money.


    Looking at the departing manager, Shan Yue stood up and prepared to leave.


    However, in the next second, the boss stopped her. ¡°Can you tell me your name? I¡¯ve never seen someone with your thoughts and guts.¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200 Ye Ying Appears

    200 Ye Ying Appears


    Shan Yue nced sideways, revealing her exquisite side profile. She smiled. ¡°Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°I owe you my life today. If you have any difficulties in Las Vegas, remember to call me. Give me a chance to repay you.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t want that day toe.¡± With that, Shan Yue walked out without looking back.


    What everyone did not know was that there was someone in the casino who had been watching everything that happened in this office. Dressed in formal clothes, he looked like a businessman. A beret was slightly pressed down on his head, revealing his faintly discernible side profile. His alert eyes stared at Shan Yue.


    If Shan Yue saw this person at this moment, she would definitely recognize him immediately because he was Ye Ying. He had abandoned the mercenary group from Country H and gone to Las Vegas alone to find her.


    The moment Shan Yue came out of the room, Ye Ying immediately looked away and casually picked up his chips, pretending to have something to do.


    The huge change in Shan Yue¡¯s appearance made him not dare to go forward and acknowledge her easily. However, from Shan Yue¡¯s determination and decisiveness, Ling Yue¡¯s shadow was everywhere, which made Ye Ying suspicious.


    Twilight slowly descended. Outside, it was gradually immersed in the night. Dark clouds blocked the remaining weak moonlight, leaving only specks of starlight to support the darkness.


    ¡°Five billion yuan has been transferred to my ount.¡± Shan Yue smiled. ¡°The speed at which they transfer money is not bad.¡± After saying that, Shan Yue did not stay long. The girl¡¯s figure turned out of the intersection and perfectly fused with the night.


    When Ye Ying chased out, all he saw was an empty path. There was no trace of anyone at all. No, that was impossible. If she was Ling Yue, why had her appearance changed drastically? What had she experienced from that explosion?


    After finding nothing, Ye Ying could only turn around and return to the casino.


    At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s slightly guilty face was revealed in the darkness in the corner. She had already guessed that he woulde looking for her, but the time had yet toe, so she could not acknowledge him yet. She watched as Ye Ying disappeared from sight, then disappeared into the darkness again.


    At the entrance of the hotel¡¯s elevator, Shan Yue, who had just returned from the casino, happened to bump into Zhou Xuan and Mu Wei, who had just finished eating and returned to their rooms.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze was as cold as ever. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows, asking the obvious.


    ¡°What else? Of course it¡¯s about money.¡± Zhou Xuan nced sideways, his thin lips slightly parted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you agreed toe to Las Vegas with me?¡±


    Shan Yue did not have many emotional changes and remained calm. ¡°It seems that Mr. Zhou knows a lot.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze faded. ¡°The Dong family gave you that piece ofnd. It¡¯s very difficult for me not to know about such a big matter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was teasing. ¡°Are you afraid that mypany will surpass your Zhou family in the future?¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether Miss Shan has the ability.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were filled with disdain. ¡°I suggest that during the project negotiation tomorrow, Miss Shan, follow us and learn.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Of course. After all, without me, Mr. Zhou wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this project. I definitely have to be there to see how much of my dividends there will be in the future.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan really has a good n.¡±


    ¡°Compared to Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    Mu Wei, who was standing at the side, could not help but feel a chill down his spine when he saw the two of them talking. The smell of gunpowder in the corridor made him not even dare to breathe.


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to say something, the beep before the elevator door opened interrupted him.


    Mu Wei immediately became the mediator and persuaded, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, let¡¯s go back and rest. Don¡¯t dy tomorrow¡¯s schedule.¡±


    Seeing that Mu Wei had the intention to mediate, Zhou Xuan pursed his lips and sneered before striding into the elevator.

 Chapter 201 - 201 Account Can’t Match

    201 ount Can¡¯t Match


    At the same time, the casino was as noisy as usual. What was different from usual was that in the boss¡¯s office, a gun was pressed against the back of the boss¡¯s head.


    ¡°I advise you not to move.¡± There was a hint of coldness in Ye Ying¡¯s tone, as if it had been tempered with ice. ¡°If you dare to turn around, I promise you won¡¯t survive the next second.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be rash, brother.¡± The boss could onlypromise and raise his hands above his head. ¡°The people whoe to the casino are just asking for money. I believe you¡¯re the same. I can give you how much money you want.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s cold face was expressionless as he stared at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for money. I want to ask you a few questions. As long as you answer me truthfully, I guarantee that this gun won¡¯t go off identally.¡±


    The boss replied timidly, ¡°No problem. Ask away. I¡¯ll definitely tell you anything I know.¡±


    ¡°Looks like the boss is a sensible person.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the girl who was in the room with you just now?¡±


    The boss thought for a while. Although the rules stated that the privacy of guests could not be revealed, his life was in the hands of others, so he had no choice but to say, ¡°Her name is Shan Yue. I lost five billion to her. I won¡¯t forget this name for the rest of my life.¡±


    Ye Ying pointed the gun forward, and his eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Why? From what you¡¯re saying, you still want to take revenge on her?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I definitely don¡¯t mean that. In business, it¡¯s important to admit defeat. However, it¡¯s really eye-opening for me to see such courage and boldness at her age.¡±


    ¡°Did she end up writing down the ount number? Write them down for me.¡±


    Seeing this, the boss could only take a piece of paper and a pen to write down the ount number and hand it to Ye Ying.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Ye Ying¡¯s face revealed a trace of surprise, his face filled with disbelief. How could it be different from the ount he had been given? Were the two of them really not the same person?


    After a while, the boss felt the gun above his head move away and there was no sound of breathing behind him. He tried to look back and realized that the person behind him had disappeared.


    Then, after investigating the surveince cameras, he realized that the records of the cameras at the office door had been deletedpletely. The other cameras did not capture anyone suspicious, as if this person had never appeared in the casino.


    Gradually, the moonlight pierced through the dark clouds, bringing some light to the hazy ground in the night.


    At night, Shan Yue suddenly opened her eyes. The footsteps that were deliberately hidden outside the door could not escape her sharp senses. She tiptoed to the door and pressed her ear against it, instantly confirming her thoughts.


    There was more than one person outside the door. However, not long after, the footsteps dissipated and silence returned to the door.


    After all, she was in a foreign ce. Shan Yue could not help but feel suspicious, so she quickly installed a few sensors at the door and window. As soon as someone entered the room, she would immediately receive an rm on her phone. She ced the ring that could record it in the corner and hid it.


    After cing everything down, she went back to rest.


    The next day, when Shan Yue pushed open the door and came out, she realized that the door was densely packed with people. Not only were there bodyguards brought by Zhou Xuan, but there were also more people sent by the Las Vegas delegation.


    Before Shan Yue could ask, the person-in-charge of the oing delegation spoke first. ¡°You are our important clients. In order to ensure your safety, we have sent more people to protect you.¡±


    Shan Yue did not say much. She only nodded and smiled in silent agreement, but she knew very well that rather than protection, this posture was more like surveince. She deliberately found a seat with no one around for breakfast and called Zhou Xuan and Mu Wei over.


    ¡°You should have noticed.¡± Shan Yue lowered her voice and smiled. ¡°The person in charge of the delegation told me that those people at the door were sent by them to protect us.¡±


    ¡°Of course we noticed that there were so many people,¡± Mu Wei said nonchntly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? They brought more bodyguards than we did. With so many people protecting us, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202 Use Your Brain

    202 Use Your Brain


    ¡°Can you use your brain?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice revealed a hint of seriousness, and her voice rose slightly. ¡°If we¡¯re just talking about the project, the bodyguards we brought are more than enough to protect us. But he sent so many people to the door. It¡¯s more like he¡¯s monitoring us. If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be something wrong with this project.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss, okay? The delegation is clearly being kind, but when ites to you¡­¡±


    Before Mu Wei could finish, Zhou Xuan interrupted him. ¡°I think so too. Someone has been watching me this morning. Moreover, there are too many people sent. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Mu Wei still did not seem to care. ¡°President Zhou, why are you making a fuss with her? We¡¯ve been on business trips so many times. Don¡¯t we know more than a little girl like her?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze faded. ¡°In short, it¡¯s better for us to be careful. After all, we¡¯re in someone else¡¯s territory.¡±


    Coincidentally, just as the three of them finished speaking, a figure was already standing at the table. It was the person in charge of the delegation, Mr. Victor Smith.


    ¡°Have you two finished breakfast?¡± Victor smiled. ¡°If you have, we¡¯re ready to go.¡±


    Zhou Xuan immediately reacted and looked at Shan Yue. ¡°What about her? Isn¡¯t sheing with us?¡±


    Victor frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Zhou, as far as I know, thisdy doesn¡¯t seem to be one of your partners, so she has no right to participate in the project cooperation.¡±


    Shan Yue did not react when she heard this. She continued to swing her spoon and drink the soup in her bowl.


    ¡°Although there¡¯s no financial cooperation, she¡¯s still my partner.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Seeing the hesitation on Victor¡¯s face, before he could speak, Zhou Xuan spoke again. ¡°If you don¡¯t let her participate, we won¡¯t go either. You can find someone else to discuss cooperation.¡±


    Seeing this, Victor had no choice but to agree to let Shan Yue go with him. Shan Yue¡¯s face still did not change, but her heart still skipped a beat. Then, the three of them took a car to the construction site of the project.


    In the car alone, Victor leaned sideways and whispered into the assistant¡¯s ear. After parking the car, the assistant quietly left the construction site.


    Victor brought Zhou Xuan and the others around for a simple tour. ¡°President Zhou, I¡¯ve personally investigated. Thisnd covers an area that¡¯s not much smaller than thepanies of the three big families in Federal City. The lower part ismercial, and the upper part is for residential use. In this luxurious area, there are endless possibilities in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Victor, you¡¯ve done a lot of research in advance.¡± A faint smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ve even investigated the Zhou family.¡±


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just work. I hope that this project can have a better future in President Zhou¡¯s hands.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Of course.¡±


    As he spoke, a suddenmotion attracted their attention. They saw a group of security guards trying their best to stop the people outside.


    Seeing this, Victor raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Butler Peter, it¡¯s fine if you usually bring a group of people to cause trouble here, but today, there are guests. Why are you still like this? Did your Second Young Master order you?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with our Second Young Master. It¡¯s my own decision. Don¡¯t casually nder our Young Master.¡± Butler Peter¡¯s tone was mocking and disdainful. ¡°Eldest Young Master, the person in charge of this project should have been our Second Young Master. Back then, you used despicable methods to fight for it from Master. How dare you say that?¡±


    When Victor heard this, he instantly looked angry and red at him. ¡°Peter, how dare a servant talk to me like that. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get you out of this housepletely?¡±


    Peter was not afraid at all. ¡°I¡¯m just defending our Second Young Master. We won¡¯t fall out with you since we have guests here today, but you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    With that, Peter turned around and left with his men.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Extortion

    203 Extortion


    Mu Wei said softly, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s more to this project.¡± As Victor suddenly turned around, Mu Wei immediately shut his mouth, afraid that he would be discovered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself just now.¡± Victor bowed slightly with an apologetic expression. ¡°It¡¯s really because this project is so attractive that many people want to fight for it. That¡¯s what happened just now.¡±


    ¡°We all understand.¡± Mu Wei smiled. ¡°This can highlight the value of thisnd. Since it¡¯s fine now, let¡¯s hurry up and sign the contract to avoid any worries.¡±


    At this moment, the assistant who had returned whispered something in Victor¡¯s ear. His eyes gradually became serious. ¡°We should sign the contract, but this money problem¡­¡±


    Mu Wei frowned in confusion. ¡°The money is fine. Didn¡¯t we agree on 1.5 billion? We¡¯re already prepared.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mu, I believe you misunderstood Mr. Victor¡¯s words.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became sharp and deep. ¡°He means that he wants to raise the price.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thisdy to be a smart person. But how could you say that I want to raise the price?¡± Victor¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°We¡¯re just letting thisnd sell for its rightful value.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes became sharp, giving off a very oppressive feeling. ¡°Mr. Victor, this is different from what we discussed beforehand.¡±


    ¡°Discussed before?¡± A cold mockery shed across Victor¡¯s brows. ¡°That was in Federal Center City. This is Las Vegas. You have to listen to me on my territory.¡±


    ¡°What are you¡ª¡±


    Before Mu Wei could finish speaking, Victor revealed a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to consider. Two billion yuan. If it works, we¡¯ll deal. If it doesn¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee what the consequences will be. However, I¡¯ll remind you out of kindness. All the bodyguards around you are under my control now, don¡¯t think of acting rashly. Your every move is under my surveince.¡±


    With that, Victor left the building with his assistant, leaving a group of security guards to follow the three of them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Victor was like that.¡± Mu Wei frowned. ¡°They¡¯remitting extortion. We can sue him.¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s words hit Mu Wei in the head.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, find an opportunity to investigate.¡± Shan Yue turned sideways and lowered her voice. ¡°Find out what¡¯s going on at Victor¡¯s house. From the argument with the butler just now, he must have had a conflict with his family.¡±


    While Mu Wei was still hesitating, Zhou Xuan¡¯s domineering words reached his ears. ¡°Do as she says.¡±


    ¡°I want to see what tricks you can y,¡± Shan Yue muttered softly. Then, she turned to the two of them. ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, we don¡¯t have to stand here. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first, but we¡¯ll have to stand their surveince.¡±


    When the two of them returned to the hotel, as expected, there were unfamiliar faces standing at the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Zhou Xuan leaned over Shan Yue, and the sense of security he emitted instantly assaulted her. ¡°They¡¯re only responsible for monitoring us. We haven¡¯t decided if we want to sign the contract yet. To Victor, we¡¯re still valuable guests. He won¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and did not stay long. The two of them returned to their rooms.


    Just in case, Zhou Xuan specially sent He Sheng a message after returning to his room.


    [Check Victor¡¯s situation quickly.]


    Everything was within Zhou Xuan¡¯s expectations. After a while, Mu Wei returned to his room and made a call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Zhou. I really couldn¡¯t shake off those security guards, so I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Zhou Xuan covered his face with one hand and said helplessly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Shan Yue¡¯s words and let you investigate. You¡¯ve never been a detective. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already handed this matter to He Sheng. Rest first.¡±


    After ending the call with Mu Wei, He Sheng¡¯s profile picture started shing on theputer.


    [President Zhou, Victor¡¯s family is a rtively famous family in the area. The person in charge is called Charlie Smith. The eldest son of the family is called Victor Smith, who is also the one who discussed the project with us. The second son is called Carter Smith.]

 Chapter 204 - 204 Aggrieve For A Few Days

    204 Aggrieve For A Few Days


    [There was a year difference between the two of them. Recently, there were rumors that the old man was going to abdicate and choose an heir from his two sons. For this, the two of them were also fighting behind the old man¡¯s back, but the eldest son had more prestige in the outside world.]


    Zhou Xuan looked at the news in front of him and sent it to Shan Yue and Mu Wei. He gradually understood the cause of the matter. Interesting. Family internal strife? He wanted to use this project to expand his reputation and use it to build some connections. He had a good n.


    After Shan Yue returned to her room, she saw that the sensor installed at the door was still green when it left. When she returned, it had turned red. It seemed that someone had already entered.


    Then, with her many years of experience, Shan Yue simply checked the few ces in the house that were easy to install cameras and bugs. She easily found a miniature bug in the gap in the phone socket.


    Shan Yue did not destroy it immediately, because then Victor and the others would know that she had discovered the listening device and would continue toe in and install new ones elsewhere.


    !!


    Hence, Shan Yue simply found something to deal with the bug and tried her best to stop the sound from spreading. Then, she pretended not to notice and returned to her original position.


    At this moment, in the surveince room, the assistant came to Victor¡¯s side and said, ¡°ording to your arrangements, all the bodyguards of President Zhou and the others have been locked in the storeroom. President Zhou and President Mu¡¯s rooms have been installed with cameras, and Miss Shan¡¯s room has been bugged.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡± Victor drummed his fingers on the table from time to time. ¡°You have to ensure that there are people watching them twenty-four hours a day. Focus on Zhou Xuan and his partner. Report to me immediately if anything happens. As for that woman¡­ I don¡¯t think a woman can change anything. Just don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    The assistant quickly replied, ¡°No problem, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°If they have any requests, try to satisfy them as much as possible. After all, if they agree to sign the contract, they can be considered our partners.¡± Victor¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°As long as this project ispleted, our reputation in the family will definitely increase greatly. Father values ability the most. In addition, there¡¯s an additional 500 million yuan to smooth things over. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely be the next patriarch. My good brother, what can you use topete with me?¡±


    However, Victor didn¡¯t expect that as a role model for the young people of Federal City, Zhou Xuan had long developed a different mind after years of struggling. He had discovered the location of the camera the moment he entered, but he pretended not to see it. Moreover, he had secretly informed He Sheng.


    ¡°Work hard. I¡¯ll definitely promote you to endless glory and wealth in the future.¡± Victor raised his eyebrows as if the patriarch was already in his pocket. ¡°There¡¯s a banquet at home tomorrow night. All the important people in the family have to attend. Don¡¯t make any mistakes here.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s smile was very obvious, revealing his greedy nature. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best for Young Master. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    In the room, Shan Yue looked at the message from Zhou Xuan and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You want to be the patriarch, right? No matter how famous you are outside, it¡¯s enough that you¡¯re not as famous as your brother.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue changed into a new casual outfit and changed her appearance briefly. She took back her ring and jumped out of the window. The mere fourth floor was simply a piece of cake for Shan Yue.


    Along the way, the second and third floors were normal amodations. When she reached the window on the first floor and was about to leave, she saw from the corner of her eye that there was someone guarding the door of the room at the end. Shan Yue immediately guessed that this should be the ce where Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards were locked up.


    After a while, two more people came into the room with a food cart filled with bread and water.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s suffer for a few days.¡± The guard said, ¡°Everyone is under orders. Don¡¯t cause trouble. I¡¯ll leave the food here for everyone. Your hands and feet are tied up. When you eat, you can only let others feed you.¡±


    The bodyguards frowned. ¡°What are you going to do to our President Zhou?¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205 Relax

    205 Rx


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Also, everyone, stop shouting. The soundproofing here is very good. No matter how much you shout, you won¡¯t be heard outside. I advise everyone to save your energy.¡±


    With that, he left the room and closed the door.


    At this moment, Shan Yue already had a rough n in mind, and the most important step in this n was Carter. Only by working with him could she logicallypletely take down his brother.


    Then, Shan Yue spent a little money and easily found out from the hotel¡¯s people that Carter had been staying in the Vienna Hotel in the city center recently.


    Taking advantage of the gradually enveloping night, Shan Yue arrived at the entrance of the Vienna Hotel and looked for the ce with the most concentration of bodyguards. Sure enough, she found Carter¡¯s room on the thirteenth floor.


    Shan Yue hid around the corner and gently shook her ring. A few wisps of incense smoke slowly rose. After holding her breath for half a minute, the two bodyguards at the door had already fallen to the ground.


    She casually took out a silver needle and inserted it into the lock. In order to prevent making too much noise, she turned it gently towards the lock.


    After a ck, the door opened.


    ¡°The presidential suite.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°As expected, all the young masters of rich families are the same.¡±


    Shan Yue looked around and did not find anyone in the room. After she walked into the room, she heard singinging from the bathroom.


    When Carter came out of the bathroom, he found Shan Yue sitting on the sofa casually fiddling with the fruit knife in her hand as she ate the fruit on the table.


    ¡°Where are the bodyguards? Come quickly.¡± Carter looked flustered and strange. He shouted very loudly, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout.¡± Shan Yue did not stop what she was doing. Her eyebrows were rxed. ¡°Your bodyguards are already snoring outside the door. They won¡¯te to save you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Carter came back to his senses and thought for a moment. ¡°We can talk about anything. I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just proved my ability to you. I¡¯m not here to make any requests. I¡¯m the representative of the cooperationpany for thend that your brother fought for. However, for the sake of your familypetition, he raised the price directly to two billion yuan, so I hope to cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°Cooperate? How do you want to cooperate?¡± There was a hint of confusion in Carter¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows, her brows exuding relief. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get control of thatnd. You¡¯ll still sell it to us at the original price of 1.5 billion. That way, you can steal your brother¡¯s credit and not lose anything.¡±


    Carter¡¯s mouth was filled with mockery and disdain. ¡°Why should I believe that you can help me get that project back? This is the first time we¡¯ve met. If I don¡¯t cooperate with you, you won¡¯t have any other choice. I¡¯ve been fighting with him openly and secretly for so many years. I know him very well. You can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s gaze faded, and her tone was filled with confidence. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no reason for you not to believe me. You¡¯ve already lost the control of thatnd. If your brother sessfullypletes the deal with us, his status will probably be much higher than yours. At that time, you won¡¯t have a chance to make aeback. Therefore, working with me is beneficial to you. Why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    Carter shook his head and smiled. His gaze faded before he looked away from Shan Yue. ¡°You¡¯re being naive. It¡¯s better to believe in myself than in you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The choice is yours.¡± Shan Yue was very calm as she casually wrote down her contact information and address. ¡°If you regret it, you can contact me at any time. However, at that time, the conditions won¡¯t be as simple as they are now.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue left the room and returned to the hotel she was staying in. She even deliberately made some noise to let the surveince people know that she was still in the room.


    At this moment, it was apetition to see who could remain calm. She believed that in the face of the pressure of losing his status, Carter would not be in the mood to continue lying in the hotel and thinking about the future.

 Chapter 206 - 206 Going Too Far

    206 Going Too Far


    At this moment, the ne that was flying from Federal City to Las Vegas was filled with people from the Zhou Corporation, including He Sheng, thewyer, and a group of bodyguards.


    As the sky darkened, the ne slowlynded at the airport.


    Zhou Xuan, who was at the hotel, also received the news.


    [President Zhou, we¡¯ve secretly arrived in Las Vegas. We¡¯re waiting for your instructions.]


    Zhou Xuan looked at the news in his hand and narrowed his eyes. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile, emitting a cold aura.


    !!


    The next day, Zhou Xuan instructed the others to enter the hotel and its surroundings in batches so that it would be easier for them to counter-surveince. Those who entered the hotel had to inquire about the hotel structure in advance and find the ce where everyone was imprisoned and the flow of guards. They had to be prepared to rescue them at any time within a few days.


    Victor also came to the hotel for thest time before the family banquet began.


    ¡°Did the three of them do anything unusual today?¡±


    The assistant approached him and bent down. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, Young Master. President Zhou and the others have been in the room the entire time. They asionally look at their phones. It looks like they¡¯re about topromise. As for that woman, she makes some sounds in the room from time to time. Most of the time, she¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d better be like you said. Don¡¯t have any sudden problems, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    With that, Victor left to attend the family banquet.


    In the night, the light around the vi was especially dazzling. It was hidden by the verdant trees and was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, giving people a rxed and happy feeling.


    Luxury cars were parked in front of the vi. When Victor arrived, people quickly came to greet him.


    ¡°Young Master, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Victor, how¡¯s the project going?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, are you confident in the uingpetition?¡±


    ¡­


    When he saw that the people around his brother were taking the initiative to approach him, he felt very refreshed. He knew in his heart that these people had chosen their masters in advance. The more people who approached him, the more people who supported him.


    After exchanging pleasantries with everyone, Victor casually picked up a ss of red wine and slowly came to his brother¡¯s side.


    ¡°Carter, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± There was a hint of mockery in Victor¡¯s tone. He shook the wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me them. They just chose someone more suitable to be the patriarch. Acknowledge reality.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± There was obvious nervousness in Carter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Father¡¯s final selection hasn¡¯t been made yet. Don¡¯t make it seem like the patriarch is already you. If not for the dirty methods you used, I would have been in charge of this project.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t frame me. It¡¯s just fairpetition. How did it be dirty when I won it? If you win me over, can I say the same about you?¡± Victor¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°When my project ispleted, there will be more supporters in the family. Let¡¯s see who Father will give the title of sessor to.¡±


    Carter¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°You should know best how many of your past projects werepleted. Is it really a fair contract or is it forced?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a moment of panic shed across Victor¡¯s eyes. The raising of the price must not be discovered. His father hated people who cheated the most.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I really hit a nerve and stop you from talking?¡± Carter¡¯s words pressed on.


    Victor didn¡¯t say anything else. He finished more than half the red wine in his hand and deliberately left a little. He stared into his brother¡¯s eyes and slowly poured it on his shoes when no one was looking.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to slip my hand.¡± Victor made an innocent face and said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good back. Just wipe it yourself, brother.¡±


    Carter¡¯s anger instantly reached its peak. He stared coldly at Victor, as if he was on fire. However, in public, he endured it and had no choice but to bend down with a piece of paper.

 Chapter 207 - 207 The Future of the Family

    207 The Future of the Family


    To his surprise, it wasn¡¯t over. Victor poured the remaining drop or two from his ss directly over his head. After feeling the water droplets above his head, Carter didn¡¯t hesitate. He raised his hand and punched Victor in the face.


    After Victor fell to the ground, the sound of the table knocking over attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Coincidentally, Peter was helping Charlie Smith down the stairs when he saw him punching someone.


    A thin smile immediately curled the corners of Victor¡¯s mouth as he fell to the ground, but it quickly faded.


    ¡°Carter, what are you doing?¡± His father frowned, his eyes cold. ¡°Why did you hit your big brother?¡±


    Carter quickly opened his mouth to exin, but he was interrupted by Victor. ¡°Father, don¡¯t me him. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Victor¡¯s tone was slightly dull. ¡°I said something wrong and provoked him. I identally knocked over my ss and spilled it on him. That¡¯s why I was punched. I asked for it.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not what you see. It¡¯s¡­¡± Carter was forcefully interrupted again.


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation anymore,¡± Charlie said firmly, his eyes clearly angry. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for me to choose the next heir. Can you learn from your brother? His project is about to be negotiated. Is there any progress on the one I handed you? How can you take over the family if you¡¯re so impulsive and impatient? If you don¡¯t want topete anymore, just say it. I can give the position to your brother directly.¡±


    Carter froze in ce. He hadn¡¯t expected Victor to y such a dirty trick, let alone his father to say something so ruthless.


    ¡°Father, calm down. It¡¯s more important to take care of your health.¡± Victor¡¯s thin lips were slightly parted, and his eyes were deep. ¡°He¡¯s still young and immature. It¡¯s normal for him to do something wrong. Please give him another chance.¡±


    Charlie became even angrier after hearing Victor¡¯s words. ¡°He still wants a chance. The people who came today are all famous people. How can I face them after his behavior? Tell him to get out. I don¡¯t want to see him tonight.¡±


    With that, the old man stormed back upstairs, scaring the others present into silence. Victor turned to his brother and smiled at an angle that no one could see. Then, he quickly restrained himself. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make Father angry anymore. Go back early today.¡±


    Carter looked at the eyes of the people around him. Even the people who were usually around him seemed to have decided that Victor was the next patriarch. They tried to curry favor and make him unable to vent the anger in his heart for a moment.


    In order not to ruin everyone¡¯s impression of him, Carter had to suppress his anger and return to the hotel. The gathering of anger made him clench his fists when he returned to the hotel. He kept pounding the bed to vent the anger in his heart. As time passed, Carter felt a little calmer.


    He sat quietly on the edge of the bed, his mind echoing with Victor¡¯s ugly face at the party and his father¡¯s disappointed expression. Carter felt mixed emotions and very upset. He kept muttering, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t be the Patriarch, I can¡¯t let a person like Victor be the Patriarch. Those despicable methods will sooner orter cut off the future of the family.¡±


    Then Carter suddenly thought of Shan Yue. He ran to the living room and quickly searched for the note he had left. Looking at the number on the note, he hesitated again and again before finally dialing her number.


    The vibration in the hotel made Shan Yue instantly open her eyes. When she saw the caller ID, she hid in the bathroom for a while before answering the call.


    Carter spoke first. ¡°Hello, Miss Shan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Carter?¡± Shan Yue pretended to be nonchnt and smiled. ¡°Did you agree to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Shan.¡± Carter¡¯s tone was firm, his eyes dark.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Long Delay Causes Trouble

    208 Long Dy Causes Trouble


    ¡°Victor humiliated me at the family banquet today, causing my father to be greatly disappointed in me and no longer think highly of me. I can¡¯t take this lying down. It doesn¡¯t matter if I be the patriarch or not. I just have to think of a way not to let Victor be the new patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation is fine, but I said it myself.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a meaningful smile. ¡°When you regret it ande to me again, cooperation won¡¯t be as simple as the first time.¡±


    Carter considered for two seconds and asked, ¡°Then what do you want for this cooperation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Shan Yue replied quickly, as if she had thought of it in advance. ¡°The normal acquisition project is 1.5 billion. When it bes a billion, I¡¯ll agree to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Carter agreed directly, his tone filled with determination. ¡°If we can exchange 500 million for not letting him be the patriarch, this deal will be worth it no matter how you look at it.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Shan Yue regretted saying too much. She should have said 500 million. Unfortunately, she had already decided and could not change it.


    Carter¡¯s tone clearly became excited. ¡°Miss Shan, what good ideas do you have?¡±


    ¡°What did Mr. Charlie hate the most?¡±


    ¡°People who resort to deceit falsification!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Yue smiled evilly. ¡°Mr. Victor doesn¡¯t know that the two of us have contacted each other. He thinks that the house arrest is private now. The deadline he gave will be in less than two days. I¡¯ll find a way to go to the construction site to sign the contract together. At that time, I¡¯ll reject him. As long as you arrange for someone to film the process in advance and spread it, the direction of public opinion will definitely force Mr.Charlie to hand this project to you.¡±


    Carter¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll sessfully sign with you for a billion. Once this is done, I¡¯ll definitely have the advantage in the election.¡±


    Shan Yue looked very rxed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Carter is really smart.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Miss Shan¡¯s idea is still the best. I hope everyone can work together happily.¡±


    With that, the two of them hung up. Carter stood up and called his assistant over. ¡°Prepare everything ording to my instructions. Also, send two smart people to keep an eye on¡­¡±


    At the same time, at the banquet, the old man called Victor to his room alone.


    ¡°Victor, don¡¯t think that you can secure this position just because I scolded your brother today.¡± The old man smiled, but there was coldness in his smile. ¡°If neither of you has the ability to take over, I¡¯ll still consider passing the position to someone else.¡±


    Victor bowed slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to satisfy Father and live up to your expectations.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can keep your word. You¡¯d better.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was low as he slowed down his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out what you¡¯re doing behind my back. I¡¯ve told you what I hate the most since I was young.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ve always remembered that Father doesn¡¯t like deceit,¡± Victor replied calmly on the surface, but he was actually panicking inside. Cold sweat broke out in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s veryte today. You should go back early.¡±


    After the old man spoke, Victor quickly left the room. If he stayed any longer, his psychological defense would be broken sooner orter. On the way back, Victor watched the trees move faster and faster back through the window. He looked back at the vi and what he had now and made up his mind.


    No, he could not dy any longer. The warning just now proved that the old man was already suspicious of him.


    Panic appeared in Victor¡¯s eyes as he turned to his assistant. ¡°In order to prevent any dys, we¡¯re not going to wait until tomorrow to ask Zhou Xuan and the others to make a decision. No one knows that they¡¯re here. The longer we wait, the higher the chances of them being discovered.¡±


    The assistant nodded and said timidly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too fast?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. It¡¯s time to take a gamble.¡± Vicious killing intent shed in Victor¡¯s eyes, and he slowly clenched his fists.

 Chapter 209 - 209 The Person Watching

    209 The Person Watching


    ¡°If they agree, not only can they live, but the position of the patriarch will definitely be mine. If they don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me me for being rude. They won¡¯t be able to walk out alive.¡±


    Of the three people in the hotel who were unaware, two of them were still deploying their ns for the day after tomorrow, unaware that they were about to face a choice between life and death tomorrow.


    Zhou Xuan was still sending messages to the other two in the surveince blind spot.


    [Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid for the next two days. My men are all in ce. They will save us on the day we sign the contract.]


    !!


    After Shan Yue received the news, she was worried that Zhou Xuan¡¯s actions would ruin her and Carter¡¯s ns. Hence, she sent a private message to Zhou Xuan. [I n to help Carter pull Victor down the day after tomorrow. I have my own n. Tell your people not toe out too early and act ording to the situation.]


    After some discussion, Zhou Xuan finally agreed to cooperate with Shan Yue¡¯s n.


    Everyone fell asleep with their own thoughts. The night passed exceptionally quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. The three people who were still resting in the room were called to the dining room by Victor. At this moment, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan already had a bad feeling.


    ¡°The three of you have been thinking about it for a day.¡± Victor¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°Now, please tell me your final choice. Do you agree to cooperate with me or¡­?¡±


    As he spoke, Victor reached into his pocket, took out a gun, and ced it on the table.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He was abnormally calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on three days? Why can¡¯t Mr. Victor wait any longer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Victor stared coldly at the three of them. ¡°Three days is too long. I want your answers now.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became cold, but she was not timid at all. ¡°We can consider your request, but we need to take another look at the situation of thatnd. If we¡¯re satisfied, we can give you two billion.¡±


    The sudden situation in front of her was a day ahead of schedule. However, she could only go to the construction site and follow the n. She would inform Carter when she had the chance on the way.


    Victor thought for a moment and said, ¡°No problem. I can agree to your request, but if you still refuse me after looking at it, don¡¯t me me for being blind.¡± With that, he picked up his gun and stood up to leave. He waved for the bodyguard to bring Shan Yue and the other two into the car.


    The moment everyone walked out of the hotel door, Shan Yue¡¯s sharp insight immediately discovered that someone was spying on the building opposite. That person was He Sheng, and she understood that it was Zhou Xuan¡¯s people upstairs.


    From the corner of her eye, she also discovered another young man at the side. She was suspicious and deliberately avoided eye contact. All his actions happened to prove that he was also in charge of keeping an eye on them.


    Shan Yue leaned to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Young Master Zhou, did you arrange for that young man over there?¡±


    Zhou Xuan followed Shan Yue¡¯s gaze. ¡°They¡¯re not from our Zhou family. Moreover, I only instructed them to arrange for people to be in the hotel and the building opposite. There¡¯s no one at the entrance of the hotel.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Shan Yue thought quickly and muttered, ¡°If it¡¯s not Zhou Xuan¡¯s people, the only possibility is¡­¡± With that, a faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. She already had a rough answer in her heart. Then, she followed the bodyguard into the car.


    At this moment, He Sheng and Zhou Xuan looked at each other upstairs and naturally understood. They guessed that the n had been brought forward and immediately informed everyone to gather behind.


    In Carter¡¯s office, a young man bent down to his ear and covered his mouth. ¡°Boss, Young Master left the hotel with those people and just went¡­¡±


    Before he could finish listening, Carter immediately called his assistant over. ¡°Hurry up and follow the arrangements I told you about yesterday. Take action immediately. You must hide in the building before they arrive and record the entire process.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Second Young Master.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Carter immediately picked up his coat and was about to drive over. In an instant, three groups of people were rushing to the same ce.

 Chapter 210 - 210 Living Too Long

    210 Living Too Long


    The twenty-minute journey was fleeting.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a chance to tour.¡± There was hypocrisy in Victor¡¯s words. ¡°But I hope you can give me a result that pleases me.¡±


    There was a group of bodyguards behind the three of them. In order to stall for time, they could only pretend to visit.


    ¡°Hurry up and think of something.¡± There was a hint of fear in Mu Wei¡¯s voice. ¡°We¡¯ll give an answer when we turn back. We¡¯ll have to decide whether to agree or not.¡±


    !!


    Zhou Xuan took in his calmness and his eyes were filled with calmness. ¡°Mu Wei, why are you still afraid? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t tter me,¡± Mu Wei said timidly. He was already starting to panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange for someone to save us? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? If they don¡¯t appear, they¡¯ll have to wait to collect my corpse.¡±


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she looked calm. ¡°President Mu, you don¡¯t have to panic. You don¡¯t have to say anythingter. Just watch what I say.¡±


    After walking around, Shan Yue still discovered two figures at the entrance. They were the people Carter had arranged.


    ¡°What do you think, all three of you? You¡¯ve seen it all now.¡± Victor looked smug as he danced with the gun in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s about time you told me your answers.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°Our answer is¡­ rejection!¡±


    Mu Wei, who was beside her, opened his mouth in disbelief when he heard the rejection. He went to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Why did you reject him? Wouldn¡¯t we all die?¡±


    Shan Yue stared into Victor¡¯s eyes and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°I had no intention of agreeing to it from the beginning. We had initially agreed with 1.5 billion yuan. Yet we were ced under house arrest when we arrived in Las Vegas. The price rose to two billion yuan and we were forced to sign the contract with our lives at stake. This is not in line with the rules of business. It¡¯s simply daydreaming.¡±


    Anger gradually burned in Victor¡¯s eyes as he frowned. ¡°How dare you reject me? Looks like you¡¯re really not afraid of death.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed the ck muzzle at the three people opposite him.


    Shan Yue was really familiar with things like knives and guns. She would not be afraid in the face of guns at many life-and-death moments. Why would she be afraid of a young master of a family?


    She smiled and was about to speak when she suddenly felt a hand holding her back.


    ¡°At a time like this, we shouldn¡¯t let a woman take the front.¡± Zhou Xuan pulled Shan Yue behind him, leaving a space. He took a step forward, his tall figure giving people a strong sense of security.


    A small action made Shan Yue¡¯s silent heart flutter.


    Victor looked at Zhou Xuan, his eyes filled with malice. ¡°President Zhou, do you have the same intention as thisdy?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s brows flickered with determination and calmness. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for offending you.¡± Victor¡¯s cold face curled into a smile. ¡°You already know what I¡¯ve done. Forgive me for not being able to spare your lives.¡±


    The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger, and he pulled the safety on his gun.


    ¡°Victor, stop.¡± Carter and the two of them emerged from a corner by the wall. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use such a method to force someone to sign a contract. You¡¯re really embarrassing our Smith family.¡±


    Victor watched as the two VCRs beside him filmed the scene. He quickly put his gun away to prevent it from being caught. Unfortunately, it was toote. He didn¡¯t know that the entire process had been recorded.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± A look of horror crossed Victor¡¯s face. ¡°Security, security!¡±


    Before he could finish shouting, the security guards at the door were instantly broken through. Zhou Xuan¡¯s men surrounded the entire hall. A row of people stood in front of Zhou Xuan and controlled all of Victor¡¯s bodyguards.


    ¡°Stop struggling.¡± He Sheng¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Yourpany really has the guts to put our President Zhou under house arrest. Do you think you¡¯ve lived too long?¡±


    Victor didn¡¯t even react to the sudden change in the situation. Facing the situation in front of him, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 211 - 211 Becoming a Partner

    211 Bing a Partner


    ¡°How¡­ How did this happen?¡± Victor¡¯s words were intermittent. ¡°No one knew that I ced you under house arrest. How did this happen?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were long and narrow, and his gaze was indifferent. ¡°You underestimate us. You think that just by installing a camera in the room, nothing will go wrong? You¡¯re simply dreaming. My people only appeared now because we didn¡¯t want to escape. They waited until now to set a trap for you.¡±


    ¡°Victor, stop being stubborn.¡± Carter¡¯s face was very calm, but he was already excited. ¡°Cooperation without integrity is ultimately futile. Father and the people of Las Vegas will see what you just did before long.¡±


    At this moment, Victor¡¯s world seemed to copse. He knew that when this matter was exposed, it would definitely touch his father¡¯s sore spot. And he would be dered a failure in the familypetition. He would be stepped on by his brother for the rest of his life.


    !!


    Soon, the matter came to an end. Under the cover of the bodyguards, everyone left. Shan Yue and the other two temporarily stayed in the Vienna Hotel so that they could discuss cooperation with Carterter.


    The video that was recorded quickly spread in the business circle. Victor¡¯s reputation plummeted, and very few people supported him. In the end, it was the old man who used his connections to suppress this matter.


    In a presidential suite on the 13th floor of the Vienna Hotel, Shan Yue and the other two sat opposite Carter.


    ¡°Miss Shan, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Carter was very excited. ¡°ording to your n, after the video spread, most of Victor¡¯s followers came to join me. Father also handed this project to me and instructed me to cooperate with you more sincerely.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up and she appeared very calm. ¡°Then congrattions, Mr. Carter, on sessfully winning the project. ording to our previous agreement, we¡¯ll get this project for a billion.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Carter was in a rxed state. ¡°I¡¯m not like Victor. I¡¯m most particr about integrity when I do business.¡± Then, he waved his hand and asked his assistant to bring him red wine and the contract.


    ¡°President Zhou, did I hear wrongly?¡± Mu Wei leaned to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°If it¡¯s sold at a price of a billion yuan, won¡¯t we save a third of the cost?¡±


    The coldness on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face was faintly discernible, and his words exuded a powerful aura. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. If I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s a deal between the two of them. Shan Yue helped him take down Victor, and he would sell the project for a billion.¡±


    Mu Wei looked embarrassed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Shan to be so capable. I was talking about her before. I was too short-sighted.¡±


    At this moment, the assistant beside him had already poured red wine for the four of them and ced the contract in front of Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°President Zhou, take a look at the contract first.¡± Carter shook the red wine in his hand. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll be partners after signing the contract.¡±


    After Zhou Xuan took a closer look at the contract, a smile appeared on his lips. He raised his ss of red wine. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡±


    The four of them clinked sses and ended the conversation after signing the contract.


    After watching Mu Wei return to his room, Zhou Xuan turned around and found Shan Yue. He finally had the chance to be alone with her.


    ¡°Thank you. This is the second time,¡± Zhou Xuan said slowly, his eyes not as cold as before. ¡°Without you, although we could still escape safely, this cooperation might have ended in failure.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and she looked calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s only right.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Zhou Xuan sounded puzzled. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t your goal in Las Vegas money? Could there be another reason?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± There was an intriguing note in Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Just as you¡¯ll unconsciously stand in front of me when Victor points a gun at me.¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Other Reasons

    212 Other Reasons


    ¡°For whatever reason. I helped you out of my own free will. There¡¯s no reason for it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said calmly, ¡°At that time, I only did what I should do as a man.¡±


    ¡°What if Victor did shoot you then? Have you thought about the consequences?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes paused for a moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the consequences, but I bet he won¡¯t shoot.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Since Young Master Zhou has said so.¡± A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Then I can only say that helping you is what I should do.¡±


    Perhaps Zhou Xuan would never have dreamed that the reason was because of one of his actions.


    Before he could continue, Shan Yue turned around and opened the door. Her side profile was revealed under a few strands of long hair, and her exquisite and beautiful face appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°If you really want to thank me, thank yourself.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue decisively closed the door. If it were any other woman, she would never bear to reject Zhou Xuan like this.


    Meanwhile, out of sight of everyone, Victor and his assistant were hiding in a darkened room.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Victor¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with anger. He frowned. ¡°How many times have I said that you have to keep an eye on them? How did it be like this?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I really don¡¯t know.¡± The assistant¡¯s tone revealed grievance. ¡°I did follow your instructions and have already sent people to monitor it 24 hours a day. I really didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    Victor covered his face with his hands, unable to hide his despair. ¡°Then how on earth did they get here before I did? What¡¯s more serious is that one of the people turned out to be Carter¡¯s people. Carter knows Father¡¯s temper best. How exactly did the two sides get in touch?¡±


    The assistant thought for two seconds before his eyes shed and he suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, when we retrieved the listening device, we realized that the listening device in Miss Shan¡¯s room was wrapped with twoyers of paper.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Victor¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, and his thin lips parted slightly.¡± That woman has long discovered that we installed a listening device in her room, but she didn¡¯t expose us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°She was the one who refused to cooperate with me back then. I didn¡¯t expect the most inconspicuous woman to be the most important person.¡± Victor¡¯s eyes gradually turned from cold to calm. ¡°It¡¯s toote to know this now. After the video spread, my father was already disappointed in me. The position of the patriarch must be Carter¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master. We haven¡¯t failed yet.¡± The assistant¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile, and he deliberately raised his eyebrows. ¡°We still have a chance before Master announces the final heir.¡±


    Victor heard an unusual meaning in his assistant¡¯s words. His eyes were thoughtful. ¡°You¡¯re implying something. Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Although you failed in thepetition and lost your reputation, if there¡¯s only one person left between you and Second Young Master, there¡¯s no way Master can not pass the position to you.¡±


    Victor instantly understood what his assistant meant. He frowned tightly. ¡°This definitely won¡¯t do. Even if it fails, it won¡¯t be enough to kill Carter. If Father finds out it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll wish I were dead.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you have no choice now.¡± The assistant¡¯s words pressed on step by step, his eyes filled with ferocity. ¡°Do you want to be stepped on by Second Young Master for the rest of your life and listen to his orders? This is yourst hope. Once Master announces his sessor, you won¡¯t have a chance to make aeback.¡±


    Victor was disintegrated step by step by his assistant¡¯s words. In the end, his heart loosened.


    ¡°So what should we do?¡± Victor asked tentatively, unconsciously flustered. ¡°If this fails, we¡¯re all screwed.¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213 There’s Someone Better Than You

    213 There¡¯s Someone Better Than You


    ¡°The three of them and Young Master Carter are all staying in the Vienna Hotel.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡°We just need to send someone to disguise as guests of the hotel. As long as we get rid of the bodyguards at the door, they will be at our mercy.¡±


    Victor¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Will this work? Zhou Xuan has so many bodyguards. Are you confident that you can get rid of them all?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou does have a lot of bodyguards, but we don¡¯t have to deal with them all.¡± The assistant¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°There are so many people in shifts. How many people can there be at the door of the room? As long as we can quickly deal with the people outside the room, I don¡¯t believe he can get the bodyguards to hide in the room.¡±


    The radical words echoed in Victor¡¯s ears over and over again. The look in his eyes gradually changed from suspicion to determination, and the aura between his brows returned. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you this time. You have to make sure nothing goes wrong this time. You have to seed. I don¡¯t want to see Carter in front of me again.¡±


    In the evening, in the Vienna Hotel, Zhou Xuan stood at the door of Shan Yue¡¯s room, his hesitant hand hanging in the air, not knowing if he should knock on the door.


    Knock knock knock.


    In the end, his brain could not keep up with his hands. Three secondster, the door was opened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Zhou?¡± The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips gradually curled up. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You can¡¯t be too bored to sleep, right?¡±


    Facing Shan Yue, Zhou Xuan¡¯s face was not as cold as before. His eyes rxed slightly. ¡°Miss Shan, you really know how to joke. I just have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s scarlet lips parted gently. ¡°Don¡¯t stay outside. Come in and talk.¡±


    Shan Yue poured a cup of freshly brewed tea and ced it opposite.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips slowly revealed a secretive meaning. ¡°It¡¯s still about this cooperation. We¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, Shan Yue¡¯s words entered his ears.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it this afternoon?¡± Shan Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled lightly. ¡°Helping you is only my personal action. It has nothing to do with anything else. Why are you still harping on this matter?¡±


    ¡°No, that matter is in the past.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Muwei and I invested in this project together, but you really helped us a lot, so I discussed with him to transfer 10% of the shares to you each. This way, your efforts in this project will not be in vain.¡±


    If these words had been said to anyone else, they would have shouted happily. 20% of the shares was a lot. However, no change in expression shed across Shan Yue¡¯s face, as if this had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll thank President Zhou and President Mu in advance.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips maintained their usual arc.


    Zhou Xuan was not surprised by Shan Yue¡¯s unchanged reaction, because he knew that the person in front of him was definitely not a simple person. Her calmness was not inferior to his.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s narrow eyes focused on Shan Yue. ¡°How did you contact Carter when we beat him at his own game and was deliberately put under house arrest by Victor? I trained He Sheng myself. He couldn¡¯t even find Carter¡¯s contact information, but you could work with him in private.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her clear eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Such a simple question?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips revealed his calmness. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to know how you did it.¡±


    ¡°This matter is actually very easy.¡± The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s normal that He Sheng can¡¯t find out. Even though he was taught by you, he¡¯s only in tenth ce on the hacker rankings. Just because he can¡¯t find Carter¡¯s contact information doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t either. President Zhou, don¡¯t ever underestimate anyone around you. After all, there¡¯s always someone better.¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214 Position on the Rankings

    214 Position on the Rankings


    ¡°You actually know about the hacker rankings? Those who aren¡¯t deeply involved in this field definitely won¡¯t know.¡± A hint of change in expression shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never dared to underestimate someone like Miss Shan. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such a mind when she was just an adult.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that Young Master Zhou¡¯s words are apliment.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled slightly, drawing a perfect arc. ¡°As for that hacker ranking, it¡¯s not a rare thing. Just ask around in arge family and you¡¯ll definitely hear about it.¡±


    ¡°But in Miss Shan¡¯s words just now, you said that He Sheng¡¯s ranking is not qualified.¡± Zhou Xuan casually picked up the teacup in front of him. The faint fragrance of tea and slowly rising smoke spread from Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips and nose. ¡°Then may I ask what position would Miss Shan think it¡¯s qualified?¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand and slowly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be confused by the information brought about by your eyes. The rankings are only a temporary ranking, but it doesn¡¯t mean that all capable people will be on it. Some people disdain to fight for such an empty title.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his lips and nced sideways, revealing his faintly discernible jawline. ¡°Then ording to you, if you can easily find out what He Sheng can¡¯t, your skills should be more than a little better than He Sheng¡¯s, right?¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide it either. ¡°You can interpret it that way.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sure you know about Zero.¡±


    The silence of ¡°Zero¡±sted for nearly a year. The first time it appeared a yearter was in S City. At that time, Shan Yue happened to save Zhou Yang first and then started to stand out in S City. Thebination of these two could not help but make people think too much.


    ¡°Of course I know. She¡¯s ranked first on the hacker rankings for many years. No one has ever been able to shake her position, let alone lose.¡± Shan Yue deliberately pretended not to know. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know her?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that Zero is a woman. After you saved Zhou Yang, she appeared in S City.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze became firm, emitting waves of oppression. ¡°Do you know her? Or are you her?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Zhou, what kind of joke is this?¡± The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°How can I be Zero? You think too highly of me.¡±


    A trace of calmness appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes as he smiled. ¡°But the ability and maturity Miss Shan disyed doesn¡¯t seem to be something you can have at your age.¡±


    The curve of Shan Yue¡¯s lips revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhou be as steady as you are now because you stepped into businesspetition early and fought all the way? Everyone will definitely gain something after experiencing different things.¡±


    ¡°Is it really as you say?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes did not capture the change in Shan Yue¡¯s expression. ¡°Then I hope I overestimated you.¡±


    Shan Yue waved the teacup in her hand. ¡°Is there anything else, President Zhou? If not, go back early.¡±


    Zhou Xuan thought for a moment and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. However, as one of the shareholders of the project, you can raise any suggestions you have.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I will.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan left the room.


    Although Shan Yue was denying his guess, Zhou Xuan still sensed something abnormal from her tone when she said He Sheng. Only with the absolute suppression of technology could one say such things so freely. Zhou Xuan knew that she must be hiding something.


    After returning to his room, Zhou Xuan immediately called He Sheng. ¡°Tell the Zhou family in Federation City to find a reason to go to the Shan Yue family to investigate the situation. Don¡¯t expose your identity and get information from her family. If I¡¯m not wrong, she must be hiding something from us.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    The birdsong outside the window slowly quietened down. As the night deepened, the Vienna Hotel fell into silence.

 Chapter 215 - 215 Recognizing Ye Ying

    215 Recognizing Ye Ying


    Late at night, pale moonlight leaked out of the clouds and scattered among the dark trees. Outside, the wind blew and rustled the leaves, and the dark night seemed to herald unrest.


    A shadow shed in front of Shan Yue¡¯s window. The shadow was like the shadow of the night, leaving no trace in the pale moonlight.


    Shan Yue, who was on the bed, seemed to be sleeping soundly, but she had already discovered the figure by the bed. In order to figure out who it was, she chose not to expose herself first.


    The ck shadow stared at Shan Yue on the bed. The moment he lowered his head, Shan Yue¡¯s astonishing insight immediately captured this point. She stopped pretending to be asleep. She stood up and pushed against the wall with one hand. With a stride, she left a shadow on the spot at lightning speed and reached the window in an instant.


    Before the ck shadow outside the window could react to what was happening, Shan Yue had already opened the window with one hand and grabbed the other¡¯s cor with the other. She turned around and kicked the ck shadow into the room.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice was filled with coldness, and her blood-colored gaze was chilling. ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The ck shadow took off his mask, but what appeared in front of Shan Yue was Ye Ying¡¯s face. Seeing this, Shan Yue covered her face with one hand and sighed. She knew that she was doomed and about to be exposed.


    On the other hand, Ye Ying, who had been thrown, even looked a little excited. His eyes were blooming with joy. ¡°Ling Yue, it¡¯s been a year. I finally see you again!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ling Yue?¡± Shan Yue wanted to pretend to be stupid and muddle through. She touched her head. ¡°You leaned against my window in the middle of the night. Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend anymore, Ling Yue. There¡¯s only the two of us here.¡± Ye Ying slowly stood up, his brows filled with excitement, and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t I know you well? Even if everything has changed for you now, I can¡¯t find another person in this world with your personality and your reflexes. Moreover, with my skills, ordinary people won¡¯t be able to discover me, but you should have sensed it before I reached the window.¡±


    Seeing that she could not pretend anymore, Shan Yue gave up on hiding her identity. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s me. The reason why I haven¡¯t exposed my identity to you old friends is because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause you trouble. If the organization finds out that I¡¯m still alive, then everyone who has helped me will die. However, I really didn¡¯t expect you to follow me to Las Vegas.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ling Yue. I understand you.¡± A fierce look gradually burned in Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate the truth at that time. None of the people in the organization who framed you could escape. Once I find out who the mastermind is, I guarantee that he won¡¯t live to see the sun the next day.¡±


    ¡°Ye Ying, don¡¯t be so impulsive. You know the strength of the organization. Get your people to retreat first.¡± Shan Yue frowned slightly and her red lips parted slightly. ¡°We have to consider this matter at length. Once the organization finds out that you¡¯re investigating this matter back then, the mercenary group you worked so hard to build and even the entire Country H will fall into panic.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling indignant for you. I know that this is not the right time to talk about the explosion a year ago. When you have time, you must tell me what happened back then.¡±


    ¡°I understand your thoughts. Listen to me and get all the people outside to withdraw first.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone became calm, and her brows rxed slightly. ¡°I have my own ns. When I return from Las Vegas this time, my ownpany will gradually get on track. There will always be a position in thepany for you. After a long time, once I have enough strength, I will get justice from the organization, but not yet.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send a message to the teamter.¡± A fierce expression appeared on Ye Ying¡¯s face again. ¡°I just want the organization to know how big a mistake it was to make that decision.¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216 Amusement Park

    216 Amusement Park


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Believe me, I¡¯ll arrange everything after that. Don¡¯t tell anyone about my identity tonight, including Xi Feng. When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally acknowledge him.¡±


    ¡°Ling Yue, I can promise you all of this.¡± Ye Ying pursed his lips and thought for two seconds. ¡°There¡¯s something you have to promise me. I¡¯ve already instructed everything in the regiment toe and find you. I¡¯ll follow you nearby until you return to Federal City safely.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hesitate much and agreed immediately because she knew that even if she let Ye Ying go back now, he would still follow her secretly. It was better to take care of each other.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve stayed long enough. Themotion just now might have aroused the suspicion of the people around you. It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±


    !!


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you have to contact me first!¡± With that, Ye Ying put on his mask and quickly climbed down the stairs, disappearing into the night.


    The short night passed quickly, reced by the light of sunrise.


    As expected, just as Shan Yue had expected, when the two of them were about to meet at noon, Zhou Xuan asked about themotionst night.


    ¡°Shan Yue, nothing happenedst night, right?¡± Zhou Xuan probed. ¡°I heard a sound next door in the middle of the night. It should being from your room.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were casual, and her expression was rxed. ¡°Perhaps Young Master Zhou was too tired yesterday and heard wrongly. Nothing happened in my roomst night.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan was sure that he would not have such a wrong hearing because of exhaustion, looking at Shan Yue¡¯s casual appearance, he knew that Shan Yue would obviously not tell him even if something happened, so he did not ask further.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Carter just asked someone to tell me that he has something to tell us. He hopes that we can look for him with Mu Wei when we have time.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s brows rxed.


    After Shan Yue heard this, she pursed her lips with interest. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s set the time after lunch. When everyone is free, we can sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, after lunch¡­¡± Just as Shan Yue turned to leave for lunch, Zhou Xuan¡¯s shout behind her interrupted her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Zhou?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s cold face appeared in front of him. ¡°Other than discussing something with Mr. Carter after dinner, is there anything else?¡±


    Zhou Xuan hesitated again and again. After some thought, he finally chose to say, ¡°Since the project cooperation has beenpleted and we¡¯ve finallye to Las Vegas, we can¡¯t waste this opportunity. We found out that there¡¯s an amusement park nearby. Mu Wei and I are going to y in the afternoon to rx. Miss Shan, do you want toe?¡±


    Shan Yue thought that she didn¡¯t have any other ns in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t been to the amusement park in a long time. It¡¯s good to rx.¡±


    Coincidentally, Mu Wei came out of the room at this moment. Shan Yue looked sideways and smiled. ¡°President Mu, let¡¯s go to the amusement park together after talking to Mr. Carter in the afternoon.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly wanted to speak, but he could not snatch Mu Wei away.


    ¡°An amusement park? What amusement park?¡± Mu Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to stay in a hotel? Why do you have to go to an amusement park?¡±


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan quickly pulled Mu Wei over and covered his mouth to stop him from continuing. The two of them even made aical scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll go together after we¡¯re done talking to Mr. Carter.¡± Zhou Xuan said in a panic and forcefully pulled Mu Wei downstairs.


    When they were alone, Zhou Xuan exined his motive.

 Chapter 217 - 217 The Passion of a Young Man

    217 The Passion of a Young Man


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Shan Yue roughly knew the cause of the matter. Zhou Xuan was too embarrassed to say it himself, so he pretended to ask her out with Mu Wei to test her or see if she had other motives.


    Then, Shan Yue did not think too much about it and turned to go downstairs.


    After lunch, the three of them went to Carter¡¯s room.


    Mu Wei¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke first. ¡°Mr. Carter, why did you call us here?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing important.¡± Carter¡¯s happiness was clearly visible between his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday next week. Presumably, my father will announce the next heir at the banquet. I owe it to the three of you to defeat Victor this time, so I want to invite the three of you to attend with me next week.¡±


    Mu Wei turned to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°President Zhou, let¡¯s not return to the central city of the Federation next week. Why don¡¯t we go and congratte Old Master Charlie together? It¡¯ll also be easier to cooperate with the Smith family in the future.¡±


    Zhou Xuan thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Seeing Shan Yue nod at him, he quickly made a decision.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Since Mr. Carter has invited us so warmly, we naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring the three of you over in advance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Carter.¡±


    After a few polite words, Shan Yue and the other two left the room.


    Shan Yue had a teasing expression. ¡°Then, President Zhou, are we still going to the amusement park? Or is the amusement park your idea alone? President Mu doesn¡¯t seem to know at all.¡±


    ¡°I know, how can I not know?¡± Mu Wei quickly stood up to exin with an unnatural expression. ¡°I learned from President Zhou that I can¡¯t immerse myself in work every day, and I have to find time to be happy asionally.¡±


    Instead, it was Zhou Xuan who said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°Since we¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s go y together.¡±


    With that, the three of them left the hotel together. He Sheng had already prepared a car downstairs and was waiting to set off.


    After a ten-minute journey, the three of them briefly discussed the future development of the project. When they opened the car door again, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the amusement park.


    The first thing that came into view was a stone wall engraved with many famous buildings in the world. In the middle was the winding and majestic Great Wall. A few soaring geese flew across the blue sky above. They were surrounded by steep mountains on all sides, as dazzling as pieces of green jade.


    The scene in front of him made Mu Wei sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even the Las Vegas amusement park to be so imposing.¡±


    Then, they walked in. They were all rides that everyone was familiar with. A Ferris wheel, a pirate ship, a pendulum, an elevator¡­ There were all kinds of y facilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the foreigners who know how to y.¡± Mu Wei raised his eyebrows at the scene in front of him. ¡°The entire amusement park is filled with exciting rides. The Ferris wheel is the calmest.¡±


    Zhou Xuan teased, ¡°Young people should have some passion. Are you afraid now?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you underestimate me too much. How can I be afraid?¡± Mu Wei¡¯s eyebrows were filled with relief as he turned to look at Shan Yue. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Shan still here? Can Miss Shan adapt to these rides?¡±


    Seeing that Mu Wei had thrown the question to her, Shan Yue¡¯s lips slowly curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. These things are just a piece of cake for me.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, a glint shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh? Then it seems that Miss Shan is really confident in herself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident.¡± After all, Shan Yue had lived a life of blood on the tip of a knife. Inparison, these exciting entertainment facilities were nothing.

 Chapter 218 - 218 Testing the Truth

    218 Testing the Truth


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± Mu Wei pointed at the pendulum in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t hold on first.¡±


    After the three of them sat down, as the facility was activated, the pendulum spun like lightning and slowly rose into the sky under the violent shaking. The fusge spun 360 degrees, causing people to instantly fly dozens of meters into the sky. As it swayed repeatedly, what followed was a dazzling feeling.


    Mu Wei, who was sitting on the seat, could no longer suppress himself. He shouted the moment he fell from the sky, but Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue¡¯s expressions did not change at all.


    As the pendulumnded steadily, Mu Wei was already feeling a little ufortable. In the following rides, he finally could not hold on anymore.


    !!


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m going to find a bathroom to vomit.¡± Mu Wei looked embarrassed and frowned. ¡°Do the two of you really not feel anything? You¡¯ve been ying for so long, but you don¡¯t even feel ufortable.¡±


    Shan Yue said in a teasing tone, ¡°President Mu, it seems that you¡¯re still not good enough.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish, Mu Wei could not help but feel his stomach churning. He covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan also dispersed the bodyguards beside him, creating an opportunity to talk to Shan Yue alone.


    ¡°Shan Yue.¡± Zhou Xuan looked sideways, a thin coldness shing across his eyes. ¡°Oh no, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t call you that.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou really knows how to joke. What do you mean by that?¡± Shan Yue looked puzzled, and her tone was filled with confusion. ¡°If my name isn¡¯t Shan Yue, what should I be called?¡±


    Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes casually. ¡°As for this question, you should ask yourself.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou is also a smart person.¡± There was a coldness on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Just say what you want to say. There¡¯s no need to hide it. It¡¯s not in line with your style.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll say whatever I want.¡± The aura between Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyebrows instantly condensed into frost. ¡°I got He Sheng to get someone to investigate. In the past, Shan Yue, be it her mentality, physique, or ability, was an extremely mediocre ordinary person no matter how you looked at it. She¡¯s not in the state you¡¯re in now.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows nonchntly. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect President Zhou¡¯s subordinates to be so fast. They¡¯ve already finished investigating me.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Miss Shan.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression softened, and the corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°After all, people in my position have to be careful in everything they do. The people around me have to know everything. It¡¯s all necessary for work. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s brows were filled with calmness. ¡°But just because of this, this shouldn¡¯t prove that I¡¯m not Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also the most important point.¡± Zhou Xuan frowned and turned around, his thin lips curling up. ¡°In the past, because of Shan Yue¡¯s size and mental endurance, she wouldn¡¯t havee into contact with these rides when she went to the amusement park. The strong stimtion and the mockery of others would make her heart unable to take it, let alone be like you. After ying these once, you can still be safe and sound when even Mu Wei can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips were still filled with a smile, but the smile was shallow and dark. ¡°So today, President Zhou pretended to arrange to bring me to the amusement park with President Mu. Your fundamental goal was not to rx, but to take this opportunity to test me.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips were very calm, and there was no hesitation in his words. ¡°You can understand it that way, but this matter was entirely my idea. It has nothing to do with Mu Wei. When you first asked him in the hotel, you should be able to tell from his reaction that I told him after.¡±


    Although Shan Yue knew that Zhou Xuan would investigate her sooner orter, she did not expect that when this moment really arrived, she would inevitably feel a little disappointed.

 Chapter 219 - 219 Zhou Xuan’s Doubts

    219 Zhou Xuan¡¯s Doubts


    ¡°I know all of this.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words did not show any emotion. ¡°However, I originally thought that after helping President Zhou twice, President Zhou could still avoid investigating me. It seems that I was too naive and thought too much.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words carried a hint of oppression. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. It¡¯s difficult not to investigate if a capable person like Miss Shan suddenly appears by my side.¡±


    ¡°However, President Zhou, you have to know in your heart that without my help, the person standing in Las Vegas might be Tang Li, and you, Zhou Xuan, would still be used of hiring someone to kill someone in the federal city. Without me, not only would you not be able to take down this project, but it would also be more likely that you would be saved and the two parties would part on bad terms. From then on, there would be no possibility of working with them.¡±


    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re right about these two things. However, they¡¯re separate matters with me. I¡¯ll definitely repay you for your help in the future, but this won¡¯t erase my doubts about you.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded.


    !!


    After Shan Yue heard Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, she understood what he meant. Her lips gradually curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I understand President Zhou¡¯s doubts about me, but you should know that people change. In the past, the environment I lived in was too oppressive. What greeted me was endless nder and abuse. Even my family was filled with oppression. All of this made me unable to breathe. From that moment on, I had already made up my mind to make a change.¡±


    Before Zhou Xuan could respond, Shan Yue did not stop talking. She continued, ¡°Just like President Zhou, you entered the businesspetition at a young age and went through a lot of hardships. Didn¡¯t you only get to where you are today because you made changes? It¡¯s just that we¡¯re the same people. If you don¡¯t break through, you¡¯re destined to never win.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s mind raced before she thought of such an excuse. Coupled with her vivid and cadenced description, she almost believed her own words, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Zhou Xuan would believe her.


    Zhou Xuan did not speak at this moment. Perhaps Shan Yue¡¯s words reminded him of some of his past experiences. The two of them stood there for a long time.


    After an unknown period of time, Zhou Xuan finally said slowly, ¡°I can empathize with what you¡¯re saying, but in the past, you were still a person with double digits of results. In the college entrance examination, you could get into the capital university with full marks as the top student in the city. It doesn¡¯t make sense to use talent to exin it.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head and smiled helplessly. ¡°President Zhou, there¡¯s nothing impossible in this world. If ¡®Zero¡¯ doesn¡¯t announce her gender, do you dare to believe that she¡¯s a woman? Do you believe that a woman can have such powerful hacking skills? There might be many things that will surprise you in the future. We have to ept it calmly and not question it blindly. That will only highlight our ignorance.¡±


    ...


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to defend himself, Mu Wei ran out of the bathroom and interrupted their conversation.


    Mu Wei¡¯s brows rxed and he looked rxed. ¡°President Zhou, are the two of you waiting for me? You didn¡¯t go y anything else.¡±


    When Shan Yue saw Mu Weiing over, she understood that today¡¯s conversation hade to an end. Zhou Xuan would definitely remain skeptical of everything she had said just now.


    However, no matter what, today¡¯s conversation could calm Zhou Xuan¡¯s suspicion for a while. Then, she turned her head and smiled. ¡°President Mu, do you want to y anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go back early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡± Mu Wei quickly waved his hand, his face filled with resistance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y again in my life.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue also turned around and said indifferently, ¡°Not everyone is unchanging.¡±


    Then, she turned around and returned to the car.

 Chapter 220 - 220 Huge Killing Trap

    220 Huge Killing Trap


    Zhou Xuan slowly watched Shan Yue leave. Only Mu Wei scratched his head with a puzzled expression. ¡°Mr. Zhou, what unchanging? What were you talking about just now?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes dimmed as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? Go back and rest early.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan followed Shan Yue into the car. Seeing this, Mu Wei did not say anything else and hurriedly ran over to follow, afraid that he would be left behind.


    As evening approached, the three of them returned to the hotel and did notmunicate much. After dinner, they returned to their rooms.


    In Victor¡¯s office, the gloom held up by the weak streetlights outside the window entuated the strangeness of the atmosphere. Victor sat with his assistant and discussed their ns for the evening.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already arranged everything for tonight.¡± The assistant smiled evilly, his eyes filled with evil. ¡°I¡¯ll use all the people we raised privately. After that, I¡¯ll disband all these people and give them some money to make them leave Las Vegas. That way, even if Master Charlie investigates, he won¡¯t be able to find out their identities.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡± Victor¡¯s eyebrows curved cynically. ¡°After raising this group behind my father¡¯s back for so many years, it¡¯s finally useful today. It¡¯s not in vain that I spent so much money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± A cold mockery shed across the assistant¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Let them take action in the middle of the night. I guarantee that none of Young Master Carter and Zhou Xuan will survive.¡±


    The two of them shouted in unison, ¡°Sess or failure depends on this.¡± Then, theyughed sinisterly. They clinked the wine sses in their hands and drank it in one gulp.


    Night fell quietly, and the Vienna Hotel fell silent again. The hotel receptionist only felt a pain in her back and fainted. Then, the surveince room and patrolling security guards were controlled one after another before they could even see the intruder¡¯s face clearly.


    ...


    Victor and his assistant were waiting for news at their hotel. In case the n failed, Carter would have nothing on him formitting the crime.


    With the Vienna Hotel already taken over, Hunter, the leader of Operations, gave the order, and the main force instantly infiltrated the hotel, some of them upying the ground-floor lobby. In order not to rm the other upants, they all headed for the floor where Carter and Shan Yue were.


    A huge killing trap was about to begin. Although every killer was well-trained and gathered on the thirteenth floor with extremely light movements, all of this could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s ears.


    Shan Yue understood that there were already many people gathered outside. She instantly thought that Victor wanted to kill them to silence them. Although she was not 100% sure that it was him, she was almost certain.


    Soon Hunter made a few signnguages, and the people behind him pulled out short knives that were clipped to their waists. The two guards at Carter¡¯s door didn¡¯t even have time to report before they were dealt with.


    Everything that happened in half a minute was clearly heard by Shan Yue. She could not just sit back and do nothing.


    Shan Yue frowned slightly. This way, she could escape in the end, but the others would die here.


    Shan Yue quickly adjusted her thoughts when a light shed in front of her eyes. She pushed open the door and saw dozens of people gathered in front of the door of the four of them without any hesitation.


    Taking aim at the fire rm on the wall, she raised her hand and gathered her strength between her fingers. She flicked her middle finger with her thumb and immediately closed the door without looking. The stone passed through the crowd after the instant burst of power in Shan Yue¡¯s hand and flew straight towards the rm. The moment it touched the ss, it immediately shattered and finally triggered the rm. A siren sounded in the corridor.


    Hunter saw that the situation was bad. He had wanted to take them by surprise, but now they all had an early warning. Without further thought, he shouted, ¡°Kill.¡± Dozens of people waved their knives and were about to break through the door.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, all the rooms opposite opened at the same time. It turned out that Zhou Xuan had not sent bodyguards to change shifts. Instead, he had arranged them all across the room to wait for the day Victor counterattacked.


    ...

 Chapter 221 - 221 Unexpected

    221 Unexpected


    Hunter and the others turned around and fought with Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards. Immediately, a chaotic battle broke out in the corridor, and the entire corridor amodated nearly a hundred people.


    The killers were all determined to die. They waved the short knives in their hands. When one fell, another immediately reced him. Even though their bodies were shed into pieces, they did not retreat.


    Faced with this situation, Carter and Mu Wei had long found a corner of the room to hide. Only Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue could maintain a calm mentality.


    Zhou Xuan took out hisputer and entered his encryptedwork. In a few moves, he hacked into the surveince camera of the Vienna Hotel. Looking at the scene outside, even someone as cold as Zhou Xuan would feel a slight emotional change in his heart.


    Then, Zhou Xuan quickly called Shan Yue. ¡°Miss Shan, are you in your room? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhou.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was rxed. After all, this scene was not enough to scare her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If not for Mr. Zhou¡¯s wise arrangements, it might be hard to say if we¡¯re alive or dead now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you tter me.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s nerves were very tense, and there was worry in his voice. ¡°Since Victor¡¯s n has failed and he has lost the ability topete for the position of the patriarch, he will definitelyunch a final counterattack. I announced to the public that my bodyguards are all on patrol, but in fact, I¡¯ve nted them all opposite our room. This way, if anything happens, they cane and protect us immediately.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Mr. Zhou is indeed good. As expected of the number one person in the Federation.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Carter¡¯s bodyguards.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his slender fingers kept tapping on theputer. ¡°They must have sounded the rm at the most important moment, which reminded all of us. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts, Shan Yue was relieved. At least she would not be exposed. After a few hurried words, the two of them hung up. Zhou Xuan called Mu Wei and Carter respectively. He was relieved to know that both of them were fine.


    Shan Yue took advantage of the chaos outside to open the door and pull in a killer, then quickly closed the door.


    Hunter had been in the middle of a melee, but when he saw Shan Yue, one of the four targets to be assassinated tonight, he became excited again. ¡°Youngdy, if you insist on opening the door and courting death, you can¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± As he spoke, he raised his knife to sh.


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up. She said softly, ¡°How naive.¡± With a gentle twist of her foot, she sidestepped Hunter¡¯s swing. In a second, she spun around behind him and punched him easily. Hunter flew against the door and fell heavily to the ground.


    Hunter got up with difficulty and casually wiped the bloody mark from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Damn, what the hell. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat a little girl.¡± He raised the knife forward with one hand and raised a handful of sand from his sleeve with the other, wanting to confuse Shan Yue¡¯s vision and take the opportunity to kill her.


    But all of this seemed so childish in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really too slow,¡± Shan Yue muttered. She tiptoed and quickly retreated to avoid the sand. She turned around and kicked the knife out of Hunter¡¯s hand. She raised her hand and threw an uppercut that knocked the other party over, causing him to copse to the ground.


    ¡°You have the cheek to embarrass yourself with such flowery skills.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with cold mockery. ¡°It¡¯s reallyughable. It¡¯s better not to be an assassin in the future. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Disbelief appeared in Hunter¡¯s eyes as he curled up in the corner. ¡°We¡¯ve all trained hard for years, but we can¡¯t even defeat a child like you. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°About who I am.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ll only be qualified to know when you can beat me. But from the looks of it, you probably won¡¯t be qualified for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Recognize reality.¡± Hunter frowned and gritted his teeth. ¡°I have many brothers outside. Even if you can beat me, it won¡¯t be long before you end up the same.¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222 Recognizing Reality

    222 Recognizing Reality


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a very mocking smile. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t recognize reality. Putting aside whether your people outside can save you or not, they¡¯re almost all dealt with, yet you¡¯re still dreaming here. Okay, let¡¯s say that your brothers aren¡¯t dealt with yet. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll let all of you attack together. I¡¯ll even admit defeat if you can beat me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to waste time with you. I have one question. Tell me the answer I want. I can save you from so much physical pain.¡± Shan Yue pursed her lips and touched the ring in her hand a few times. ¡°Who sent you? If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Victor.¡±


    Hunter turned his head away. ¡°Since I¡¯m in your hands now, I admit defeat. You can kill me or torture me, but if you want me to reveal anything, I advise you to stop daydreaming.¡±


    Shan Yue took the opportunity to pick up the knife on the ground and hold it to Hunter¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. It¡¯s really not worth losing your life for your master. Tell me and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Hunter red at him. ¡°You really underestimate us. We¡¯ve long disregarded life. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Even if I die here today, I won¡¯t reveal a word.¡±


    When Shan Yue saw this, a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. ¡°Yo, I really couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re still a tough nut to crack. However, I like ambitious people like you. I¡¯ll let you say whatever you wantter.¡±


    Shan Yue turned around and took out a pill the size of a fingernail from her bag. First, she pped Hunter in the back and stuffed the pill into his mouth while he was opening his mouth.


    This pill was also a verymon medicine in the organization, but it was used to get information. Anyone who took it would immediately take effect within half a minute. After two minutes, they would tell everything they knew.


    Hunter looked especially flustered. His eyes widened. ¡°What exactly did you feed me?¡±


    Shan Yue sneered. ¡°Of course it¡¯s something good. You¡¯ll knowter.¡± After waiting for about half a minute, Shan Yue saw that the drug had basically begun to take effect, so she squatted in front of Hunter. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Who sent you tonight?¡± Shan Yue asked, taking a step down.


    Hunter said in a groggy voice, ¡°It¡¯s Master Victor and Mr. Assistant.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re all working for Victor?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all privately raised by Young Master Victor. You won¡¯t be able to find out our identities in the Smith family.¡±


    ¡°This Victor is quite smart.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°He actually thought of using someone outside the family. When something really happens, it won¡¯t be traced back to him.¡±


    After asking the general questions, without waiting for the drug to wear off, Shan Yue pped Hunter directly and woke him up from the drug in advance. At this moment, it was toote for Hunter to regret it.


    At this moment, the sounds of fighting outside gradually stopped. Shan Yue also got what she wanted, so she pushed open the door and found that all the killers outside had been restrained by Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards, so Shan Yue also pulled Hunter up and threw him into the crowd outside the house.


    Zhou Xuan pushed open the door first, followed by the frightened Mu Wei and Carter. Looking at the spectacr scene outside the house, the anger in his stomach burned.


    ¡°You people are really tired of living.¡± Carter looked at the killers angrily. ¡°Who sent you and how much money did they give you?¡±


    At this moment, the air was very awkward. The sudden silence was unexpected.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, you¡¯d better not ask. You won¡¯t be able to get an answer like this.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s expression was very rxed, and her red lips were slightly parted. ¡°They¡¯ve all undergone professional training. They won¡¯t reveal their employer¡¯s identity. Even if you keep asking, the oue will be in vain.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask to know that Victor must have done it. He wanted to kill me to silence me and then naturally be the heir of the family.¡± Carter frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s really all thanks to Mr. Zhou that I was able to escape sessfully this time. Without your arrangements, I¡¯m afraid I would have been doomed.¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223 Fury

    223 Fury


    ¡°It¡¯s only right, Mr. Carter.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have any concrete evidence to identify Victor to Master Charlie. As for these killers, we¡¯ll let Mr. Carter deal with them so that you can calm down.¡±


    At this moment, He Sheng stood behind Zhou Xuan with his men. ¡°Mr. Zhou, the remnants of the hotel have beenpletely controlled and handed over to Mr. Carter¡¯s subordinates.¡±


    After Carter heard this, he immediately turned to his assistant beside him. ¡°Send someone to investigate immediately and see if they can find out the identities of these people.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Second Young Master.¡±


    While they were cleaning up the aftermath, Shan Yue quietly returned to her room and locked the door. She took out her night clothes from her bag and tidied them up briefly before jumping out of the window.


    The unsuspecting Victor and his assistant were still waiting anxiously. They had agreed with Hunter in advance that they would call Victor if the n seeded. Now that there was no call, the two of them slowly began to worry that the operation had failed.


    Victor could no longer contain his agitation. He began to walk back and forth in the house, saying something from time to time.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he tried to calm the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Hunter has led a team toplete several missions sessfully, so you can rx. This mission is also rtively troublesome, so it will definitely take a little more time. Perhaps a call wille soon.¡±


    ¡°I hope it is as you said.¡± Victor sat down slowly.


    Just as the two of them were feeling anxious, there was a knock on the door. When the assistant heard this, he stood up from the sofa. ¡°Young Master, I was wondering why Hunter didn¡¯t call after so long. Could he havepleted his mission and returned?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± Excitement showed in Victor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Open the door for him.¡±


    The two of them quickly went to the door. When they opened the door, they realized that there was no one at the door. The assistant even leaned out and looked left and right before confirming that no one had passed by the entire corridor.


    Victor couldn¡¯t help but burn with anger when he saw the situation in front of him. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t let me know who made such a joke at this moment. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make him wish he was dead.¡±


    With that, Victor mmed the door and returned to the room with his assistant. A few seconds after the two of them sat down, a faint fragrance surrounded their breath and lips.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± The assistant sniffed a few times. ¡°Do you smell a fragrance?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed a¡­¡± Before Victor could finish, they both copsed on the sofa.


    At this moment, Shan Yue unhurriedly opened the window from the outside and climbed in. ¡°Hmph, with your worrying intelligence, you even n to kill someone. You¡¯re probably not as smart as the two students.¡±


    Shan Yue searched Victor¡¯s body and the suspicious ces in the room briefly. Finally, she found the gun Victor always carried in a drawer at the bottom of the table. A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips.


    Immediately after, Shan Yue used some methods to wake up the two unconscious people.


    Victor slowly opened his eyes in a daze and patted his assistant beside him. He kept muttering, ¡°What happened just now? Why did I suddenly feel unconscious after smelling a fragrance?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Young Master.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t even notice Shan Yue¡¯s arrival. The assistant rubbed his eyes. ¡°I feel the same. Did we get drugged and faint?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Congrattions. You got it right.¡±


    The sudden voice woke the two confused people up in an instant. They looked at Shan Yue, who was sitting in front of them, with an incredulous expression. ¡°How is this possible? How did you get in? You¡¯re still alive. Could it be that Hunter¡¯s operation has already¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that, Mr. Victor.¡± Shan Yue smiled. ¡°Your proudest Hunter and his gang are all under Mr. Carter¡¯s control now. Whether he lives or dies depends on his mood. How about it? Are you especially disappointed to hear this news? Your wishful thinking is ruined.¡±

 Chapter 224 - 224 30 Billion

    224 30 Billion


    However, the assistant looked sarcastic. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Shan Yue, even if Hunter and the others fail in their operation, even if you will suspect that this is Mr. Victor¡¯s doing, there¡¯s not enough evidence to prove that he did this, right? So you can¡¯t pose a threat to us just by talking.¡±


    ¡°What you said is indeed true. You were indeed well prepared beforehand.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows were very calm. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used some extraordinary methods, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to get any information out of Hunter.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise us, Miss Shan.¡± Victor¡¯s lips curled into a perfect smile. ¡°So what if you know that I did it? Without substantial evidence, neither you nor Carter can expose me to Father.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly and smiled. ¡°So I¡¯m not prepared to expose you at all.¡±


    !!


    Victor and his assistant¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say? Then why did you go through so much trouble to get to this point?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for money.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s smile was mocking. ¡°Who in this world will make things difficult for money?¡±


    Victor couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this. He raised a hand and pointed at Shan Yue. ¡°Miss Shan, I think you¡¯re still living in a dream. What makes you think I¡¯ll give you money after youe to me and say some nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Victor, don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a decision. You can indeed choose whether to give it to me or not, but¡­¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled deeper and deeper. She took out the knife at her waist and yed with it casually. ¡°If you reject me, neither of you will walk out of this door alive tonight.¡±


    Victor slowly stood up and pretended to walk casually to the table as he dealt with Shan Yue. ¡°You want both of our lives. On what basis? With the knife in Miss Shan¡¯s hand?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Victor saw that Shan Yue¡¯s gaze was not on him. He quickly pulled open the bottom drawer and prepared to take out his gun. When the drawer opened, Victor was instantly dumbfounded by how empty it was.


    ¡°Are you looking for a gun, Mr. Victor?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words revealed a cold mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t look for it. It¡¯s with me.¡± Then Shan Yue took out a gun and aimed the ck muzzle at Victor.


    The situation stunned Victor on the spot. An awkward smile gradually appeared on his face. After raising his hands above his head, he obediently sat back down.


    ¡°What about now, Mr. Victor?¡± Shan Yue draped one leg over the other. ¡°I suppose I¡¯m entitled to ask you for money.¡±


    Victor replied with trepidation. Even his words began to stutter. ¡°You-you¡¯re qualified, Miss Shan. Just tell me how much you want.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows gradually curved. ¡°The problem isn¡¯t how much I want, but how much your and your assistant¡¯s lives are worth in Mr. Victor¡¯s heart.¡±


    Victor didn¡¯t know what to do after hearing this. He turned to discuss it with his assistant.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can discuss it slowly.¡± Shan Yue pursed her lips casually. ¡°Whether you want money or your life depends on your choice. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. It¡¯s in your own hands now.¡±


    Shan Yue naturally poured a ss of hot water and drank it slowly. After two minutes, Victor finally spoke.


    ¡°Miss Shan.¡± Victor¡¯s words were very tentative. He extended two fingers. ¡°Do you think twenty billion yuan can buy my and my assistant¡¯s lives?¡±


    When Victor finished, a quick look of pleasant surprise shed in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d thought she could just knock off a hundred million, but she¡¯d been surprised to get twenty billion directly. But since Victor could offer twenty billion, it must not be his limit, so she might as well beat him at his own game and turn off the safety on the gun.


    ¡°No, no, no. 30. I¡¯ll give you 30 billion. Please spare our lives.¡± Victor quickly begged for mercy. The assistant beside him almost knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 225 - 225 Banquet

    225 Banquet


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s barely enough.¡± Shan Yue deliberately said in a reluctant tone, ¡°One of you can go and get the money now. If you don¡¯t want to collect the corpse of the remaining person after youe back, be obedient. Don¡¯t y any tricks when you go out.¡± With that, Shan Yue tore a piece of paper on the table and wrote down her secret ount.


    In the end, the assistant took the ount and transferred the money, leaving Victor alone in the room.


    Victor¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°Miss Shan, if I had known that you and Mr. Zhou were so skilled, I would have cooperated with you in peace. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have raised the price and ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if you had known that this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce.¡±


    !!


    Then, Victor tried his best to please Shan Yue and stabilize her mentality. Finally, his assistant returned.


    ¡°Miss Shan, the money has been transferred. Have you received it?¡± The assistant¡¯s tone was respectful and he did not dare to be rash like before. ¡°If you have, spare my life and our young master¡¯s.¡±


    Shan Yue casually nced at her phone. Sure enough, there was a new 30 billion in her ount. Including the 5 billion from the casino previously, this trip to Las Vegas was quite fruitful.


    ¡°I can spare you.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows were filled with a long smile. ¡°But I¡¯ll keep this gun for Mr. Victor for the time being. I don¡¯t think you have any objections.¡±


    ¡°No, no. As long as Miss Shan likes it, feel free to take it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Yue did not stay any longer. She holstered the pistol, braced one hand against the window, and used the momentum to flip out. Victor and his assistant were left looking at each other.


    Victor couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve saved my life, but I can¡¯tpete with Carter in the future.¡±


    Faced with the current situation, the assistant beside him stopped struggling and chose to give up.


    At the same time, Zhou Xuan, who was next door, was not idle. After settling the trivial matters outside, he returned to his room and immediately called He Sheng. ¡°Hello, bring someone to teach Victor a lesson immediately. Don¡¯t go overboard and let him remember this lesson.¡±


    Just like that, Victor was first squeezed of 30 billion yuan by Shan Yue. Then, he was taught a lesson by a group of masked people that night. The injuries on his face did notpletely fade until Charlie¡¯s birthday banquet.


    On the afternoon of the banquet, Carter¡¯s assistant brought Shan Yue and the other two to Master Charlie¡¯s private vi in advance. The magnificent environment could not help but make the young master, Mu Wei, sigh.


    ¡°This vi really suits the noble temperament of the Smith family.¡± Mu Wei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s even more luxurious than my house.¡±


    Compared to Mu Wei, Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue were exceptionally calm. Zhou Xuan, who had seen the world, was naturally not surprised by the scene in front of him. As for Shan Yue, she naturally did not care since she could buy several of such vis in her previous life.


    After entering the banquet, the few of them sessfully met with Master Charlie under Carter¡¯s rmendation.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re Mr. Zhou and his team from the central city of the Federation.¡± A benevolent smile appeared on Charlie¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s really better to meet than to hear about you. It¡¯s really unforgettable to see you today.¡±


    Zhou Xuan squeezed out a trace of respect amidst his coldness. After all, he was facing an elder. ¡°As the head of an old family in Las Vegas, you have the experience. Compared to you, I still have a lot to learn.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re too humble.¡± Charlie stroked the gray beard on his chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯re the most outstanding talent in the younger generation of the Federation¡¯s Central City. You¡¯ve even be a benchmark. I¡¯ve long heard of this. It¡¯s also our great honor that our Smith family is lucky to be able to cooperate with someone as capable as Mr. Zhou.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Master Charlie, you tter me. Everything I do relies on the experience left behind by the older generation. Compared to them, my results are not worth mentioning.¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226 Becoming the Leader

    226 Bing the Leader


    ¡°Mr. Zhou¡¯s future development is limitless.¡± The curve on both sides of Charlie¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Carter has already told me everything Mr. Zhou and Miss Shan have done. The two of you have such ability at such a young age. I can rest assured that I¡¯ll hand that project to the two of you. However, I still have to apologize to the three of you on behalf of my eldest son.¡±


    ¡°Master Charlie, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯re not ming Mr. Victor. He¡¯s just thinking for the Smith family. He just chose the wrong method.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were very serious. He would not offend anyone in front of Charlie. ¡°Mr. Victor¡¯s intention is still good. I hope you won¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still sorry. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s first time in Las Vegas and you¡¯ve already experienced such a thing. Anyone would definitely feel ufortable.¡±


    Zhou Xuan pursed his lips and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. It¡¯s also because of this that I can see the ability and determination of Mr. Carter and Master Charlie to cooperate. In the future, the Zhou Corporation will definitely cooperate with the Smith family in more projects. Both sides will benefit and develop together.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s thick lips curled even deeper. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, Mr. Zhou. Peter told me that ording to the schedule, the three of you will be returning to the central city of the Federation tomorrow. Please have fun today.¡±


    With that, Charlie led everyone out of the room. As the guests gradually arrived, Victor, whose face was still scarred, arrived. Charlie solemnly introduced Zhou Xuan and the other two to the guests present, then brought Carter to the front of the stage.


    ¡°I dere,¡± Charlie raised the microphone, his voice impassioned. ¡°My second son, Carter, will be the next head of the Smith family.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people in the room led by Carter immediately apuded warmly. However, when some were happy, some would definitely be sad. Although Victor¡¯s faction was extremely unwilling to celebrate, they were afraid that Master Charlie would cause trouble for them if he saw it, so they chose to p a few times symbolically.


    When the banquet began, Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue slowly rxed. After three rounds of wine, Zhou Xuan found Shan Yue with a swaying wine ss in one hand.


    ¡°Time sure flies.¡± Zhou Xuan was slightly drunk, and even his words were not as cold as before. ¡°In the blink of an eye, this Las Vegas trip is about to end.¡±


    Shan Yue could tell at a nce that Zhou Xuan was pretending. She guessed that he was trying to test her again and smiled helplessly. ¡°If Mr. Zhou hasn¡¯t stayed enough, you can choose not to go back first.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s answer, Zhou Xuan was stunned for a moment and did not know how to reply. Then, he shook the wine ss in his hand. ¡°Although good wine is good, you can¡¯t be greedy. The journey is like sweet red wine. The process is very beautiful, but you can¡¯t live on the journey forever. That way, you¡¯ll only be immersed in it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou speaks with self-restraint.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows were like a painting, and she looked very gentle. ¡°As expected of a role model for the young people in Federal City.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s every word was slightly offensive and tactful. ¡°What you taught me is that everyone will change. I wonder what kind of surprise Miss Shan will bring me when I return to the country?¡±


    A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cheeks and she raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise, but there¡¯s no harm in telling Mr. Zhou. It¡¯s time to change the situation where the three major corporations of Federal City have always been side by side.¡±


    Zhou Xuan had long known this news. From the moment Shan Yue wanted thend from the Dong Corporation, Zhou Xuan understood that the situation in the future would change drastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Shan¡¯s ambitions are far greater than that.¡± Zhou Xuan stopped pretending. His eyes turned cold, emitting a chill. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go to reach the situation you want.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Don¡¯t I still have Mr. Zhou?¡± Shan Yue casually chose a ss of red wine and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve helped Mr. Zhou so much. Mr. Zhou won¡¯t ignore me, right?¡±

 Chapter 227 - 227 Eternal Benefits

    227 Eternal Benefits


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°There are no eternal friends, only eternal benefits. I¡¯ve seen your ability. If I help you, won¡¯t I make an enemy for myself in the businesspetition? Do I look that stupid?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mr. Zhou.¡± Shan Yue tilted the ss of red wine in her hand slightly forward. ¡°Helping me won¡¯t make another enemy for you. The three major corporations are still in Federal City. It¡¯s just that the Shan Corporation will rece the Tang Corporation, and we can split the reced Tang Corporation equally. This ispletely in line with Mr. Zhou¡¯s principle of interests, right? What do you think?¡±


    When Shan Yue finished speaking, a glint shed across the calm Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. He knew that Shan Yue was very ambitious, but he did not expect her to actually want to annex the Tang Corporation. The Tang family¡¯s foundation had been stable for many years, and even he could not do this. This could not help but make Zhou Xuan start to doubt if Shan Yue could do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have ideals.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°But no matter what, you shouldn¡¯t be delusional. Tang Xia is behind Tang Li. He has connections in the entire central city of the Federation. What makes you think you have the strength to annex the Tang Corporation?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Zhou still doesn¡¯t know me well enough.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s smile climbed to her eyebrows. ¡°I, Shan Yue, have never done anything that I¡¯m not confident in. Of course, I know that Tang Xia has powerful connections, but he¡¯s the one with power, not Tang Li. We don¡¯t need to crush Tang Xia. We just need to crush Tang Li.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Miss Shan, words are easy. You want to crush Tang Li? What right do you have to crush her?¡±


    ¡°How do you think the Tang Corporation has developed so quickly in the past few years to the point of being able to arm-wrestle with your Zhou family? Did they really rely on legitimate business?¡± A wicked smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°It seems that Mr. Zhou definitely doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s actually some shameful business that Tang Li has done behind the scenes. Not to mention you, even her father doesn¡¯t know. Just this alone, even Tang Xia can¡¯t protect her.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xuan did not show any more surprise. Seeing Shan Yue¡¯s confident expression, the red wine ss in his hand also leaned forward slightly and clinked with the wine ss in Shan Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s cooperate happily.¡±


    The entertainment time of the banquet was fleeting until the sun rose slowly the next day. The three of them boarded a flight back to the Federation¡¯s central city. The journey was bumpy and winding, just to wee the beauty of the future.


    After getting off the ne, Shan Yue did not stay long and returned home. Along the way, she began to prepare for thepany¡¯s construction.


    Other than Shan An, who was working hard outside, the rest of the family had already entered the summer vacation. Shan Yue¡¯s return made Shan Chen extremely excited. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back. We¡¯ve missed you in the past half a month.¡±


    When Shan Xing saw Shan Yue, she only nced at her and deliberately said, ¡°You¡¯ve disappeared for more than half a month, but you still know toe back. Why don¡¯t you stay outside?¡±


    Shan Yue did not indulge her bad habits now. ¡°I have the right to choose whether to go home or live outside. Unlike you, you can only go home and live there for the rest of your life. You have no right to choose.¡±


    ¡°How can you speak to your sister like that?¡± Sun Ling immediately couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to teach her a lesson. ¡°Isn¡¯t your sister right? What right do you have to say that about her?¡±


    ¡°What right? Just because she¡¯s still at home preparing for the college entrance examination without me.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes gradually became cold and without any warmth. ¡°Back then, when you helped her buy a university spot, you spoke so nicely when you begged me to do something. Now that your goal has been achieved, you¡¯ve turned hostile. You¡¯re really faster than flipping a book.¡±


    At this point, Sun Ling knew that she was in the wrong. She busied herself preparing lunch and stopped talking.


    Then, Shan Yue also checked Shan Chen¡¯s hacker ranking. When she looked at the rankings, his name had already appeared at the 94th ce.


    ¡°Very good, Shan Chen.¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Tang Corporation’s Displeasure

    228 Tang Corporation¡¯s Displeasure


    A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a month and you¡¯ve already advanced a few ranks. Looks like you didn¡¯t ck off at home.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Sister.¡± Shan Chen scratched his head with one hand and the corners of his mouth curled up very high. ¡°Ever since I failedst time, I¡¯ve fully experienced how young I am. Not only is there a certain difference in strength when fighting some of the seniors on the rankings, but the greater difference is in experience. Therefore, I¡¯m even more hardworking. I always watch the videos of theirpetition. Gradually, I be more familiar with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you can work so hard. Your future achievements will definitely be worthy of your current efforts.¡± Then, Shan Yue returned to her room, took out her phone, and called Dong Peng. ¡°Hello, Uncle Dong, Zhou Xuan and I just returned from Las Vegas today.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Shan.¡± Dong Peng smiled when he heard the call. ¡°So fast. I thought it would take at least a month.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time. You¡¯ve been helping me take care of thatnd.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I brought a sum of money back this time. I think it¡¯s enough for thepany to operate normally.¡±


    When Shan Yue mentioned thepany, Dong Peng paused for a moment. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t help much. I just encountered a problem not long ago.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Dong? Is there anything you can¡¯t solve?¡±


    ¡°I helped you invest the ten million yuan you gave me when you left. I hired more people to speed up the construction process. The construction process was several times faster, but it was this rapid development that caused the Tang Corporation to be dissatisfied. The security department of the Inspection Bureau came to investigate and targeted us, obstructing the smooth progress of the project. Because that inspector is Tang Li¡¯s subordinate, he naturally has no qualms with someone supporting him. It was only when I stepped in that he gave in several times.¡±


    After Shan Yue heard this, she understood the general meaning. ¡°No matter what, thank you, Uncle Dong. Since I¡¯m already back, leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s too polite to thank me.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s tone was filled with self-reproach. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else I can help with, feel free to ask. As for Tang Li, you have to be careful. She already knows that you¡¯re back. In order to take revenge at the bidding conference, she¡¯ll definitely find trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shan Yue went online and easily found information about the inspector. He was Yu Song, an employee who was originally under the Tang Corporation. Later, he was inserted into the security department of the Inspection Bureau through Tang Li¡¯s connections.


    ¡°Hmph, Tang Li.¡± A hint of evil shed in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. She frowned slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t dealt with you, yet you brought forward your death date. Then you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue entered the encrypted website and hacked into Yu Song¡¯s bank ount. As expected, she realized that he had received a sum of money from the Tang Corporation in the ount a few days ago.


    Soon, Shan Yue anonymously sent a recorded message to Yu Song with a sentence below: [Do you want to be suspended or continue to be Tang Li¡¯sckey? Make your choice.]


    As Shan Yue had expected, she immediately received a reply in less than half a minute: [Who are you? Where did you get this?]


    [Since I contacted you anonymously, you should know that I don¡¯t want to expose my identity.] Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with dominance, even suffocating. [I already have irond evidence in my hands. What you need to consider is whether you want to receive the notice of your suspension on your desk tomorrow or the opportunity to continue in this position.]


    Yu Song was still pretending to be calm. [Actually, even if you don¡¯t say it, I can roughly guess. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re probably after Miss Shan Yue¡¯snd, so you must be her man.]


    [That¡¯s right. It seems that Mr. Yu Song is also a smart person. You have three minutes to consider and agree to let go of that matter. Tomorrow, you will continue to be your security inspector. No one will know the record of this money. If you don¡¯t agree, this news will spread throughout Federal City in three minutes. The timer will start now.]

 Chapter 229 - 229 Celebration Gala

    229 Celebration G


    After Shan Yue replied to this message, she began to wait quietly for three minutes.


    [I promise you, I won¡¯t care about this anymore.] It was only a third of the time when Shan Yue received such a message.


    It seemed thatpared to the two, the future was indeed more important.


    The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. [This is the choice a smart person should make. Congrattions, Mr. Yu Song, for making the right decision.]


    !!


    After settling this matter, Shan Yue told Dong Peng this news and agreed to go there together in the afternoon. Then, she came out to eat with Shan Chen and the others.


    After dinner, Dong Peng and the driver arrived downstairs. The three of them went to the Shan Corporation, which was still under construction.


    Although they had yet to reach the door, they could already see the words ¡°Shan Corporation¡± at the top of the building from afar. The upper level of the building had beenpleted, and the only thing that still needed to be done was the renovation of the lower level.


    The two of them called the foreman, Old Zhang, over. Dong Peng was the first to speak. ¡°Old Zhang, the person in front of you is the real boss of this building, Shan Yue.¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s excitement was indescribable. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°Hello, President Shan. We¡¯ll be done soon. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with the design and renovation, tell me. I¡¯ll change it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Since you say so, I really have a request.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very friendly, and she did not put on the airs of a boss at all. ¡°I hope you can add another floor underground. I have an additional use for this floor.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. You¡¯re the boss. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    After instructing him on some things to take note of, Dong Peng apanied Shan Yue around thepany and made her happy. The renovation style was unique. It revealed a luxurious aura, but it did not seem vulgar. It was even ostentatious in the ssics. The interior space was rich, making it look very grand.


    At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.


    [Thepany is organizing a celebration party for the Las Vegas project tonight. Many famous people will attend. As the greatest contributor to this project, I think it¡¯s necessary for you to show your ability at the meeting and build a foundation for yourpany¡¯s future development.]


    Looking at the message from Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue agreed without thinking.


    ¡°It should be a message from Zhou Xuan.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°I also think you should participate in this gathering. Since the construction of the Shan Corporation is about to seed, if you want to develop it better, you have to build a good foundation for cooperation. Only by showing everyone your true strength will others choose to believe you and cooperate with you. Otherwise, why would others hand over some important projects to you?¡±


    Shan Yue smiled slightly and nodded in agreement. ¡°Then will Uncle Dong go tonight?¡±


    ¡°Of course, as one of the three major corporations in the central city of the Federation, the Dong Corporation will naturally be on the list of invited people.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s eyes flickered with sincere pride. ¡°Not only will the people whoe tonight be giants of various industries, but most of the mayors will alsoe. Taking this opportunity to make friends with some people will be very beneficial to your future development.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, Shan Yue had already quietly formed a n.


    After visiting the rest of thepany, Dong Peng said that he still had something to do in thepany, so he left first. Therefore, Shan Yue stayed in the office that had already been built on the top floor of the corporation.


    After having a rough n in mind, Shan Yue began to investigate. She found out on the Inte that the chief judge of the federal court was called Cheng Yue. Looking at the information in front of her, she learned that he was newly promoted. He was very fair and honest and rejected corruption.


    When she found out that Cheng Yue would also attend the banquet at night, Shan Yue became even more certain of the n in her mind. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up.


    After closing Cheng Yue¡¯s page introduction, she entered the encryptedmunication.


    [Ye Ying, where are you? Have you returned to Country H?]


    To Shan Yue¡¯s surprise, not long after the message was sent, Ye Ying¡¯s reply came.

 Chapter 230 - 230 Ye Ying’s Answer

    230 Ye Ying¡¯s Answer


    [Of course I¡¯m back. You¡¯re underestimating me too much. Don¡¯t you know who I am? Also, I¡¯ve just confirmed that the Tang family is the one who met usst time.]


    As soon as Ye Ying sent this message, itpletely confirmed Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts. It made the faint smile on her lips very obvious, and it also made her n easier to implement.


    [In that case, Tang Li was secretly selling smuggled weapons to you behind Tang Xia¡¯s back. As the highest bidder in the samepetition, the Tang family made a huge profit, but Tang Li doesn¡¯t know your identities.]


    After receiving the message, Ye Ying quickly typed on the keyboard and replied immediately.


    !!


    [That¡¯s right. Tang Li only knows that we¡¯re not from the central city of the Federation. At first, I didn¡¯t know that the Tang family was the one who made the deal with us. We¡¯ve worked together for a long time. After all, the Tang family is too famous. In the end, they exposed their identities to us through clues. On the transaction form again, Tang Li¡¯s personal seal was clearly stamped as the person-in-charge.]


    The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. Such strong evidence was enough to send Tang Li into a bottomless abyss at once and she would never be able to recover.


    [Poor Tang Xia really thought that his daughter was so good at managing thepany that she relied on herself to improve her strength. He probably never dreamed that his daughter would be the real fuse for thepany¡¯s change of ownership.]


    At the same time, in Ye Ying¡¯s office, Chang Ling quickly walked in and handed him a video. ¡°Boss, this is the video taken by someone at the Tang family¡¯s port when they returned from the central city of the Federation. It clearly records the process of loading the firearms that were sent to us. It also captures the figure of Tang Li from the Tang Corporation.¡±


    A glint shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Well done, Chang Ling. The brother who captured this video will be heavily rewarded.¡±


    ¡°Understood, boss.¡±


    As soon as he received the videotape, Ye Ying turned around and told Shan Yue this news.


    [I just obtained a piece of irond evidence that proves that Tang Li was involved in smuggling weapons. My people captured the Tang family supervising the loading of the weapons onto the ship at the docks. Tang Li was captured clearly inside. I¡¯ve already sent the video to you.]


    This news of Ye Ying was simply timely help for Shan Yue. Things were developing smoothly in the direction that Shan Yue had expected. Even Shan Yue had be a little happy.


    [Ye Ying, you¡¯ve really helped me a lot this time. If I take this opportunity to take down Tang Li, I¡¯ll really have to thank you properly. There¡¯s one more thing you can consider. Mypany is about to bepleted. I said that there will always be a spot reserved for you. If you want, you cane and help me. However, I know you still have your mercenary group to consider, so I won¡¯t me you no matter what you choose.]


    What Shan Yue did not expect was that in Ye Ying¡¯s heart, he would rather give up Country H¡¯s mercenary group to help her. Without thinking, Ye Ying gave his answer ecstatically.


    [There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ve already arranged for the mercenary group. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m here or not. I¡¯ll definitely choose to help you. There¡¯s no need to ask. I¡¯ll bring a few people with me and let them do the security work of the building. In any case, they¡¯re in charge of this job at my ce. They¡¯ll definitely have experience. I¡¯ll also bring a disciple over to be your assistant. He¡¯s meticulous and thorough. By the way, he¡¯s also ranked 12th on the hacker rankings. You¡¯ll definitely like him.]


    Ye Ying¡¯s answer made Shan Yue feel a little touched. In this situation, there were really not many people who could give up everything for her like Ye Ying.


    [No problem. I wee you to bring as many people as you want. You can arrange for your people. You don¡¯t have to tell me. I trust you 100%.]


    After the two of them reached a consensus, they exited themunication and went to make their preparations.


    Ye Ying called all his subordinates over and held an emergency meeting.

 Chapter 231 - 231 Be Her Assistant

    231 Be Her Assistant


    ¡°Everyone has been following me since the construction of the mercenary group.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Actually, to be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Shan Yue back then, I wouldn¡¯t have everything I have now. So now that she¡¯s in trouble, I¡¯ll definitely help her. If any of you are unwilling, you can choose to quit as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s tone was impassioned. ¡°No matter what choice you make, we will follow you to the death.¡±


    When the others heard this, they agreed and nodded in greeting.


    ¡°Since no one has any problems.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s eyes flickered with restrained joy. ¡°Elder Lin, transfer the best team from your security department to follow me. Chang Ling, you¡¯re meticulous and thorough. When we reach the Federation Central City, you¡¯ll be in charge of following Shan Yue and being her assistant. You¡¯ll do whatever she tells you to do.¡±


    ¡°Boss, if I be President Shan¡¯s assistant, who will listen to you¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Why? Can¡¯t I live without you?¡± Ye Ying was half-joking, and his posture gradually became loose. ¡°Being by Shan Yue¡¯s side is much more promising than working for me. Her ability is enough for you to study for the rest of your life, but you¡¯re still unhappy.¡±


    A smile appeared on Chang Ling¡¯s lips. He cupped his fists and quickly exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m willing, Boss.¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Feng also took a step forward slightly, his tone filled with anticipation. ¡°Boss, what about me? What should I be responsible for?¡±


    ¡°This is only the initial change. If you all go with me, won¡¯t my family assets be empty? Do you really think I don¡¯t want our home anymore?¡± Ye Ying¡¯s eyebrows rxed as heughed heartily. ¡°I can only bring a portion of people with me for the first time. You and the rest stay here to manage everything. When the time is ripe in the future, I¡¯ll transfer everyone over one after another. Perhaps in the near future, our base camp will move.¡±


    After Ye Ying instructed everyone, ¡°In that case, everyone, go back and prepare early.¡± Then, the meeting ended.


    Time passed minute by minute. Soon, dusk gradually fell outside and the sky darkened. However, the bustling central city of the Federation was still exceptionally dazzling by relying on the bright lights. The endless stream of people on the road added some hustle and bustle to the city.


    The first-floor lobby of the Federal Hotel was the venue of the banquet. Just as Shan Yue was about to enter the hotel, a hand blocked her.


    ¡°Excuse me, miss.¡±


    Shan Yue turned around and saw that the person blocking her was the waiter at the door. However, she was still very gentle. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡± The waiter¡¯s tone clearly revealed a cold mockery. He sized up the girl in front of him, who was only an adult. ¡°You have to know that this is not a ce for children to gather.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally know what¡¯s here.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words gradually turned cold, giving off a bone-piercing pain. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me, right?¡±


    The waiter did not let go of the hand that was blocking the way. He even said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this position for two years. I wouldn¡¯t say that I could recognize all of them, but I can recognize at least half of them. I¡¯ve never even seen someone like you. Why aren¡¯t you thinking of improving at such a young age? I don¡¯t need to think to know that you sneaked in during the banquet and casually hooked up with a rich person. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of your life.¡±


    After Shan Yue heard this, her lips curled into an extremely mocking smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a gatekeeper of a dignified Federal Hotel to have such a rich imagination. It¡¯s really a waste of your talent to let you stand here. However, when you sit in my seat, you can evaluate what kind of person I am. Currently, you are far from worthy.¡±


    ¡°Sit in your seat? What position are you in? Can even a university student im to be in a position now? To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve noticed you since you got out of the car. How can a person whoes in a taxi be someone of status?¡±


    The waiter continued to be aggressive, and even his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like you. You want to climb up the socialdder with your looks? Stop dreaming.¡±


    It was true that Shan Yue did not have a car, which was why she had no choice but to take a taxi to the Federal Hotel. However, she did not expect this to be a reason for the waiter to look down on her. It seemed that it was time to prepare the hardware around her. The construction of the Shan Corporation was about to bepleted, and it was time for everyone to know of her arrival.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Female College Student

    232 Female College Student


    Suddenly, a familiar engine sound appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s ears. A wicked smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll stand here. You¡¯ll let me inter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll pity you. Even if you die standing at the door today, I won¡¯t let you step in.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue stopped talking and waited quietly. As expected, a minuteter, she heard the voice she had expected. ¡°Shan Yue, why are you standing at the door? Since you¡¯re already here, go in.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could speak, the waiter who had just stopped her stood in front of her and bowed slightly. ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes were as cold as ice. After ncing at the waiter who greeted him, he turned his gaze back to Shan Yue.


    ¡°Was it me who didn¡¯t want to go in?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with mockery. ¡°It was this waiter who stopped me from entering and even mistook me for a female university student who wanted to climb the socialdders.¡±


    Zhou Xuan looked at the waiter again, but this time, he was staring intently. An irresistible pressure instantly assaulted his face.


    He Sheng, who was beside him, immediately saw Zhou Xuan¡¯s anger, but because of his status, it was not appropriate for him to speak directly in public. He quickly took a step forward. ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop President Shan?¡±


    As soon as he heard the words ¡®President Shan¡¯, the waiter was instantly frightened. Even his words began to tremble. ¡°President¡­ President Shan, how is that possible? She just got out of the taxi. President Shan, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to recognize you and offended you. Please don¡¯t stoop to the level of a petty person like me.¡±


    Faced with this situation, Shan Yue¡¯s face did not change. She only asked softly, ¡°Then can I go in now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course. Pleasee in.¡± The waiter quickly made a very respectful gesture.


    Shan Yue, who had walked through the door, suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this person at the entrance of the hotel in the future.¡± With that, she strode forward without looking back.


    Zhou Xuan only nced at He Sheng, and He Sheng immediately understood what he meant from his eyes. He quickly found the hotel owner and resolutely fired him no matter how the waiter exined.


    ¡°Miss Shan, there¡¯s no need to let what just happened affect your mood. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Zhou Xuan caught up to Shan Yue, his cold voice filled with concern. ¡°You still have to show your face at the banquet today and let everyone know your contribution to the project.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Shan Yue nced sideways and revealed a faint smile. ¡°You underestimate me too much. This small matter isn¡¯t enough to affect me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone gradually became calm. ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the banquet begins. I¡¯ll excuse myself for a moment. After the banquet begins, I¡¯ll go on stage with President Shan to give a speech.¡±


    ¡°Alright, President Zhou. If you have something to do, go ahead.¡±


    Not long after Zhou Xuan left, a familiar voice sounded beside him. ¡°Miss Shan Yue, it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Shan Yue looked back in the direction of the voice. It was the mayor of S City, Han Lin. ¡°Mayor Han, what a coincidence that you¡¯re here today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because President Zhou¡¯s coboration with the Las Vegas project is sessful.¡± Han Lin had a smile on his face, and his eyebrows were curved into an arc. ¡°President Zhou took this opportunity to invite all the big shots from various industries to the gathering and build a tform for everyone to get to know each other. After all, there are many paths for friends.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I heard that President Zhou is going to introduce his business partner to everyone today.¡± As Han Lin spoke, his eyes were already filled with envy. ¡°It¡¯s really the dream of many people to be able to work with a talent like President Zhou. Unfortunately, I probably won¡¯t have this chance in my life.¡±

 Chapter 233 - 233 Confident

    233 Confident


    Shan Yue¡¯s cold face was filled with encouragement. ¡°Mayor Han, you still have a long time in the future. Don¡¯t give up on yourself. Everything in the future has to be fought for with your own hands, not just by talking on paper.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Han Lin seemed to be deeply inspired and his fighting spirit reignited. ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Shan. If you can use me in the future, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Mayor Han. We¡¯re just helping each other.¡± Shan Yue smiled.


    ¡°Miss Shan, I¡¯ll go over there and greet President Zhou again.¡±


    Looking in the direction where Han Lin had left, Zhou Xuan was surrounded by a group of middle-aged people. Most of them were business partners of small businesses and people with official positions. Everyone wanted to rely on Zhou Xuan, the big tree, so there was the scene in front of them. However, most of them were just polite words and ttering words. As they raised their sses again and again, Zhou Xuan also drank a lot.


    After finally dealing with the current situation, Zhou Xuan finally broke away and found an opportunity to go to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Shan, since you¡¯ve chosen to take this path, socializing is definitely necessary. In a while, I¡¯ll hand over the stage to you tonight. You only have one chance. You have to seize it.¡±


    ¡°Do you still worry about me, President Zhou?¡± It was a simple answer without too many gorgeous words. It fully revealed Shan Yue¡¯s confidence and stability.


    ¡°I like people who are confident enough in themselves.¡±


    As the ways of the world developed at the banquet, the necessary pleasantries werepleted. The host stood under the light and slowly walked to the center of the stage with gentle music.


    He tidied the bow tie on his chest and deliberately mobilized his emotions. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking the time to gather at this banquet hosted by the Zhou Corporation. Next, I announce that the celebration banquet for the Zhou Corporation¡¯s Las Vegas project will begin now.¡±


    As soon as the host finished speaking, fireworks immediately erupted on both sides of the stage. The dazzling colors instantly bloomed, livening up the atmosphere.


    ¡°Next.¡± The host said even more impassionedly, ¡°Let us apud for Mr. Zhou Xuan, the chairman of the Zhou Corporation, to give his speech.¡±


    Then, apanied by thunderous apuse, Zhou Xuan walked to the center of the rostrum. His cold and handsome face coupled with exquisite facial features made him look especially handsome under the light.


    Zhou Xuan stood on the higher ground. Even facing the audience, his coldness could still be heard clearly. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very grateful to everyone for taking the time to attend tonight¡¯s banquet. There are two main purposes for tonight¡¯s banquet. The first is to celebrate the sessfulpletion of the Las Vegas project and the sess of the Zhou Corporation overseas. The second is to introduce to everyone a partner of mine. Arge part of the credit for the sessfulpletion of the project is hers.¡±


    Gradually, the coldness in Zhou Xuan¡¯s words faded a little, reced by a hint of encouragement.


    ¡°The Las Vegas project has sessfully expanded the reputation of the Zhou Corporation and let all the partners see the reality that working with the Zhou Corporation is the best choice. In the future, I also hope to see everyone choose us firmly. Everyone will work together and contribute to building a better federal center city.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Xuan bowed slightly to everyone to show his determination. Everyone below the stage expressed their willingness to develop with the Zhou Corporation.


    Immediately after, Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he spoke again. ¡°The business partner I want to introduce to everyone is a young but very capable person. She¡¯s one of the two people I traveled with when I went to Las Vegas. At many critical moments, even in life and death situations, she made very calm decisions, so much so that she turned the situation around for a while and even saved the Zhou Corporation arge sum of money. She¡¯s Miss Shan Yue. Let us wee her with warm apuse.¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234 Expanding Connections

    234 Expanding Connections


    Shan Yue stood at the side of the rostrum and knew that her business career was about to begin at this moment. She did not have any timidity or retreat. She straightened her back and walked onto the stage with her head held high.


    Below the stage, Han Lin never dreamed that the person he had been entrusted to take care of a few months ago, the person who had been talking to him a few minutes ago, was the business partner Zhou Xuan wanted to introduce to everyone at this banquet.


    Shan Yue took the microphone from Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand and looked dignified. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Shan Yue. I know that many people present might have a question in their hearts. It¡¯s okay, I can tell everyone the answer now. I¡¯m the chairman of the newly established Shan Corporation in the central city of the Federation, Shan Yue.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately raised her voice to emphasize thest two words. After she finished speaking, not only did the media reporters surround her, but there was also an uproar below the stage. However, most of them were still amazed. They affirmed that Shan Yue could rely on her own strength to create a world at such a young age.


    !!


    ¡°First of all, I have to thank President Zhou. If not for the banquet President Zhou arranged today, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to know so many capable seniors. I¡¯m just a junior here today. It¡¯s my greatest honor to be able to cooperate with you seniors in the future. I definitely won¡¯t let down everyone¡¯s expectations and trust in me. I¡¯ll definitely lead the Shan Corporation to achieve the most perfect results for everyone.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s infectious speech gradually resonated with the audience below the stage. Everyone seemed to have found their youthful appearance.


    ¡°I know that there will definitely be all kinds of questions in everyone¡¯s hearts. After the speech, I can answer them one by one.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled into a perfect smile. ¡°As President Zhou¡¯s partner, the Zhou and Shan Corporations will definitely have more contact with projects in the future. Las Vegas is only the beginning, and in the near future, I will let everyone here see my ability. I can let everyone understand that working with the Shan Corporation is working with the future.¡±


    After the passionate speech, Shan Yue simply expressed her determination and left the stage.


    The host followed closely behind and walked onto the stage. ¡°After President Zhou and President Shan¡¯s exciting speech, I believe everyone present is even more confident in the future construction of the Federation¡¯s center city. In the face of a social environment where opportunities and challenges coexist, only by working together can we have a better future. Tonight, let¡¯s forget our worries together. I hope everyone can enjoy the happy banquet President Zhou created for us.¡±


    At the same time, all the lights in the lobby went out. The colorful lights came on in different corners, adding a mysterious cheerfulness to the party. The door opened, and waiters began to bring in all kinds of food and expensive wine.


    Shan Yue also changed her taste. She casually picked a ss from the many cocktails and wandered among the many guests with Zhou Xuan.


    It was her old acquaintance, Dong Peng, who came forward. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one beside her, she asked, ¡°Uncle Dong, I was quite busy when I came back this time. I didn¡¯t have time to ask Dong Yan how he¡¯s recovering.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well now. He canpletely take care of himself. He¡¯s also gained a lot of weight by lying on the bed every day.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s eyes flickered with joy as he spoke. ¡°Shan Yue, your identity is already different now. I¡¯ve seen your abilities with my own eyes. We¡¯re already so familiar with each other, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. If there¡¯s any cooperation, I¡¯ll definitely look for you first. Go greet the others first. This is a good opportunity for you to expand your connections.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Uncle Dong. I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    With that, she followed Zhou Xuan into the crowd and stopped in front of a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Zhou Xuan turned to the side, and his tone was no longer as cold as before. ¡°President Shan, this is the manager of the Federation¡¯s Central City, Mr. Liu Ze. The reason why Federation City can be like this is because of Mr. Liu¡¯s many years of hard work.¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235 Offering an Olive Branch

    235 Offering an Olive Branch


    ¡°President Zhou, look, you¡¯re really praising me too much. I¡¯m not as good as you make me out to be.¡± Liu Ze¡¯s eyes gradually curved into crescents with a kind of simplicity. ¡°If you really want to talk about it, I¡¯m not even as good as President Shan. She¡¯s so young, but she can support the entire corporation alone and get such a high evaluation from President Zhou. Isn¡¯t this a model of youth and achievement?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡± Shan Yue quickly shook her head and kept a smile on her face. ¡°It was all a coincidence. I relied more on President Zhou and my friends. If Federal City doesn¡¯t have Mr. Liu¡¯s governance, no matter how capable our enterprises are, we won¡¯t have a good social environment for us to develop.¡±


    ¡°The central city of the Federation still has to be built by all of us.¡± Liu Ze¡¯s smile climbed to his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for governing the federal city well. Everyone is responsible for upgrading our economy and making a name for ourselves. Everyone can cooperate with each other and definitely create a better future.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people behind Liu Ze apuded, with Han Lin in the middle.


    !!


    Slowly, her conversation with Liu Ze came to an end. Zhou Xuan took the opportunity to introduce the mayors behind him to Shan Yue one by one. After all, the more people she knew, the more guaranteed the future development of the Shan Corporation.


    At this moment, Han Lin also walked forward slightly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it, President Shan. I was just sighing about which partner could be publicly introduced by President Zhou. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so close. I have to say that President Zhou¡¯s judgment is urate. Previously, he asked me to take good care of you in private. How long has it been? You¡¯ve be such a talented person.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Han, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s elegant face. ¡°As I told you just now, you have to work hard with your own hands. With the ability you¡¯ve disyed, you won¡¯t just be the mayor in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    Shan Yue then discussed it slightly in depth with the mayors of various cities. In the end, when she was talking to the mayor of City Z, his words reassured Shan Yue¡¯s future direction.


    After it ended, Shan Yue wanted to see the chairman of the variouspanies. Although there were only three leadingpanies in the Federation¡¯s central city, there were still manyrgepanies. Since Shan Yue was rmended by Zhou Xuan, as the followers of the Zhou Corporation, they naturally wanted to be on good terms with her.


    Among the many entrepreneurs, the chairman, Yu Sen, who was mainly in charge of the pharmaceuticalpany, and the chairman, Sun Xiao, who was mainly in charge of the arms business, received special attention from Shan Yue. If she built a good rtionship with these twopanies in advance, it would definitely help her in the future.


    So Shan Yue took the initiative to talk to the two of them and offered an olive branch to cooperate with them. Because the entrepreneurs of Federal City were all focused on developing the economy, very few people cared about anything else. And Shan Yue¡¯s words made the two of them feel needed. A few words of conversation left a good impression on Shan Yue.


    After walking around, she had met most of the people she knew. The rest were scattered people. Shan Yue took the opportunity to find an excuse to leave first and find her ultimate goal foring here today.


    Because Shan Yue had already walked around the venue, she had a rough idea of everyone¡¯s location. Hence, she looked around and finally found the chief judge of the Federal Court, Cheng Yue, at a table in a corner of the banquet.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheng.¡± Shan Yue took the initiative to approach and greeted him warmly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mr. Cheng with everyone on such a lively asion today? Why are you staying in this empty corner alone?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s President Shan. With my status, forget it.¡± Cheng Yue looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Those who cane here today are all big shots. I was only brought here by Master to see the world. ording to my status, I¡¯m actually not worthy ofing here at all, so I naturally won¡¯t show my face in front of others. I¡¯ll just find a corner and sit quietly.¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236 Selfless

    236 Selfless


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mr. Cheng.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were unhurried. She even slowly got up and poured herself half a ss of red wine. ¡°The people who cane here today are not only high-ranking officials and dignitaries, but also the elites of various industries. Being able to enter this door means that you¡¯re outstanding. As the youngest presiding judge in Federal City, you¡¯repletely qualified to stand with everyone. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t believe in yourself.¡±


    Cheng Yue was still very depressed, and his tone revealed a hint of frustration. ¡°But I¡¯m just a small chief judge. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it¡¯s already an unreachable height, but I¡¯m still far from those powerful people behind me. Compared to the elites of other industries, I don¡¯t have any advantages.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very casual, but it gave Cheng Yue more encouragement. ¡°No, if you think that way, you¡¯re wrong again. Before the banquet started, I did a detailed investigation on every guest who attended the banquet. After experiencing the superficial pleasantries, I didn¡¯t look for anyone else. Instead, I found you first. I think my actions are enough to exin the problem.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Cheng Yue was puzzled. ¡°Is there anything about me that¡¯s worth President Shan taking the initiative to look for me?¡±


    !!


    ¡°The reason is very simple.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows slowly curved. ¡°Because you were selfless when you judged and distinguished right from wrong. In today¡¯s turbid society, there aren¡¯t many people who can maintain such a quality. It¡¯s these that make me admire you very much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, President Shan.¡± Cheng Yue smiled and scratched his head. ¡°I think this is the most basic quality of a judge. If I don¡¯t even have this basic principle, what right do I have to sentence criminals?¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Cheng has been a judge for so long, logically speaking, you should know a lot ofwyers.¡± Shan Yue gently raised her dark eyebrows a few times. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Cheng has heard of Lawyer Xi Feng?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Xi Feng you¡¯re talking about is the one who¡¯s famous both domestically and overseas and is very authoritative internationally. He won a hundred defense rounds.¡± Cheng Yue was instantly interested when he heard this name. ¡°I¡¯m a judge, I¡¯vee into contact withwyers quite often. But even if I¡¯m an ordinary person, I¡¯ll definitely have an impression of such a famous person. Furthermore, I was lucky enough to watch Lawyer Xi Feng¡¯swsuit.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Oh? How does it feel to listen, Mr. Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m deeply touched. The main judge of thatwsuit was my teacher, but it was also because I listened to Xi Feng¡¯s defense that I gradually entered the best state and reached my current position step by step.¡± Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke. ¡°Lawyer Xi Feng¡¯s logic is very strong, so no one can find any ws. Moreover, he can find a breakthrough from the other party¡¯s defensewyer and crush him to death in one go. This is something no otherwyer can do.¡±


    Listening to Cheng Yue¡¯s answer, Shan Yue knew very well that he was not lying. She knew Xi Feng¡¯s ability better than anyone. In the past, Xi Feng had helped her solve many troublesome matters.


    ¡°Since Mr. Cheng has already reced your master as the main judge.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s speech was very calm, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. ¡°Do you want to personally judge awsuit defended by Lawyer Xi Feng?¡±


    After Cheng Yue heard this, he instantly stood up from his seat, looking very excited. ¡°Really, President Shan, you still have a way to let me preside over Lawyer Xi Feng¡¯swsuit? Then I won¡¯t have any regrets in my life as a judge.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated, Mr. Cheng,¡± Shan Yue quickly exined. ¡°I can only do my best. If things go ording to n, there won¡¯t be awsuit between the two sides. However, if things eventually escape my control, Mr. Cheng can witness Lawyer Xi Feng¡¯s defense process with your own eyes.¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237 A Clear Conscience

    237 A Clear Conscience


    ¡°No problem, President Shan.¡± Cheng Yue gradually regained hisposure. Realizing that he had lost hisposure just now, he sat back in his seat. ¡°No matter what the final oue is, I¡¯m very grateful to you tonight. Please take care of me in the future, President Shan. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Cheng. We¡¯ll take care of each other.¡±


    Gradually, Zhou Xuan became free, and the guests in the venue also entered their own y segment. After Shan Yue finished her conversation with Cheng Yue, she came to a rtively quiet ce with Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to thank President Zhou for today¡¯s scene.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s brows rxed, and her body slowly rxed. ¡°After spending so much effort to invite everyone from all walks of life, you even specially asked me to show my face in front of the stage. You¡¯ve paved the way and are just waiting for me to walk it. How can I not thank you for such a considerate service?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes only darkened. ¡°President Shan, there¡¯s actually no need to think too much. I¡¯m not doing this for you, but more for myself. We all know your ability. Since you¡¯ve already decided to enter the business circle, I definitely hope to be on good terms with you. It¡¯s beneficial to both sides to cooperate more. Moreover, if it¡¯s really as you say, and you can crush the Tang Corporation, I naturally don¡¯t mind a leading corporation that¡¯s on good terms with me.¡±


    ¡°So President Zhou is waiting for me here.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking expression as she casually fiddled with the wine ss beside her. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a little unreasonable for me, a newly establishedpany that hasn¡¯t evenpletely stabilized my foundation, to take a huge risk to fight head-on with the Tang Corporation while President Zhou enjoys the benefits of being the third party behind the scenes.¡±


    A trace of coldness quickly returned to Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes, and he clearly felt vignt. ¡°Then ording to President Shan, what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to burn the bridge after crossing it.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t be nervous. Of course not. I can¡¯t burn the bridge after crossing it.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone became very brisk, as if there was nopetitive pressure on her. ¡°We¡¯re just making a more reasonable distribution. I can¡¯t just risk my life in front and let President Zhou sit behind and enjoy the fruits of ourbor.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush anymore.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s coldness climbed to his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re all smart people. Just say what you want.¡±


    Shan Yue swirled the ss of red wine in her hand a few times and took a sip. ¡°President Zhou understands my thoughts better. I¡¯m not 100% confident that I can take down the Tang Corporation. After all, Tang Xia¡¯s background and qualifications are there. I can¡¯t fall out with himpletely. At the final critical moment, as long as President Zhou can stand up and help me, even if it¡¯s just financial assistance, I¡¯ll repay you double the help President Zhou has given me. What do you think, President Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Then ording to what President Shan said.¡± Zhou Xuan ced one leg on the other and looked at her coldly. ¡°If I personally came to help you when youpeted with the Tang Corporation in the end, but you didn¡¯t take down the Tang Corporation in the end, wouldn¡¯t I lose more than I gain? Not only would I get nothing, but I would also offend Tang Xia for nothing.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows were delicate, and a teasing smile lit up between her lips. ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t you know that the bold will die from overeating and the timid will starve to death? I understand President Zhou¡¯s concerns, but if you¡¯repletely afraid of doing things, you can choose not to continue working with me. Perhaps if I take another step back, President Zhou only needs to help me secretly. You don¡¯t have to show your face at all. But if you can¡¯t even ept this, then we shouldn¡¯t continue discussing our cooperation.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not answer immediately. There was only struggle and thought in his heart. His choice meant that he needed to participate in a huge gamble to bet on who the final winner between Shan Yue and Tang Li was. If he made the right bet, it would bring endless benefits to the Zhou Corporation, but if he made the wrong bet, the Zhou Corporation would also suffer a blow.


    The silent atmospherested for about a minute. Shan Yue was not anxious. Instead, she gave Zhou Xuan enough time to think and make a choice with a clear conscience.

 Chapter 238 - 238 You Have The Strength

    238 You Have The Strength


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually revealed determination, and his thin lips slowly opened. ¡°I promise you, but I¡¯ll only help you behind your back. I can¡¯t risk the Zhou Corporation¡¯s future with you.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all.¡± Shan Yue slowly stood up. ¡°Your words are enough. President Zhou, don¡¯t worry. There are still many aspects to prepare for this matter. I won¡¯t take action easily without full confidence.¡±


    ¡°This is your business, President Shan. I¡¯m just waiting to see the final oue.¡± With that, Zhou Xuan stood up and returned to the crowd, leaving Shan Yue alone in her seat.


    The banquet ended quickly, but Shan Yue still chose to take a taxi home.


    !!


    Looking at the starlight outside the car window, Shan Yue could not help but feel a little mncholic. The first step of her long n had finally been taken. The sacrifice behind it was probably something no one else could understand. Only she knew best.


    After a night of thinking, Shan Yue decided that she should change herself. Since she was already President Shan in the eyes of others, everything around her should match her current identity. Ignoring those very snobbish people, even if there was an emergency one day, it would definitely be toote to take a taxi.


    Before noon, Shan Yue arrived alone at the most luxurious car dealership in the central city of the Federation.


    The woman with the word manager printed on her chest was very happy to see Shan Yuee in. Her face was almost blooming with a smile because those who could afford a car here were not ordinary people, so the shop was usually very deserted. However, the smile on her lips quickly froze because she saw that Shan Yue hade in on her own and there was no one behind her. Usually, when people of Shan Yue¡¯s age came in, their parents or the sugar daddy would buy a car for them.


    The manager¡¯s good mood was instantly shattered. She originally thought that she had amission for this month, but it was ruined again. She went forward with a bitter expression. ¡°Hello, if you need anything, feel free to take a look.¡±


    Seeing the manager¡¯s bitter expression, Shan Yue did not know the reason at first, so she did not care much. After casually walking around twice, she asked, ¡°Do you only have these cars here? Is there anything with higher performance?¡±


    ¡°As thergest car dealership in the entire Federation City, we have all kinds of cars with good performance. However, those are all exhibition halls inside. Only customers with VIP status can enter.¡± The manager¡¯s tone was metaphorically filled with cold mockery. ¡°I wonder if you have the ability?¡±


    Thest sentence made Shan Yue understand again. She wasining that she could not afford a car. ¡°Then what do I need to do to be a VIP here?¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was still refusing to give up and asking, the manager deliberately raised her voice. ¡°If you want to be a VIP in our shop, the only way is to charge a million yuan in your card at once. Only then will you be qualified to enter the internal exhibition hall.¡±


    This was because the manager had already determined that Shan Yue was only here to take a look today. Without her parents or other men following her, it was impossible for her to afford any car in the shop, including the million yuan that had be a VIP.


    Shan Yue looked at the manager raising her head with an arrogant expression and said calmly, ¡°In that case, let me get the VIP card first.¡±


    When the manager heard this, she quickly lowered her head and rubbed her ears to make sure she hadn¡¯t heard wrong. She originally thought that Shan Yue was a hindrance to her business. She didn¡¯t expect that when she looked up again, the card in Shan Yue¡¯s hand had already been handed to her. After half a second, the expression on the manager¡¯s face instantly changed from a straight face to a smile.


    Then, the manager could not be bothered to continue being happy. In a moment, her attitude changed. She took the card from Shan Yue and went to the front desk to apply for her card. At this moment, the manager was truly efficient. Before Shan Yue could find a stool to sit down and rest, the card was already prepared and sent to her.


    Shan Yue looked at the manager in front of her who was in apletely different state from before. Her words were filled with mockery. ¡°Then can I enter the inner exhibition hall to take a look now?¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239 VIP

    239 VIP


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re already a VIP. Pleasee in.¡±


    Then, under the manager¡¯s guidance, Shan Yue arrived at the interior exhibition hall of the car dealership. It waspletely different from what was disyed outside. All kinds of famous cars appeared in front of them, dazzling them.


    Country M¡¯s Chevrolet Corvette, which symbolized luxury and elegance, Country D¡¯s luxury Porsche, Country Y¡¯s supercar model, McLaren, and Country F¡¯s Bugatti, which was nicknamed the ¡°global luxury truck¡±, and so on. There were only cars that you didn¡¯t expect, none were missing. The entire internal exhibition hall was five timesrger than the outside. It seemed that there were only some superficial things outside.


    Shan Yue appeared very calm in the face of any car that cost tens of millions. However, the manager beside her was different. Although Shan Yue had casually transferred a million yuan to get a VIP card, the manager was still not sure if she had the ability to buy the car here.


    !!


    On the other hand, Shan Yue only walked around. When there were more choices, she did not know which car to buy. When Shan Yue turned to the innermost room, she realized that there was a car specially ced on the disy stand. There were also security measures set up beside it. This immediately piqued Shan Yue¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Manager, this car.¡± Shan Yue slowly nced sideways at the manager who was following her. ¡°Is there anything special about this car? Why is it ced alone?¡±


    To Shan Yue¡¯s surprise, when she asked the question, she did not receive a reply. ¡°Miss, this car is the treasure of our shop. This price is also rtively expensive for you, so you should look at the other cars.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, as if they were tempered with ice, emitting a faint chill. ¡°You¡¯re just a person in charge of introductions. As for whether I could buy it or not, or whether I can afford it, it has nothing to do with you. All you need to do is to answer my questions.¡±


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s words, the manager¡¯s temper red up. ¡°I¡¯m indeed just in charge of the introduction, but the premise is that you can afford it. If I introduce you for a long time and you can¡¯t afford it in the end, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even introduce those cars. How can you be so sure I can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    The manager¡¯s voice gradually became louder, and the argument was quickly noticed by the boss. He quickly put down his work and walked towards the innermost area.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Shan?¡± The boss was very excited. ¡°Why do you have the time toe to my ce to take a look? President Shan, do you want to buy a car?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be here to buy a car?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were cynically cold. ¡°It¡¯s just that looking at the service of this manager in your shop, she probably doesn¡¯t want me to buy it. She probably thinks that I can¡¯t afford it at such a young age. She didn¡¯t even introduce the car I want.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, the boss¡¯s smiling face immediately ignited with anger. ¡°Do you want to quit as a manager? Can¡¯t you watch the news more often? President Shan is a partner that President Zhou personally rmended yesterday and is also the president of the Shan Corporation in the central city of the Federation. If President Shan can¡¯t afford a car, how many people in the entire Federation City can afford a car?¡±


    When the manager heard this, her expression and words immediately became respectful. She no longer had the same attitude as before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shan. I was too ignorant and offended you¡­¡±


    Before the manager could finish speaking, the boss continued, ¡°Introduce which car President Shan is interested in today. If you don¡¯t serve President Shan well, you don¡¯t have to continue working tomorrow. Just pack your things and leave.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Boss, I¡¯ll definitely serve her well.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Then I should be able to trouble the manager to introduce this car to me now. Or are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to afford it?¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240 Limited Supercar

    240 Limited Supercar


    ¡°No, no, no. Look at what President Shan is saying. Even if I go back on my word, it¡¯s impossible for you to go back on your word.¡± The manager bent down slightly, afraid that her words would offend Shan Yue again. ¡°This supercar¡¯s name is LaFerrari. The red car model is one of the three golden flowers in the supercar world. When it debuted at the Geneva Motor Show, it reced the legendary Enzo. It only takes three seconds to elerate a hundred kilometers. Its top speed can reach 350 kilometers per hour. There are only 200 cars in the world.¡±


    Shan Yue asked the staff to turn off the security measures of this car and sat in it to feel it. The spaciousness of the car was just right, and the feel of the device in the car was very familiar. The more she experienced it, the more Shan Yue liked it. Most importantly, this car had a smart mode that could be controlled remotely and auto piloted. This was greatly convenient for Shan Yue¡¯s future actions outside.


    After getting out of the car, the manager looked at Shan Yue¡¯s satisfied expression and went forward to say, ¡°President Shan, are you satisfied with this car? The starting price of this car is¡­¡±


    Before the manager could say the price, Shan Yue raised a hand and interrupted her. She slowly took out her card from her bag and handed it to the manager. ¡°I never ask how much it costs to buy things. All the equipment in the car that can be reced will be reced with top-quality ones. The money will be swiped from the card and all the cumbersome processes will be omitted. Go, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s series of luxurious operations stunned the manager and opened her eyes. The excitement on her face was indescribable. ¡°No¡­ no problem. Please wait a moment.¡±


    Soon, the manager strode over with all the procedures and car keys. She instructed the staff to modify the car as quickly as possible and ce it at the entrance of the car shop. ¡°President Shan, this is your car. It¡¯s ced outside now. If there are any problems with the car in the future, you cane back and look for us. I look forward to your next visit.¡±


    Shan Yue did not say anything. After taking the things from her, she nodded and smiled. Then, she walked out and looked at the red Ferrari in front of her. A smile appeared on her lips.


    Shan Yue, who was driving the car, did not choose to go home immediately. Instead, she went to the home of the principal of the Capital University, Zhang Huang. After all, she had been in Central City for a few days and had not visited Old Master Zhang.


    Zhang Huang, who was about to take a lunch break, couldn¡¯t care less about resting when he heard from the butler that Shan Yue was here. He quickly came out to wee her. ¡°Yueyue, why didn¡¯t you tell me first when you came back from Las Vegas? If I hadn¡¯t seen the news yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were in Federal City.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Zhang, there have been a lot of things to do since I came back. I was dyed when I got busy.¡± A graceful smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°As soon as I had time, I came over to see you immediately. I¡¯ve been away for so long. Of course I miss you too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied with this.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s kind smile was very infectious and made people feel rxed. ¡°Grandpa knows that you¡¯re busy now. I saw the news yesterday. You already have your ownpany at a young age and you¡¯re about to build it. There must be a lot of things for you to worry about, so I¡¯m already very happy that you want to visit me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s personality became very approachable when facing Zhang Huang. ¡°Grandpa Zhang is praising me. I¡¯m not as outstanding as you make me out to be. It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve interacted with Zhou Xuan for a long time and learned some rules in the business world. I identally seized the opportunity to establish my ownpany.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m an old man. This excuse can deal with others, but it can¡¯t deal with me.¡± Zhang Huang stroked the gray beard on his chin. ¡°You make it sound so easy. You identally set up apany. Regardless of whether you can seize the opportunity or not, just in terms of funds, do you know how many people can¡¯t reach this height even if they work hard for their entire lives? Gold will always shine. Outstanding people have to be brave enough to admit it. Not only are you quite aplished in medicine, but you¡¯re also extremely talented in business. It¡¯s really our blessing to have a student like you at Capital University.¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241 Trouble Comes From Mouth

    241 Trouble Comes From Mouth


    When Shan Yue heard this, she could only nod in agreement. If she continued to exin, Old Master Zhang would probably praise her again.


    A thought suddenly shed across Zhang Huang¡¯s mind. ¡°In the past, I had an idea that I never had the chance to mention. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, I finally remember it again. Grandpa wants you to speak on stage as the new student representative at the school opening ceremony and let all the new students in the school learn from you and use you as an example. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°A freshman representative?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was slightly questioning. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified for such a serious matter.¡±


    In fact, Shan Yue was thinking that she would probably not be able to keep a low profile on campus in the future if she were to make such a big scene as soon as she entered school.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this at all.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s face was filled with kindness, giving off a feeling that he wanted to be close to her. ¡°If even you don¡¯t have the qualifications to speak on stage as a student representative, then I don¡¯t think anyone in this cohort has the qualifications. Not only are you the number one in the city, but you also got in with the best results in the entire school. You also have shocking talent in medicine. At a young age, you went to Las Vegas to cooperate with Zhou Xuan and even established your ownpany. There¡¯s no one else in the entire school who has such results, let alone a new student, so this representative is definitely you.¡±


    Although Shan Yue was a little unwilling to cause more trouble, since Grandpa Zhang had spoken, she was too embarrassed to refuse. In the end, after some thought, she agreed.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± The smile on Zhang Huang¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°At the school opening ceremony, Grandpa looks forward to your performance and leads everyone to a higher goal in the new semester.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, Grandpa Zhang.¡±


    After a few words, Shan Yue did not stay for dinner. She took the initiative to find an excuse to go back first. She still had to go home and make some preparations. Now that all the personnel were basically ready, the only thing she had to wait for was for thepany to be officiallypleted. The moment the Shan Corporation waspleted, it would be time for her to look for Tang Xia. It would also be time for the n to begin.


    When Shan Yue returned home, the sports car that was ipatible with the surrounding environment immediately attracted the attention of the neighbors. As expected, it also attracted the attention of Sun Ling and Shan Xing. There was inevitably a fight at home.


    ¡°Shan Yue, is the red car at the door yours?¡± Sun Ling immediately put on a condemning expression, and her tone was naturally extremely frustrated. ¡°You have to give me an exnation today.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see it? Of course I drove my car back.¡± Shan Yue shook her head gently and said in a very casual tone, ¡°Since you want an exnation, I¡¯ll give you an exnation. The truth is that I bought a car. It¡¯s that simple. Do you need me to exin further?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Sun Ling¡¯s words were filled with disbelief, and her pupils widened. ¡°That is a convertible car. It doesn¡¯t look cheap no matter how you look at it. Where did you get so much money to buy a car?¡±


    Before Shan Yue could answer, Shan Xing spoke first. ¡°Mom, have you forgotten? Sister just returned from Las Vegas with another man. When she left, she said very nicely that she went out to discuss a project with him. What right does she have to follow him overseas to do business? In fact, don¡¯t we know what she did behind our backs? She must have a lot of money after sleeping with him for half a month. As soon as she has a lot of money in her hands, she wants to show off. Isn¡¯t that just buying a car?¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she was not immediately angered by Shan Xing¡¯s words. However, her eyes instantly turned cold as she stared straight at her, and the coldness emitted surrounded Shan Xing. The two of them only looked at each other briefly before Shan Xing was immediately at a disadvantage. She was suppressed by Shan Yue¡¯s sharp aura, and when she wanted to open her mouth again, she was already afraid.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak properly, or if you say anything simr to what you just said to me again, I won¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on behalf of your parents. I¡¯ll let you know what it means to cause trouble with your mouth.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s sharp words were aggressive.

 Chapter 242 - 242 Leaving the Slums

    242 Leaving the Slums


    Seeing that her precious daughter was so frightened that she did not dare to speak, Sun Ling quickly stood up. ¡°How can you scare your sister? Can you me your sister for talking nonsense? The fundamental reason is that the behavior you show makes it easy for others to think that way. Tell me now, how much is that car of yours?¡±


    At this moment, facing Sun Ling¡¯s question, Shan Yue found the payment slip from the receipt and looked at the price on it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not very expensive. It¡¯s only more than 40 million.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How much? More than 40 million.¡± Sun Ling could not even hold back her expression at one point and was about tough. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you? You even bought a car for more than 40 million. You can¡¯t brag like this.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Sun Ling¡¯s inexperienced appearance and acted very calmly. She just reached out and handed the receipt to Sun Ling. She took it and looked at the price on it. ¡°Six, seven, eight. It¡¯s a full eight figures. It¡¯s really more than 40 million.¡±


    After Sun Ling confirmed the true price of the car, not to mention her and Shan Xing, even Shan Chen, who had been silent just now, seemed to have been greatly shocked. The concept of money he had for many years was shattered. He covered his mouth with both hands and could not believe the truth in front of him.


    ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Sun Ling¡¯s mouth fell open. The sudden news made her unable to speak clearly. ¡°You spent more than 40 million yuan to buy a car. Do you know how much more than 40 million yuan is? How did I give birth to a prodigal child like you? More than 40 million yuan is enough to buy all the residential buildings in the slums. In the future, we¡¯ll only collect rent every day. Our family won¡¯t have to worry about food and drinks for the rest of our lives.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look so surprised. This will only make you look even more ignorant.¡± Shan Yue did not care about leaving any dignity for her mother, who valued money more than anything else in front of her. ¡°Since I have more than 40 million yuan to buy a car, it proves that I don¡¯t care about this bit of money. Besides, I earned it through hard work. I can distribute it however I want. If you can earn so much money, I don¡¯t care how you spend it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you really don¡¯t have to care about so much money. You spent it without even blinking.¡± Shan Xing suddenly said, ¡°How quickly do you earn money? You can just take off your clothes and get it.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly, and a chilling gaze shed across her eyes. The pressure was emitted from within. ¡°This is already the second time. If it happens again and again, I won¡¯t tolerate you again and again. I just don¡¯t want to argue with an idiot like you. The next time you say such things, it will be the time my pnds on your face. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Perhaps the ferocity in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes intimidated Sun Ling, who quickly moved Shan Xing¡¯s arm, indicating for her to stop talking.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t know if you usually watch the news.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s cold eyes calmed down, and her eyebrows parted slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a building under construction in the central city of the Federation. It¡¯ll bepleted in less than half a month.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. One time, I saw a special report on television when I was watching the news.¡± Shan Chen quickly told her what he knew. ¡°I saw the Shan Corporation written on the roof of that building. At that time, I was very puzzled. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a big family with the surname Shan in Federation City. However,pared to us, our family¡¯s situation is really much worse.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide now, so I might as well tell everyone.¡± Shan Yue smiled and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of the Shan Corporation. That¡¯s my firstpany in Federal City.¡±


    Before everyone could react to the news that Shan Yue had bought a car for more than 40 million yuan, another huge piece of news was uneptable to the three of them.


    Although Sun Ling had never seen the world, she was the first to recover. ¡°Since you¡¯re the boss of such a bigpany, won¡¯t we also benefit from it? You must have also bought a house in the central city of the Federation. When can we move there? We can leave this slum.¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243 Bring Some Gifts

    243 Bring Some Gifts


    Shan Yue could not help butugh at Sun Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Everything I have now is obtained by myself. There¡¯s nothing in this world that can be gained without work, so we won¡¯t move. Thepany is apany. It won¡¯t affect our daily lives at all.¡±


    Sun Ling originally wanted to say something, but seeing Shan Yue¡¯s unyielding attitude, she thought that she would not gain anything no matter what she said, so she simply tacitly stopped talking.


    In the next half a month, Shan Yue spent all her energy on the construction of the Shan Corporation. During this period, she even went to the hospital to visit Dong Yan. The young people recovered quickly. When Shan Yue went to visit, Dong Yan¡¯s condition could basically be arranged to be discharged. His body had alreadypletely recovered.


    Time seemed to be especially slow without anything to do. However, half a month passed in the end. Tomorrow was thepletion date of the Shan Corporation. Shan Yue had specially arranged for the opening ceremony and invited people from the business world to attend the celebration. The Tang Corporation was on the invitation list. Whether Tang Li woulde or not was up to her. In addition, Shan Yue had specially invited Cheng Yue.


    Cheng Yue, who was a small chief judge, would not be thought highly of by some business aristocrats, so he had always felt very unbnced. Shan Yue¡¯s special care for him made him feel that his ability was needed. He secretly resolved to help Shan Yue in the future.


    The next day, everything was officially on track. At night, Shan Yue still opened her privatemunication with Ye Ying.


    [Ye Ying, thepany will start operating normally tomorrow. The first step of my n has officially been taken. How¡¯s the preparation on your side? If there¡¯s no problem, wait for me at thepany tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll leave the entire security system to you. You have to ensure thepany¡¯s protection.]


    Ye Ying looked at the message from Shan Yue on the screen in front of him. He, who had always been serious in the mercenary group, smiled and quickly typed a reply.


    [Of course there¡¯s no problem. My people are all ready. We¡¯re just waiting to set off tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry and leave the security protection to me. If it¡¯swork security, there¡¯s still Chang Ling. His 12th ce on the hacker rankings isn¡¯t for nothing. Although he can¡¯t do the number onework firewall in the Federation City like Zhou Xuan, he can definitely do a superb job for you.]


    Obviously, Ye Ying did not know that Ling Yue had another identity, which was ¡°Zero¡±, the number one hacker on the hacker rankings. After all, no one in this world knew except her.


    [You¡¯re underestimating me too much. I can set up the Inte firewall myself. The main task tomorrow is to let thepany open for business smoothly. There will always be some people who don¡¯t want the Shan Corporation¡¯s path to be too smooth. It¡¯s already a very good oue to ensure that it can be sessfully carried out.]


    Ye Ying replied to Shan Yue¡¯s message as he called Chang Ling over.


    [I understand. Just wait for us to meet tomorrow. There¡¯s really no one we can¡¯t defeat if the two of us join forces. I want to see who dares to stop the development of our Shan Corporation in the future.]


    After sending the message, he instructed Chang Ling, who was at the side, ¡°Tell everyone to prepare and rest early. Leave with me at dawn this morning. Yu Feng will be in charge of tomorrow¡¯s mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Chang Ling left the main hall.


    At the same time, Tang Li, who had received the opening invitation, was in a dark office with her personal assistant standing beside her.


    In the hazy atmosphere, one could vaguely see Tang Li¡¯s lips trembling slightly.


    ¡°President Tang, Shan Yue sent us an invitation to her opening ceremony tomorrow.¡± The assistant leaned over to Tang Li¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Then are we going to attend theirpany¡¯s opening ceremony tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course we have to go. Since she has already sent an invitation.¡± After thinking for a moment, Tang Li said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to care about. If we don¡¯t go, won¡¯t we look guilty? However, since we¡¯re going, as ¡®friends¡¯, we can¡¯t go empty-handed. She kindly invited us, so we naturally have to bring some gifts to the Shan Corporation.¡±

 Chapter 244 - 244 Interested in Cooperation

    244 Interested in Cooperation


    The assistant¡¯s lips curled into a cunning smile. ¡°President Tang, you mean that we should do something to the Shan Corporation¡­¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? Are we that kind of person? Can¡¯t you put it nicely?¡± Tang Li nced at her assistant beside her and quickly turned around. ¡°We¡¯re only in charge of probing the Shan Corporation¡¯s security. If there¡¯s nothing else, it proves that Shan Yue at least has the most basic qualifications to open apany. However, if anything happens to her at the ceremony tomorrow, it¡¯ll be her own problem. No matter what, she can¡¯t me us.¡±


    ¡°President Tang, you¡¯re smart. As expected, you have a way.¡± The assistant praised her from time to time. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to prepare some materials for the Shan Corporation¡¯s opening tomorrow and see if she can hold on.¡±


    ¡°Go and do it. Watch out when you choose the candidates.¡± Even though it was her assistant who was handling the matter, Tang Li was still a little worried. ¡°Find someone with a tight mouth to do this. Don¡¯t expose us if they¡¯re discovered for not doing their job well.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Tang. Wait and see tomorrow. I must make her ceremony restless.¡±


    Early the next morning, Ye Ying was already waiting for Shan Yue at the entrance of the Shan Corporation.


    An engine sound came and a red Ferrari stopped in front of thepany. To Ye Ying¡¯s surprise, the person who got out of the car in front of him was Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, when did you buy a car? I didn¡¯t even know.¡± Ye Ying had a happy expression. ¡°This car looks really handsome, especially in line with your style of doing things. It¡¯s obvious that it was your choice.¡±


    Facing her old friend, who she had not seen for a long time, a trace of joy shed across Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°I just bought it a while ago. Since I¡¯m already President Shan, I should do something that suits my identity. I can¡¯t be too casual. This way, I¡¯ll be easily looked down on.¡±


    ¡°You have a point. Come quickly, let me introduce you to each of them.¡± Ye Ying moved to the side and made way for the others behind him. ¡°This is the person I mentioned to you in themunication earlier. He¡¯s called Chang Ling. He¡¯s one of my two most capable subordinates. He¡¯ll be in charge of following you as your assistant from now on.¡±


    The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Then I really have to thank you. You endured the pain and gave such a good person to me. Perhaps you still can¡¯t bear to part with him.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Do you think I can¡¯t bear to use people for you?¡± Ye Ying¡¯s words were half-joking. ¡°The security team I brought for you this time is also the best team in my mercenary group. Not only does everyone have advancedmunication with them, but they also carry a small camera. No matter what happens at any time, they can record what¡¯s happening in front of them and send it to theputer in your office immediately.¡±


    ¡°I knew it would be reliable to look for you.¡± Shan Yue maintained a smile on her cold face. ¡°With your thorough arrangements, there are very few people who can satisfy me like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Ying raised his head like a proud child who had done a good deed. ¡°Not only are our equipment advanced andplete, but don¡¯t underestimate the group of people I brought. Everyone is good at closebat and weapons. I want to see who dares to cause trouble for you today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ye Ying. As long as you say that, I can rest assured.¡±


    Gradually, the noon sun rose, and the weather slowly became hot. Zhou Xuan, Dong Peng, Tang Li, and the bosses of other industries arrived one after another. Shan Yue specially prepared lunch for everyone in the hall.


    The moment everyone entered, especially some small entrepreneurs, they were very enthusiastic.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re really young and promising. You can support an entirepany by yourself.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, it¡¯s a blessing to open for business. Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in working with me on a project.¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 Development Together

    245 Development Together


    After the enthusiastic meeting, everyone took their seats one after another. Shan Yue walked to the front of the stage and held her head high. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll make it short. First of all, I¡¯m very grateful to everyone for taking the time to attend my Shan Corporation¡¯s opening party. This has already represented the first step of my Shan Corporation. I¡¯ll be working with everyone in the future. I hope that if anyone has any cooperation on hand, you cane and tell me as much as you want. At the beginning of thepany, what weck the most is projects to prove our strength.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue bowed slightly, causing a round of warm apuse from the audience.


    After Shan Yue left the stage, Zhou Xuan and Dong Peng were the first to find her. Zhou Xuan was the first to speak. ¡°President Shan, I know that yourpany has just started and is here today with a project. An event worth more than a billion yuan is sincere enough, right? I¡¯ll get He Sheng to contact your secretaryter. From now on, it will be the joint development of the two corporations.¡±


    As soon as Zhou Xuan finished speaking, before Shan Yue could answer, Dong Peng spoke first. ¡°President Shan, although our Dong Corporation doesn¡¯t have a project worth more than a billion yuan like President Zhou, I also brought two projects worth tens of millions. I firmly believe in your ability. I hope that in the future, under President Shan¡¯s leadership, we can be rich together.¡±


    !!


    Shan Yue¡¯s nose and lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. ¡°I¡¯m endlessly grateful to both of you. You¡¯re both seniors in the business world, yet you still give me, Shan Yue, face. I¡¯ll remember this favor. In the future, the entire market of the Federation¡¯s central city will definitely have a piece ofnd for our three families.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue took this opportunity to introduce Chang Ling to Zhou Xuan and Dong Peng. After familiarizing themselves and exining everything, the two of them returned to their seats.


    Immediately after, Yu Sen, who was in charge of the pharmaceuticalpany, and Sun Xiao, who was in charge of the arms business, walked towards Shan Yue. Because Shan Yue had already clearly extended an olive branch to the two of them at the Las Vegas project celebration held by Zhou Xuanst time, the two of them felt a lot of familiarity with Shan Yue. This time, they even came to talk to her as partners.


    Yu Sen was also very straightforward. He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°President Shan, President Sun and I are in charge of medicine and firearms. We can¡¯t bring you orders worth tens of millions or hundreds of millions like others. However, as long as you need it, you can ask. We can still provide you with enough support for these two aspects.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. It¡¯s already my great honor that you cane. You don¡¯t have to bring anything else.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s red lips outlined a faint smile. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still very interested in medical research. In the future, I¡¯ve already decided to initiate research in the medical field. If I have President Yu¡¯s help in this aspect, it¡¯ll be like adding wings to a tiger.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Yu Sen¡¯s eyebrows were filled with smiles. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to help President Shan in the future. I hope we can go further and further on the road of cooperation.¡±


    Immediately after, Sun Xiao also expressed his intentions to cooperate with the Shan Corporation for the long term. Shan Yue also established a partnership with it. More and more people took the initiative to talk to Shan Yue. There were countless industries involved. Soon, Shan Yue established good cooperation with manypanies.


    Just as everyone was happy, Tang Li was the only one sitting in her seat. She looked at the future development of the Shan Corporation on the first day of business. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the wine ss in her hand and frowned.


    While the others were talking, Tang Li specially found an empty corner and quickly flicked the phone in her hand, urging the people arranged by her assistant to act quickly. At the very least, she had to destroy the good situation for the Shan Corporation.


    At the same time, there was a ck shadow lurking near theputer room of the Shan Corporation. Although Ye Ying did not specially arrange for someone to watch here 24 hours a day, with his intelligence, how could he not think of protecting thepany¡¯s main power system?

 Chapter 246 - 246 Tricks Behind The Scenes

    246 Tricks Behind The Scenes


    There was only one way to theputer room. At the entrance of this road, Ye Ying had installed a miniature camera in a very secretive ce, so if anyone wanted to enter and cause damage, they would definitely be discovered in advance. Ye Ying could quickly close the door from the outside and cut off the connection to this road, eventually forming a situation of catching a turtle in a jar.


    Everything that was about to happen was under Ye Ying¡¯s control. The moment the ck shadow was exposed under the surveince, Ye Ying immediately cut off the only way to theputer room. As he cut off the ck-clothed man¡¯s escape route, he called the two bodyguards behind him and rushed over.


    The man in ck who had been discovered was about to try to escape, but he immediately gave up on this childish idea when he saw the three peopleing. This was because the two bodyguards behind Ye Ying were all burly, one holding up two.


    In the end, the man in ck chose to surrender obediently.


    !!


    Under Ye Ying¡¯s gaze, his subordinate turned off the camera first. He took out a small knife from his waist and yed with it casually. ¡°At this point, don¡¯t hold it in anymore. Tell me, who sent you?¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. If you want to attack, hurry up. Don¡¯t be so slow like a woman.¡± Even though the ck-clothed man was caught, he was not afraid in the slightest. ¡°Every line has its own rules. Even if I fall into your hands now, don¡¯t even think about making me say a word.¡±


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. You have a backbone. But which line of work are you in? It¡¯s a little inappropriate to say that you¡¯re a thief or an assassin. Aren¡¯t you just someone who¡¯s paid to work for others? Is there a need to work so hard?¡± Ye Ying gently swiped the back of the knife across his face, wanting to scare him. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already guessed that you¡¯re someone sent by Tang Li, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me if you tell me or not.¡±


    Faced with Ye Ying¡¯s threat, the man in ck only raised his head and faced the knife. He looked at Ye Ying firmly.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ye Ying also understood that this person was a tight-lipped person. No matter how he interrogated him, there would be no result, so he decided not to continue wasting his breath. He let the two bodyguards watch him first, then turned around and went out to find Shan Yue during the interval of the banquet. He exined everything that had just happened to her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve caught him, but we probably won¡¯t get anything useful out of him. What are we going to do with him?¡±


    Shan Yue seemed to have already expected this scene. Without thinking, she blurted out the answer, ¡°Don¡¯t leave any traces on his body. Teach him a lesson and send him to the police station. Make a special connection and let him stay there for a few more years. As for Tang Li, I have my ways.¡±


    ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    After Ye Ying left, Shan Yue returned to the banquet. Coincidentally, Zhou Xuan asked about what had happened just now, ¡°President Shan, I saw the situation just now. Did something happen?¡±


    A faint smile appeared between Shan Yue¡¯s lips. She took the opportunity to continue with Zhou Xuan¡¯s question.


    She slowly walked to Tang Li¡¯s side in the corner and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Actually, nothing special happened. It¡¯s just that a nameless thief sneaked into mypany and wanted to cause some damage at this time to lower the image of my Shan Corporation. Unfortunately, he was caught by my security guards. I don¡¯t know if he has a grudge against my Shan Corporation or if there¡¯s someone behind him. However, these questions are irrelevant now. Let this person exin to the police.¡±


    Tang Li tried her best to calm down and make herself look less guilty. ¡°Then I have to congratte President Shan. I didn¡¯t expect someone to cause trouble on the first day of the opening. You can even catch up to such an unlucky thing. Could it be that President Shan is taking the opportunity to hype up hispany so that it can be popr all of a sudden? But let me give you a piece of advice. This method is still not desirable.¡±


    ¡°I think no one in the venue knows better than President Tang if it¡¯s a hype.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with cold mockery. ¡°In terms of tricks behind the scenes, who canpare to President Tang?¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247 Pushing into the Fire Pit

    247 Pushing into the Fire Pit


    Tang Li revealed an innocent expression and pursed her lips. ¡°President Shan, why did you say that? If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t casually nder others. Be careful not to bite your tongue.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Tang Li¡¯s stubborn expression and a smile appeared on her lips. She leaned slightly into Tang Li¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a question in my heart. Are the firearms sold by President Tang more expensive or cheaper than President Sun¡¯s legitimate channels? How can they attract so many big customers? It shouldn¡¯t be just because of President Tang¡¯s personal charm, right?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, even someone as calm as Tang Li could not help but show an obvious panic on her face. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ What firearms are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand what you mean at all?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying, President Tang?¡± The evil smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Then do you need me to carefully help President Tang recall, or do you want me to tell everyone and let everyone discuss the authenticity of this matter to see if I¡¯m framing you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice was clearly trembling. Even her words became intermittent. ¡°President Shan, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll settle it myself.¡±


    ¡°In that case, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, you must ask. After all, we¡¯re all friends.¡± With that, Shan Yue left with a very intriguing expression.


    Tang Li, who was left behind, held the phone in her hand tightly. Her teeth were clenched tightly under her closed lips. When Tang Li finally managed to hold on until the banquet ended, she hurriedly returned to the office with her assistant.


    ¡°Hurry up and inform everyone that all transactions have been suspended recently. Tell all the transportation and ports to rest for a while.¡± Tang Li was not blinded by panic and tried to hide everything she had done. ¡°Other than the two of us and the trading party, no one else knows about this. Even the person loading and unloading the goods doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in the box. How can Shan Yue know about this?¡±


    Tang Li turned to her assistant with a strange gaze. Of course, her assistant, who had been with Tang Li for many years, knew what she was thinking now. She quickly said, ¡°President Tang, I¡¯ve done so much for you. It¡¯s impossible for me to betray you. I¡¯m also involved in this matter. If I tell Shan Yue, won¡¯t I be pushing myself into a fire pit?¡±


    On second thought, Tang Li thought that what her assistant said made sense. ¡°No matter how this news leaked, it can¡¯t change the fact that Shan Yue knows about this. She will definitely take action. The only thing we can do now is to destroy all the evidence against us. Put down everything on hand immediately and start to solve the firearms problem first. You have to be watertight and not leave any traces.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Tang. I¡¯ll stop all business dealings now.¡±


    After the assistant went out, Tang Li fell into deep thought again. She had been smuggling firearms for almost two years and had always done it wlessly. No one had ever discovered any traces. It was also because of this that the Tang Corporation could catch up to the Zhou family in just two years.


    Because of Shan Yue¡¯s sudden appearance, her n to frame Zhou Xuan by hiring someone to kill him was exposed. Shan Yue also took the opportunity to snatch the Las Vegas project from her, causing thepany to be unable to further develop overseas. At this moment, she suddenly appeared to hinder her arms business.


    At the thought that everything that had happened during this period of time was because of Shan Yue, Tang Li could not help but clench her fists.


    At the same time, Shan Yue was not idle. She knew that Tang Li would immediately take precautions when she returned. As Tang Xia did not know about the smuggling of firearms, Shan Yue drove to Tang Xia¡¯s house first.


    Due to the rapid spread of Shan Yue¡¯s reputation, Tang Xia naturally knew her name. In the face of her sudden visit, although Tang Xia did not know what she meant, he could onlye out to wee her.

 Chapter 248 - 248 In the Dark

    248 In the Dark


    ¡°President Shan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly visit today. It¡¯s our first time meeting, and I didn¡¯t make any preparations.¡± Tang Xia was still very kind when they first met. ¡°Now, Tang Li is in charge of all the matters of the Tang Corporation. If it¡¯s about the cooperation between the two sides, you should discuss it with her instead of looking for me, a person who¡¯s about to retire.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not here today to discuss the project cooperation.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°I¡¯m here today to buy the shares of the Tang Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What? Did I hear wrongly? You want to buy the shares of my Tang Corporation?¡± Tang Xia thought that Shan Yue was joking with him and could not help butugh loudly. ¡°President Shan, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me? You have to understand that you¡¯re only qualified to sit here and talk to me because you¡¯re the boss of the Shan Corporation. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be qualified to enter the house. Or are young people nowadays so ignorant that they¡¯re starting to daydream?¡±


    Shan Yue was not affected by Tang Xia¡¯s words. She only raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Uncle Tang, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯m here today to buy the shares of your Tang Corporation. I¡¯ve already investigated. Although the person in charge of the corporation is Tang Li, 40% of the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares are in your hands. Tang Li only has 30% of the shares, and the remaining 30% is divided among the three shareholders.¡±


    ¡°No matter how clear your investigation is, why should I hand over the Tang Corporation that I built with my own hands to you? With your so-called data, or with your whimsical imagination?¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were merciless. He thought Shan Yue¡¯s actions were an insult to him. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether your idea is possible. Do you think the Tang Corporation is the same as the Shan Corporation you just established? The money needed for these shares is not enough even if you sell yourpany.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Uncle Tang. I¡¯m not prepared to buy the shares in your hands with money.¡± Shan Yue slowly revealed an evil smile and looked at the mocking Tang Xia in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll only buy the shares in the hands of the other three directors of yourpany at a high price.¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s face clearly lost its patience. He waved the butler to his side. ¡°If President Shan continues to spout nonsense, don¡¯t me me for opening the door to send you off. The Tang Corporation is our family¡¯srgest business. Do you think I have the patience to continue discussing these things with you in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny me. I¡¯ll show you something. Perhaps you¡¯ll change your mind after reading it.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she took out the evidence list of the private arms transaction between the Tang family and the mercenary group under Ye Ying. ¡°I advise you to take a look at this first before making a decision.¡±


    Tang Xia looked at Shan Yue with a puzzled expression. Then, he picked up the photo on the table. What greeted his eyes was the detailed transaction details of illegal items in the central city of the Federation. What shocked Tang Xia even more was that Tang Li¡¯s personalpany seal was clearly printed on the photo. Others might not recognize this, but this seal was personally prepared by Tang Xia for his daughter when Tang Li officially took over the Tang Corporation. He recognized it at a nce.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Tang Xia¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she looked up at Shan Yue in disbelief. ¡°Where did this thinge from? This is absolutely impossible. Tang Li has been timid since she was young. She has always been in a legitimate business. It¡¯s impossible for her to touch these things.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s brows were filled with a cold smile. ¡°It seems that Uncle Tang is still in the dark until now. You actually don¡¯t know anything about what your daughter has done. Then let me tell you. The reason why your timid and obedient daughter and the Tang Corporation have advanced by leaps and bounds in the past two years is because Tang Li sold firearms behind your back and sold them at a high price. She obtained a high difference in price from it and supported the Tang Corporation to be the second corporation in the current Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249 Guts

    249 Guts


    ¡°What did you say? Lili actually¡­ sold firearms. That¡¯s impossible. Even if she had the guts, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing that vites thew.¡± Tang Xia tried his best to defend his daughter, whether it was his words or his facial expression. ¡°It must be you. You wanted to get the shares in my hands and deliberately fabricated this matter to confuse me. You took the opportunity to reap the benefits.¡±


    A disdainful smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s lips. She did not care about Tang Xia¡¯s words. ¡°I know you might not be able to believe this immediately, but that¡¯s the truth. The photo is in your hand. If I want to report her, there¡¯s already conclusive evidence. You can choose not to believe me, but you can also call your so-called good daughter back and ask her face-to-face if she¡¯s hiding anything from you.¡±


    At this moment, Tang Xia¡¯s values, which had been in business for decades, seemed to have been shattered. He, who had always insisted on justice, did not expect his daughter to do something illegal in private. ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want? Money, status, or power, I can give you all of them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, Uncle Tang. There¡¯s still a lot of time. You can consider it carefully. If you confirm the credibility of this matter from your daughter, you can contact me again.¡± Shan Yue leaned back on the sofa and rested one leg on the other. Her expression was very satisfied. ¡°ording to my investigation, the crime of smuggling firearms will usually be sentenced to three to seven years. However, if the crime is serious, she might even be sentenced to life imprisonment. Then Miss Tang Li will spend the rest of her life in prison. Just thinking about it makes me feel ufortable.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Name a price. How much?¡± Tang Xia did not show any more panic. Instead, he was exceptionally calm. ¡°Sell me the evidence. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang is a smart person. You understand what I mean so quickly.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows rxed. ¡°It¡¯s very simple for me to give you the evidence. It depends on what Uncle Tang will choose. Will you choose to give me 50 billion yuan and 20% of the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares in your hands, or will you choose to leave your daughter in the lurch and personally send her to a cold cell?¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Xia¡¯s brows slowly furrowed and his expression became serious. ¡°100 billion. The shares of the Tang Corporation are my lifeblood. I can¡¯t give them to you. I¡¯ll give you 100 billion to buy this photo and promise that the Tang Corporation won¡¯t make things difficult for the Shan Corporation in the future. No matter how you look at it, this deal is already very worth it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, you have to understand the current situation. You¡¯re the passive party. If you want to negotiate with me, you have to see my cues.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s domineering aura was revealed, and her eyes were filled with determination. ¡°50 billion and 20% of the shares. If you reject me, Miss Tang Li¡¯swsuit will appear in the federal court tomorrow. Uncle Tang only have this child in his life, right? You definitely don¡¯t want to see her lose her freedom for the rest of her life, right?¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be sharp. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does that mean President Shan is threatening me now? You have to think carefully. No one has ever dared to threaten me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thin lips were curled into a faint smile, and her voice was especially maic. ¡°No matter what Uncle Tang thinks now, whether you think I¡¯m threatening or warning, your daughter has already broken thew. If you agree to my request, not only will I guarantee that Miss Tang will be unharmed, but you can also continue to enjoy your retirement. If you don¡¯t agree to me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. When the timees, it will be very embarrassing for both sides. It¡¯s not the oue I want.¡±


    Tang Xia covered his face with one hand and frowned tightly, trying to cover his unsatisfactory state. His voice was very low as he said, ¡°I can consider your request, but only after I verify this news.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Uncle Tang.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and her simple words revealed her aura. ¡°But I believe you know what to say and what not to say. After all, the more you say, the more mistakes you make. If you change your mind in the end, you can contact me as soon as possible. However, my patience has a limit. I hope that in the end, both of us can achieve a win-win oue.¡±


    With that, a thought-provoking smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s face. Then, she took the photo back and turned to leave the Tang family.

 Chapter 250 - 250 Alert

    250 Alert


    Tang Xia quickly instructed the housekeeper beside her, ¡°Call Miss and ask her to make a trip home tonight no matter howte it is. I have to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master. I¡¯ll call Miss now.¡±


    Shan Yue, who had left Tang Xia¡¯s house, was not idle either. She originally wanted to contact Xi Feng and meet him in private, but when she thought about how the first time the two of them met was to ask Xi Feng to help her resolve the school fight, she realized that it was indeed a waste of her talent. Although she had Xi Feng¡¯s private contact number, she had yet to reveal her identity to him. She was still a stranger to Xi Feng. After some thought, she called Ye Ying over.


    ¡°I want to meet Xi Feng.¡± Shan Yue looked at the information she had found on theputer as she talked to Ye Ying. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after his first experience, he won¡¯t agree to my request to meet. He probably won¡¯t even dream that I¡¯m Ling Yue. So I want you to help me. If youe forward, he should agree to meet me soon. Help me arrange it.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s lips curved into a perfect smile. ¡°When are you going to meet, or when are you free?¡±


    ¡°This mainly depends on Xi Feng. He¡¯s the real busy person.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s sweet face flickered under the sunlight, looking especially dazzling. ¡°If he has time, arrange it as soon as possible. This afternoon or tomorrow is fine.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll ask now.¡±


    Less than five minutes after Ye Ying went out, he pushed the door open again and entered. ¡°We¡¯re all old acquaintances. When I told him about this, he agreed immediately without hesitation. He¡¯s rushing over now, but he still asked me a question.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows also curved into the shape of a crescent moon, and her eyes darkened. ¡°I guessed it. He will definitely ask about my identity. This is also very in line with his style of doing things. If you hadn¡¯t appeared this time and I asked him out as a stranger, he definitely wouldn¡¯t havee out.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do when Xi Fenges?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I believe that with my public identity, it¡¯s only a matter of time for Xi Feng to guess my identity.¡± Shan Yue was blocked by theputer in front of her, revealing only her faintly discernible side profile. ¡°If Xi Feng can sessfully guess my identity during this meeting, then I¡¯ll admit it because I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from the two of you in the first ce. However, if he doesn¡¯t guess my identity, then he really doesn¡¯t look like the Xi Feng I know.¡±


    ¡°Then I still have to bet that he can guess your identity.¡± Ye Ying said jokingly, ¡°In the past, he was much more meticulous than me when it came to observing your every move. Perhaps when you inadvertently move and let his eyes catch it, your identity will be exposed.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them chatted in the office and gradually recalled their past lives. Although they had yet to be as famous as they were now, life back then was the purest and happiest.


    Just as the two of them were sighing with emotion, Chang Ling had already knocked on the door and stood at the door. ¡°President Shan, a man who ims to be Xi Feng is already downstairs. He said that he has an appointment with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect him to arrive so quickly while we were talking.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes darkened, and her tone was very satisfied. ¡°Hurry up and invite him up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, President Shan.¡±


    Two minutester, Chang Ling brought Xi Feng to the office door. He originally thought that he would only meet Ye Ying, but Shan Yue¡¯s sudden appearance made Xi Feng raise his guard.


    ¡°Ye Ying, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xi Feng¡¯s words were filled with confusion. ¡°The first time thisdy asked me for help, you said that she was your friend. In the end, you asked me to waste my time dealing with the high school student fight. The second time, you said that you had something to ask me to meet. She¡¯s still here. I hope you can give me a satisfactory exnation.¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251 Easy to Deceive

    251 Easy to Deceive


    ¡°Hahaha, Xi Feng, we¡¯re all old friends. How can I harm you?¡± Ye Ying half-jokingly said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed my old friend. This time, it¡¯s not a child¡¯s fight. This is really a big matter that can change the business situation in the central city of the Federation.¡±


    Xi Feng¡¯s eyes were still filled with disbelief. ¡°I hope it¡¯s really as you said. What you handed me isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. Don¡¯t waste my time after I rush here this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t disappoint you this time.¡± Shan Yue, who had been silent at the side, also spoke. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated that the head of the Tang Corporation, Tang Li, is involved in the smuggling of firearms. Moreover, we already have enough evidence in our hands. This is a winningwsuit. It¡¯s just that inviting you here is an additional guarantee. However, not only do we want to take down Tang Li, but we also want to annex the Tang Corporation. I wonder if Lawyer Xi has any brilliant ideas in this regard?¡±


    ¡°As for this matter, I don¡¯t think Miss Shan needs to ask me anymore.¡± Xi Feng¡¯s words were filled with absolute confidence. ¡°Since this n has already begun, you should have already prepared the corresponding countermeasures. You should have the most ideas on how to annex Tang Corporation. However, if you ask me, this matter is also very simple. We¡¯ll use the evidence in our hands to exchange for the corresponding shares. It depends on whether Tang Corporation values life or money.¡±


    !!


    Shan Yue could not help but p her hands, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Lawyer Xi¡¯s words are really spot-on. He only used one sentence to summarize all my preparations. As expected of the number onewyer in the world. That¡¯s right, I did that knowing that Tang Li¡¯s smuggling wasn¡¯t known to Tang Xia. He only has this child. I don¡¯t believe he can bear to watch his daughter go to jail without letting go of the shares in his hands.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯re the one I didn¡¯t expect. Although I don¡¯t know where you got my private contact number, you were just a high school student from an ordinary school when we first met. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the president of the Shan Corporation the next time we met. Your ability can be considered one of the best among the people I know.¡± Xi Feng was not stingy with his praise. ¡°Then have you ever thought that if Tang Li is willing to go to jail, she won¡¯t let Tang Xia give up her shares?¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and shook her head, her eyes filled with cold mockery. ¡°I bet Tang Xia definitely won¡¯t do that. He doesn¡¯t dare to risk his daughter¡¯s future. If he lost his shares, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of starting from scratch. Tang Xia still has the capital to make aeback, but if Tang Li goes to prison, he won¡¯t have the chance to make aeback. And to be honest, the chief judge of the Federal Court, Cheng Yue, is also mine. Taking ten thousand steps back, if Tang Xia dares to make such a choice, I¡¯ll make him regret making this decision for the rest of his life.¡±


    A subtle change shed across Xi Feng¡¯s expression when he saw Shan Yue. ¡°It seems that President Shan¡¯s thinking has already far exceeded your peers. Whether it¡¯s the preparation of the characters, the logic of the n, or even the backup n, it doesn¡¯t seem like it can be reflected at your age. And I¡¯m wondering if we¡¯ve met before. Although your appearance is unfamiliar to me, your methods are very simr to a friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Lawyer Xi.¡± Shan Yue saw that Xi Feng was starting to notice something and found an excuse to get away with it. ¡°After following the seniors in the business world for so long, I¡¯ll naturally learn something aboutpetition. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this that I look different from my peers.¡±


    ¡°President Shan sure knows how to joke.¡± Xi Feng frowned. The intention of the aura he emitted was very obvious. ¡°No matter what, I can be considered the number onewyer in Federal City. All these years, I haven¡¯t done it for nothing. I¡¯ve seen countless people or things. I can tell the truth and lie at a nce. President Shan, aren¡¯t you looking down on me a little too much by using such a perfunctory reason to deal with me? Am I so easy to deceive in your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252 Taking the Same Path Again

    252 Taking the Same Path Again


    Shan Yue¡¯s cold face was calm. ¡°Lawyer Xi, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. What do you think?¡±


    Xi Feng¡¯s thin lips clearly spat out every word. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Firstly, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for unfamiliar people to have my private contact details. Although your appearance is very unfamiliar, you must have known me in the past. Secondly, if I remember correctly, Ye Ying usually never leaves his mercenary group if there¡¯s nothing special. Some small matters are handled by his subordinates. Moreover, the so-called President Shan¡¯s assistant who brought me up just now is also Ye Ying¡¯s subordinate, right?¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Xi¡¯s observation skills are indeed worthy of your reputation.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°What you said just now is basicallypletely right. If I weren¡¯t here, I would have thought that you had investigated me in advance.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s much more to expose.¡± Xi Feng¡¯s scarlet lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°ording to the current situation, I think Ye Ying should have already listened to you and brought his capable subordinates to help you in the future. However, as far as I know, Ye Ying has never submitted to anyone. What kind of person can make the usually unruly Ye Ying so obedient and even abandon his mercenary group in Country H? Coupled with your ability to do things, it¡¯s not difficult to see that there¡¯s only one possibility, and that¡¯s Ye Ying¡¯s savior.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Ling Yue!¡± Xi Feng deliberately paused for a moment before saying these two words heavily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ying was also stunned by his instinct. He could not help but exim in his heart at Xi Feng¡¯s observation ability. The three of them had only met for a while, but he could deduce from the existing clues that Shan Yue was actually Ling Yue.


    ¡°Your reasoning is really interesting, Lawyer Xi.¡± A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°But this is just your spection. You¡¯re awyer, so you should know best. Everything has to be based on conclusive evidence. It¡¯s not convincing to rely on just your mouth.¡±


    Xi Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he walked forward slightly and slowly sat beside Ye Ying. ¡°The evidence you want is actually very simple. I¡¯ve already discovered evidence that¡¯s enough to prove that you¡¯re Ling Yue.¡±


    ¡°What evidence?¡± Driven by curiosity, Ye Ying was even more anxious than Ling Yue.


    ¡°Your reaction.¡± The smile on Xi Feng¡¯s lips deepened and became more obvious. ¡°When I just said that she was Ling Yue, you only changed for a moment and there was no follow-up. Logically speaking, you should be the person who cares about Ling Yue the most. When I mentioned news about her, your normal reaction should have been very surprised and keep asking me questions, but you didn¡¯t, so this proves that you knew that the person in front of you was Ling Yue.¡±


    At this moment, a trace of surprise appeared in Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that it was because of his silence that Xi Feng would find clues.


    Since he had already said so much, Shan Yue was not prepared to continue pretending. She slowly stood up and walked to Xi Feng. She did not say anything else and silently opened her arms.


    Seeing this, Xi Feng was extremely excited and went up to Shan Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°I knew that your life wouldn¡¯t be taken away so easily. I¡¯ve already had such doubts since the first time I saw you. The heavens really don¡¯t disappoint those who work hard. I finally learned this news today.¡±


    After the hug, Shan Yue slowly let go of Xi Feng, her eyes filled with relief. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but knowing my identity might not be a good thing. It might put you in danger. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve already experienced it once that I know how sinister the organization is. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to walk my old path again.¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253 Prevarication

    253 Prevarication


    ¡°Even though you say that, what happened to you that made you look like apletely different person?¡±


    Xi Feng had the same question as Ye Ying. ¡°The news report a year ago only said that many people were affected by the explosion of the building. However, only you were rtively close to the source of the explosion, so you died on the spot. No matter how detailed the process was, it was as if it was suppressed by someone. There was no news at all. What exactly happened that day?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you should know very well that the news is not suppressed, but that there are methods of the organization behind it.¡± Shan Yue was very calm at this moment and was not blinded by hatred. ¡°I can¡¯t exin what happened back then in a short time. The reason why I founded the Shan Corporation is to umte and organize the power to resist. Of course, you¡¯re right about your guesses. Ye Ying specially came to help me. This is only the beginning of the n. When I have enough ability, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to meet the organization.¡±


    Xi Feng gradually regained hisposure, and his eyes gradually became serious. ¡°No problem. I understand what you mean. Since you have a n, I will definitely do my best to cooperate with you. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with now, just ask. There¡¯s no need to thank me for our rtionship.¡±


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If I want to obtain control of the Tang Corporation, I have to stabilize my foundation in the Federation¡¯s Central City. Only then will I have enough power topete with the organization in the future. Therefore, even if you know my identity now, you have to discuss everything together. If I rashly do anything rted to the organization, I¡¯ll be shooting myself in the foot.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xi Feng¡¯s eyes revealed an extremely determined expression. ¡°In that case, since Ye Ying is helping you by your side, I naturally can¡¯t fall behind. You must arrange a position as a legal consultant for me in yourpany and let me contribute to the Shan Corporation.¡±


    The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Hahaha, of course there¡¯s no problem. I can still satisfy your simple request. Now that the number one internationalwyer is holding down the fort, my Shan Corporation will probably be envied by many of our peers. Manypanies can¡¯t poach you with a high price.¡±


    Xi Feng shrugged and put on an indifferent attitude. ¡°How can a group of peoplepare to you? They poached me to fight awsuit for thepany. They¡¯re all greedy people. But don¡¯t worry, leave thewsuit between you and the Tang Corporation to me. Since the main judge is also your subordinate, if Tang Xia dares to not agree to your request, I¡¯ll be letting down my reputation if I don¡¯t sentence Tang Li to life imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Shan Yue patted Xi Feng¡¯s shoulder gently, her eyes filled with trust. ¡°The three of us are together again. Since we¡¯re going to do it, let¡¯s do it big. Let the entire Federation Central City know our ability. Let¡¯s see who still dares to underestimate the Shan Corporation in the future.¡±


    As they spoke, the three of them subconsciously looked at each other. The tacit understanding they had cultivated no longer needed words to rece it. They understood each other just by looking at each other.


    At the same time, in Tang Li¡¯s office, Tang Xia¡¯s order had already been delivered. Her assistant stood respectfully beside Tang Li with the phone in his hand. ¡°President Tang, the head butler at home called and said that he wants you toe home tonight. Old Master has something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why did he choose to ask me to go home when I have something to do?¡± Tang Li¡¯s words were filled with impatience. She could not help but frown. ¡°Call the butler back and tell him that thepany is busy during this period of time. I can¡¯t spare time to care about other small matters for the time being. After I settle the matters at hand, I¡¯ll naturally go home. In short, just find an excuse to brush him off.¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254 Repent

    254 Repent


    Seeing that Tang Li was in a fit of anger, the assistant stood at the side and did not dare to breathe. After pausing for a few seconds, he said carefully, ¡°President Tang, the butler said that Master has already instructed in advance. No matter what kind of matter you have tonight, even if the Tang Corporation copses, you have to find someone else to hold it up. Master has to see you tonight.¡±


    Tang Li could not help but panic in the face of her father¡¯s sudden and serious request. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Father has always been very steady. He never treats me like this. If he wants me to go home, it means that something big must have happened.¡±


    Tang Li carefully recalled what had happened recently. Suddenly, a bad thought shed across her mind. ¡°Could it be that Father wants to ask me about firearms smuggling too? He¡¯s always been an upright person and can¡¯t stand these transactions. Damn Shan Yue. She¡¯s going against me everywhere. I definitely won¡¯t do as she wants this time.¡±


    Tang Li¡¯s hands turned into fists and punched the table fiercely. Even the expression on her face became gritted teeth to vent the anger in her heart. ¡°Call the butler back and tell Father that I¡¯ll be home on time tonight. If he has any questions, take this opportunity to ask them.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Tang.¡±


    After the assistant left, Tang Li, who was in the dark office, fell into deep thought again. Why could Shan Yue grasp the evidence in advance about Zhou Xuan¡¯s matter?


    Since Shan Yue had already made this matter clear, it meant that Shan Yue must have something in her hand that could use her. She could not sit still and wait for death. If she was always in a passive position, she would never be able to defeat Shan Yue.


    Tang Li was also very efficient. Just as she thought of this, she immediately called her assistant over. ¡°Get someone to investigate now. From ourpany¡¯s internal and cooperating partners, you must find out what substantial evidence Shan Yue has now.¡±


    Before the assistant could reply, Tang Li added, ¡°Help me prepare the car immediately. I¡¯m still uneasy sitting in the office. I¡¯ll go home now.¡±


    When it was almost evening, Tang Li¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Tang family¡¯s house. Tang Xia did not directly me her immediately. Instead, as usual, they ate dinner first before calling Tang Li to the study.


    ¡°Sit down first. There¡¯s something I have to rify today.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s usual amiable attitude changed. At this moment, his attitude was very serious. ¡°In the past few years, our Tang Corporation has developed so rapidly. I originally thought that it was because of your painstaking management, but that was not the case. I handed the Tang Corporation to you personally. What have you done?¡±


    As Tang Li had expected, her father called her home anxiously. The question he wanted to ask was about her smuggling firearms. It further confirmed the fact that Shan Yue had told her father.


    At this moment, Tang Li stammered, trying to use the trust between the two of them to get away with it. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve always led thepany on the path of proper management. In the past few years, the market environment has been good, so our Tang Corporation could develop so quickly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my assistant and the employees in thepany.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been running thepany for a few years. Don¡¯t I know that? Most of the assistants and employees around you have long be yours.¡±


    Tang Xia frowned and his serious tone gradually became stern. ¡°The reason I called you home to ask you today is to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. If you really didn¡¯t do anything, then I can believe you. But if you do anything illegal and don¡¯t tell me the truth, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you in the end.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Tang Li became even more convinced that her father should already know about her smuggling. However, he was waiting for her to admit it herself.


    Tang Li did not speak. She just walked silently to the table and poured herself a cup of tea to ease the serious atmosphere. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve never interfered in thepany¡¯s affairs all these years, so you won¡¯t ask me these questions for no reason. Did someonee to the house to say something to you? Is that person Shan Yue of the Shan Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255 Protecting an Outsider

    255 Protecting an Outsider


    Tang Xia ignored Tang Li¡¯s question and persisted in his doubts. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care how I found out about this or who told me. You just have to tell me if you did anything against thew.¡±


    ¡°As long as you tell me if Shan Yue told you about this, I¡¯ll tell you the truth immediately.¡± Tang Li¡¯s eyes could not help but narrow, emitting waves of coldness, as if they were tempered with ice. ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us in this room now. Are you going to choose to protect an outsider?¡±


    At this moment, Tang Xia fell into hesitation. This was because he had once promised Shan Yue that he would not say anything he should not say. This definitely included Shan Yue¡¯s identity. However, at this point, if he did not say it, he would not know if his daughter was involved in smuggling.


    In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, Tang Xia chose to go against his principles and reveal Shan Yue¡¯s identity.


    ¡°You guessed right.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s tone was very slow, as if there was a sense of guilt in it. ¡°Shan Yue dide to the house this afternoon and told me some things about you at thepany. If she hadn¡¯te to me, I think I would still be in the dark.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not deliberately hiding it from you.¡± Tang Li put down the teacup in her hand and her expression became serious. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m using thepany as a cover to carry out the firearms business behind the scenes. However, everything I¡¯m doing is for the future development of the Tang Corporation. If we let thepany develop like you did in the past, we¡¯ll never be able to surpass the Zhou family. Can you bear to see us forever being stepped on by the Zhou family and never be able to raise our heads?¡±


    Tang Xia looked at his daughter, who had clearly done something wrong, but was still so eloquent. He was so angry that he wanted to p her, but in the end, he could not bear to hit Tang Li. He covered his face with his other hand, wanting to cover the extreme grief and indignation on his face. Then, he slowly lowered his hand.


    ¡°We can stay true to our hearts and slowly develop. We can also not be the number onepany in the central city of the Federation. We canpletely ept all of this.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s tone became more and more agitated. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you since you were young to have the most basic moral conscience no matter what you do. I never dreamed that you would do such a thing under my nose. You really disappoint me. Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s for thepany¡¯s own good. It¡¯s all just some dignified excuses.¡±


    A cold sneer appeared between Tang Li¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s just your opinion. Your aging thoughts are no longer enough to support the currentpetition. If you don¡¯t eat others step by step, you¡¯ll definitely be the one to be destroyed in the end. I¡¯m only doing this to prevent thepany from being annexed by them. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s anger was gradually written on his face, and his eyebrows were furrowed. ¡°If you really did it for the sake of thepany, you shouldn¡¯t have done smuggling. Have you ever thought that if you¡¯re discovered and exposed in the end, you won¡¯t be the only one punished by thew? You¡¯ll implicate the entirepany. Do you have to see the Tang Corporation fall into the hands of others before you¡¯ll stop?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this in private for so long. The entire n is wless. No one has ever found any clues.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Shan Yue find out? Since the operation you¡¯re talking about is so perfect, how did she find enough evidence to sue you? Do you really want to see Shan Yue get the corporation that our family ran?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Li¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with confusion. Her pupils dted slightly. ¡°What do you mean? What substantial evidence does Shan Yue have to make you feel so afraid? Also, what do you mean by Shan Yue obtaining our Tang Corporation? What else did she say to you?¡±


    At this point, Tang Xia let out a long sigh and told her everything. ¡°Shan Yue has a photo in her hand. It¡¯s clearly printed with the transaction record of the arms smuggling. There¡¯s also your personal seal in the lower right corner. She requests to use 20% of the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares and 50 billion yuan in exchange for this photo. Otherwise, she¡¯ll send this photo to the court to sue you. That¡¯s why I quickly called you home to confirm if you did such a thing.¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256 Scapegoat

    256 Scapegoat


    ¡°Is Shan Yue crazy? Twenty percent of the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares and fifty billion yuan in exchange for a photo?¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice gradually became louder, her words filled with hostility. ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to her request, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I used a stalling tactic to stabilize her first, but it won¡¯t drag on for long. She will definitelye and ask me in a few days.¡± The usually calm Tang Xia¡¯s voice was clearly filled with worry. ¡°If we can¡¯t find a solution in the next few days, she will definitely sue you. In order to prevent you from going to jail, we have no choice but to agree.¡±


    A glint shed across Tang Li¡¯s eyes, and a thought immediately appeared in her mind. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the solution I want. She only has a photo with my personal seal in her hand. Then, as long as someone takes the me for me in court, say that she was blinded by benefits and stole my seal,mitting a series of smuggling incidents. I¡¯mpletely unaware of this. This way, I can get rid of my suspicion.¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This method makes sense, but who are you going to find to take the me for you? Who can enter your office so easily and steal the seal?¡±


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a countermeasure for this just now. Didn¡¯t Shan Yue want to use this to threaten us? If she wants to obtain the shares of the Tang Corporation, I definitely can¡¯t let her have her way.¡± Tang Li¡¯s lips were filled with sarcasm. ¡°As for this candidate, of course, my assistant is the most suitable.¡±


    ¡°Can she say yes? She¡¯s risking jail time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± A faint smile appeared on Tang Li¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of buying off the judge of the Federal Court. If there¡¯s really awsuit, let him minimize the sentence, and let the assistant stay in there for a few years. We¡¯ll be in charge of giving her family enough money. We¡¯ll let her leave as soon as she¡¯s released from prison and she won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of her life.¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s long and narrow eyes dimmed. He slowly walked to the window and looked out. ¡°If you¡¯re confident, do as you say. At least this way, you can protect the Tang family¡¯s assets and ensure that you won¡¯t suffer. As long as we survive this crisis, we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to settle scores with Shan Yue in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. I¡¯ll make Shan Yue pay for it in blood in the future.¡±


    With that, Tang Li walked out of the room and casually called for her assistant. The two of them found an empty ce at home. Tang Li organized her words in her heart and began her initial n.


    ¡°Actually, you should be able to roughly guess it. Father called me back this time to ask me about thepany¡¯s smuggling.¡± Tang Li frowned, looking a little deep. ¡°During our conversation just now, I¡¯ve already revealed everything to Father. He already knows everything we¡¯ve done, but he hasn¡¯tpletely med us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the assistant¡¯s expression rxed slightly. ¡°President Tang, it¡¯s naturally a good thing that Old Master didn¡¯t me us. We won¡¯t be punished by our family, but what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Father isn¡¯t angry because there¡¯s another very important reason.¡± Tang Li¡¯s eyes became sharp, filled with hatred for Shan Yue. ¡°Because Shan Yue has alreadye to the house and brought a transaction record with my personal seal. It was when we were discussing the contract outside that we used my own seal in a hurry. Now, Shan Yue is threatening to use the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares and money to settle this matter, but Father and I don¡¯t want her to seed so easily.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do, President Tang?¡± The assistant did not understand the hidden meaning in Tang Li¡¯s words at all. ¡°Could it be that you and Master already have another better solution?¡±


    ¡°There is, but we need someone to take the initiative to take the me for thepany¡­¡±


    After thinking for a few seconds, Tang Li still said this method resolutely because she knew that she could not go to jail. If that happened, the Tang Corporation would really be finished.


    The assistant instinctively took a few steps back, disbelief written all over his face. ¡°President¡­ President Tang, could the person you¡¯re talking about be me?¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257 Scapegoat

    257 Scapegoat


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the most suitable person to be this person. As my assistant, you¡¯re the easiest person to approach me. You just have to say that you stole my seal. This matter is purely your personal action and has nothing to do with thepany.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so heartless.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice began to tremble, and her words were intermittent. ¡°We did everything rted to the firearms business together. I did whatever you instructed me to do. I¡¯ve always listened to your instructions. You can¡¯t do that now that we¡¯ve been discovered by others. You¡¯ve pushed me into the fire pit alone at the critical moment. You¡¯re prepared to pull yourself out and stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Listen to me first.¡± Tang Li tried to calm her assistant down. If she continued to press her step by step and her assistant did not agree to take the me, she would be finished too. ¡°I¡¯ve already told my father that he¡¯ll find a connection. In the end, he¡¯ll definitely give you a lighter sentence. You cane out after staying there for a few years. After youe out, I¡¯ll give you arge sum of money. A sum of money that¡¯s enough for your family to live the rest of their lives without worrying. At that time, you can take this money and go far away. Find a suitable ce to settle down and live the rest of your life peacefully. Isn¡¯t it good to exchange a few years of your youth for the rest of your life?¡±


    After the assistant heard Tang Li¡¯s words, although she still looked very resistant, she was already moved in her heart. She imagined all the possibilities of the future in her heart and slowly looked into Tang Li¡¯s eyes.


    After half a minute, the assistant slowly said, ¡°How many years does this charge take?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Li immediately understood that her assistant¡¯s thoughts had been shaken. Her chance wasing. After trying to calm down her slightly excited mood, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this problem. It will only take two to three years at most. With Father outside setting up all the connections, you will definitely be released early.¡±


    ¡°So if I take the fall for you, how much money do I get in the end?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Tang Li¡¯s lips. ¡°As long as you agree to this request, you can name your price. I can satisfy you. Moreover, while you¡¯re in there, I¡¯ll bring your family home and treat them like my biological parents.¡±


    The assistant frowned slightly and slowly made up her mind. ¡°I can promise you to take the me for you, but you have to promise to let me out of prison as soon as possible and give me a billion yuan to let me take my family away after I¡¯m out of prison. From now on, anything in the Tang Corporation has nothing to do with me. And I hope you can keep your promise and take good care of my family. But if you go back on your word in the end and refuse to give me money or let me know that you didn¡¯t treat my parents well, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t say anything bad to you in prison.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem at all. I can agree to everything you say.¡± Tang Li originally thought that her assistant would take this opportunity to ask for three to five billion yuan like Shan Yue. However, in the end, her identity as an assistant limited her horizons.


    In fact, Tang Li was already prepared to spend a lot of money to escape punishment. Now, with this mere billion yuan, she could exchange it for the innocence of the Tang Corporation and her freedom. This was simply a good deal.


    However, Tang Li still pretended to be embarrassed in front of her assistant to show her dilemma. In order to make her assistant more willing to take the me, Tang Li deliberately added a few more words to make her assistant feel more at ease.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for so long and have always worked for me. You should know very well what kind of person I am usually.¡± Tang Li¡¯s eyebrows did not move, revealing a trace of calm steadiness. ¡°I¡¯m a person who keeps my word. Since I¡¯ve already agreed to your requests, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made you a promise so easily.¡±


    The assistant did not speak immediately. Instead, she kept looking into Tang Li¡¯s eyes, as if she was confirming the answer in her heart over and over again. After all, this was very important. ¡°President Tang, can you swear that what you said to me is true? You definitely won¡¯t change your mind at thest minute.¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258 Took The Blame

    258 Took The me


    ¡°I swear to you that everything I¡¯m telling you now is true. I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you.¡± Faced with the assistant¡¯s confirmation again and again, Tang Li did not show any impatience. After all, anyone would feel uneasy about this matter. The assistant¡¯s actions confirmed her determination to make this choice.


    ¡°Alright, President Tang. I promise you that I can take the me for thepany.¡±


    In the end, after the two sides agreed on all the conditions, Tang Li first asked her assistant to go home and exin everything. Then, she turned around and returned to her room to find Tang Xia.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already settled the follow-up to this matter.¡± A rxed expression could be seen between Tang Li¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°The assistant has already agreed that she will take full responsibility for this matter. The condition is that you try your best to reduce the time she spends in prison and give her a billion yuan as a reward after she¡¯s released from prison. Compared to the conditions Shan Yue has offered, this is already the best choice. It only needs a billion yuan to settle all the troubles that Shan Yue has meticulously nned.¡±


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s best if it can be resolved. You must arrange everything after this. You can¡¯t leave anything out.¡± Tang Xia let out a long sigh when he found out that there was a solution. His suppressed mood was temporarily relieved. ¡°I hope this can teach you a lesson after this incident. Just because you¡¯re lucky once and can find a scapegoat doesn¡¯t mean you can be lucky every time. In the future, you can¡¯t touch anything rted to smuggling firearms. Once I find out again, not to mention waiting for thew to punish you, even I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Father. I¡¯ve already learned my lesson. I¡¯ll definitely manage Tang Corps properly in the future and won¡¯t do anything illegal again.¡±


    Tang Xia sat on the sofa beside him. ¡°I hope you remember what you said. Go back to thepany early tomorrow. Be quiet for the time being. When thiswsuit is over, it¡¯ll be our turn to fight back.¡±


    That night, many people were destined to not be able to calm down.


    The assistant returned home and prepared everything after she was imprisoned. In order not to show any abnormal emotions in front of her parents, she did not stay long and rushed back to the Tang Corporation overnight.


    At this moment, Shan Yue thought that everything was going smoothly ording to her n. She did not know that the entire matter had already deviated from the n and was developing in an uncontroble direction.


    On the third day, just as Shan Yue was feeling a little puzzled, Chang Ling pushed the door open and entered. ¡°President Shan, ording to your instructions, I¡¯ve been sending people to keep an eye on the entrance of the Tang Corporation recently. Tang Li has been going to and from work as usual for the past three days without any abnormal actions. The docks for smuggling firearms have also stopped. All the merchant ships have be proper goods.¡±


    ¡°What about Tang Xia?¡±


    Chang Ling frowned and lowered his head slightly. ¡°We also have someone in charge of keeping an eye on the Tang family. Tang Xia has never left the house for the past three days. Other than the day the father and daughter met at night three days ago, the two sides have never seen each other again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You guys have worked hard. You can leave first.¡±


    After Chang Ling left, Shan Yue began to pace back and forth in the office. After knowing this news, she realized that the reason why Tang Xia could not contact her for three days was not because he could keep hisposure, but because things were out of her control.


    Since Tang Xia dared not to return the evidence, it meant that he definitely had a way to deal with it.


    In order to take the absolute initiative in the entire matter, Shan Yue had to figure out what made Tang Xia, who had always been famous for his integrity, so calm in the face of evidence of his daughter¡¯s smuggling. Something unexpected must have happened to turn him into this.


    After some consideration, she decided to take the initiative to call Tang Xia. While she was thinking, the phone in her hand had already been dialed.


    ¡°Hey, Uncle Tang, I think three days is enough.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s attitude was still very polite. ¡°What do you think about the deal between me and you?¡±

 Chapter 259 - 259 Accompany You To The End

    259 Apany You To The End


    ¡°So it¡¯s President Shan. I was wondering who it was that kept thinking about me.¡± Since the matter had been resolved, Tang Xia¡¯s attitude became firm. ¡°The answer to the matter you mentioned is obvious. Am I, Tang Xia, so easy to deceive in your heart? I reject your conditions. As for the photo, I won¡¯t want it anymore. Leave it for President Shan to keep.¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s unexpected answer made Shan Yue confused for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll appeal this photo to the court of appeal? using your daughter of involvement in illegal gun smuggling. When the timees, it won¡¯t be good for a famous figure like Miss Tang Li to bear such a crime. In the end, both sides will inevitably have awsuit.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about such things anymore. If President Shan wants to sue, so be it. As for thewsuit between the two sides, my Tang family will definitely apany you to the end.¡± There was even a hint of threat in Tang Xia¡¯s tone. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say who will win or lose thewsuit. Don¡¯t cause the newly established Shan Corporation to suffer because of awsuit. After all, young people are very rash. Things like shooting themselves in the foot will happen endlessly.¡±


    ¡°I understand what Uncle Tang means very well.¡± Shan Yue was already certain that Tang Xia must have a way to make Tang Li not be punished by thew. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s President Tang. You¡¯ve already found a solution to the matter in three days. You¡¯re still worried about this daughter. Just based on this, I admire your ability.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what, President Shan can sue our Tang Corporation in court. As for the shares of the Tang Corporation, don¡¯t even dream about it.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were filled with disdain and mockery. ¡°Although our Tang family doesn¡¯t cause trouble, we naturally won¡¯t be afraid of trouble when facing someone like you with evil intentions. Even if we use the Tang family¡¯s strength to fight you to the death, we definitely won¡¯t let you have an easy time.¡±


    Shan Yue was not angry. Instead, the calmness in her personality made her even steadier. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I canpletely understand why Uncle Tang is talking to me like this. After all, no one likes the feeling of being threatened by others. However, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I¡¯ll be very polite the first time I look for you. However, if you don¡¯t cherish the opportunity I give you, it won¡¯t be so easy the second time youe back to look for me.¡±


    Gradually, Tang Xia¡¯s calm personality became a little impatient. ¡°It¡¯s okay, President Shan. You just have to take care of yourself. It¡¯s your right to choose. Let¡¯s wait and see. It¡¯s not up to you to decide who canugh until thest moment.¡±


    With that, Tang Xia hung up the phone without waiting for Shan Yue to answer. This behavior brought forward the date of the Tang Corporation¡¯s annexation.


    Shan Yue, who had been hung up, was very calm. She tried to think about everything that might have happened in the past three days. There was only one answer to all her thoughts. It was that Tang Xia had found a reason to justify this photo, a reason to ensure that Tang Li would not go to jail. That was why he had the guts to reject her request and say such things.


    However, to Tang Xia¡¯s surprise, Shan Yue only took out a photo in front of him. In fact, she still had a video of Tang Li supervising the loading at the port that had not been made public. Even if the photo could not be conclusive evidence, this video was destined to be Shan Yue¡¯s killer move.


    After thinking everything through, Shan Yue immediately called Chang Ling over. ¡°Go to the court immediately and sue the Tang Corporation for involvement in the illegal smuggling of firearms in the name of the Shan Corporation. Next, you just have to calm down and wait for the court to summon you.¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260 Suing The Tang Corporation

    260 Suing The Tang Corporation


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. Do you need to call Director Ye over to discuss the future countermeasures with you?¡± Chang Ling asked again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. I have my ways. Just tell Ye Ying about this.¡±


    After Chang Ling went to settle the matter, Shan Yue called Xi Feng. ¡°Hello, Xi Feng. Something has changed. I spoke to Tang Xia on the phone just now. It seems that they¡¯ve found a way to face the charges. Their attitude is very unyielding. They even said that we can fight anywsuit we want. They¡¯ll apany us to the end.¡±


    ¡°This makes things even more interesting,¡± Xi Feng said with a hint of mockery on the other end of the line. ¡°Tang Xia even dared to say such harsh words. What are we afraid of? You have all the evidence in your hands. I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone when ites towsuits. I think the Tang family really wants to go to jail early. Since they want to fight, we¡¯ll apany them to the end.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean too. It¡¯s time to give the Tang family a taste of their own medicine.¡± The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Chang Ling to go to the court. I believe the court¡¯s summons wille soon. If the Tang family reacts and begs for mercy during the court session, the price won¡¯t be so low.¡±


    Xi Feng¡¯s brows rxed in the office. ¡°In that case, just wait. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this anymore. I¡¯ll go over and help you immediately after I¡¯ve arranged things on my side.¡±


    The rtionship between the two of them had long exceeded the scope of saying thank you. ¡°No problem. When the timees, you can be in charge of thewsuit in peace. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    In just one night, Shan Yue received more than a dozen messages, most of them from Cheng Yue and Xi Feng. When Shan Yue woke up, she realized that Tang Xia, who had spoken arrogantly on the phone, was actually trying his best to salvage the current situation.


    At this moment, Cheng Yue called. ¡°President Shan, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early, but something unexpected happened yesterday. I think I should tell you. After all, this matter has too many connections.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly woke herself up and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the thing you¡¯re talking about should be Tang Xia from the Tang Corporation asking you for help, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. As expected of President Shan. Indeed, nothing can escape your grasp.¡± Cheng Yue was very surprised. Before he could speak, Shan Yue had already guessed what he wanted to say. ¡°President Tang called mest night and said that the Tang Corporation and the Shan Corporation might have a very importantwsuit in the future. He hopes that I can give the lightest sentence in the final verdict. He even asked me to be lenient and find an excuse to reduce their sentences.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t clearly agree or reject him, did you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve been in the Federation¡¯s Central City for so many years. I can still understand the most basic principles to be able to reach my current position.¡± Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°President Tang promised to give me a billion yuan as remuneration after this. He also promised that no one else would know about this. He also promised that he would help me behind my back in my future official career and help me have a smooth sailing. However, I still used a stalling tactic to stabilize him first. I didn¡¯t take any money. I only said that I knew about this. If it seeds, I¡¯ll take the billion yuan that belongs to me. If it doesn¡¯t work, I naturally won¡¯t take a single cent.¡±


    A perfect arc appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°You did the right thing. I¡¯ve already sent someone to sue the Tang Corporation yesterday. I believe you¡¯ll know about this soon, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you now. The current director of the Tang Corporation, Tang Li, used the corporation as a cover to smuggle firearms with other countries in private. She made a huge profit from it and used it to build the Tang Corporation.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Cheng Yue¡¯s pupils dted slightly. It was another unexpected thing.

 Chapter 261 - 261 Jailed For Life

    261 Jailed For Life


    ¡°In that case, Tang Xia¡¯s real intention in calling me is to let me cover up Tang Li¡¯s crimes so that she can be released from prison as soon as possible. Then, he really found the wrong person. Putting aside the question of whether doing this will vite my principles, just based on thewsuit between you and him, as long as you say the word, I definitely won¡¯t help him.¡±


    ¡°With your words, I feel more confident.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s brows were slightly rxed. The entire matter was still under her control. ¡°However, I still have a question in my heart. Can Tang Xia really bear to see his daughter go to jail for a few years? Even though he asked you to help reduce the crime, Tang Li will still go to jail for two to three years in the end.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Tang Xia used his daughter in exchange for the future of Tang Corporation?¡±


    ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that in Tang Xia¡¯s eyes, the Tang Corporation was actually more important than his own daughter.¡±


    In the end, the two of them discussed for a long time but did not see a definite result. Then, Cheng Yue hung up the phone and went to the court to file a case.


    Just as Tang Xia¡¯s series of actions confused Shan Yue¡¯s mind, Xi Feng finished his other work and came to prepare for thewsuit with the Tang Corporation.


    ¡°Do you still have a video of Tang Li that you haven¡¯t made public to Tang Xia?¡± Xi Feng ran through the entire incident from beginning to end and began to analyze the case. ¡°This video is the final decisive evidence. With it, Tang Li will be jailed for life. No matter what excuse she finds, she won¡¯t have a chance to make aeback.¡±


    ¡°Compared to this, what puzzled me the most was why Tang Xia would abandon his daughter for thepany.¡± As she spoke, a bad thought suddenly appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°Xi Feng, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that Tang Xia didn¡¯t abandon his daughter at all? In the end, the person who took the me for the Tang Corporation wasn¡¯t Tang Li at all, but the scapegoat?¡±


    ¡°What you said does make sense.¡± Xi Feng thought for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°Tang Xia only knows that you have this photo in your hand, but he doesn¡¯t know that you have this video of Tang Li. He can totally find someone to say that he was blinded by benefits and stole Tang Li¡¯s stamp tomit these crimes. After that, he only needs to give arge sum of money to the scapegoat. This way, not only will it not damage the reputation of the Tang Corporation, but it might also save Tang Li.¡±


    A wicked smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips, and even her eyebrows curved into crescents. ¡°If it¡¯s as we think, then Tang Xia¡¯s actions are too naive. However, this also exins why he dared to reject my request and suddenly became so unyielding.¡±


    Xi Feng walked forward slightly and sat opposite Shan Yue. His fingers tapped the table casually. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m here today. It¡¯s because something unexpected happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me Tang Xia asked you to be the defensewyer for the Tang Corporation?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so boring. How did you guess it so quickly? Can¡¯t you pretend that you don¡¯t know and make me feel a little mysterious?¡± Xi Feng said in a half-joking tone. ¡°Tang Xia did contact mest night and wanted me to defend the Tang family. He even said that he would pay me ten times the remuneration. As expected, the president of the Tang family is different. He¡¯s so generous.¡±


    There was a faint smile between Shan Yue¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Why? When did Xi Feng be someone who can be bribed with money? This is different from what I remember.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. When did I be that kind of person?¡± Xi Feng ced one leg naturally on the other, looking very calm. ¡°Not to mention ten times the remuneration, even if he gave me twenty times the remuneration, I still wouldn¡¯t agree to it. A busy person like me has pushed away everything that has happened recently and is wholeheartedly trying to help you. How can I be bribed by a small sum of money?¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262 The Winner Is The King

    262 The Winner Is The King


    ¡°But this Tang Xia contacted Cheng Yue and you. He really put in a lot of effort.¡± Shan Yue frowned slightly as she imagined Tang Xia¡¯s next move. ¡°Cheng Yue didn¡¯t explicitly reject Tang Xia. He should still have a trace of hope. However, you¡¯ve already rejected him explicitly. He definitely won¡¯t sit still and wait for death. As long as the price is high enough, other than you, the topwyer, Tang Xia has many others to find.¡±


    ¡°Let Tang Xia find whatever he wants. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I didn¡¯t get my hundred-win battle results for no reason. No one in the legal world can defeat me in court.¡± Xi Feng¡¯s words revealed his confidence from the inside out. ¡°Send me all the evidence you have. Thewsuit will be sent to the Tang family within five days after we sessfully file the case. I¡¯ll be fully prepared in these few days. I want to see who¡¯s so bold to ept the Tang family¡¯swsuit.¡±


    Shan Yue interlocked her fingers and her red lips parted slightly. ¡°Can we still make it in time? School will start in less than a month. We have to take control of the Tang Corporation before school starts. Only then can we continue the next step of our n.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One month is enough. I¡¯ll go back and prepare for this,¡± Xi Feng promised.


    !!


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll send you the photos and videoter.¡±


    Just like that, before Xi Feng returned to thew firm, Shan Yue sent all the information over.


    Xi Feng, who had returned to his office, also learned a very important piece of news. Ning Rong had taken over the Tang family¡¯swsuit.


    Ning Rong was also a famous figure in the legal world. Strictly speaking, he was only second to Xi Feng. He had only lost to Xi Feng once out of his hundred battles, so he was very unconvinced. He had always wanted to have another showdown to prove his strength. And the astronomicalwyer fee offered by the Tang family gave Ning Rong no reason to refuse.


    Then, Xi Feng immediately told Shan Yue this news. However, how could Shan Yue, who waspletely confident, be frightened by a mere second ce?


    The Tang family resolved the matter very quickly. They thought that they were well-prepared andpleted the defense in just three days. They sent the defense form back to the court and waited for it to be handed over to the intiff within five days.


    During this period, both sides were fully prepared and used all their connections.


    The winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. If they failed, they would be annexed or even start from scratch.


    The matter was about to reach its climax, but Zhou Xuan, who was watching from the side, still took the initiative to contact Shan Yue. ¡°President Shan, is this your method to annex the Tang Corporation? Now that everyone in the central city of the Federation knows about the matter between the two of you, the stock price of the market has plummeted. It has even rmed the governor. He is even asking me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can just tell the truth when others ask. Anyway, the smuggling incident of the Tang Corporation has already be a fact. No matter how she excuses herself in the end, she won¡¯t be able to get rid of it.¡± Shan Yue was absolutely confident. ¡°President Zhou should be happy, right? Actually, aren¡¯t you the biggest beneficiary in this? You don¡¯t have to spend any effort to obtain the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares or cash. Isn¡¯t this just sitting back and enjoying the fruits of others¡¯bor?¡±


    Zhou Xuan was on the other end of the phone, where no one could see. The corners of his lips subconsciously curled into a mocking smile. ¡°President Shan, you can¡¯t say that. After all, we have an agreement. Although the current situation is good, for the sake of the Zhou Corporation¡¯s future, I still have to take every step carefully. In short, I still hope to cooperate carefully with President Shan in the future. I don¡¯t want to have another enemy like you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on President Zhou¡¯s auspicious words. I hope everything will go smoothly in the future.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words carried a hint of an obscure aura. ¡°But from the looks of it, I really need President Zhou to help me investigate something. After all, the Zhou Corporation has a deep foundation in Federal City and a widework. It can¡¯t be easier for President Zhou to help me investigate this.¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263 Killing Two Birds with One Stone

    263 Killing Two Birds with One Stone


    ¡°I knew it. With President Shan¡¯s personality, you definitely won¡¯t make a loss. I¡¯ve long been prepared to help.¡± Zhou Xuan leaned back on the bench. The dim light vaguely illuminated his jaw. ¡°Although you said that it¡¯s something easy for me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me for help.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled faintly. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, President Zhou. Isn¡¯t it obvious that you don¡¯t trust me? Could it be that I¡¯ll only ask President Zhou for help when something bad happens? Or am I such a person in President Zhou¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re overthinking. Hurry up and get to the point. If there¡¯s anything you want me to investigate, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really just a very simple matter.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s cold eyes turned to the side. ¡°I hope President Zhou can help me check if the other three shareholders of the Tang Corporation have epted bribes from Tang Li. It¡¯s even fine if Tang Li transfers them arge amount of money of unknown origin. If there is, the next step will be much easier.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s slender fingers kept touching his green jade ring. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I already understand what President Shan means, but are you so confident in the win rate of thiswsuit? Your actions already show that you firmly believe that thiswsuit can pull Tang Li down and take away the other shareholders of the Tang Corporation. Am I right in killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou¡¯s guess ispletely correct.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were rxed, showing the casualness of a king. ¡°Because only by doing this can I obtain thergest shares of the Tang Corporation and be the true head of thepany. Since I¡¯ve alreadyid my cards on the table with the Tang Corporation, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some tit-for-tat situations. Whether it¡¯s to protect the Shan Corporation or topletely prevent the Tang family from having the capital to counterattack, I have to make sure that nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°I can agree to what you say.¡± Zhou Xuan thought for two seconds before agreeing firmly. ¡°Because I know you never do anything you¡¯re not confident in. Now that you¡¯re facing such an important juncture, you won¡¯t take the risk to do something unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I really have to thank President Zhou. You trust me so unconditionally. Since you¡¯ve put in so much effort, I hope that the final oue won¡¯t disappoint all of us.¡±


    Just like that, when Shan Yue finishedmunicating and was about to hang up, Zhou Xuan interrupted her.


    Zhou Xuan lowered his voice again and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°If President Shan can really annex the Tang Corporation one day soon, will your ambition end here? Or is President Shan¡¯s mind far beyond this? Will your next target be the Dong Corporation or my Zhou Corporation?¡±


    Zhou Xuan deliberately emphasized thest sentence. His seemingly simple words were like a sharp sword. Even through the phone, Zhou Xuan¡¯s words could still emit a chilling aura that burst out with an irresistible pressure.


    Shan Yue covered her face with one hand and let out a few bell-likeughter. ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯spletely unnecessary for you to have such concerns. You¡¯re right about one thing. My ambition is definitely far beyond this. However, I¡¯m not stupid enough to have the thought of annexing your two families. It¡¯s not a wise choice to monopolize the central city of the Federation. That will only cause more trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, President Shan.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes gradually rxed. ¡°After all, as the head of the Zhou Corporation, I have to be responsible for the future of the entirepany. Only when the Shan Corporation is not a threat to us can the two sides truly work together without worry.¡±


    ¡°I canpletely understand President Zhou¡¯s concerns. As the boss of thepany, we do have a lot to consider.¡± Shan Yue pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Putting aside the rtionship between the three of us, just the help Uncle Dong provided when thepany was established is already very much appreciated.¡±

 Chapter 264 - 264 Official Business

    264 Official Business


    Shan Yue paused for a moment, then smiled again. ¡°Besides, this piece ofnd of my Shan Corporation was given to me by Uncle Dong. Just based on these, how can I have the idea of taking the Dong Corporation for myself? That would be too unprincipled. As for the rtionship with President Zhou, I believe no businessman in Federal City would want to be enemies with President Zhou. I still know which to choose between a moment of development and long-term progress in the future. Moreover, if I wanted to get the Zhou Corporation, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you win the Las Vegas project back then.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of the Las Vegas project,¡± Zhou Xuan said as he turned on hisputer and looked at the email Mu Wei had just sent him. ¡°In the past half a month, the project has beenpleted and officially opened for business. The first batch of merchants have entered the shop, and with many local people booking rooms at the top, the turnover has reached nearly ten billion in a short period of time. ording to the 20% shares you hold, I¡¯ll get He Sheng to transfer the two billion yuan to your ount.¡±


    ¡°You actually thought of me when you were dividing the money. Working with President Zhou is indeed reassuring. Then I¡¯ll thank President Zhou in advance.¡±


    Zhou Xuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You deserve this. I just did what I should have done. Since we¡¯re partners, we should have some credibility.¡±


    After a few short sentences, Zhou Xuan finally figured out the doubts in his heart. After hanging up, he quickly called He Sheng over. ¡°Go and investigate in private if there¡¯s anyrge money transaction between the other three shareholders of the Tang Corporation and Tang Li. Tell me immediately if you find any traces.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    The busy life passed exceptionally quickly. Just as both sides were making sufficient preparations for thewsuit, the court announced that a public hearing would be held in three days. The announcement of this news also made the atmosphere in the Federal City suddenly solemn. A dark cloud seemed to have already covered the sky above the city.


    The implications of this matter were very wide, affecting the stock prices and reputation of both sides. In just a few days, it had already clearly caused the economy of the Federation¡¯s Central City to decline.


    At this moment, Governor Liu Ze also stepped forward to mediate between the two sides. Unfortunately, both sides were people with personalities and insisted on continuing thewsuit. In the end, the reconciliation ended on bad terms.


    Just two days before the trial, Shan Yue, Xi Feng, and Cheng Yue gathered together in private. Cheng Yue, who had seen Xi Feng in person up close, clearly reacted excitedly.


    Cheng Yue turned to Shan Yue with a glint in his eyes. ¡°President Shan, thest time you promised to let me preside over awsuit against Lawyer Xi Feng, my first reaction was to think that you were joking. I didn¡¯t expect that in just half a month, what you said would actuallye true. I heard from others that Lawyer Xi Feng solves cases overseas for hundreds of millions of yuan. How did you invite him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Shan Yue nced sideways at Xi Feng, but of course, she couldn¡¯t say that she had known Xi Feng for a long time. Hence, she thought of an excuse. ¡°Isn¡¯t mywsuit with Tang Corporation already involving hundreds of millions of assets? As long as I pay enoughwyer fees, Lawyer Xi will naturally help me.¡±


    Before Cheng Yue could continue answering Shan Yue, Xi Feng interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little rude for the two of you to discuss why I want to take over thiswsuit in front of me, right?¡± Xi Feng put on a serious expression and maintained his image in the hearts of outsiders. ¡°I indeed only take on big cases, but this matter has already entered the scope of what I can take over. Isn¡¯t it only right for President Shan to pay me to do things? There¡¯s no need for the two of you to be so curious.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Shan Yue did not waste any more time and quickly started the next topic. ¡°Then let¡¯s sort out this case onest time. The court session is in two days. Although we have enough evidence, we can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    While the three of them were discussing, Tang Xia naturally could not stay idle. The father and daughter, together with theirwyer and assistant, were in Tang Xia¡¯s study.

 Chapter 265 - 265 Live Without Worry

    265 Live Without Worry


    Ning Rong was the first to speak. ¡°Thewsuit will begin in two days. We already know that the debatewyer from the Shan Corporation is Xi Feng. If everyone has heard of him, they should know that this person is very strong. We¡¯re not afraid of everyoneughing at us. To be honest, even I lost to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I already knew about this, Lawyer Ning.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were steady. ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Xi Feng, who had already rejected my invitation, would actually help Shan Yue. Could it be that even he thought that I would lose, so he didn¡¯t ept me?¡±


    ¡°President Tang, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve only lost to Xi Feng once in a hundred battles.¡± Ning Rong¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. The generous reward and the opportunity to take revenge had secretly ignited the fighting spirit in her heart. ¡°That time, he only won by a slight advantage. This proves that he¡¯s not the legendary invincible. You can trust mepletely. I¡¯ll prove to the world through thiswsuit that I¡¯m not inferior to him. I justck an opportunity.¡±


    A smile appeared on Tang Li¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lawyer Ning. Since we¡¯ve already chosen you to be our Tang family¡¯s defensewyer, we¡¯ll definitely trust you unconditionally. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. Just let go and do it. No matter what, our Tang Corporation will help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your unconditional trust, Miss. Then I definitely won¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡± Ning Rong cupped his fists with gratitude. ¡°Then, regardless of whether Shan Yue takes out that photo as evidence, Miss Tang, you can just insist that you know nothing about this and that all the smuggling incidents have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Then, Ning Rong slowly looked at the assistant beside Tang Li. ¡°At this time, your assistant only needs to stand up and tell the entire court that she did everything. She just needs to shoulder this crime for thepany alone. This way, in a situation where the situation is very clear, the judge will quickly acquit you and the Tang Corporation. In the end, the assistant will only be judged for the severity of the crime.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already spoken to the main judge, Cheng Yue.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were very steady, and his words gave her assistant a sense of security. ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t received any money yet, he has also said that he wants me to give him the remuneration he deserves after the matter ispleted.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Xia¡¯s tone had paused, Tang Li quickly added, ¡°So, you just have to bear the responsibility. I can guarantee that the final sentence will be the lightest. After this matter is over, you can live without worry for the rest of your life.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s eyes moved, and the expression on her face gradually turned from hesitation to determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Tang. Since we¡¯ve already reached a deal, I hope that after I take the me for our Tang Corporation, you can also do what you said before. I¡¯ll leave my family to you for the few years I¡¯ve been in.¡±


    Tang Xia nodded slightly in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Just wait inside. I¡¯ll prepare everything outside for you. As for your family, they¡¯ll definitely receive the best treatment.¡±


    ¡°Actually, everyone should be more optimistic. There¡¯s no need to be so negative.¡± Ning Rong¡¯s words were extremely inmmatory, affecting the atmosphere between the few of them. ¡°Miss Tang, you just need to know that you don¡¯t know anything. Everything will go ording to our previous n. President Tang has also spoken to the judge. I believe that we will definitely win in the end.¡±


    In the end, it was Tang Xia who stood up to stabilize everyone¡¯s emotions. At this point, both sidespleted their final negotiations and were only waiting for the court hearing in two days.


    Two dayster, early in the morning, it was a foggy day. The rising sunlight was still very weak and could not pierce through the confusion, shrouding the entire central city of the Federation in a looming sense of mystery. It covered thewsuit that was the center of attention today with an unknown veil, making it difficult to see through many pairs of eyes.


    Today¡¯s showdown was not only a battle between the two groups, but also rted to the futureyout and economic development of Federal City. Early in the morning, not only Shan Yue and Tang Xia, but even Governor Liu Ze, the entrepreneur Zhou Xuan, Dong Peng, Yu Sen, and more than a dozen others were prepared to attend.


    The entrance of the federal court was already surrounded by reporters who had been waiting in advance. There were also countless people who wanted to join in the fun and see the results, surrounding the entire road.

 Chapter 266 - 266 Making a Big Fuss

    266 Making a Big Fuss


    On the foggy street, a beam of prating car light shot from afar. Gradually, the sound of an engine entered people¡¯s ears. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Ying was not suitable to appear in public. He could only wait for the oue in the corporation.


    There were only Shan Yue and Xi Feng in the brand new red Ferrari. The sharp-eyed reporters recognized the person in the car at a nce.


    When the car gradually stopped, Chang Ling and the others, who had been waiting at the entrance of the court, were the first to surround the car in order to prevent the reporters from swarming over.


    Even so, the group of bodyguards was still filled with the pressure of reporters. It was as crowded as a surging crowd. They escorted the two of them to the entrance of the court with difficulty before standing in a row in front of them.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the reporters behind extended dozens of microphones to Shan Yue through the bodyguards.


    ¡°President Shan, regarding thiswsuit, do you have the confidence to win as the prosecution?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, do you think thiswsuit will cause the reputation of the Tang Corporation to plummet and change the business structure of the Federation¡¯s Central City?¡±


    ¡°ording to rumors, the two of you have already had some conflicts before. Are these words true?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Shan Yue to answer, Xi Feng took a step forward slightly and immediately emitted an oppressive aura. ¡°I know everyone is very concerned about these meaningless questions and wants to use this gimmick to make a big deal out of it, but I advise everyone not to go through so much trouble. When thiswsuit ispleted, the truth of the matter will naturally be announced to the public. When the series of results is out, it will be difficult for everyone not to know, so let us maintain the mysteriousness we deserve. Please look forward to it.¡±


    With that, he turned to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, President Shan. Don¡¯t worry about these people. The longer we stay here, the more they will have something to write about in the headlines tomorrow.¡±


    Then, the two of them ignored the reporters and turned to enter the court. Immediately after, the people from the Tang Corporation and some important figures arrived one after another.


    Before they started, Zhou Xuan stopped Shan Yue. The two of them came to an empty ce. ¡°President Shan, He Sheng has already found out what you asked me to investigate a few days ago. One of the three shareholders is an old friend of Tang Xia. He¡¯s naturally Tang Xia¡¯s subordinate, so he didn¡¯t ept Tang Li¡¯s money. The other two are different. One¡¯s surname is Su, and the other¡¯s surname is Meng. Their rtionship with Tang Xia isn¡¯t as stable as we thought. This also gives Tang Li a chance to take advantage of the situation. When Tang Li first came to thepany, in order to stabilize her position as the head of thepany, she bribed these two shareholders.¡±


    ¡°Then the rest will be much easier.¡± A trace of teasing shed between Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Since they have the guts to ept bribes, they should be prepared to be discovered. After I finish dealing with Tang Li and the others, I¡¯ll naturally deal with the two old gentlemen. At that time, with Tang Li¡¯s example, they won¡¯t be able to keep their shares even if they want to.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyebrows curved slightly. ¡°Then how much preparation does President Shan have for today¡¯swsuit? If you can¡¯t nip the Tang Corporation in the bud, your Shan Corporation won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage after they recover, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand what President Zhou said,¡± Shan Yue said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already given Tang Xia a chance, but he didn¡¯t seize it well. Then, when it¡¯s toote for him to regret it, he¡¯ll also pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to see President Shan¡¯s methods. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing who will win in the end.¡±


    ¡°In that case, President Zhou, please look forward to it. However, the winner of the ending will definitely be decided.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue turned around and entered the backstage. Her deep and long eyes gave people endless room for imagination. However, the final oue was obvious. Everything was contained in Shan Yue¡¯s confident words.


    After everything was ready, Cheng Yue slowly sat down in the main judge¡¯s seat in the middle of the hall. With a voice from the sidelines, he said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the intiff, Shan Yue, the defendant, Tang Li, and the defensewyers of both sides.¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267 Court

    267 Court


    As the door opened, the four of them walked to their seats from different directions. The others were already prepared in the gallery. Liu Ze and Zhou Xuan were still whispering to each other, waiting for the battle between the two sides to start.


    Everything in the court was being broadcast live. Millions of people outside the court were paying attention to thiswsuit that could change everything. The final oue involved many people.


    As Cheng Yue slowly stood up on the field, he said in a powerful and majestic voice, ¡°May I ask if the intiff and the defendant want to apply for leave?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± the two of them said in unison, as if they had already discussed it.


    Seeing that the two of them were very straightforward in their answers, Cheng Yue did not dy any longer and spoke again. ¡°The Tang Corporation¡¯s firearms smuggling case is now officially in session. Next, let¡¯s invite the intiff, Shan Yue¡¯swyer, to state the facts of the case. During this period, please keep the venue quiet.¡±


    ¡°Your Honor, hello to all the members of the jury. I¡¯m Xi Feng, the defensewyer of the Shan Corporation.¡±


    He held the information in his hand and calmly faced the public. ¡°As the chairman of the Tang Corporation, Tang Li, has always been involved in firearms smuggling in private, our intiff, Shan Yue, discovered this crime by chance. Thew of the Federal Center City clearly stiptes that those who smuggle firearms will be sentenced to three to seven years in prison if the situation is light. If the situation is serious, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment. Please refer to the severity of the situation.¡±


    Cheng Yue looked at the movements below the stage and smiled. ¡°May I ask if the intiff¡¯swyer has finished his statement?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve finished exining the facts of the case.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s move on to the next segment.¡± Cheng Yue¡¯s stern eyes observed the changes on both sides. ¡°Please provide the witnesses and physical evidence of the case on behalf of the intiff. Tell the witnesses their rights and obligations, or dere the witnesses who have not arrived.¡±


    Xi Feng¡¯s expression was calm and natural. ¡°Your Honor, we can only provide physical evidence of the incident. There are no witnesses to testify.¡±


    Before Cheng Yue could speak, Ning Rong, who was beside Tang Li, spoke first. His tone was filled with disdain and ridicule. ¡°Could it be that Lawyer Xi has really been blinded by your winning battle results? Or are you relying on your unreasonable conceit? Without a witness, you dare to take over thiswsuit with the evidence in your hand. Should I praise your confidence, or do you think you¡¯ve won too much and want to lose to try what it feels like?¡±


    Xi Feng had a smile on his face as he silently stared at Ning Rong in front of him. He did not say anything and waited quietly.


    As expected, before Xi Feng could speak, Cheng Yue scolded loudly, ¡°Lawyer Ning, you¡¯re also an experiencedwyer. You should be very clear about the basic process of thewsuit. Now is the time for the intiff to provide witnesses and evidence. It¡¯s not time for the two sides to debate. Please pay attention to your words. Overly intense words won¡¯t be good for your subsequent debate. You¡¯re only here to defend the defendant, not to use this asion to resolve personal grudges.¡±


    At this moment, the smile on Xi Feng¡¯s lips deepened. This was because he did not need to say anything in this situation. After all, Cheng Yue¡¯s position today was not for show. Ning Rong had snatched his right to speak, so he naturally could not sit still and wait for death.


    However, some were happy, while others were worried. After Ning Rong heard these words, the anger in his stomach was ignited in advance. He was instantly furious. In his eyes, Cheng Yue was only a judge after all. Just as Ning Rong was about to open his mouth to argue a few more words, Tang Li, who was beside him, grabbed his arm.


    No matter what Cheng Yue said now, he did not reject Tang Xia¡¯s request. The assistant¡¯s final decision still depended on Cheng Yue¡¯s decision, so Tang Li did not want to ruin the rtionship between the Tang family and Cheng Yue.


    She quietly leaned over to Ning Rong¡¯s side. ¡°We have to calm down. We can¡¯t be enemies with Cheng Yue. The final punishment depends on his intentions.¡±


    Under Tang Li¡¯s persuasion, Ning Rong could only swallow his anger and raise his head slightly to Cheng Yue. ¡°I understand, Your Honor.¡±

 Chapter 268 - 268 In Black and White

    268 In ck and White


    Cheng Yue quickly adjusted from what had just happened and pointed his fingers at Shan Yue. ¡°Next, please show the physical evidence you have. Both parties have their own opinions on the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look. This photo records one of the arms smuggling transactions between the Tang Corporation and an unknown group in Country H. I believe there must be more than one photo like this. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t discover it.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue picked up the photo that had been prepared in the materials and faced the public behind her. ¡°And this photo is clearly printed with Tang Li¡¯s personal seal. This kind of seal is usually in her own hands and only she has a chance to use it. Therefore, I have good reason to suspect that Ms. Tang Li is involved in smuggling.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue turned around and slowly walked in front of Tang Li. Her cold eyes stared into Tang Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°President Tang, do you still remember that a month ago, during thepetition for the Las Vegas project, I exposed you at the scene for framing Zhou Xuan for hiring a murderer? Even if your n didn¡¯t cause Dong Yan to be hurt a second time, it was because I was present at the hospital that the tragic consequences did not happen.¡±


    !!


    Shan Yue¡¯s loud voice echoed in the entire court and traveled into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°At that time, Uncle Dong had already given way and did not continue to pursue criminal responsibility for you. He had already let you escape the punishment of thew by luck. I didn¡¯t expect you to still dare to participate in such smuggling now. It seems that you really think you¡¯ve lived too long. You¡¯re anxious to shorten your lifespan.¡±


    After hearing this, Tang Li could not help but p the table and stand up. ¡°Shan Yue, please understand. We¡¯re in the court now, not your house. The case we¡¯re discussing now is smuggling firearms, not asking you to nder and mention the past. How should we pursue your deliberate pressure?¡±


    Seeing this, Ning Rong took the opportunity to chime in. ¡°Your Honor, I protest. These digressions that Shan Yue said have nothing to do with the case at all. She¡¯s deliberately confusing my defense so that she can better achieve her goal.¡±


    ¡°I think President Tang knows better than anyone else if I deliberately pressured her or if that¡¯s the truth.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s cold smile gradually appeared on her lips, and there was a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Even if I¡¯m putting pressure on President Tang, it¡¯s indeed my problem. Then how should President Tang exin the smuggling of firearms? It¡¯s printed on the photo in ck and white. You can¡¯t say that I¡¯m ndering you for no reason, right?¡±


    ¡°As for this matter, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, President Shan. I¡¯ll naturally exin. The photo in President Shan¡¯s hand indeed shows my personal seal. I won¡¯t refute this fact.¡±


    Tang Li had a confident expression on her face. She thought that she was sufficiently prepared to straighten her back. ¡°But you have to be clear. My personal seal is in the office. Coincidentally, there¡¯s no surveince in the office, so anyone can get it tomit a crime when I¡¯m not in the office. I don¡¯t think this 100% means that I¡¯m the one who used it.¡±


    Hearing Tang Li¡¯s exnation, Shan Yue could not help but smile disdainfully. ¡°In short, Tang Li, you¡¯ve really found a good excuse for yourself. However, just your words alone can¡¯t escape your crime. This doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t be involved in smuggling. Who would be so bold as to enter your office and steal your seal? Moreover, the person who stole the seal must be from your Tang Corporation. How is President Tang going to exin this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same logic? Since President Shan said that my words are empty, does what you say have legal benefits?¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in Tang Li¡¯s words. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You can say whatever you want with just this photo. But how can you be sure that I¡¯m involved in smuggling? In the end, we¡¯ll just talk about our own things. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269 Sharp-tongued

    269 Sharp-tongued


    Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes faded. ¡°President Tang, you¡¯re really sharp-tongued. For a moment, you¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re not the defendant. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve made a lot of preparations in advance. To be able to be so calm andposed on such an asion, you¡¯re indeed the second young entrepreneur in the Federation City, second only to Zhou Xuan.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re indeed overpraising me. Speaking of which, haven¡¯t you practiced a lot? Who can be much stronger than the other?¡±


    Cheng Yue watched as their excuses began to derail. If they continued, it would probably develop to an uncontroble extent. It would be difficult to determine an absolute winner for a moment. After thinking for two seconds, he decided to stop the conversation.


    Cheng Yue held the small mallet in his hand very seriously. ¡°In view of the fact that both the intiff and the defendant have their own arguments, we¡¯ll move on to the next segment of the ¡°court debate¡±. The parties and the defensewyer will argue and argue about the disputed facts and legal issues. The final oue will be under the auspices of the court. The two parties will agree to resolve the dispute. Whether they can reach a final mediation will be decided by both parties.¡±


    !!


    At this moment, the war between Xi Feng and Ning Rong had just officially begun. The moment they came up, they mercilessly asked questions and pressed on with sharp conversations like waves.


    However, Ning Rong, who had been in the legal world for many years, was naturally not to be trifled with. After all, he had fought with Xi Feng once and knew his questioning method and attack rhythm very well. He answered the corresponding questions in an orderly manner.


    Even the people on the spectator stand and Cheng Yue, who was at the top, could not help but sigh. As expected of the topwyer of a hundred battles, Xi Feng. As expected, reputation was not as good as meeting him. Today, he really deserved this title. Shan Yue¡¯s promise to him had reallye true.


    The debate that followed became more and more intense. Even Shan Yue and Tang Li could not interrupt.


    When one party raised a question, the other party could immediately answer it, as if it was a form that had already been set up in their minds. The audience was dumbfounded. The governor, who had always been known for his stability, and the elites of various industries could not help but exim and praise them.


    ¡°Lawyer Xi, it turns out that you¡¯re just so-so today.¡± Ning Rong¡¯s lips were curled into a mocking smile. ¡°No matter how sharp your questions are and how targeted they are, you should know very well in your heart. There¡¯s only one answer I can give you. Your evidence isn¡¯t enough to prove that the smuggler is President Tang, so don¡¯t waste your breath. No matter how much time you waste, you won¡¯t be able to win thiswsuit.¡±


    Xi Feng was not flustered at all. His tone was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s too early for Lawyer Ning to say that. Even if the evidence in front of us is not enough topletely charge Miss Tang Li, it¡¯s difficult to get rid of her suspicion. No matter who it is, there must be someone in the Tang Corporation controlling the smuggling of firearms.¡±


    The tense atmosphere spread across the field, as if it was pressing down on everyone¡¯s nerves. The tense atmosphere was gradually making it difficult for them to breathe.


    Seeing that the two sides had been arguing, Tang Li decided to take thest step she had prepared. She first gave the audience a look. The moment she met Tang Xia¡¯s gaze, Tang Xia immediately understood the meaning in her eyes. Seeing this, a trace of intriguing joy shed across Tang Li¡¯s expression.


    Below the stage, Tang Xia quietly leaned over to the assistant and covered his mouth with one hand. ¡°The time hase. It¡¯s your turn to go on stage. Don¡¯t feel pressured. We¡¯ll prepare everything for you. You won¡¯t be in there for long. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you out soon.¡±


    The assistant turned to look at Tang Xia without saying anything, but her gaze gradually became firm. Then, she nodded slightly and stood up. Among the crowd, her petite figure stood out.


    ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m Miss Tang Li¡¯s assistant. Please adjourn the debate and give me a chance. I have something to say.¡± The assistant was not as afraid as she had imagined. Instead, she appeared very calm.

 Chapter 270 - 270 The Mastermind

    270 The Mastermind


    Cheng Yue looked at the assistant, who had suddenly stood up, with a puzzled expression in his eyes. ¡°This is a very serious moment when thewsuit is going on. Please don¡¯t casually express your opinions. If you have any objections, you can have a chance to discuss and appealter.¡±


    ¡°No, Your Honor, you must have misunderstood me.¡± The assistant walked to the front of the stage with a firm attitude. ¡°I think my next words will be very helpful in resolving the case. It shouldpletely change the situation. Please give me a chance to speak and let me tell the truth to the world. I can¡¯t let President Tang suffer this grievance for no reason.¡±


    When the assistant said this, not only did Cheng Yue look puzzled, but even the people below the stage looked very puzzled. They did not know what was going on. They could only wait for what would happen next.


    ¡°Sure. Since you say so, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Cheng Yue smiled slightly. ¡°I hope what you said is helpful to the case and not a waste of everyone¡¯s time. If you¡¯re deliberately stalling for time, don¡¯t me me for asking someone to invite you out.¡±


    ¡°What I want to say is that the real mastermind behind the Tang Corporation¡¯s smuggling of firearms is not President Tang. I¡¯m the cause of all this.¡±


    After thinking about it, the assistant straightened her back and let out her voicepletely. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve been in the Tang Corporation for too long. I¡¯m jealous of the wealth that President Tang has. I¡¯ve already been blinded by benefits and finally walked down this path of no return. Why can shemand me from a high position while I can only be a small assistant by her side? I¡¯m really indignant.¡±


    Hearing the assistant¡¯s words, there was an uproar. No one expected things to develop to this extent. At the same time, it was not only the people below the stage who were surprised. Even Shan Yue and Xi Feng, who had already sensed that Tang Li would have such methods, could not help but look surprised when they faced this situation.


    She did not expect that an inconspicuous small character beside Tang Li would really sacrifice herself to take the me for the Tang Corporation at this critical moment. It was unpredictable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been smuggling with the people of Country H in the name of thepany. One time, in a moment of desperation, I secretly entered President Tang¡¯s office and took her private seal to use. I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by President Shan this time.¡±


    The assistant turned to everyone. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m here today is because President Tang treats me well. I don¡¯t want President Tang to be used of this groundless crime for no reason because of me. All of this is my fault, so I¡¯m willing to ept thew¡¯s punishment.¡±


    Even Cheng Yue did not react for a moment. ¡°Is what you said true? If you testify, not only will Tang Li eventually be punished by thew, but even you will suffer with her.¡±


    ¡°Everything I said is true. I¡¯m not lying at all. I¡¯m willing to bear the corresponding consequences for all the crimes I¡¯vemitted. I just hope that everyone won¡¯t wrong a good person like President Tang.¡±


    The assistant seemed to be prepared to go to jail. She acted very rxed. ¡°I¡¯ve already deeply realized the wrongness of my actions and I¡¯m even sorry for the damage to President Tang¡¯s reputation. The heavens are watching. President Tang shouldn¡¯t be treated like this. I¡¯m the one who ruined the reputation that the Tang Corporation has built over the years. I¡¯m sorry, President Tang.¡±


    Seeing that the situation was going ording to the previous n, Tang Li began to put on an act. She looked at her assistant in disbelief. ¡°How can that be? I can give you whatever you want. The money is even easier to negotiate. I won¡¯t me you for anything, but why did you walk down this path of no return?¡±


    The two of them ying along on the scene blinded most people. Some even began to think that Tang Li was really innocent, and that the real culprit was her assistant beside her.

 Chapter 271 - 271 Victory

    271 Victory


    Only a few people were awake, including Zhou Xuan. From the moment the assistant stood up, Zhou Xuan had already guessed all of Tang Li¡¯s subsequent ns, including the scapegoat, bribing the judge, and settling the arrangements after. All of this gradually surfaced in Zhou Xuan¡¯s mind. How could thepetitive Zhou Xuan be deceived so easily?


    His eyes emitted a sharp gaze, and his eyes were as cold as ice. I wonder how Shan Yue is going to deal with the current situation? If she can¡¯t turn the current situation around in time, thiswsuit will probably end with the failure of the Shan Corporation. What wille next will definitely be the crazy revenge of the Tang Corporation.


    Shan Yue whispered a few words into Xi Feng¡¯s ear, and the two of them immediately reached the same decision. In fact, the two of them had long expected this situation to happen, so they were naturally prepared and activated the second n.


    In order not to let the matter continue to fester, Xi Feng had already stood below the stage. He smiled at Cheng Yue. ¡°Your Honor, we request to stop attending for the time being. As we still have some details to discuss, can we adjourn the court?¡±


    !!


    Cheng Yue looked at Tang Li and asked for the defendant¡¯s opinion.


    At this moment, Tang Li already thought that the scales of victory were leaning towards her. The adjournment that Shan Yue requested was just ast desperate struggle. The more the enemy struggled, the more excited she became.


    In order to make Shan Yue losepletely to her, Tang Li agreed to the adjournment without thinking. Then, both sides returned to their respective lounges. Shan Yue also took out her final trump card.


    The two of them had already discussed it in advance. In order to prevent Tang Li from cheating, Shan Yue would stay calm and wait for the person who would take the me for her to appear. Then, she would take out a second video of Tang Li¡¯s criminal record andpletely destroy her hope of turning the tables.


    Just as Shan Yue was preparing for the next step ording to the n, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open and Tang Xia and Tang Li entered.


    ¡°What kind of wind blew the two of you here?¡± Even though they were on opposite sides of thewsuit, Shan Yue did not show obvious malice. ¡°Thewsuit is still underway. Is there anything special about Uncle Tang and Miss Tanging to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything special. I just want to see how President Shan ns to deal with it next.¡±


    The corners of Tang Li¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing the joy of victory. ¡°The truth has been revealed. The current situation is enough to prove that I¡¯m innocent. If President Shan can¡¯te up with anything more, we¡¯ll have to announce that Lawyer Xi Feng has failed. I didn¡¯t expect Lawyer of Hundred Victories to lose. This really makes me feel regretful.¡±


    Shan Yue did not answer immediately. Instead, she pursed her lips first. ¡°From what Miss Tang said, you¡¯re already confident of winning, but as the opposing party, I still have to advise you. You shouldn¡¯t be happy too early. As the saying goes, a good n can¡¯t keep up with changes. You¡¯ll never know what will happen in the next second. It might allow you to reach the sky in a single step, but it can also instantly make you fall to the bottom.¡±


    ¡°Looks like President Shan won¡¯t give up until you hit the wall. You¡¯re about to die, but you still don¡¯t forget to be stubborn.¡±


    Tang Li raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. ¡°At this point, I wonder what other changes President Shan can make? In the situation where the oue is set, so what if you have three heads and six arms? ept the reality that you¡¯ve already lost. If your attitude is better now, I can make you lose less miserably.¡±


    ¡°President Tang, it¡¯s a good thing to be confident, but overconfidence will blind a person. Do you really think the situation is already under your control?¡±


    A perfect smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. As she spoke, she picked up the video in her hand and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think President Tang should be so optimistic for now. Why don¡¯t you take a look at this video on my phone? I hope you can still maintain your current smile after watching it.¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272 The Truth Always Come Out

    272 The Truth Always Come Out


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Tang father and daughter subconsciously frowned. They had a bad feeling. They took the phone from Shan Yue and looked at each other before opening the video.


    What came into view was Tang Li and her assistantmanding the loading and unloading of the firearms at the port. The video clearly captured their faces. Now, they had confessed even if they didn¡¯t confess.


    ¡°How is that possible? How can you have such a video? Every time the port transports goods, I clear everyone there in advance. There¡¯s no chance of catching me.¡±


    Tang Li held her phone tightly with one hand. The expression on her face gradually turned from confusion to ferocity. ¡°Did you already guess that I would find someone to take the me, so you deliberately didn¡¯t take out this video to crush me at thest moment? How about it? You¡¯ll achieve your goal in the court hearingter. Are you happy?¡±


    !!


    ¡°President Tang, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Shan Yue shrugged and her red lips curled up slightly. Her entire movement was very leisurely. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not my original intention. I really don¡¯t care at all if I can embarrass you or make you lose. I have ulterior motives. President Tang still doesn¡¯t understand my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°At this point, don¡¯t pretend to be pretentious. It really makes me disgusted.¡± Tang Li¡¯s eyes were red, and her hatred for Shan Yue had already reached the point of gnashing her teeth. ¡°Ever since you appeared beside Zhou Xuan, you¡¯ve been going against me everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Tang Corporation would have at least reached the same status as the Zhou Corporation. It wouldn¡¯t havee to this point at all. All of this is because of you.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to yourself.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice instantly turned cold, and the atmosphere in the room instantly reached a freezing point. ¡°The truth will alwayse out. Everything you think is wless will be discovered in the end. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    As she spoke, the aura emanating from Shan Yue¡¯s body approached the two of them with a condescending aura.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your Tang Corporation always insisted on the so-called legitimate business? Ever since Miss Tang took over, you¡¯ve already broken the rules of your Tang family. In addition, Miss Tang has tasted the sweetness of smuggling. From then on, it¡¯s out of control. A fly doesn¡¯t bite a seamless egg. The risks and benefits are proportional. Since you¡¯ve obtained a huge profit, you naturally have to bear the corresponding risks.¡±


    In her anger, Tang Li was gradually overwhelmed by anger. Coupled with Shan Yue¡¯s constant provocation, she couldn¡¯t care less about everyone¡¯s gazes at this moment. She raised her hand and was about to smash her phone.


    ¡°I advise Miss Tang to calm down first.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with casualness, and she did not panic at all because of Tang Li¡¯s actions. ¡°You can use your brain and think about it. We¡¯ve interacted a lot. You probably know my character. If there was only this video, would I have shown it to you directly? Even if you smash my phone into pieces now, I can still take out this video after the court hearing.¡±


    Tang Li, who had regained her senses, lowered her raised arm. Just as she was about to say something, Tang Xia grabbed her from behind.


    After stopping Tang Li, Tang Xia took a step forward slightly. His eyes were not as angry as Tang Li¡¯s. Instead, they were more calm and experienced as an adult. ¡°I think the reason why the video in President Shan¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t been released in court is not because you guessed in advance that we would find someone to take the me, right? It¡¯s the same for the court adjournment now. Everything you did was to give us a chance and achieve your goal.¡±


    ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier it is.¡± Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but p her hands, her thin lips curling up slightly. ¡°Compared to Miss Tang, Uncle Tang¡¯s thinking is really meticulous. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s standing at the side without saying anything. In fact, he¡¯s secretly looking for loopholes in my words. I¡¯m indeed impressed.¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273 Life and Death

    273 Life and Death


    ¡°Compared to President Shan¡¯s methods, my ability is really far inferior. You¡¯re an outstanding talent of the younger generation. I believe your ability shouldn¡¯t be inferior to Zhou Xuan¡¯s, right?¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s especially focused eyes stared intently at Shan Yue. ¡°You came to look for me before this. First, you revealed that you had the photo as evidence, making me subconsciously think that you only had this photo in your hand. Then, you suggested that I use 20% of my shares and 50 billion yuan as a bargaining chip in exchange for evidence. If I agree to your request, you¡¯ll achieve your goal. You¡¯ll keep the video and no one will know of its existence from now on.¡±


    His words gradually became heavier. Tang Xia¡¯s dark eyebrows tightened a little, but his eyes were still following Shan Yue.


    ¡°But once I don¡¯t agree to your request, this video will be yourst resort. It¡¯s enough to kill my Tang family. I think if we don¡¯te to this lounge to look for you, you¡¯ll probably look for uster.¡±


    !!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Tang.¡± The curve of Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows carried a hint of mockery. ¡°You have to know that my original intention was not to let Miss Tang suffer in jail. I just wanted to get what I wanted. Wouldn¡¯t it be best if we each take a step back and fulfill each other¡¯s wishes?¡±


    Tang Xia was deliberately suppressing his emotions. After all, he was at a disadvantage now. ¡°Once I give you the shares and you release the video during the court session, won¡¯t my Tang family never be able to stand out?¡±


    ¡°No, Uncle Tang. At this point, we should have some basic trust in each other. We¡¯re both businessmen. I understand the principle of paying and delivering at the same time.¡±


    Shan Yue sat leisurely on the sofa. ¡°As long as I get what I deserve, I can guarantee that no one outside this room will know about this video. If you had agreed to my request from the beginning, there would have been no need for this video to exist at all. It¡¯s just that you thought you were smart and missed the best time to deal.¡±


    ¡°The Tang Corporation is my Tang family¡¯s life¡¯s work. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of storms over the years, but I¡¯ve still survived them. However, it¡¯s impossible for me to hand over the shares to you so easily with just this photo.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded slightly. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, Uncle Tang, you have to know that society is not your home. There are many things that everyone doesn¡¯t want to do. Some things are not up to them. A wise man submits to circumstances. Everything depends on what you think.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, I have to praise you. If not for our opposing rtionship, I would prefer to be partners with you. Although you¡¯re not old, you¡¯re really good.¡±


    As Tang Xia listened to Shan Yue promise word by word, the determination in his heart slowly began to waver. Just as he was hesitating, Tang Li¡¯s words broke the silence.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t agree to her conditions. We can¡¯t just hand over the Tang Corporation that we¡¯ve worked so hard to manage.¡± There was no warmth in Tang Li¡¯s words. She said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°The more she¡¯s like this, the more we can¡¯t let her evil n seed. Even if we can¡¯t win against her, we have to lose fair and square.¡±


    ¡°But like this¡­¡±


    Tang Xia looked at his daughter with heartache. ¡°If we don¡¯t agree to her request, she can use this video as evidence after she goes to court. At that time, it will confirm the fact that we perjure ourselves. Not only your assistant, but even you have to go in for a few years. However, you only have a few years of youth. I don¡¯t want you to spend all your time in prison.¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to waste a few years of my youth, I don¡¯t want our Tang Corporation to fall into the hands of such a person.¡± At this moment, Tang Li¡¯s eyebrows and lips were filled with unwillingness and resentment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already greet that chief judge? I believe you will definitely think of a way to let me go out early. Even if we have to fight to the death with her today, we can¡¯t give up our shares.¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274 Life-Saving Straw

    274 Life-Saving Straw


    Hearing this, Shan Yue understood that Tang Li could still maintain such a mentality in the end. It turned out that she had ced herst hope on Cheng Yue. Little did she know that herst straw of hope had long been cut off by Shan Yue. Cheng Yue had already joined Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    Shan Yue did not hide her disdain at all. She only sneered and ignored them. Instead, she casually flipped through the information she was about to prepare.


    Tang Xia nced sideways and her tone began to carry a hint of anger. ¡°Why, President Shan? She¡¯s already chosen to lower her head and admit defeat to ept reality. How much more do you want to press on?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up yfully. ¡°I¡¯ve always insisted on being lenient when possible. However, Miss Tang actually hopes that Cheng Yue can save her life in the end. This is really a little wishful thinking. Instead of having such thoughts, why don¡¯t you think about what to do when the court session starts?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Miss Shan, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t the final sentence based on the judge¡¯s punishment? Could it be that you¡¯ve already¡­¡±


    During the conversation, a fatal thought suddenly shed through Tang Xia¡¯s mind. In an instant, his pupils could not help but widen. He raised one hand and pointed at her, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    This action did notst for more than a few seconds before Tang Xia copsed on the sofa with his hands behind his head. This kind of blow was not only difficult to ept the reality in front of him, but it was also unimaginable that he had fought for decades, but in the end, he could not defeat a fledgling child. The firm will in his heart was pierced by a sharp sword and instantly shattered.


    Tang Li, who was standing, did not understand what was going on immediately. She quickly helped her father up, her eyes filled with panic. ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, let me tell you what¡¯s going on. The judge you have high hopes for, Mr. Cheng Yue, is actually my man. You can refuse my request and take the me and go to jail, but things aren¡¯t as simple as you think.¡±


    Tang Xia naturally could not answer Tang Li¡¯s question immediately, so Shan Yue tidied her clothes and stood up.


    She raised her eyes and smiled with a powerful aura. ¡°With the evidence, as a public figure in the central city of the Federation, you instigated your assistant to take the me for you. Coupled with the fact that you smuggled arge number of firearms, it¡¯s 100% impossible for you to be released from prison in two to three years. With your serious circumstances, it¡¯s not a problem for you to stay in prison for six to seven years. Moreover, since the judge is also my person, as long as you dare to walk out of here and continue the court session today, you¡¯ll definitely be sentenced to life imprisonment.¡±


    After hearing this, Tang Li was not defeated like her father because she knew that she had to be strong at this moment. Her father had already lost his fighting spirit. If even she fell, the Tang Corporation would really be finished.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Tang Li¡¯s trembling lips under her slightly red eyes slowly opened. ¡°Why is your target me? At the beginning of your career, your ambition was already on the leadingpanies. There are countless entrepreneurs of all sizes in the federal city. Why did you choose me?¡±


    Shan Yue did not answer Tang Li¡¯s question immediately. She just turned around and recalled the past carefully.


    From the initial assassination of Dong Yan in danger to the news of Zhou Xuan hiring someone to kill him, and finally thepetition for the Las Vegas project. All of this was rted to the Tang Corporation. However, Shan Yue still held back and did not say all of this.


    She said calmly, ¡°If you want to ask why, Miss Tang can only admit that you¡¯re unlucky. Only people with dirty foundations can give me an opportunity. You should know thatpetition in the business world is so cruel. The fittest survive, and weakpanies can¡¯t survive for long. Simrly, capablepanies need to develop, and the Tang Corporation will be a stepping stone on my development path. In order to seed, I have no choice but to wrong President Tang.¡±

 Chapter 275 - 275 The Best Ending

    275 The Best Ending


    Tang Li could not calm down for a long time. She could not believe what was happening in front of her, nor could she believe that she had lost sopletely.


    Tang Li stopped talking and sat beside her father silently.


    Tang Xia, who had finally recovered, shielded his daughter behind him. He had heard everything Shan Yue had said just now. Compared to his daughter¡¯s youth, all the benefits in front of him were not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, Tang Xia disyed the responsibility that a father should have. He, who had alreadyid out his cards with each other, was not afraid at all. He straightened his back again.


    Since he no longer had the shackles of money and fame in his heart, Tang Xia exuded an oppressive aura. ¡°As long as you¡¯re lenient and don¡¯t hand over this evidence to give her a way out, I can agree to your conditions. I think this should be the best oue for both of us.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Uncle Tang. It¡¯s still too early to say such things.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s warm hand rubbed her chin and cheek. ¡°When we first met, I did ask for 20% shares and 50 billion yuan, but you¡¯ve already rejected me. I remember saying that you could reject me once, but if youe back to look for me again for the same thing, the price you¡¯ll have to pay won¡¯t be just this.¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s lips tightened and a faint sigh appeared on his face. ¡°No problem. Then let¡¯s do as President Shan says. What will it take for you to stop and let Tang Li go? No matter what conditions you raise, I can agree to them.¡±


    ¡°With President Tang¡¯s words, everything will be easier.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s clean and elegant eyebrows rxed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple for me to stop here. It won¡¯t change from the original 50 billion, but this time, I want 30% of your shares. If Uncle Tang can agree to my request, I can agree to withdraw thewsuit immediately.¡±


    There was no hesitation in Tang Xia¡¯s words. He looked up and replied, ¡°No problem. As you say, as long as you can withdraw thewsuit immediately, I can agree to it now.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, as you know, words have no evidence.¡± The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°What if I withdraw thewsuit and you go back on your word?¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was still hesitating, Tang Xia immediately asked for Shan Yue¡¯s card number for her daughter¡¯s future. He turned around and called the butler.


    ¡°Immediately transfer 50 billion yuan into this card.¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were very firm and carried an inoffensive aura. ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. Since I¡¯ve said so, just do it. Be fast.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    Then, the room fell into a moment of silence again. As expected, in less than two minutes, a message popped up on Shan Yue¡¯s phone. [Your ount has been transferred to 50 billion yuan.]


    Seeing that the matter he had instructed had been settled, Tang Xia spoke again, ¡°Miss Shan, I¡¯m giving you this 50 billion to express my sincerity. I just want to say that you canpletely trust me. As long as you fulfill your promise, I¡¯ll naturally hand over the remaining 30% of the shares.¡±


    Looking at Tang Xia¡¯s actions and sincere expression, Shan Yue quietly walked to Xi Feng¡¯s side and bent down slightly. ¡°Xi Feng, since Tang Xia has agreed to my request and our goal has been achieved, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go through the procedures to withdraw thewsuit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As your defensewyer, these are my duties.¡± Seeing that Shan Yue had seeded, Xi Feng¡¯s face was filled with uncontroble joy. ¡°After the court session, you can apply to withdraw thewsuit before the trial. You just have to deal with the matters here. Leave the court to me.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± With that, Xi Feng turned around and went out to coordinate the withdrawal of thewsuit.


    Shan Yue, who was in the room, smiled. ¡°After this matter ispletely over, I¡¯ll personally visit tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Tang to prepare the procedures for the transfer of shares in advance. At that time, let¡¯s not waste time. It¡¯s better to resolve it as soon as possible and not leave any other thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276 Tang Corporation Changes Owner

    276 Tang Corporation Changes Owner


    After Shan Yue finished speaking, she stopped paying attention to the Tang father and daughter¡¯s reaction. She only left a faint smile and pushed the door open.


    Subsequently, Xi Fengmunicated with the court, and the decision was quickly finalized as both the intiff and the defendant agreed to withdraw thewsuit.


    The highly-focused smuggling case of the Tang Corporation had basicallye to an end.


    At this moment, the two of them, who were still in the lounge, slowly recognized reality after a short period of depression.


    !!


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault that our family has be like this.¡± Tang Li¡¯s face was filled with guilt, revealing a downfall that she had never experienced in front of outsiders. ¡°Our Tang Corporation, Zhou Corporation, and the Dong Corporation are the three major corporations in Federal City. The legitimate development that you¡¯ve been guarding for many years was ruined by me. If I hadn¡¯t been so ambitious and wanted to be the head of the leading corporation, our Tang family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. I¡¯m the sinner of the Tang family.¡±


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t say that. Dad has been proud of you for so many years. You can take over the family business at a young age like Zhou Xuan. You can support yourself without my help. I know the pressure on your shoulders. You carry the future of the entire Tang family. The reason why you took the risk and embarked on this path is also for the development of the Tang Corporation. It¡¯s just that you chose the wrong path.¡±


    Tang Xia gently stroked his daughter¡¯s cheek. In front of his daughter, his kind face had never changed. ¡°But you still have to remember that you have to be down-to-earth to seed. All shortcuts are undesirable.¡±


    ¡°I understand your good intentions. As long as I¡¯m not in jail, we still have a chance. Since Shan Yue has already agreed to withdraw thewsuit and reached a deal, she won¡¯t publicize that video, so no one else will know the truth of this matter.¡±


    Tang Li perked up and wiped the tears off her face. She pulled herself together and said, ¡°We can give her the 30% shares in your hand as agreed. The two of us still upy 40% of thepany. If we want to stop Shan Yue from bing thergest shareholder of the Tang Corporation, we can¡¯t let her get any shares from the other three directors.¡±


    Tang Xia muttered to herself as her mind raced. A look shed across her eyes. ¡°When this matter is over, I¡¯ll immediately hold a board meeting and get the other three shareholders to attend. At that time, we¡¯ll discuss a countermeasure on this problem. No matter what, we can¡¯t let Shan Yue hold thergest shares of Tang Corporation.¡±


    After the two of them confirmed their final countermeasures, they walked out of the lounge together. Shan Yue and the others had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    After everyone settled all the procedures, they first thanked some important figures who were concerned about this matter. Then, everyone walked out of the court together.


    Soon, the news that the intiff had withdrawn thewsuit halfway through the court session spread instantly. There were several guesses in the entire Federal City, but without the court¡¯s announcement, this matter remained a mystery.


    To Tang Xia¡¯s surprise, after Shan Yue found out that the other two shareholders of the Tang Corporation had epted bribes, she immediately informed Ye Ying to find them.


    The news of the withdrawal of thewsuit and Shan Yue¡¯s 30% shares made the two of them believe that Tang Li was involved in the smuggling incident.


    Ye Ying used this opportunity to threaten the two of them. They could either exchange 50 billion yuan for 10% of their shares or wait for Shan Yue to sue again. However, this time, the defendant was not Tang Li, but these two shareholders.


    The two of them discussed it in private. Before Tang Xia could hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting the next day, they transferred their shares to Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue had also emptied her family assets. In the end, she borrowed ten billion from Zhou Xuan to gather the money to buy these 20% shares. She promised to distribute the excess shares to Zhou Xuan after ensuring that she was thergest shareholder of the Tang Corporation.


    When Tang Xia had a meeting the next day, she suddenly reacted. However, it was already toote. The Tang Corporation would eventually change hands.

 Chapter 277 - 277 Yu Sen’s Only Daughter

    277 Yu Sen¡¯s Only Daughter


    After the entire matter ended, there was not much time left until the start of school at the Capital University. Shan Yue was about to speak on stage as a freshman representative. For this, Shan Yue specially made a few trips to Zhang Huang¡¯s house and repeatedly modified the opening speech, hoping to make it a more perfect speech.


    Before school started, Shan Yue had only gone home once. Of course, her goal was to see Shan Chen. When she found out that Shan Chen¡¯s ranking on the hacker rankings had improved to 80th, Shan Yue looked happy.


    Time slowly passed by her. On September 1st, with a pleasant singing voice and a warm wee, Shan Yue finally stepped into the school.


    She was not too ostentatious. Like the other students, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation for university life.


    There were two people beside her carrying her bag and suitcase. Of course, Sun Ling and Shan Xing were not among them. As Shan Chen happened to be in his second year of high school today, only Shan An came to send her off at home, and the other person was Assistant Chang Ling.


    ording to the instructions at the door, Shan Yue found her dormitory number on the wall. There were three other names under her name. Without a doubt, these were her roommates from four years of university.


    Shan An looked at the names on the wall. ¡°Yu Xin, Lin Miao, Tang Hui. Yueyue, when you reach the dormitory, you have to get along well with your ssmates. If you have any difficulties, tell Dad. Although I don¡¯t have much money, Dad will definitely try his best to help you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely study hard.¡±


    Just as Shan An was still looking at the other lists on the wall, Chang Ling quietly approached Shan Yue and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve already investigated their identities before school started. Yu Xin is the only daughter of the pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s chairman, Yu Sen. Lin Miao is the child of an ordinary family in Federation City. Most importantly, this Tang Hui is Tang Li¡¯s niece. We¡¯ve just finished awsuit with the Tang family. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll harm you when school starts.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows curved slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No one among them can threaten me yet. When you go back, tell Ye Ying that all of you¡¯ll be responsible for running thepany well. Thepany has just started. Because of the Tang Corporation¡¯s shares, I¡¯ve basically spent all my savings and relied on you to earn money.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. If you encounter any trouble in school, you must contact me. As long as you don¡¯t suffer in school, leave everything else to us to settle.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Chang Ling beside her and smiled in relief. She gently patted his shoulder with one hand and nodded in response. Then, Shan Yue pulled Shan An towards the dormitory. In the huge campus, the three of them walked for a while before reaching the dormitory building.


    As it was a female dormitory, Shan An and Chang Ling could not continue to send Shan Yue upstairs. She took the luggage with both hands. After hugging her father, she said some simple farewells and instructed Chang Ling to send her father home.


    In the crowded campus, there was an endless stream of people walking past. Seeing the two of them gradually disappear from sight, Shan Yue turned around.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, a familiar voice sounded behind her. ¡°President Shan, what a coincidence. Why did I meet you in this school?¡±


    Shan Yue turned around and saw that the person standing in front of her was Yu Sen. Beside him stood a girl with delicate eyebrows and a very noble demeanor.


    At this moment, the name Yu Xin appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. Soon, Shan Yue¡¯s gaze turned from his daughter to Yu Sen. ¡°President Yu, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at school. This person beside you is¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Yu Xin. She¡¯s a freshman in the chemistry department of Capital University this year.¡± Yu Sen¡¯s kind smile gave off a very intimate feeling.


    Shan Yue smiled and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯re still ssmates. We should have many chances to meet in the future. I¡¯m also a freshman in the Chemistry Department this year.¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278 Influential Person

    278 Influential Person


    ¡°President Shan, do you mean that you¡¯re also studying here?¡± Yu Sen opened his eyes and covered his face with one hand. His expression was filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡­ never dreamed that the chairman of the Shan Corporation was actually a student who had just entered university. I know you¡¯re young, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. If word gets out, many people¡¯s jaws will drop.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. The Shan Corporation is just starting out. How can itpare to oldpanies like Uncle Yu?¡±


    Just as Yu Sen was about to speak again, Yu Xin tugged at him. ¡°Dad, the chairman of the Shan Corporation you¡¯re talking about can¡¯t be called Shan Yue, right?¡±


    A shocked smile appeared on Yu Sen¡¯s lips again. He gently touched his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember introducing you to President Shan, right? How did you know her name was Shan Yue?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Have you forgotten, Dad? There was a person called Shan Yue on the dormitory list hanging on the wall just now. You just called her President Shan, so I guessed that the two of them are the same person.¡± Yu Xin appeared very calm, but her sharp observation skills were already reflected in the details. ¡°Not only that, I¡¯m in the same dormitory as her.¡±


    Yu Sen was even more overjoyed when he heard this. His daughter was in the same dormitory as Shan Yue! He had seen Shan Yue¡¯s ability before. It was definitely not something that could be achieved at this age. Although he had met her at Zhou Xuan¡¯s banquet, if he could establish a friendlier rtionship with her, his future development would definitely be smooth sailing.


    However, he did not show any surprise on the surface. He only said, ¡°Since you¡¯re all roommates, you have to get along well with President Shan in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue was the first to express her stance. ¡°Of course. After all, everyone will be living together for four years in the future.¡±


    Before the two of them were about to go upstairs, Yu Sen took advantage of the gap between talking to his daughter and whispered, ¡°Xinxin, this Shan Yue is definitely not an ordinary person. Even Zhou Xuan can¡¯t show such ability at her age. You have to try your best to get along with her in the dormitory. It will definitely not be bad for our family in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know what you mean. I will.¡± With that, Yu Xin and Shan Yue walked together.


    Little did they know that all of this was seen by Zhang Huang and Zhou Xuan in the distance. Most of the people passing by were new students, so naturally, no one could recognize the two of them.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were as cold as ever. ¡°At the age of 18, Shan Yue first founded the Shan Corporation and took down the number one shareholder of the Tang Corporation. With such a capable personing to your school, it looks like another influential figure will appear in the Capital University in four years.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Zhang Huang narrowed his eyes happily, and the wrinkles beside him squeezed together. ¡°In the past few years, countless students have walked out of the Capital University. You¡¯re definitely the one with the greatest achievements, but Shan Yue is very likely to be the person who canpare to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± There was a faint smile on Zhou Xuan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°She¡¯s in the same dormitory as Tang Hui. That¡¯s Tang Li¡¯s niece. Moreover, with Shan Yue¡¯s personality and outstanding ability, I¡¯m afraid the Capital University won¡¯t be peaceful in the future.¡±


    When Zhang Huang heard this, he immediately lost his temper. ¡°So what? I already treat Shan Yue as my biological granddaughter. I might not be able to control the outside world, but if anyone dares to bully her in school, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to disagree.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not say anything else. As the traffic increased, the two of them quietly left.


    On Shan Yue¡¯s side, the first room on the right of the second floor was their dormitory. At this time, it was the peak period for admission. Even though their dormitory is on the second floor, the two of them squeezed for a long time before reaching the dormitory door.


    She pushed the door open and entered. She realized that there was already someone in the dormitory who had arrived earlier than them. She had already tidied the bed and started cleaning.


    Shan Yue sized up the girl in front of her. She had a sweet smile on her fair face, and her white dress looked clean and simple. There was no vulgarity or luxury in her clothes.

 Chapter 279 - 279 New Student Reporting

    279 New Student Reporting


    At this moment, Shan Yue had a rough guess that this person should be Lin Miao.


    As expected, when Lin Miao saw the two of them enter, she immediately stopped what she was doing. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lin Miao, a local of the Federation¡¯s Central City. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Faced with such an enthusiastic roommate, Shan Yue and Yu Xin also introduced themselves.


    As the beds were all arranged in advance, the two of them quickly tidied up their ces amidst theughter. Before they knew it, it was already afternoon.


    !!


    ¡°In that case, out of the four people in our dormitory, only Tang Hui hasn¡¯te yet.¡± Lin Miao was very approachable. Her cheerful personality seemed to be able to get along with anyone. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯ll only arrive tonight. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±


    Yu Xin slowly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s save the anticipation for tonight. Filling our stomachs is the most important thing. There are so many new students reporting today, and with the original senior brothers and sisters, it will definitely be crowded during dinner tonight. Why don¡¯t we eat early? After eating, we can rest well in the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°You have a point. There¡¯s something wrong with your mind if you don¡¯t eat actively.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s silver bell-likeughter was very infectious. ¡°Shan Yue,e with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I happen to feel a little hungry too,¡± Shan Yue replied.


    When they first entered the school, the three of them only found the location of the canteen after asking along the way. There were two canteens in a school, each with three floors.


    After entering, there were hundreds of dazzling dishes. The three of them, who did not have any dilemmas, were in a dilemma for a moment. They could not decide which to eat.


    ¡°I think everyone shouldn¡¯t be conflicted.¡± Lin Miao turned her body slightly. ¡°Eat whatever you want. Anyway, there are still four years in the future. We have enough opportunities to eat all the food in the canteen.¡±


    Yu Xin looked at a shop in the distance. ¡°In that case, continue to consider. I¡¯ve already decided what to eat.¡±


    The early birds had worms to eat, so it was naturally much faster to eat early.


    After dinner, Shan Yue did not go back with the two of them. She found an excuse to tour the school and left alone. Yu Xin and Lin Miao did not ask much. After all, everyone had to have their own private space.


    The reason why Shan Yue left alone was because she had received a message from Zhang Huang. She followed the instructions in the message and found the principal¡¯s office. Zhang Huang was already waiting, and Lin Xiao was still standing in front of the desk.


    ¡°Shan Yue,e quickly. Grandpa has missed you after not seeing you for so many days.¡± Zhang Huang quickly got up from his chair to wee Shan Yue. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Lin Xiao, who spoke as the senior representative at the school opening ceremony tomorrow. He¡¯s known on social media as the god of questions. He¡¯s an outstanding child.¡±


    ¡°Principal, you tter me. I¡¯m just interested in mathematics.¡± After saying that, Lin Xiao looked at Shan Yue and said, ¡°Shan Yue is a rare talent. She actually got into the Capital University with full marks for the college entrance examination. I¡¯m really impressed.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin, you¡¯re being too serious. The college entrance examination was just a coincidence. It was really luck.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble, the two of you. You¡¯re clearly each more powerful than the other.¡± Zhang Huang teased the two of them in a joking tone. ¡°If you¡¯re like this, what will the other students do at the school opening ceremony tomorrow? They won¡¯t be able to show their faces.¡±


    A joke filled the office withughter.


    The three of them finally discussed their preparations for tomorrow and threw aside the other activities. First, the freshmen spoke, secondly, the senior representatives spoke, and finally, Zhang Huang concluded.


    After everything was finalized, Lin Xiao was afraid that Shan Yue would not be used to many things on her first day in university. It was easy to get lost on an unfamiliar campus, so he took the initiative to send her back to the dormitory.


    After all, Lin Xiao had good intentions in front of Zhang Huang, so Shan Yue did not refuse.

 Chapter 280 - 280 The First Conflict

    280 The First Conflict


    Even at night, there were still people arriving at school one after another. The two of them shuttled through the crowd. The enthusiastic Lin Xiao did not make Shan Yue feel ufortable at all. The two of them chatted very well, but most of them were academic topics.


    However, even a friendly conversation between the two sides was sinful in the eyes of some people.


    At this moment, there were two girls standing behind Lin Xiao. One of them was Xu Lu, who was famous for her beauty in the Capital University. At the same time, she was Lin Xiao¡¯s number one suitor. Just because someone from her family worked at the Capital University, she was very rude and unreasonable in school.


    A voice came from behind Xu Lu. ¡°The person beside Lin Xiao seems to be called Shan Yue. I heard of her during the summer break. She seems to be from a poor district in S City, but she got in with full marks for the college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many points she scored in the college entrance examination. It¡¯s useless even if she scored a thousand points. When she reaches school, she has to abide by the rules.¡± Xu Lu¡¯s eyes gradually became fierce as she stared at Shan Yue. ¡°A country girl from a poor vige, so what if she relied on her hard work to get into the Capital University? She still wants to cling to a high branch? She¡¯s really a toad lusting after swan meat. Country bumpkins will always be country bumpkins. No matter how deliberately they package it, the bad habits engraved in their bones can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    If not for Lin Xiao¡¯s presence, with Xu Lu¡¯s personality, she would have long gone up and attacked Shan Yue. However, in order not to ruin her image in front of Lin Xiao, the angry Xu Lu restrained her temper and left after cursing softly.


    Before she left, she did not forget to instruct her sidekicks, ¡°In the future, tell your ssmates to keep an eye on her. If she does anything drastic, you must stop her immediately. There¡¯s no need to give her any face. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    Lin Xiao, who was still unaware of what was happening behind him, sent Shan Yue downstairs before leaving. On the way back to the boys¡¯ dormitory, the image of walking with Shan Yue kept appearing in Lin Xiao¡¯s mind. Even his heart beat faster, as if a calm spring water was rippling.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Shan Yue realized that the dormitory, which should have had two people, had now be three. On her way to the principal¡¯s office, Tang Hui happened to brush past Yu Xin and Lin Miao.


    With her intuition, Shan Yue quickly realized that there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the room.


    Looking at the slightly cold atmosphere in front of her, Shan Yue slowly said to ease the awkwardness, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re all in the same dormitory. Don¡¯t have any conflicts on the first day of school.¡±


    Lin Miao quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t quarrel anymore. It¡¯s good that everyone is harmonious.¡±


    ¡°You still have the cheek to say such things?¡± Tang Hui¡¯s face was obviously filled with resentment. She turned to face Shan Yue. ¡°I bumped into them when I was going upstairs with the two of them. I was holding a box in one hand and a bag in the other. They clearly saw me, but they didn¡¯t help me. They just let me work myself to death alone.¡±


    ¡°How did we know that we were in the same dormitory as you?¡± Yu Xin didn¡¯t spoil her and retorted directly, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that you were Tang Hui until you walked to the door of the dormitory. Didn¡¯t we quickly go up to help you? If we had known your identity long ago, we would have helped you when we met.¡±


    The more Tang Hui spoke, the more anxious she became. The anger on her head was gradually rising. ¡°I¡¯ve already moved my luggage up. What¡¯s the use of helping me? You only remember to work hard after I¡¯ve finished my work. Can¡¯t you help me carry my things if we aren¡¯t in the same dormitory? Aren¡¯t we all ssmates from the same school? Why don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re self-aware. Since you¡¯re so self-aware, why do you want us to help you with your own matters? We¡¯re helping you on ount that we¡¯re all in the same dormitory. It¡¯s our duty not to help you.¡±


    Shan Yue saw through Tang Hui¡¯s domineering personality at a nce, and a smile appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 281 - 281 My Duty

    281 My Duty


    Shan Yue quickly said in a conciliatory tone, ¡°Actually, everyone¡¯s luggage was carried up by themselves. It¡¯s been hard on everyone, so let¡¯s not fuss over such a small matter. Now that the four of us in our dormitory are here, everyone will help each other in the future. We will definitely have a happy university life.¡±


    However, Tang Hui, who was at the side, did not appreciate it. She was already used to living a pampered life in the Tang family. She could not stand this grievance when she came to school. ¡°Who are you? You make it sound so nice that everyone helps each other. Others might not be able to tell, but I can tell what you mean. In fact, you¡¯re criticizing me. You¡¯re not the person involved. What right do you have to say anything here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also from this dormitory. My name is Shan Yue. You misunderstand me.¡±


    After all, Tang Hui was a member of the Tang family. She naturally knew about the rtionship between the Tang Corporation and the Shan Corporation. However, as a junior, Tang Hui did not know the entire process. She only knew that her aunt hated this Shan Yue at home.


    When Tang Hui found out that Shan Yue was in the same university as her, she wanted to get to know her and find an opportunity to avenge her aunt.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the anger in Tang Zhihui¡¯s eyes clearly dissipated instantly, reced by a trace of disdain and mockery. ¡°So you¡¯re Shan Yue. I thought you were some kind of person. You¡¯re just a busybody.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could retort, Tang Hui quickly turned around and took out two sets of cosmetics from her bag. ¡°Come, Lin Miao and Yu Xin, it was indeed my fault just now. I was too angry. I should have carried my own luggage myself. I shouldn¡¯t have med this on you. This set of cosmetics costs a few thousand yuan. Take it as a gift to apologize to you.¡±


    Tang Hui¡¯s sudden change in attitude made the two of them look at each other in confusion. They thought to themselves, Could this be the legendary change in attitude faster than flipping a book?


    Seeing that the two of them did not react, Tang Hui stuffed the two sets of cosmetics into their hands without another word.


    Lin Miao, who had always been broad-minded and carefree, naturally did not take this seriously. It was inevitable that there would be small friction between ssmates. She was born into an ordinary family in Federal City, so she naturally would not use a set of cosmetics that cost a few thousand yuan. Therefore, she readily forgave Tang Hui and epted her gift. She even thought that she was a very generous person.


    Yu Xin, who had grown up in the Yu family, knew very well that there must be a reason why Tang Hui had suddenly be like this from her anger just now. Moreover, Yu Xin¡¯s family did notck expensive cosmetics, so she did not ept Tang Hui¡¯s gift immediately.


    After Tang Hui thought that she had bribed the two of them with gifts, she created a harmonious atmosphere. Her words were filled with provocation. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Shan Yue. I originally came to school with three sets of cosmetics to give to my three roommates. However, it just so happened that I had used up all my own, so I took out a set for myself. Then, the gifts I gave you naturally disappeared. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll me me.¡±


    At this point, Yu Xin, who was in the room, knew the current situation very well. Because of thewsuit between the two families, Tang Hui naturally bore a grudge against Shan Yue. As soon as they met, she clearly put on a hostile attitude.


    Even Yu Xin could figure out what was going on. Shan Yue had expected this from the moment she saw Tang Hui¡¯s name. However, she did not re up. Compared to Tang Li, the person in front of her was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Yu Xin¡¯s attitude was very firm. It was mainly because of her father¡¯s instructions to her that she ced the cosmetics on Tang Hui¡¯s table. ¡°Since Shan Yue doesn¡¯t have it, we won¡¯t look good either. I brought my own cosmetics. Thank you for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡­¡± When Lin Miao saw the scene in front of her, although she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the gift in her hand, she was prepared to put it back on the table.

 Chapter 282 - 282 Two Sets of Cosmetics

    282 Two Sets of Cosmetics


    Seeing this, Shan Yue leaned slightly into Yu Xin¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Since Tang Hui is willing to give it to you, she¡¯s also spending the Tang family¡¯s money. If you don¡¯t want it, you¡¯ll be letting her off easy. There¡¯s no need to consider my feelings. Just ept it openly.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue stopped Lin Miao¡¯s hand that was about to be put down. ¡°I don¡¯t usually use any cosmetics, so I naturally don¡¯t need such an expensive gift. Just ept it. At most, I¡¯ll use yours if I need it in the future.¡±


    When Lin Miao heard this, a glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. Since Tang Hui has worked hard to bring it to us, wouldn¡¯t it be too disrespectful not to ept it? If Shan Yue needs it in the future, juste to me. We¡¯ll use this set of cosmetics together.¡±


    Tang Hui, who was at the side, looked at the situation in front of her and really could not understand why her aunt would lose to such a person. If she were in her ce, she would have flipped the table long ago, but Shan Yue could be indifferent and even suggest such aical thing.


    Tang Hui did not know that Shan Yue, who had just started school, only disdained to argue with her. However, her various actions were announcing her death in advance.


    When the matter finally calmed down, the dormitory returned to its calm appearance, but there were actually undercurrents.


    In the casual conversation at night, Tang Hui learned that other than Shan Yue, everyone else was a local of Federal City. Only Shan Yue was from S City.


    Shan Yue was even more straightforward. She clearly said that she was from a poor vige and had passed the college entrance examination to enter the Capital University.


    However, Yu Xin knew very well that Shan Yue was only saying this on purpose. She was indeed from a poor vige, but this did not stop her from owning the Shan Corporation, which was one of the three leadingpanies in Federal City, along with the Zhou and Dong Corporations.


    However, people like Tang Hui and Lin Miao, who did not care about the news, naturally would not know.


    Tang Hui seemed to be praising her, but in fact, every word was filled with mockery. ¡°That¡¯s really an inspirational story. A poor student¡¯s head is hanging from a beam and his stock is prickly. He fought his way through to get into the capital university to stand out.¡±


    The sharp words did not stop there. ¡°If I were a reporter from S City, I would write a report for you and publicize your great achievements. Let the world see that the people from the poor little vige can also enter the Capital University with their strength.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression was calm as she smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Everyone has the right to pursue their dreams. Even us poor students are equal, right? 750 points is only the limit of the college entrance examination, not my limit.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? How much did you score for the college entrance examination?¡± Tang Hui was so agitated that she jumped off the bed. She held her stomach andughed out loud in front of the three of them. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who scored 750 points. That¡¯s the perfect score for the college entrance examination, and it¡¯s not your limit. You¡¯re really arrogant for someone from a small vige. If I could even score 750 points for your college entrance examination, I would have long been the principal of the Capital University.¡±


    Shan Yue did not retort when she saw this. Ignorant people only agreed with their own views, and there was no point in retorting.


    Instead, Yu Xin, who was beside her,ughed. ¡°Tang Hui, you said it yourself. As far as I know, the principal of the Capital University is Mr. Zhang Huang. I want to see how you rece him as the principal.¡±


    A trace of doubt appeared in Tang Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already university students. Can we not only live in our own world?¡± Yu Xin¡¯s words were filled with mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t you read the school newspaper? Shan Yue is the only student in our school¡¯s many years of history who scored full marks for the college entrance examination. I thought the entire school would know about such a big matter. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a fish that escaped the.¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that to me? No one in my family dares to speak to me like that.¡± Tang Hui was even more displeased.


    ¡°We¡¯re in school now, not at your house. Don¡¯t use your family¡¯s tricks. Others might be afraid of your Tang Corporation, but I¡¯m not.¡± Yu Xin¡¯s brows were filled with casualness. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. How are you going to be the principal?¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283 Escaped Fish

    283 Escaped Fish


    At this moment, Tang Hui was anxious but could not speak. Her hesitant look was indeed a funny scene.


    ¡°Alright, Yu Xin, let her go.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand. ¡°If the principal of the Capital University bes her, the title of the number one university in Federal City will be snatched away by other schools. At that time, Principal Zhang will probably be the first to disagree.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still a hundred times better than a student from the countryside like you.¡± Tang Hui was very unconvinced. ¡°So what if you were lucky enough to get into the Capital University? There are countless graduates like you with no qualifications or background. What can you do after graduating from university? Be a chemistry teacher? If you want to do scientific research, you¡¯re far from qualified. You can only live an indifferent life.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile, and the meaning in her eyes was either obvious or hidden. ¡°Don¡¯t say it too early. Haven¡¯t you heard that you can¡¯t be rich for more than three generations? Which family¡¯s ancestors aren¡¯t farmers? Don¡¯t let the Tang Corporation be cut off in your generation. Besides, aren¡¯t I from a poor vige living in the same dormitory as you? Who¡¯s much nobler than who?¡±


    Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel, Lin Miao, who was acting as the peacemaker, quickly said, ¡°Everyone, stop arguing and rest. We still have to wake up early tomorrow morning to attend the school opening ceremony. When the timees, we¡¯ll be able to see Senior Lin Xiao with our own eyes. I¡¯ve heard of him before I went to university. He¡¯s good in his studies and handsome. He¡¯s simply the lover of my dreams.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be infatuated.¡± Under Yu Xin¡¯s persuasion, the dormitory finally fell silent.


    However, everyone knew very well that since they were already at each other¡¯s throats on the first day of school, this dormitory would definitely not be peaceful in the future. This moment was just a moment of calm before the storm.


    At the school opening ceremony the next day, most of the students who had just arrived were not familiar with each other, so they sat in groups in the dormitory below the stage. Even when the ceremony was announced, the three of them did not see Shan Yue for a long time.


    Tang Hui, who never liked to wait for others, could not help butin, ¡°I knew it. Shan Yue from this poor vige has a different style of doing things from us. She acted alone in public on the first day of school. She¡¯s really unique.¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, when the second content of the conference was announced on the stage and the new student representative was invited to speak on stage, a clear and loud voice traveled into everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m very happy to speak on stage as a freshman representative at the start of the new semester of Capital University. My name is Shan Yue¡­¡±


    Tang Hui, who had beenining just now, had her eyes wide open. She pinched her arm as if to confirm if what she had heard was true.


    After confirming that she felt pain, Tang Hui muttered in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    On the vast field, Tang Hui was not the only one who was shocked. In the corner at the other end, a boy had the same expression as Tang Hui. If Shan Yue were to see him, she would definitely know this person because he was her ssmate from the same high school as Shan Yue in S City, Li Xu.


    There were only two people in S City who sessfully entered the capital university. One was the most promising top student in the school, Li Xu, and the other was Shan Yue, whom everyone in the school thought had the least hope.


    Li Xu rubbed his eyes again and again to confirm if the person standing on the stage was the Shan Yue he knew. In the end, the confirmed answer confirmed his thoughts.


    At the thought that Shan Yue, who had once been the joke of the entire grade and was ugly, fat, and could only get double digits, was now standing on the stage with a new appearance and was even more glorious than him, Li Xu felt very upset.


    Jealousy blinds the heart, and strong self-esteem causes him to start ndering Shan Yue around.


    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m from the same school as the freshman representative high school on stage? Not only does her family live in a poor vige, but she can only get two digits for the mock exam in her third year of high school. I really don¡¯t understand how such a student could be epted by the Capital University. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that she even spoke to us as the freshman representative.¡±


    Soon, a voice of doubt came from the surroundings. ¡°How can that be? Isn¡¯t she the first student to get in with full marks for the college entrance examination? If she scored dozens of marks in high school, how did she get full marks for the college entrance examination? The college entrance examination can¡¯t be faked.¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284 Intentionally Neglect

    284 Intentionally Neglect


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If you have the chance in the future, go to S City¡¯s No. 1 High School and ask around. See if Shan Yue failed any subjects in our school. As for how she scored full marks in the college entrance examination, I don¡¯t understand either.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the irresponsible nder brought Li Xu endless satisfaction, but he did not stop talking. ¡°It¡¯s far more than that. There are too many ridiculous things. After the college entrance examination, she suddenly seemed to have be a different person. Not only did she be rich, but I heard that she even followed President Zhou of the Zhou Corporation to Las Vegas to talk about a project. What needs a person who has just graduated from high school to be responsible for it? I think she became a mistress.¡±


    Questions gradually followed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Who doesn¡¯t know Zhou Xuan¡¯s name in the central city of the Federation? Not only is he handsome, but his abilities are also outstanding in all aspects. How can there be fewer women wooing him? I also heard that President Zhou doesn¡¯t get close to women. Why would he fall for a mere poor vige girl? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin what happened to her?¡± Li Xiu became more and more anxious as he spoke. He couldn¡¯t wait tobel Shan Yue as a sinner. ¡°From the double digits of the exam to the full marks of the college entrance examination, froming out of a poor vige to going to Las Vegas to discuss projects, and now, she¡¯s giving a speech as a freshman representative. You probably don¡¯t even dare to dream about this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not unreasonable, but¡­¡±


    Li Xu¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Although they said that they didn¡¯t believe him, what happened to Shan Yue was indeed a fact that was out of reality. It couldn¡¯t help but make people suspicious.


    Therefore, the rumors spread like wildfire. In the end, the rumors became more and more ridiculous.


    Their intense discussion hadpletely ignored Shan Yue¡¯s speech on stage, but this was only a small number. Most of the new students¡¯ eyes revealed anticipation and envy. Then, when Lin Xiao went on stage, the audience became in an uproar. Most of them were girls¡¯ screams and whispers of admiration.


    After more than an hour of process, Zhang Huang finally ended the day¡¯s event.


    Before leaving, Yu Xin did not forget to deliberately tease her. ¡°Tang Hui, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you wanted to rece Principal Zhang Huang? The principal is talking up there today. Why don¡¯t you go up and say a few words?¡±


    Tang Hui knew that she was being unreasonable, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. She rolled her eyes and left.


    Over the next three days, everyone slowly got used to the rhythm of the university. As time passed, the first-year sses gradually began.


    Teacher Gao Yang was the instructor of Shan Yue¡¯s chemistry ss, but Shan Yue was an assassin. So she would investigate her surroundings before she went to a new environment. Her teacher was from the Gao family, and the Gao family happened to be thergest force under the Tang Corporation.


    The reason why Shan Yue chose chemistry was that she had already explicitly rejected studying medicine or mathematics from Zhang Huang. As the number one on the world¡¯s hacker rankings, she was naturally not interested in theputer science major. The only best choice left was chemistry. Her previous life¡¯s experience made her know about bombs like the back of her hand, so chemistry concoction was not a problem.


    The first ss began as scheduled. ording to the previous batch of students, Gao Yang was usually a very kind teacher. This was indeed the case for most students.


    Before ss, Gao Yang introduced himself briefly and nned the semester goals. He did not have the airs of a teacher at all.


    The students liked teachers who could make friends with the students the most. Gao Yang¡¯s performance had won the initial good reviews. Where there was light, there would naturally be darkness. The good teacher in the students¡¯ hearts would definitely have a dark side.


    Every time Gao Yang passed by Shan Yue in ss or his gaze swept over her, his face self-consciously revealed a trace of disgust, but it quickly returned to normal. Although subtle changes in expression would not be noticed by other students, they could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    In her future studies, Gao Yang¡¯s performance confirmed Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts. In the first week, Shan Yue still acted very actively like the other students. However, until Gao Yang interacted with the entire ss, Shan Yue was still the one who was neglected.

 Chapter 285 - 285 Unfriendly

    285 Unfriendly


    At this moment, shepletely understood that thisckey who was attached to the Tang family was not a good person. Relying on his teacher status, he did not have any direct conflict with Shan Yue. He was unintentionally isting her.


    After understanding this, Shan Yue became a silent ordinary student in ss. When facing someone who deliberately targeted her, as long as she was not affected, the person who was anxious would definitely be the other party.


    Their long-standing rtionship was finally broken one afternoon.


    The ss that was preparing to end school was filled withughter, but Gao Yang walked in with a stack of papers with an angry expression. The students who had never seen Gao Yang angry before also consciously quietened down.


    Gao Yang stood on the podium and did not speak. He only looked straight at everyone below the stage, as if he was dering his sovereignty.


    Yu Xin leaned close to Shan Yue¡¯s ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Teacher Gao today? We¡¯ve been in school for almost half a month, but I haven¡¯t seen him angry. I wonder who provoked him. He¡¯ll probably be scolded.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips curled up casually, and her words were filled with indifference. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not us who¡¯s going to argue. There¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡±


    At this moment, Gao Yang, who was on the stage, slowly calmed down. His low voice echoed throughout the ss. ¡°Everyone has just entered university and is already an adult. I don¡¯t want to scold everyone. However, it¡¯s only been a few days, and someone already dares not to hand in their homework. Will they be more and more impudent in the future? Will they even dare note to ss?¡±


    At this point, the two students below the stage subconsciously lowered their heads. They did not dare to look into the teacher¡¯s eyes as if they were guilty, afraid that their timidity would be seen through.


    ¡°Which two students didn¡¯t hand in their homework?¡± Gao Yang looked down at everything below the stage. ¡°If you didn¡¯t hand in your homework, hand it in now. On ount that it¡¯s your first mistake, I can be lenient and let you remember not to argue with you. If you don¡¯t admit it now, it won¡¯t be so easy to bluff your way through if I find out who it ister.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly turned to Yu Xin. ¡°See, I told you it had nothing to do with us. Now, let¡¯s wait for those two to admit it themselves. We¡¯ll eat togetherter.¡±


    Yu Xin nodded. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve been hungry for a long time.¡±


    Even so, the ssroom fell silent. It was so quiet that it sent a chill down his spine. Perhaps because they were timid or afraid, the two girls who did not hand in their homework did not stand up to admit it. They instantly ignited Gao Yang¡¯s anger again.


    ¡°No one admits it, right? Now that you don¡¯t even have the most basic integrity as students, how can you go to school?¡± Gao Yang¡¯s tone had already changed from calm to stern. ¡°If no one admits that I can leave, the two students who don¡¯t hand in their homework will bear the consequences.¡±


    Just as Gao Yang was about to leave, under the pressure emitted by Gao Yang, the two students slowly stood up. After they stood up, they did not speak. They only lowered their heads slightly to admit their mistake.


    Gao Yang stopped in his tracks and turned to face the two of them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stand up earlier? You¡¯re already university students. Although we¡¯re not as strict as in high school, you can¡¯t not even hand in your homework. I don¡¯t want to punish you, but I want to help you change this bad habit. If you hand in your homework now, there¡¯s nothing wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Teacher.¡± One of them slowly raised his head and forced out a few words. ¡°But we can¡¯t give it to you yet. We haven¡¯t finished it yet. But we know our mistakes. Punish us if you want.¡±


    Gao Yang did not speak immediately. He only waved his hand and gestured for them to sit down. He turned around and walked back to the podium. ¡°You have to be punished for this, but not just the two of them. You have to remember that you¡¯re a ss as a whole. You have to have a collective consciousness. Everyone has to help each other. If one person doesn¡¯tplete the mission, it means that the entire ss hasn¡¯tpleted it.¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286 Humiliation

    286 Humiliation


    As he paused, Gao Yang turned around and wrote a question on the ckboard. It was a question that almost no one could understand. ¡°Whoever can write the correct answer to the question I wrote can be dismissed from ss directly. If you can¡¯t, the ss time will be extended by an hour.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was amotion below the stage. Discussions andints surged like a tide, instantly filling the entire ssroom.


    ¡°As far as I know, this question uses analytical chemistry knowledge. That¡¯s something that only second-year students learn. How can we solve it now? Teacher clearly wants us to stay for an hour more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never even seen the symbols in this question. How can I do it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore. I want to eat.¡±


    ¡­


    While all the students wereining, only Shan Yue was calm andposed. Her performance was even much more rxed than Gao Yang¡¯s on the stage.


    As someone who knew the four major chemistry like the back of her hand, she naturally did not take these things seriously. Her lips curled up into a perfect smile, and it only took a moment for her to figure out the answer.


    On the other hand, the three people in the dormitory beside her all slumped onto the stools,pletely losing their fighting spirit.


    Tang Hui was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s over. The entire ss has to sit in this lousy ssroom for an hour just because two of them didn¡¯t hand in their homework. It¡¯s really dying my meal time. It¡¯ll be dark again when we reach the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so absolute.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was slightly teasing. ¡°The teacher isn¡¯t very heartless. Didn¡¯t he give us a chance? If anyone can solve this question, school will end as usual.¡±


    ¡°Your upper lip is touching your lower lip. You make it sound so easy.¡± Tang Hui nced at Shan Yue with disdain. ¡°Do I need you to remind me? Do you think I don¡¯t know that school can end after I solve this question? Didn¡¯t you hear others say that this is the sybus of the second year? I can¡¯t even understand how to do it. Go up and do it for me.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly and smiled. She did not refute. Instead, she took out three pieces of paper and casually wrote down the entire problem-solving process. However, she was not in a hurry to distribute the answers to the other three.


    On the stage, Gao Yang looked at the helpless students below. Some of them had already taken out their books from their bags and were preparing to extend the time by an hour. He thought that his show of strength had already frightened the students and was secretly delighted.


    At this moment, Shan Yue, who was in thest row, raised her hand.


    Tang Hui, who was beside her, was frightened by Shan Yue¡¯s action. She turned her head in shock. ¡°Shan Yue, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go up and answer that question. Don¡¯t think that just because you scored full marks in the college entrance examination, you can cross two years of difficulty to answer the question. If you want to go up and embarrass yourself, can you not bring our dormitory along?¡±


    At the same time, Gao Yang, who was on the stage, was shocked. However, his eyes were filled with cold mockery.


    He began the few conversations he had with Shan Yue after entering school. ¡°Student, I¡¯ve already said that whoever solves this question can be dismissed from ss directly. Even if you raise your hand and want to go to the toilet now, I won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Following Gao Yang¡¯s gaze, the students in the front row looked at Shan Yue. Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed different meanings.


    Seeing that so many people were looking at her, Tang Hui quickly lowered her head, as if telling everyone that she was not from the same dormitory as this person.


    ¡°Teacher Gao, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. The purpose of me raising my hand is not to go to the toilet.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips and teeth were slightly parted, and she expressed absolute confidence in every word. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can leave school after solving this question? So I want to go up and give it a try.¡±


    As someone who was attached to the Tang Corporation, Gao Yang definitely hated thewsuit between the two sides. However, he usually did not find any good opportunities, so he could only iste Shan Yue since school started. However, at this moment, Gao Yang would definitely use this matter to humiliate Shan Yue.


    Heughed on stage,pletely disregarding his image as a teacher. ¡°Student, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve juste to school and want to improve, but don¡¯t make unnecessary struggles. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who has just entered university who can solve a sophomore question, let alone a student like you who sits in thest row and doesn¡¯t listen to ss. Even if youe up, you¡¯ll only embarrass yourself.¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287 Solving the Chemistry Question

    287 Solving the Chemistry Question


    Shan Yue appeared very calm and did not even look angry. ¡°Since Teacher feels that it¡¯s impossible for me to solve this question, regardless of whether I seed in the end, why don¡¯t you let me go up and give it a try? Or is Teacher Gao afraid that I¡¯ll do it and p your face in public, making you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Gao Yang narrowed his eyes and revealed a sharp gaze. He blurted out mockingly, ¡°Your stubborn behavior is like that clown who jumped around. You¡¯re young but have a bad temper. You already dare to talk back to a teacher now. How will you be in the future? I can tell from a few words that you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Why did they recruit a student like you this year?¡±


    Faced with Gao Yang¡¯s provocation, Shan Yue did not take it to heart. No matter how arrogant he was now, he would be in a sorry stateter.


    Shan Yue distributed the three answers in her hand to the three people in the dormitory. She ignored Gao Yang¡¯s reaction and walked straight to the podium.


    The three of them looked at the answer in their hands and their expressions froze in shock for a moment. Looking at the densely packed unfamiliar symbols on the paper, Tang Hui could not help but ask, ¡°Could she really do it?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gao Yang looked at Shan Yue walking towards him and frowned. ¡°Did I ask you toe up? Are all students so rude these days?¡±


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up into an evil smile. She tilted her head slightly, her unnoticeable mocking and calm expression faintly visible. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that whoever finishes can leave? If you don¡¯t let us do it, how can we know if we will?¡±


    With that, Shan Yue¡¯s gaze turned from Gao Yang to the ckboard. The chalk seemed to have been given spirituality in Shan Yue¡¯s hand and kept dancing on the ckboard. After a while, Shan Yue wrote thest sentence: So the answer to this question is¡­


    When she wrote down thest number, she threw the chalk into the box without caring about the gazes of the others. A faint smile appeared on the side of her face as she turned to leave the ssroom.


    Just as Shan Yue reached the door, Gao Yang reacted to the situation that had just happened. ¡°Wait, who asked you to leave? You¡¯re so self-aware at this time. I haven¡¯t seen if you wrote it correctly. What if youe up and try to muddle through?¡±


    ¡°No problem, Teacher. Go ahead and check.¡± Shan Yue frowned and leaned casually against the wall beside her. ¡°If I did this question wrong, forget about studying here for an hour, I¡¯ll study here all night.¡±


    Not only the three people in the same dormitory, but even the students below the stage looked at Shan Yue¡¯s determined expression and could not help but reveal envy and confusion.


    Both expressions pointed to one question. Why could Shan Yue score 750 points in the college entrance examination at the same age and even easily solve the second-year questions?


    Because Li Xu¡¯s words had quickly spread in school, coupled with Tang Hui¡¯s slight targeting, Shan Yue had always been burdened with groundless usations. Later on, Gao Yang¡¯s istion made the students begin to believe the rumors. However, Shan Yue¡¯s current actions gradually made the students in the ss change their opinion of her.


    At the very least, they believed that she was indeed capable in her studies.


    On the podium, Gao Yang looked at Shan Yue¡¯s answer, which was almost the same as the standard answer. He really could not believe that she had such strength, so he immediately changed his sarcastic attitude. ¡°Shan Yue, I thought you had some ability. So your confidence stems from copying answers. This is indeed unexpected.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled disdainfully and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Copying answers? It¡¯s not to the extent that I have to copy the answer for such a simple question. Besides, the answer has always been in your hands. How can I have the chance to see the answer when I¡¯m only on stage? If you want to frame me, give me a better reason.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin that the answers you write out are exactly the same as the answers? What else could it be if not copying the answers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already written this kind of question thoroughly. I¡¯ve already memorized every word.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were gentle and rxed. ¡°If you ask me, Teacher, the level of your questions is very ordinary. Not to mention analytical chemistry, even if you give me the four major chemistry questions, I¡¯ll still write the answer out.¡±

 Chapter 288 - 288 Self-Defeating

    288 Self-Defeating


    Seeing how arrogant Shan Yue was, Gao Yang could not help but write three more questions on the ckboard. In order to make things difficult for her, he even wrote down the final question of the Olympiad chemistrypetition that he had taught. Not many teachers in the school could solve this question. Gao Yang did not believe that this final question would not stump her.


    Gao Yang had been teaching for many years, but he had never seen a student who could do questions above his level, where they did the same as the answer, so he always thought that Shan Yue must have used some opportunistic method.


    This method would definitely not work in the face of absolute difficulty.


    ¡°Do the three questions.¡± Gao Yang put on a confident expression and raised his head. ¡°If you canpletely solve these three questions, you won¡¯t have to stay in this ss anymore. You can go straight to the school¡¯s National Chemistry Team.¡±


    !!


    As soon as they heard this name, there was immediate discussion in the ssroom.


    ¡°I heard that every major in our school has a national team. The people inside can be said to be all genius students. All of them can hold their own. In the future, they are candidates to represent the country in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Senior Lin Xiao is a member of the national mathematics team. Since Teacher Gao said so, the difficulty of the questions he set must be extraordinary.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue was not very interested in these things. She just wanted to see what question could give Gao Yang such confidence.


    After standing on the stage, Shan Yue first browsed through the three questions. The first two were still standard. The idea of doing the questions immediately passed through her mind. It only took two minutes to finish the first two questions.


    The third question was indeed difficult for ordinary teachers, but it was a piece of cake for Shan Yue. The principle of this finale question was the process of her making bombs in the past.


    Soon, Shan Yue had a rough idea.


    Gao Yang watched as Shan Yue fell into deep thought. He thought that this question hadpletely stumped her and slowly let go of the panic in his heart. After all, if Shan Yue solved this question, it would mean that she was stronger than him, a teacher. Gao Yang would definitely not tolerate such a p in the face.


    Just as Gao Yang was still feeling smug, he realized that Shan Yue had already started writing on the stage. His relieved heart was in his throat again. He really could not imagine that Shan Yue still had the ability to write anything in the face of such a problem.


    Based on past experience, Shan Yue methodically sorted out her thoughts and answered them step by step. The numbers that were gradually calcted made Shan Yue closer and closer to the correct answer.


    Gao Yang¡¯s gaze kept switching between the ckboard and the answer in his hand. As he watched the calction process of nearly half a page of the answer being slowly written by Shan Yue, Gao Yang¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly.


    He could not believe what he was seeing. In his opinion, the probability that Shan Yue could solve this question was almost zero.


    Although the students below the podium were all watching themotion, their attention on Shan Yue¡¯s progress was not inferior to Gao Yang¡¯s. There were even students in the back row who stood up to see how far Shan Yue had written. The ssroom instantly reached a tense atmosphere. Almost everyone held their breaths and widened their eyes at the ckboard, afraid that they would miss a step.


    At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s figure hadpletely blocked the range of her questions. Gao Yang, who could not see the ckboard, tried his best to stick his head out just to see Shan Yue answering the questions.


    At one point, he put on a veryical posture, causingughter below the stage.


    The scraping of chalk on the ckboard stopped abruptly. Shan Yue turned slightly to Gao Yang, and the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°Teacher Gao, don¡¯t forget what you said when I¡¯m done. I hope you¡¯re a teacher who keeps your promises.¡±


    This time, Shan Yue did not care if Gao Yang let her go or not. Her movements were very smooth, as if she had rehearsed it in advance.


    She put down the chalk and turned to walk out the door, leaving Gao Yang standing alone.


    A voice gradually sounded in the ssroom. ¡°Shan Yue is too handsome. She can even solve such a difficult question. As expected of a student who was admitted with a perfect score for the college entrance examination. I don¡¯t know who spread the rumor that her college entrance examination results were fake a while ago. I think these rumors have been broken by themselves.¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289 Chemical Olympiad Team

    289 Chemical Olympiad Team


    Gao Yang, who had recovered from his shock, did not care about Shan Yue anymore and left. He walked to the podium nervously and looked at the answer Shan Yue had written. Hepared it to the standard answer in his hand. He immediately felt like he had been struck by lightning, and his hands trembled.


    The result was self-evident. Shan Yue¡¯s answer was exactly the same as the standard answer. The students sitting also stood up. Even Tang Hui, who had always been at odds with Shan Yue, was very curious.


    Suddenly, a question sounded from below the stage. ¡°Teacher Gao, is the answer Shan Yue came up with correct?¡±


    Gao Yang did not reply to the student¡¯s question. This finale question of the Olympiad was enough to be ced in a nationalpetition. Many professors could not do it right even if they racked their brains. A child who had just entered university could actually write itpletely! Could it be that there really were prodigies in this world?


    !!


    In the end, the students guessed that Shan Yue had done it correctly from Gao Yang¡¯s staggering steps.


    The students could not care less about the teacher¡¯s presence and immediately burst into cheers. They were all happy for Shan Yue. Only Tang Hui¡¯s heart suffered another setback. She could not stand her enemy being better than her and even stepping on her head.


    Gao Yang¡¯s heart was also dealt a blow. He couldn¡¯t care less about the students in his ss. He only waved his hand and said in a weak voice, ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to stay here to study for another hour. ss is dismissed.¡±


    Then, he quickly returned to the office in a daze.


    After Gao Yang left, almost all the students ran to the podium to watch Shan Yue do the questions. Not only did their eyes reveal their desire for knowledge, but they also revealed helplessness that they could not even understand the questions.


    From then on, Shan Yue¡¯s behavior became a hot topic in school again. However, this time, it was no longer bad rumors, but Shan Yue¡¯s achievement of breaking through the Olympiad question in one go.


    All the chemistry teachers and professors were sitting around a table in the office. The room was extremely quiet, and the atmosphere was very serious.


    Until an old man with graying temples walked in and sat at the front. Based on his status alone, it was not difficult to guess that he was the director of the chemistry team.


    ¡°Gao Yang, is the matter circting in the school true?¡± The dean¡¯s deep voice spread, every word powerful. ¡°I heard that among the freshmen you¡¯re in charge of, a student called Shan Yue solved thest major question of this year¡¯s Chemistry Olympiad in front of the entire ss?¡±


    Although Gao Yang really did not want to admit Shan Yue¡¯s deeds, it was not appropriate to spout nonsense in front of the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dean. Initially, I wanted to make things difficult for the students with the standard question because I knew that with their standards, they would definitely not be able to understand this question, let alone solve it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Shan Yue toplete this question in just a few minutes. Moreover, be it the final answer or the intermediate process, it¡¯s almost identical to the standard answer. However, from what I see, she must have seen the answer to this question somewhere in advance. She only managed to solve this question by luck based on her memory. Otherwise, with her identity as someone who had just entered university, it would be impossible for her to get it right.¡±


    ¡°Gao Yang, you¡¯ve been the leader of the school¡¯s Chemistry Olympiad team for many years. You can be considered an experienced teacher. You should know that as a public figure, you have to have a certain basis for what you say and do.¡± The dean¡¯s tone was very calm, but it exuded an irresistible force.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a fact that Shan Yue solved the questions, and everything you said about her is just your wild guess. I hope you won¡¯t make such a low-level mistake again next time. If not, you¡¯ll be the one affected in the end.¡±


    Gao Yang blushed and lowered his head. ¡°I understand, Dean. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    The dean crossed his fingers under his chin and after some thought, he said, ¡°Everyone here knows that the school¡¯s Olympiad Group is the source of talent to the national team. Any student with outstanding talent in every subject has to first pass the selection of the Olympiad Group to enter a higher tform.¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290 Terrifying Thought

    290 Terrifying Thought


    He took a sip of the tea beside him and continued, ¡°The reason why I called everyone here today is to discuss something. If you have any thoughtster, feel free to say them. Let¡¯s not care if Shan Yue solved that question with her own strength first. However, based on the ability she has disyed so far, she¡¯spletely qualified to enter the Chemistry Olympiad team to study.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a questioning voice immediately sounded. ¡°That¡¯s not good, Dean. After all, she just entered the school not long ago. The school¡¯s rules are that only the top three of the various specialization exams are qualified to enter the Olympiad team after half a year. If we make an exception and ept her now, wouldn¡¯t that be breaking the rules and being unfair to others?¡±


    ¡°Rules are dead, but people are alive.¡± The dean¡¯s tone was very firm, insisting on his thoughts. ¡°If Shan Yue is really a talented student, we can¡¯t dy such a talent because of so-called rules. That would not only be a loss to our school, but also a loss to the country. None of us can bear this responsibility.¡±


    Everyone knew that the dean cherished talents and would not let go of any opportunity to nurture them. Therefore, at this point, the others could see his determination, so they did not say anything else and expressed their agreement.


    Gao Yang opened his mouth tentatively. ¡°Dean, we can indeed make an exception and let Shan Yue be selected to the Olympiad team in advance, but that¡¯s only after proving her ability. We should think of a way to confirm that the talent she disyed is real and not rely on a moment of opportunistic luck.¡±


    ¡°I can understand your worry. I¡¯ve already thought about this matter.¡± The dean raised his eyebrows slightly with a confident gaze. ¡°The test paper for the Chemistry Olympiadst year was 150 points. Our department¡¯s third ce scored 127 points. If Shan Yue can score above 127 points in this test paper, it¡¯s enough to prove that she¡¯s qualified to be admitted in advance. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange this,¡± Gao Yang quickly replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± The dean slowly stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. I still have to ask the principal for further instructions before making ns. Everyone, disperse.¡±


    With that, the dean went straight to the principal¡¯s office. The others might still have some thoughts in their hearts, but it was not important now.


    Such a huge matter naturally reached Zhang Huang¡¯s ears along with the dean¡¯s question. Zhang Huang, who was hearing the news for the first time, narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking about something.


    He really could not imagine that Shan Yue, who he treated as his biological granddaughter, was not only so talented in medicine, but also disyed extraordinary strength in chemistry. She could no longer be described as a genius.


    After some thought, Zhang Huang could not help but have an unbelievable thought. The person who pretended to be the ¡°mathematical genius¡± was Shan Yue¡¯s sister, Shan Xing. Could the real ¡°mathematical genius¡± be Shan Yue? If that was the case, it was really shocking news.


    After all, there were indeed many geniuses in this world, and there were countless people who had achieved results in one subject.


    However, this was the first time he had seen someone like Shan Yue disy extraordinary talent in medicine, chemistry, and mathematics. What was even more terrifying was that this was only what Shan Yue had already disyed. No one knew what else Shan Yue had hidden.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Zhang Huang could not help but make a bold decision. He first agreed to Shan Yue¡¯s exception to be selected to the Chemistry Olympiad ss. Then, at the universitypetition a monthter, he added Shan Yue¡¯s name to the audience.


    The reason why Capital University could always have the title of the number one university in Federal City was because they had been the champions of the universitypetition for several years. Only members of the Olympiad ss or the national team could sit in the audience seats.


    Zhang Huang decided to use the title of the number one university in Federal City as a bet to prove if Shan Yue was the anonymous person who did the questions online.

 Chapter 291 - 291 Exception Admission

    291 Exception Admission


    Soon, Gao Yang announced the school¡¯s decision in the ss. Due to Shan Yue¡¯s outstanding ability, the school leaders unanimously decided to make an exception and give her the qualifications to enter the Olympiad team in advance. If she could pass the test prepared by the school, she would be one of them.


    The news instantly caused an uproar in the ss.


    Everyone expressed their opinions. Some students thought that this was not in line with the rules, but others thought that Shan Yue had fought for it with her own strength. But when one was popr , there would be more trouble. Tang Hui immediately had bad thoughts again.


    She first found the answer to the finale question set by Gao Yang through her family. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she printed it out on paper. When there was no one in the ssroom after school at night, she took the opportunity to ce it on the seat that Shan Yue often sat in, creating the illusion that she was copying the answers.


    As expected, in the next day¡¯s ss, Shan Yue, who waspletely unaware of this, sat in thest row of the ss as usual. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the first thing Gao Yang did when he entered was not to attend ss, but to take out the answer he had found in Shan Yue¡¯s seat.


    In front of the entire ss, Gao Yang¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He raised his hand and said, ¡°I was wondering why a new student like you could solve such a difficult finale question. It turns out that you relied on cheating. You even made the school leaders think that you were a rare genius student. If not for the evidence, you would have almost blinded everyone.¡±


    While all the students looked puzzled, Tang Hui, who was in the corner, was secretly happy. Because she did not believe that Shan Yue could rely on the early selection test to enter the Olympiad team, it did not matter to Tang Hui whether she could take the test in the end. As long as she could use Shan Yue of cheating, it was enough.


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Shan Yue raised her dark eyebrows and shook her open hand. ¡°What cheating? What evidence? Do you think the reason why I can solve the questions you set is because I copied the answers?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn at the brink of death. Isn¡¯t that so? Perhaps I still believed you when you said that you did it by yourself in the past, but from today onwards, I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡± Gao Yang¡¯s eyebrows were filled with cold mockery. ¡°This is the answer I found in your seat this morning. It¡¯s exactly the same as the question I set. Although I don¡¯t know where you got the answers to these secret questions, this is the best evidence to prove that you copied the answers.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Gao, you¡¯re our form teacher after all. If there¡¯s anything, use your brain, okay? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the lousy papers in your hand are mine or not. Even if they are, how can I predict which three questions you want us to solve in advance and prepare the answers in advance?¡±


    Perhaps Gao Yang¡¯s retarded question amused Shan Yue. She smiled slightly. ¡°Besides, who would put the answer on the table after cheating and wait for you to discover it? Could it be that in your heart, I¡¯m such a brainless person?¡±


    Gao Yang thought about it carefully for a moment and felt that Shan Yue¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Then how do you exin the answer on your table?¡±


    ¡°As for this, it¡¯s even simpler. It¡¯s obvious that someone printed the answer and ced it on my seat to frame me. But Teacher, you don¡¯t have to pursue the matter. I already have the answer in my heart.¡±


    Shan Yue nced sideways at Tang Hui in the corner and quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°Your heart must be filled with doubts now. Whether you believe me or not, gold will shine wherever it goes. You¡¯ll know when the selection testes.¡±


    Gao Yang was skeptical. Although the rtionship between the Tang Corporation and the Shan Corporation made him dislike Shan Yue, he secretly believed in her strength. In the end, he let her sit down and continued today¡¯s ss.


    Instead, Tang Hui was the most vexed at this moment. She had spent so much effort to get the answer, but she did not expect Shan Yue to resolve the crisis with just a few words. Not only did she not use Shan Yue of cheating, but she also gave her a chance to catch her breath.

 Chapter 292 - 292 Framing

    292 Framing


    Seeing that the road was blocked, Tang Hui decided to frame her for small matters and gradually destroy Shan Yue¡¯s reputation. Hence, after school, she ran back to the dormitory without even eating.


    After Shan Yue left the teaching building, she happened to bump into Lin Xiao, who had just finished ss. Lin Xiao was even more excited about this. ¡°Shan Yue, I know about your early admission to the Olympiad team. Congrattions. There¡¯s never been a precedent for the Capital University to make an exception to admit new students.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin, you tter me.¡± A smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s warm face. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have the qualifications to take the exam in advance, so it¡¯s not considered early admission. If I don¡¯t pass the exam, I still have to wait for half a year to participate in the uniform test.¡±


    Xu Lu, who was behind them, saw them chatting andughing. Originally, Xu Lu was prepared to eat with Lin Xiao after ss. She did not expect to see the two of them chatting as soon as she came out. Her good mood and anticipation for the entire afternoon were ruined.


    Xu Lu stared at everything in front of her and gritted her teeth. She muttered, ¡°What a little vixen. You learned to seduce men not long aftering to school. You actually dare to touch my man. I think you¡¯re really tired of living.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, since we¡¯ve already met, do you want to go to the canteen to eat togetherter?¡± As she spoke, Xu Lu quickened her pace and walked to the other side of Lin Xiao. The resentful expression on her face changed and she immediately smiled. ¡°This student must be Shan Yue, who¡¯s famous in school. Seeing you today, you¡¯re really extraordinary. You¡¯re already so close to Senior Lin Xiao in such a short period of time.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯sst sentence, which she emphasized slightly, revealed a faint hostility. However, Lin Xiao did not hear the gunpowder in her words and only smiled.


    However, Shan Yue immediately understood that the person in front of her should be one of Lin Xiao¡¯s suitors. She hade with ill intentions today and wanted to take her down a notch. But it was impossible for her to twist her thigh with her arm. Shan Yue did not take this trick seriously.


    In order not to have much more trouble, Shan Yue hurriedly ended the meeting and left. Little did she know that there was another matter waiting for her in the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, Shan Yue found Lin Miao searching the room.


    Tang Hui, who was at the side, waited for Shan Yue to return and asked hypocritically, ¡°Lin Miao, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you just say that you have an event to go out for tonight? If you¡¯re anyter, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the set of cosmetics you gave me.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s tone was a little anxious. ¡°There are people dancing together in the field at night, so I can¡¯t go without makeup, but why can¡¯t I find the things you gave me? I clearly remember putting them in my cab after I used themst time, but there¡¯s nothing in it now.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully.¡± Tang Hui looked at Shan Yue¡¯s reaction from the side. ¡°Could you have ced it in the wrong ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I clearly remember putting it in my cab.¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Xin took out his set. ¡°Lin Miao, why don¡¯t you use mine first? I brought my own cosmetics. I haven¡¯t opened them since Tang Hui gave them to me. It¡¯s gettingte. You might have lost them. Go participate in the event first and look for them when youe back.¡±


    Shan Yue did not care much about the situation in front of her until she opened her cab and realized that Lin Miao¡¯s cosmetics set was ced in her cab.


    Tang Hui had said so much for this moment. Without any hesitation, she immediately stood up from the bed and walked behind Shan Yue. ¡°I found it, Lin Miao. No wonder you couldn¡¯t find it in your cab. It¡¯s here with Shan Yue.¡±


    In an instant, Shan Yue understood. She looked at Tang Hui¡¯s smug expression calmly without any panic on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s here. It¡¯s good that you found it. Take it and use it, Lin Miao.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, let Lin Miao take it and use it? This was originally a gift from me to Lin Miao. She clearly remembered that she had put it in her cab. She didn¡¯t open your cab because she trusted you. Now, the cosmetics have inexplicably run into your cab. Isn¡¯t this too magical, Shan Yue?¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293 Exaggerating

    293 Exaggerating


    Tang Hui¡¯s teasing words did not stop because of this. ¡°If you want it, you can tell me. I¡¯ll bring it from home and give it to you. Back then, I didck a gift for you, but you also said so yourself that you didn¡¯t want it. However, I really didn¡¯t expect you to steal Lin Miao¡¯s cosmetics. We¡¯re all from the same dormitory. What can¡¯t you say directly? Why do you have to do such sneaky things?¡±


    Only someone like Tang Hui would use such a small trick. Naturally, innocent people would not feel guilty, but Shan Yue did not exin much. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve never touched Lin Miao¡¯s set. As for how it got into my cab, I think someone knows best. I won¡¯t exin anything that doesn¡¯t exist. Now that I¡¯ve found it, Lin Miao, take good care of it next time. Don¡¯t let some people in the dormitory have an opportunity.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were so clear, Yu Xin immediately knew who did it. But Tang Hui often gave Lin Miao something and treated her to a meal, so she was naturally very happy for an ordinary family.


    Gradually, Lin Miao treated Tang Hui as her best friend, so she naturally did not believe that Tang Hui would do such a thing.


    No matter how much Tang Hui exaggerated the process, Lin Miao did not get into an argument with the dormitory over such a small matter. Instead, she hurriedly put on her makeup and went out to participate in the event.


    A thought surfaced in Shan Yue¡¯s mind as shey in bed at night. She couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. Enduring blindly would only make others¡¯ behavior worse. She wanted to live as an ordinary person, but the truth wouldn¡¯t allow her to.


    University was like half a society, no different from officialdom. If she did not show her strength, she would be bullied by others for the rest of her life.


    Tang Hui¡¯s actions tonight had be the final fuse. If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, it would only fuel her arrogance. Just as Shan Yue couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason to use it, some blind people would bump into the muzzle and embarrass themselves.


    The next day, life was as usual. Everyone ate and studied as usual. Although Shan Yue and Tang Hui did not get along, the four of them would still sit together during dinner. Coincidentally, when Xu Lu, who had just finished buying food, was looking for an empty seat, she turned around and saw Shan Yue. Memories of the past surged into her heart.


    However, unlike usual, this time, without Lin Xiao by Shan Yue¡¯s side, she immediately called her sisters.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky this afternoon. It affected my mood for the entire day. I can see this little vixen when I turn my head to buy food.¡± Xu Lu revealed a disgusted expression from head to toe. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that she came from a poor vige? Let¡¯s go and meet her. Let¡¯s see what kind of person she is to be worthy of walking with Brother Lin Xiao.¡±


    The few people behind Xu Lu instantly surrounded her. Because they were used to being rude and unreasonable to her, they gradually began to bully the weak and fear the strong. Anyway, Xu Lu¡¯s family had someone in the school to protect them. If anything happened, she could help settle it. Therefore, they were once known as the Capital University¡¯s school bullying group with Wu Kai.


    However, Wu Kai was a true gangster, while Xu Lu and the others could only be considered bullies.


    The group walked straight in the direction where Shan Yue was sitting. Coincidentally, Shan Yue was sitting in the outer area. When Xu Lu approached step by step, Shan Yue sensed it. She knew that after what happened with Lin Xiao yesterday, Xu Lu would definitely target her everywhere in the future, so Shan Yue was prepared in advance. She leaned in slightly and did not want to pay too much attention to Xu Lu.


    Although Shan Yue had already taken the initiative to avoid her, Xu Lu still approached relentlessly. With a determined attitude, she began to stare at Shan Yue from afar.


    Just as Xu Lu was about to pass by Shan Yue, she deliberately raised the te in her left hand by a degree and used the te as a cover to block her hand. Her right hand directly pulled Shan Yue¡¯s te off the table. Shan Yue also reacted quickly and instantly turned her body to retract her leg, preventing the food from falling onto her body.

 Chapter 294 - 294 Xu Lu’s Provocation

    294 Xu Lu¡¯s Provocation


    The loud sound of the te falling rmed everyone around. In an instant, everyone looked over. However, when most people saw that the te had identally fallen to the ground, they quickly retracted their gazes and focused on eating.


    ¡°Why are you so careless, Shan Yue? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you to use a hand to support yourself when eating? Such a big te can even fall to the ground.¡±


    Other than mockery, there was no other meaning in Xu Lu¡¯s tone. ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can eat at noon. How much workload have you caused the cleaning auntie? To think that you¡¯re still a university student. If it were a child, they would know to clean up the floor.¡±


    As Yu Xin was sitting opposite Shan Yue, she clearly saw all of Xu Lu¡¯s actions. She immediately stood up and scolded, ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? I saw the entire process. You were the one who deliberately reached out and pulled Shan Yue¡¯s te down when you passed by her, but now you¡¯re biting back and asking her to clean it up herself. How dare you say such things?¡±


    !!


    ¡°And who are you? Even if you¡¯re her friend, you can¡¯t be anxious and nder other people. Do you have any evidence for saying that?¡±


    Xu Lu did not take Yu Xin seriously. She even dug her ears with one hand and revealed a disdainful expression to express her provocation. ¡°She ced her te so far away. It bumped into me when I passed by. Now that the te has fallen, you¡¯re ming me. Use your university brain. Do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡±


    Yu Xin frowned tightly, and her eyes became no longer ordinary. ¡°Shan Yue and I are ssmates in the same dormitory. You know best what happened. You only know how to do some shameful things behind the scenes. I don¡¯t think someone like you will have much of a future.¡±


    ¡°Are all the new students this year so powerful? You just came to school and you already dare to speak to your seniors like this.¡± Xu Lu¡¯s tone was sarcastic. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the same dormitory as Shan Yue, your rtionship must be very good. Why don¡¯t you clean up the food on the ground with her?¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that? You don¡¯t look like a senior at all. How can there be scum like you in school? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for doing too much?¡± Yu Xin wasn¡¯t suppressed by Xu Lu¡¯s aura at all.


    Xu Lu raised her eyebrows and deliberately put on a casual expression as she turned to the group of people behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That old saying is quite right. Birds of a feather flock together. Indeed, friends are like those people around them.¡±


    At this moment, Tang Hui firmly extended a palm to signal Xu Lu to stop. Just as Yu Xin thought that she was going to speak up for Shan Yue, Tang Hui¡¯s answer surprised everyone. ¡°You can say that, but please don¡¯t bring me along. I¡¯m just sitting here with Shan Yue as a dorm mate, not a friend.¡±


    Even Lin Miao, who had been bribed by Tang Hui, felt that this was not good. She said slightly, ¡°Tang Hui, don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re¡­¡±


    Before Lin Miao could finish speaking, Xu Lu, who was standing at the side,ughed out loud. ¡°Shan Yue, it seems that you¡¯re the high score and low ability that people talk about. You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today. Not to mention that I hate you, even your roommates hate you. What does this prove? Aren¡¯t you going to reflect on yourself?¡±


    Shan Yue only smiled and did not show any anger because of this. ¡°What¡¯s there to reflect on? A true friend will trust you unconditionally. A person like Tang Hui is not a friend at all. At most, she¡¯s just a passerby. I don¡¯t take it to heart at all.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a passerby?¡± Tang Hui¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯d rather be a passerby than be friends with a thief. You can¡¯t afford to buy cosmetics, and you say that you don¡¯t care about those things, but in fact, you stole the things I gave Lin Miao. You even put them in your cab and didn¡¯t return them. She looked for it for so long. How much time did it take for her to find it?¡±

 Chapter 295 - 295 Difficult Situation

    295 Difficult Situation


    Xu Lu, who had been watching from the sidelines, was immediately attracted by Tang Hui¡¯s words. Driven by her intense curiosity, she wanted to ask Shan Yue if it was true that she had stolen something.


    In the end, before she could ask, a sentencepletely confirmed the authenticity of the matter.


    Lin Miao thought that she was speaking up for Shan Yue, so she said firmly, ¡°Tang Hui, stop talking. I didn¡¯t me Shan Yue at all for what happened yesterday. Didn¡¯t I find the cosmetics in her cab? In the end, I still caught up with that event. It didn¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    ¡°Lin Miao, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, say less. No one will treat you as a mute.¡± Yu Xin covered her head with one hand and sighed helplessly. ¡°If you speak like this, won¡¯t it confirm that Shan Yue stole your things? She clearly didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    !!


    Hearing this, Xu Lu could not help but look surprised. Originally, she only hated Shan Yue because she was too close to Lin Xiao. There was no other special reason. Today, she realized that Shan Yue was not wee in the dormitory and even stole her roommate¡¯s things. It really broadened her horizons.


    ¡°So Shan Yue, you¡¯re such a person. I finally know why your roommate hates you. A thief won¡¯t be weed anywhere.¡± Xu Lu¡¯s red lips overflowed with sybles as she mocked Shan Yue wantonly to the people behind her. ¡°If a person hates you, it might be because of her, but if a group of people hates you, you should think about whether it¡¯s your own problem.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s mouth is on their own body. I can¡¯t control what others say. A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. I can admit to what I¡¯ve done, but no one can force what I haven¡¯t done on me.¡±


    The smile on Shan Yue¡¯s lips deepened and became colder. ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat less, but I think it¡¯s better for Senior to clean up the food on the ground yourself. It¡¯s not like the school canteen doesn¡¯t have surveince cameras. You can see what you¡¯re doing clearly. If you want to make things difficult, I can apany you till the end.¡±


    Even if she used a te to block her hand, the school¡¯s surveince cameras were not for show after all. Xu Lu still had concerns. If the surveince cameras really captured something, she would be in the wrong.


    Xu Lu seemed to be gagged by Shan Yue¡¯s words for a moment, but she quickly changed the topic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make yourself sound so noble. What do you mean by you can eat less? Are you really eating less or don¡¯t have the money to buy a second serving? I heard that Student Shan is from a poor vige, right? Do the people there have to n in advance how much they spend on every meal when they go to university?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking. So what if I¡¯m from a poor vige? I don¡¯t feel inferior at all because of my status. At least, I¡¯m not as proud of luxury and waste as you are.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s brows gradually darkened. ¡°In other words, aren¡¯t we all equal? No matter how rich you are, aren¡¯t you in the same room as me and eating the same food? How do you think you¡¯re noble? There must be more than one person like me in school. Or do you look down on them all?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not looking down on the poor. I often help poor students. To be honest, I just look down on you. Moreover, it¡¯s a shame for the school to have a student like you.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Lu¡¯s lips. ¡°You can say whatever you want about me. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s extravagant or wasteful. It¡¯s my fault for having the ability. If you had the same family background as me, you could also do the same. Unfortunately, this is probably impossible for you to achieve in this lifetime. Even if a sparrow flies to a branch, it won¡¯t be a phoenix.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°Do you really think your family background is very good? Yu Xin¡¯s family business is probably worth more than dozens of you. She¡¯s not even half as arrogant as you. Or is it that your confidencees from your family¡¯s Xu Feng, who is the dean in school? Do you really think he can protect you if something happens?¡±

 Chapter 296 - 296 Killing a Chicken for the Monkey to See

    296 Killing a Chicken for the Monkey to See


    ¡°Shan Yue, do you know that you look really funny now? You¡¯re clearly inferior to others in everything, but you have to make it sound like you¡¯re very powerful.¡±


    Xu Lu covered her mouth and sneered unscrupulously. ¡°Yes, my family background might not be as good as some of the people here, but isn¡¯t it enough to be better than you? Your family probably can¡¯t even afford a car and a house, right? Can your savings reach tens of thousands? Besides, if the school¡¯s dean can¡¯t cover me, can I beg you to cover me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? I do have a car.¡± Shan Yue opened her mouth slightly and slowly picked out a hint of yfulness. ¡°Do you want me to get my assistant to drive it over for you to see? Or you can drive your car over too and let¡¯spete?¡±


    At this point, not only did the people behind Xu Lu burst intoughter, but even Tang Hui, who had always looked down on Shan Yue, could not hold it in anymore. Even Lin Miao, who was beside her, could not help butugh. Instantly, the scene lost control. The passersby looked over as if they were looking at a fool, but they could not understand what was going on.


    !!


    At this moment, Tang Hui also joined in. ¡°Senior,pare yourself to her. She¡¯s from a poor vige. What are you afraid of? Did you hear what she said? She has an assistant. Not only does she have a car, but she also has an assistant. I don¡¯t believe that a country bumpkin can take out any good car. Although I¡¯m in the same dormitory as her, I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Even if you don¡¯t say these words, I¡¯ll agree to her. How can I not satisfy such a strange wish of someone who can¡¯t wait to be pped in the face?¡± The corners of Xu Lu¡¯s mouth were vaguely cold. ¡°Tell me, how do you want topete? But there¡¯s no point in simplypeting. We have to set up some bets, right? What if you lose?¡±


    An unknown meaning shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s very simple. Get someone to drive the car over now. If I lose, I can agree to whatever request you make. However, if you lose, my request is very simple. Just bow three times in public and apologize.¡±


    Xu Lu agreed readily because she felt that it was impossible for Shan Yue to win against her. ¡°Bow to you? It¡¯s not even time yet, but you¡¯re already thinking about me losing. I really don¡¯t know who gave you this courage to have such thoughts. However, let me make it clear first. Don¡¯te back crying and begging me when you can¡¯t fulfill my request after you lose.¡±


    Shan Yue pursed her lips silently and put on an indifferent attitude. ¡°If I can lose, I can get it back for you even if you want me to pluck the stars and the moon. But perhaps you don¡¯t know something yet. I, Shan Yue, won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not confident of, and I¡¯ve never lost.¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Lu to mock her, Tang Hui could not stand it anymore. ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s no need to continue showing your ability. I know you can talk. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing to quibble so much?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really embarrassed, Tang Hui.¡± Yu Xin mmed the table and stood up, staring at her angrily. ¡°We¡¯re all friends in the same dormitory. What deep hatred can we not get over? I believe in Shan Yue¡¯s character. She won¡¯t steal and snatch a box of cosmetics at all. You¡¯re helping outsiders without figuring out the truth. I really regret being assigned to the same dormitory as you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just sleeping in the same dormitory. I really don¡¯t have any hostility towards you and Lin Miao. We can be good friends.¡± Tang Hui¡¯s eyes turned cold when she turned to Shan Yue. ¡°But it¡¯s different for Shan Yue. I¡¯m very generous to admit that I¡¯m targeting you. You know the reason in your heart. You can only me yourself for being unlucky.¡±


    Shan Yue did not even look at her directly. She nced sideways and a mocking smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You can only say a few more words now. Even Tang Li can¡¯t do anything to me, let alone you. Do you know why I haven¡¯t dealt with you all this time? It¡¯s because I don¡¯t fancy a small character like you at all, understand? However, since you¡¯re all like this, I can only kill a chicken for the monkey to see. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re that monkey.¡±

 Chapter 297 - 297 Showing Off Before A Slap in the Face

    297 Showing Off Before A p in the Face


    Before Tang Hui could say anything, Shan Yue immediately turned to Xu Lu. ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Just call now. Don¡¯t forget to bow and apologize to meter. There are so many people. If you want to go back on your word, I believe Senior Xu¡¯s reputation in school will be ruined in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Since you¡¯re so anxious to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Xu Lu frowned.


    With that, the two of them each found a ce to make a call. Shan Yue, who was on the phone, not only asked her assistant to drive the Ferrari over, but she also wanted him to prepare 10,000 yuan separately and bring it over in a bundle.


    Since she was prepared to make an example of them, she might as well make an example of them to the end.


    Chang Ling, who received the call, immediately understood what was going on. Hence, Chang Ling casually called for two bodyguards and drove a ck off-road car behind the Ferrari to the school.


    More and more people were watching at the entrance of the school canteen. Not only were there a few people from before, but the intense argument and the gamble they made had spread far and wide. Many people gathered together to join in the fun, wanting to see the oue.


    As the wait became longer and longer, more and more people lost their patience and dispersed back to the dormitory for their lunch break. Just as the others were waiting anxiously, a car slowly appeared at the intersection and turned towards everyone.


    Xu Lu immediately became excited and shouted at everyone, ¡°Everyone, look. That¡¯s my family¡¯s car. Isn¡¯t it easy to win against Shan Yue with it? I don¡¯t believe she can take out a better car than this.¡±


    A white BMW M2 appeared in front of everyone. From the model, it could be seen that it was also a sports car. With Xu Lu¡¯sughter, it stopped in front of everyone.


    However, what Xu Lu did not know was that no matter how expensive a BMW was, it could only be a BMW. It could not bepared to a Ferrari.


    ¡°Shan Yue, hasn¡¯t the assistant delivered the car yet? Or is there no such so-called assistant at all? Those from the countryside can be poor, but you¡¯re also a cultured person. You know the logo of this car, right?¡±


    Soon, Xu Lu¡¯s expression changed to sarcasm. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Now, take advantage of the time to think about how you canpare to me. Don¡¯t drive a second-hand car overter to ruin the mood. If that¡¯s the case, you might as well admit defeat early. Don¡¯t continue to waste everyone¡¯s time. It¡¯s gettingte. Perhaps if you admit defeat early, I can spare you once. The punishment will be lighter and I¡¯ll save you thest bit of dignity.¡±


    Faced with Xu Lu¡¯s mockery, Shan Yue did not care at all. She even felt that it was a little ridiculous.


    Compared to the luxury of the car, there were not many people in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City who couldpare to her. She wondered if Xu Lu could still maintain her current appearanceter.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at all. What you should be thinking about now is not whether you can spare me, but what will happen if you bow three times to me in front of so many people and apologize.¡±


    ording to Chang Ling¡¯s execution ability, it was naturally impossible for him toe sote. He had only received a private message from Shan Yue. If he arrived, he would stop at the school entrance and note in.


    Shan Yue was doing this on purpose. She wanted to see what kind of car Xu Lu¡¯s family could drive over. Moreover, ording to the principle of showing off before a p to the face, she had to let her be arrogant for a while before humiliating someone.


    Shan Yue picked up the phone and said softly but domineeringly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The sound of an engine apanied by the wind resounded through most of the school. The students passing by the school gate could not help but look surprised. Some boys even followed the car behind just to see who could drive such a car to school.


    Shan Yue walked silently to Xu Lu¡¯s side. ¡°You ignorant person, let me broaden your horizons today and show you what a real sports car is.¡±


    From afar, Shan Yue waved at Chang Ling, as there was a lot of traffic in the school. But Chang Ling still drove steadily to Shan Yue.

 Chapter 298 - 298 Convertible Sports Car

    298 Convertible Sports Car


    Chang Ling raised the roof of the Ferrari and opened the car door. What greeted their eyes was a brand new ck suit, leather shoes, and sunsses. He was domineering and exuded a powerful pressure.


    At the same time, two tall people alighted from the ck SUV behind him and consciously followed behind Chang Ling.


    Other than Shan Yue, the reality in front of them gave everyone present a blow to the head. Some people were knowledgeable and knew at a nce that it was a Ferrari. Some people who knew little also learned the brand of the car through asking.


    Including Tang Hui and Xu Lu. They instantly felt like they had been struck by lightning. It was impossible to imagine that a country bumpkin like Shan Yue could take out a luxury car like a Ferrari.


    The three of them walked up to Shan Yue together. Chang Ling lowered his head slightly. ¡°President Shan, I drove your car over as you instructed.¡± Then, he went to Shan Yue¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°I was afraid that something would happen here, so I brought two more bodyguards over to support you just in case.¡±


    Shan Yue was actually called President Shan. Before everyone could react to what had just happened, this title gave everyone present a heavy punch because they knew very well what kind of person could be called President. It must be someone who owns apany.


    ¡°What could have happened to me? The person who can make something happen to me hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡± Shan Yue patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder gently and turned to look at Xu Lu. ¡°Why did Senior Xu suddenly stop talking? I remember that you weren¡¯t like this just now. You looked like you wanted to eat me up. Since you¡¯re not talking, I can only say it first.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand and gestured for Chang Ling toe forward. ¡°Senior Xu put down her bold words and looked down on me, a university student who came from a poor vige. She wants topete with me in whose car is better. That white BMW over there is the car Senior drove over. You should know this red Ferrari very well. Come, let¡¯s embarrass ourselves and quote a price for Senior.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem, President Shan. It just so happens that I¡¯ve done some research on cars. You¡¯ve finally found the right person for this job.¡± The two of them spoke fluently and looked at Xu Lu and the others provocatively.


    Chang Ling strode between the two cars with his head held high. He first circled the car that Xu Lu had driven over and took a closer look. Hebined the various essories and equipment in the car. He put on a thoughtful expression and was silent for a few seconds before finally deciding on the answer in his heart.


    Then, he turned to face everyone and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s BMW M2 is considered thetest model on the market. Overall, it can cost about 500,000 to 600,000 yuan. It¡¯s already a very cost-effective car. In the central city of the Federation, it can already surpass many people.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Xu Lu immediately couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her face went gloomy. Chang Ling¡¯s words seemed to be praising her, but in fact, the metaphor was mocking her. This was because true rich people would never buy cars based on the cost-effectiveness ratio.


    Without giving Xu Lu a chance to speak, Chang Ling immediately smiled and pointed at the Ferrari beside him. ¡°As for President Shan¡¯s car, students who know more about this should know that the overall price of the Ferrari and BMW are onpletely different levels. There¡¯s a sky-high difference between the two. Why don¡¯t everyone guess how much this car is worth?¡±


    At first, the boys in front of them looked at each other and did not dare to speak. Later, the first weak voice came from the crowd. With the first person taking the lead, everyone gradually became brave and expressed their opinions.


    ¡°Looking at the car logo, it¡¯s indeed a Ferrari. If it¡¯s real, it should be at least a million yuan.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more than a million yuan. This is an arbitrary convertible. I think it might even be tens of millions.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about cars, I feel that they must be much more expensive than this BMW.¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299 When One Beats A Dog, One Must Answer To Its Master

    299 When One Beats A Dog, One Must Answer To Its Master


    Hearing the increasingly ridiculous discussions in the crowd, Xu Lu¡¯s irritable personality finally could not help but re up. She red at them. ¡°Are you all crazy? Millions? Billions? Have you watched too many movies? Haven¡¯t you heard of Shan Yue¡¯s family background? She¡¯s from a poor vige. Why don¡¯t you think about it? How can a person who came from there afford such an expensive car?¡±


    There was a certain logic to Xu Lu¡¯s words. No one would believe that someone who walked out of there could afford a Ferrari. But the truth was right in front of them. No matter how loud and authoritative Xu Lu¡¯s words were, everyone had no choice but to believe Shan Yue.


    ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t be anxious. After all, everyone had the right to speak. Moreover, everyone is just casually discussing reality.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s words were still very respectful at first. ¡°Besides, some of the students are right. The gap between the two cars can¡¯t be crossed. This is also a reality that you can¡¯t change. Just ept it dly.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Xu Lu was dumbfounded. After a long while, she said, ¡°How dare a small follower of a viger talk to me like this. Although it¡¯s said that you have to look at the owner to hit a dog, I could even hit your owner, let alone you.¡±


    Hearing Xu Lu say this to Shan Yue, Chang Ling, who had always been calm, changed his respectful attitude. A trace of fierceness gradually appeared in his eyes. ¡°This student is really arrogant. I¡¯m afraid you still haven¡¯t figured out your status. It seems that your horizons are limited. You think that your family is rich with just a BMW. It¡¯s really pitiful. To be honest, you¡¯re not even a dog when youe to our Shan Corporation.¡±


    As soon as Chang Ling finished speaking, there was another round of discussion in the crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Shan Corporation the group that reced the Tang Corporation as one of the three leadingpanies in Federal City during the summer break? Don¡¯t tell me that Shan Yue is the chairman of the Shan Corporation. How is that possible?¡±


    Then, someone immediately ran to Tang Hui¡¯s side. ¡°Isn¡¯t your aunt Tang Li from the Tang Corporation? As a member of the Tang family, you should know very well if this Shan Yue is the one who fought thewsuit with your family.¡±


    Of course, Tang Hui was not prepared to answer such a humiliating question. She only turned her head and red at everyone. However, it was also this move that basically gave the others an answer in their hearts. Shan Yue¡¯s true identity was not as she had shown.


    At this moment, Chang Ling did not intend to dy any longer. He deliberately said in a louder voice than usual, ¡°The price of President Shan¡¯s Ferrari is more than 40 million yuan. To put it simply, it¡¯s enough to buy dozens of BMWs like yours. You want to win against President Shan with such goods? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see if you¡¯re worthy?¡±


    Just as Chang Ling was about to continue, Shan Yue gestured for him to stop. She slowly walked up to Xu Lu. Her deep eyes were bottomless, giving off an unfathomable sense of mystery.


    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re very satisfied with the oue of this bet, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, the difference is right here. Even if you don¡¯t want to ept it, there¡¯s nothing you can do. I know you¡¯re unhappy. In order to prevent word from spreading that I bullied you, I can give you another chance. As long as you can have a better car than me now, it¡¯s still my loss.¡±


    Xu Lu fell silent. This was because she relied entirely on her family¡¯s rtives in school. No matter what, she could only be considered a middle-ss family. She could notpare to a real rich family at all. However, Xu Lu did not expect to encounter Shan Yue this time.


    Shan Yue watched as Xu Lu¡¯s dry lips trembled slightly, looking like she wanted to say something but did not. She already understood that BMW was the limit for her. Hence, Shan Yue leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°BMW is your limit. If this is all you have, let me give you some advice. Keep a low profile in the future.¡±

 Chapter 300 - 300 Your Medical Fees

    300 Your Medical Fees


    Immediately after, Shan Yue turned around and gave Chang Ling a look. Chang Ling consciously handed the 10,000 yuan that he had prepared in advance to Shan Yue from behind.


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up as she took the money. Without thinking, she threw the ten thousand yuan hard at Xu Lu¡¯s face. Xu Lu could not imagine that Shan Yue would do such a thing. Her face twisted to the side with the impact.


    The lightning-like action shocked everyone present. Not to mention Xu Lu herself, even Chang Ling did not expect Shan Yue to ask him to bring 10,000 yuan in cash over to use it like this. He sighed at Shan Yue¡¯s decisiveness.


    A wave of terrified voices and disbelief froze at this moment, followed by soft discussions.


    Gradually, Xu Lu¡¯s face was filled with intense pain. She, who was used to being unreasonable, had never suffered such grievances before. She was instantly stunned on the spot.


    Tang Hui, who was at the side, did not expect things to develop like this. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to watch the show. It would be a good thing for her if Xu Lu could humiliate Shan Yue. However, even if Xu Lu did not humiliate Shan Yue in the end, it would not have much to do with her. After all, she was not involved.


    Xu Lu, who had finally recovered from the pain, covered her obviously red face with one hand. Her eyes slowly turned red, and obvious tears streaked across them.


    At this moment, the anger in Xu Lu¡¯s heart reached its peak. She finally couldn¡¯t help but quickly step forward and raise her hand to p Shan Yue.


    Facing Xu Lu, who was rushing over, there was not even a trace of panic on Shan Yue¡¯s face. She stood rooted to the ground and did not even dodge. Just as Xu Lu was about to reach Shan Yue, the bodyguard at the side strode forward and grabbed Xu Lu¡¯s raised hand, preventing her from taking half a step closer.


    Shan Yue shook her head, and the smile on her lips deepened. She looked up and said, ¡°Comparing cars is only the first thing. I remember that Senior just said that my family doesn¡¯t even have 10,000 yuan, right? Just nice, I could use this opportunity to prove to you. The money that was thrown at your face just now was 10,000 yuan. It¡¯s my fault that I hit you in the face and hurt you. I¡¯ll treat the 10,000 yuan aspensation for your medical expenses. The amount I gave is even higher than the scams.¡±


    Xu Lu, who was controlled, could not vent the anger in her heart for a moment. She could only vent her emotions on the stone block by the roadside. When she calmed down, Xu Lu was still unwilling to ept the reality that she had already failed. She relied on her stubborn will to continue fighting back.


    ¡°I have to say that you¡¯re indeed impressive, Shan Yue. You almost deceived all of us, but don¡¯t even think about hiding it from us.¡± Xu Lu said these words without much confidence. ¡°This service of yours costs a lot of money, right? These services often exist in society nowadays. Borrowing cars and borrowing people to package yourself as a rich person just to show off in front of others. You must have taken the opportunity of the phone call to find this.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s innocent answer made Shan Yueugh. ¡°In terms of imagination, I¡¯m afraid no one here dares to say that they¡¯re first if Senior Xu says that you¡¯re second. I¡¯ve also thought of what kind of reason you¡¯ll find if you lose, but I really didn¡¯t think of your current reason. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check who this car is under. Or you can go to the federal car dealership and ask. They must have my purchase record.¡±


    At this point, everyone watched as Shan Yue¡¯s confidence erupted from the inside out. They basically understood who was telling the truth and who was lying. From now on, they would no longer dare to look at her with prejudice. The group of people who had been strutting behind Xu Lu had long hidden somewhere and did not dare to say anything.


    Without giving Xu Lu a chance to exin, Shan Yue continued, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the truth or not, you¡¯ve already lost. Senior, you still remember the promise you made just now, right? There are many people here now. It¡¯s eptable for me if you bow and apologize now.¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301 Xu Lu’s Apology

    301 Xu Lu¡¯s Apology


    However, no matter how the two of them confronted each other, Xu Lu used the excuse of firmly believing that this Ferrari was not Shan Yue to stall for time and refuse to fulfill the bet. She even insisted that Shan Yue was just a person who knew how to cheat and was not worthy of beingpared to her.


    Even the other students who were watching started to criticize Xu Lu for not keeping her word. However, since someone in her family was the dean of the school, everyone only dared to discuss softly in private.


    At this moment, a horn suddenly sounded behind everyone. As there were more and more onlookers, everyone had already blocked the way. When they heard the sound, they consciously dispersed and made way for the passing cars.


    However, a few sharp-eyed boys quickly realized the problem. The car that wanted to pass was not simple.


    What kind of special day was this? There were suddenly so many expensive cars in school!


    Putting aside Xu Lu¡¯s BMW for the time being, everyone was familiar with it and could often see it outside. Shan Yue¡¯s Ferrari was said to cost more than 40 million yuan, and the Maybach in front of them was also at least ten million yuan. They just didn¡¯t know whose car it was.


    Unexpectedly, after everyone made way, the car did not pass quickly. Instead, it stopped in front of everyone.


    Just as the others were puzzled, the person from the side had already opened the car door. Shan Yue immediately recognized that the person who got out first was He Sheng.


    Immediately after, a pair of slender legs was first reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s mature temperament spread out, apanied by a faint fragrance that permeated everyone¡¯s side. Under his cold face was a pair of sharp eyes.


    It was Zhou Xuan. The girls¡¯ adoring hearts were instantly aroused.


    ¡°President Shan, what¡¯s wrong? I saw this from afar. I thought it was an activity for university students, but I happened to see you when I passed by just now, so I stopped.¡± After Zhou Xuan got out of the car, he chose to ignore the others and walked straight towards Shan Yue. He turned his head slightly. ¡°I thought you would be very low-key. Why did you drive your Ferrari to school? Isn¡¯t this too ostentatious?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s casual wordspletely unveiled all the doubts at the scene. Even a big shot like Zhou Xuan called Shan Yue President Shan, which meant that this Ferrari was indeed hers.


    Xu Lu, who had an arrogant and domineering expression just now, turned ashen at this moment. Her legs almost went weak and she could not stand steadily. She sat on the ground.


    Without waiting for Shan Yue to exin, the sensible Chang Ling immediately told Zhou Xuan the truth.


    ¡°I see. I was wondering why so many people were gathered at the gate in the afternoon. It¡¯s just a slightly snobbish student. President Shan, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold words carried a hint offort. ¡°Then how far have you progressed? Has the matter been resolved?¡±


    Shan Yue walked around Zhou Xuan and leaned forward slightly. She raised her head and raised her voice. ¡°It should be thest step now. Senior Xu, do you still remember what you said? Since you lose, shouldn¡¯t you bow three times and apologize to me in public? I¡¯ve been waiting.¡±


    At this moment, all eyes were on Xu Lu. Due to the general trend on the field, it was impossible for her to go back on her word now. Moreover, Zhou Xuan was here. What kind of person was he? Almost all the people in the central city of the Federation would know him.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Lu decided to put down her pride and agree to Shan Yue¡¯s request. She slowly walked up to Shan Yue and bowed three times stiffly. She said intermittently, ¡°I¡­ am¡­ sorry.¡±


    Although she could tell that it was very perfunctory, Shan Yue did not argue further.


    However, the seed of hatred had already been nted in Xu Lu¡¯s heart. She swore that she would definitely let Uncle Xu Feng, the dean, find an opportunity to teach Shan Yue a lesson and let her have a taste of being humiliated in public.

 Chapter 302 - 302 Strange Things

    302 Strange Things


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Senior.¡± This time, Shan Yue¡¯s words were sarcastic. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. I hope you can deeply realize your mistake. You won¡¯t meet such a kind person like me in the future. If you do it again, the punishment will definitely not be as simple as a few bows.¡±


    Seeing that the matter was about toe to an end, the surrounding students no longer waited and left one after another. Many people even took the opportunity to take a photo with the two luxury cars.


    Zhou Xuan, who had already stepped into the car, suddenly turned his head and stopped Shan Yue. ¡°President Shan,e to Elder Zhang¡¯s office after you¡¯re done with this. I came today to look for the two of you. This saves me the trouble. I don¡¯t have to go look for you again.¡±


    Shan Yue met Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°No problem.¡±


    After Zhou Xuan¡¯s car left, Shan Yue came to Xu Lu again. An evil smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Senior, remember to take the 10,000 yuan on the ground when you leave. That¡¯s yourpensation. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer for nothing.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue blinked meaningfully and left the canteen, leaving Xu Lu alone at a loss. Since she had already shown her car in front of everyone, Shan Yue did not let Chang Ling drive back. Instead, she parked beside the camera under the dormitory building.


    After arranging the trivial matters, Shan Yue quickly arrived at the principal¡¯s office.


    Zhang Huang, Zhang Luo, and Zhou Xuan had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I came a littlete and made you wait for me for so long.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°There are some small matters over there that are a little troublesome to wrap up, so I dyed some time.¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve made you suffer. Zhou Xuan has already told me what happened. Someone has long reported to me that Xu Lu relied on Xu Feng, the dean in school, to cause trouble. Her usual behavior was improper and she bullied her ssmates. However, her actions at that time were still very light and did not cause much of an impact, so I didn¡¯t care.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s face was as benevolent and amiable as usual, giving people a sense offort. ¡°This time, she¡¯s really gone too far and even bullied you. The Capital University will definitely not let such behavior go. I¡¯ve already informed the school to give Xu Lu a warning. I¡¯ve also changed the dean. I believe these punishments are enough for her to learn a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I know you care about me, but you don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s normal for ssmates to have conflicts. Besides, I didn¡¯t suffer any losses. The person who can make me suffer isn¡¯t even born yet.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled withughter and she acted very naturally. ¡°Besides, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll definitely have to resolve it myself. If I ask you for help every time, someone will gossip behind my back.¡±


    ¡°If they want to say it, let them say it. A thousand people can say a thousand different things about you. A really smart person won¡¯t believe those rumors.¡± Zhang Huang gently stroked the gray beard at his temples. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only right for an old man like me to help my granddaughter. Let me see who dares to say no.¡±


    Zhang Luo, who was standing beside her, had a smile on his thin lips. ¡°Miss Shan, don¡¯t refuse. Grandpa definitely doesn¡¯t want you to be bullied in his school. He will definitely feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. Which one of you here isn¡¯t a smart person? It¡¯s already good enough that you don¡¯t bully others.¡± The three of them didn¡¯t expect the usually cold Zhou Xuan to say such a joke. ¡°It¡¯s good that that matter is resolved. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters next. I¡¯ve discovered something strange recently.¡±


    The three of them immediately regained their serious attitude and looked at Zhou Xuan in unison.


    ¡°It was originally thergest charity project jointly managed by the three majorpanies in Federal City. As the leadingpany, we have the obligation to drive the development of the poor areas of Federal City to achievemon prosperity. Now, because the Shan Corporation has already reced the Tang Corporation, this position should be reced by the Shan Corporation.¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303 Charity Project

    303 Charity Project


    When Shan Yue heard this, she immediately nodded and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with this. It¡¯s the Shan Corporation¡¯s duty to do their best. We won¡¯t lose a single cent for the charity project.¡±


    Zhou Xuan ced one leg on the other unhurriedly and tapped his fingers on the table casually. ¡°Every year, the three major corporations will allocate a huge sum of money to a local education association. The education association will then be responsible for distributing money and things to children in remote areas. While ensuring that they receive a good education, it will also ensure their material needs.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about. It just so happens that Zhang Luo has always been in charge of this matter. You can ask him anythingter.¡± Zhang Huang frowned slightly, as if he had already smelled a bad premonition from Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°As far as I know, this charity project has been going on for several years. It should have been going very smoothly. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. It was just that every time it came to that time, I would let the finance department transfer the money as usual, and the National Day in a week would be the day of the transfer this year. Until a while ago, someone below reported to me that the schools in the remote areas he knew weren¡¯t like what was reported on television at all. They didn¡¯t even change at all.


    !!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I specially sent people to those ces to investigate. The final feedback from the people who returned was that there were indeed differences from the local introduction. More importantly, someone was deliberately preventing him from investigating further. Even the local educational institutions wanted to impose house arrest. If not for the quick reaction of the people I sent, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±


    After thinking for a few seconds, Shan Yue said decisively, ¡°If what President Zhou said is true, then I think there are only two possibilities now. The first is that someone used the method of demolishing the east wall to repair the west wall and used this money elsewhere. The second is that someone in the middle pocketed this money.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue added, ¡°In terms of these two, I think the second possibility is higher. Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. Facing the temptation of such arge sum of money, you can¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone will have ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°No way. What kind of person can be so vicious?¡± A trace of surprise shed across Zhang Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is the money for helping the students of the mountain vige. Someone even dared to tamper with such money. Do they still have their conscience? Aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution?¡±


    Shan Yue was deep in thought and pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Young Master Zhang, you have to know that not everyone is born into a good family. There¡¯s the most serious illness in this world. Although it doesn¡¯t bring you endless pain like other illnesses, there¡¯s no way to treat it. It¡¯s a poor illness. I was also born in a poor vige. I can experience this feeling. I¡¯ve been mocked more than once because of this. That feeling is really not good.¡±


    At this point, Shan Yue forced a smile on her face and shook her head, but she did not stop talking. ¡°Once a person goes crazy from poverty, there¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do. At that time, the so-called conscience and morality are really worthless in front of life.¡±


    Zhang Luo lowered his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shan. I said the wrong thing and made you remember bad memories from the past.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m not as fragile as I used to be. Everyone grows through experience.¡± Shan Yue did not think much of it andforted Zhang Luo instead. ¡°We¡¯re analyzing the possibility of this matter now. Say what you have. Don¡¯t have any worries. That won¡¯t be good for the direction of the entire matter.¡±


    ¡°I also agree with President Shan¡¯s guess just now. Someone must have yed tricks on the money.¡± Zhou Xuan continued Shan Yue¡¯s guess. ¡°Otherwise, it would be impossible for the mountain schools to show no signs of change after several donations that are worth tens of millions of yuan. This doesn¡¯t make sense. The only reasonable exnation is that the money wasn¡¯t used in education construction.¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304 Missing Money

    304 Missing Money


    Zhang Huang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°What we have to do now is find out where the money that is transferred every year is used or who it flows to. I think we should start with the educational institution in charge of transit. They are the people with the highest chance and are also suspects.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhang and I have the same thoughts. However, the people we sent previously said that there are signs of obstruction in the local area, so I think we should encounter the same encounter even if we send someone over.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°So this is also my second purpose foring here today. I hope to bring someone over personally. I¡¯ve already asked President Dong, but his family has been busy with work recently. I don¡¯t know what President Shan and Elder Zhang think. If neither of you have time, I¡¯ll make ns for this matter.¡±


    Immediately after, the two of them fell into deep thought. They quickly browsed through the recent arrangements in their minds and had a rough timeline.


    Shan Yue was the first to speak. ¡°There should be any problem on my side. Even if I go to thepany, there¡¯s someone else taking care of it. It¡¯s National Day in a week. If we want to go, we¡¯ll go before the transfer and without any notice. After what happenedst time, the local people should be on guard, so we have tounch a sudden attack to be effective.¡±


    Zhang Huang and Zhang Luo were whispering to each other at the side. Then, they said, ¡°I just discussed with Zhang Luo that there are many activities to be held in the school near National Day, so someone has to stay in the school to preside over the overall situation. However, Zhang Luo can go with you. He has had nothing to do recently. After all, the person in charge of this project is also our Capital University.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes gradually curved. ¡°That makes things easier. Since everyone can take the time to go on a field trip together, we¡¯ll set off the afternoon before National Day to see what they¡¯re using this money for.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± After saying that, Zhang Huang slowly turned to Zhang Luo beside him. ¡°You know about the early admission of Yueyue into the Chemistry Olympiad team, right? There¡¯s still a week before you leave. During this week, you have to be in charge of arranging this exam. I believe that with her strength, she will definitely pass. I¡¯m just afraid that someone in the school will deliberately dy and not let her take the exam.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grandpa. I¡¯ll make the arrangements in a while.¡±


    Zhou Xuan put down his crossed legs and slowly stood up. ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll go back and make arrangements for thepany. I¡¯ll pick you up that afternoon. You just have to prepare in advance.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan left the office. Shan Yue left after a simple farewell.


    At this moment, only Zhang Huang and Zhang Luo were left in the principal¡¯s office. Zhang Huang¡¯s face was no longer kind. Instead, he revealed a rare serious expression and let Zhang Luo sit opposite him. ¡°If we find out that someone has indeed embezzled this money during this trip to the mountain vige school, your arrival will definitely pose a threat to them. No matter what, you don¡¯t have to take the money. You have to ensure your safety. Also, you have to protect Yueyue well and let here back unscathed. If she doesn¡¯te back, don¡¯t sit in front of Grandpa.¡±


    Zhang Luo smiled and immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely protect Miss Shan. Not only for you, but also for myself. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Shan Yue was already strolling back to the dormitory when the school¡¯s loudspeaker sounded.


    ¡°Xu Lu has an improper character, and had deliberately shed with other students in school and insulted them. We hereby give the entire school a warning. If there¡¯s a next time, there will definitely be serious punishment.¡±


    As Xu Feng was a teacher, it was a little too serious to announce it in front of the entire school. It would also affect the management of the students in the future, so they privately sent Xu Feng a notice.


    When the students everywhere in the school heard this news, they all revealed shocked expressions. Now they understood. Shan Yue was not only rich, but she was also someone with connections at school.

 Chapter 305 - 305 Someone She Should Not Offend

    305 Someone She Should Not Offend


    Xu Lu, who had suffered in the dormitory, called Xu Feng directly, wanting to find an opportunity to avenge her previous humiliation.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she picked up the call, a scolding voice came from the other end. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m telling you not to provoke that Shan Yue again. The principal called me personally just now and removed me from my position as the dean. If you don¡¯t want me to be expelled by the school, behave yourself for the time being.¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Lu to exin, he hung up the phone angrily.


    Xu Lu, who had been bullied on both sides, had nowhere to vent. She could only return to the bed and cry.


    !!


    At the same time, Gao Yang, who was in the office, received the news and was ordered to let Shan Yueplete the selection test for the Chemistry Olympiad team within three days. Even if he no longer wanted Shan Yue to enter the team he controlled, he could only listen to the school¡¯s instructions.


    In the afternoon, Shan Yue went from an insignificant person to a celebrity known to the entire school.


    The luxury car under her name, face-pping Xu Lu, and school help instantly became Shan Yue¡¯sbel. Even so, in Shan Yue¡¯s heart, all she remembered was that Yu Xin stood up for her in the face of provocation. This was something no one else could do.


    Three days of study passed quickly. Gao Yang deliberately dyed the exam until thest day. However, this exam became the focus of the entire school again. Some people even made a bet on it.


    For this exam, Gao Yang specially asked the students to tidy up a separate ssroom. There was only a table and a stool in the ssroom. On the ckboard were the words ¡°Exception Selection Examination¡±. All the words in the ssroom were covered.


    There were two cameras in front and behind. The entire examination process was recorded. In order to prevent Shan Yue from cheating, a metal detector and a signal jammer were specially set up at the door.


    After everything was ready, everyone¡¯s hearts were almost in their throats, but Shan Yue still taking her own sweet time.


    Yu Xin, who was beside her, calmed down andforted Shan Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous when you go in. Although there will be many people watching you, you have to believe in yourself. It¡¯s just an Olympiad team¡¯s selection test. It definitely won¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±


    The atmosphere was just right. Tang Hui came out to dampen the mood again. ¡°Can¡¯t you just take the exam casually? You won¡¯t be able to pass anyway. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a perfect person in this world. Rich and powerful, and her brain had an IQ of a genius. If you can pass, the sun will rise from the west.¡±


    Faced with Tang Hui¡¯s sarcasm, Yu Xin did not hesitate at all and immediately retorted, ¡°Shut up. A frog at the bottom of the well like you will never know what¡¯s outside the well. Just stay in yourfort circle for the rest of your life.¡±


    Just as the two of them were bickering, they had already reached the door of the ssroom. They were already surrounded by different students, all wanting to see what was different about the person who had agreed to take the exam for the first time.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shan Yue did not show any timidity in her eyes. Instead, she became braver as she fought.


    After Gao Yang¡¯s personal inspection, at an angle that no one could see, he stared fixedly at Shan Yue and whispered behind her, ¡°Shan Yue, there are no blind spots in the 360-degree surveince of the examination hall this time. If you still want to rely on your previous cheating methods, I advise you to give up. Don¡¯t tarnish your reputation in the school in the end. It¡¯s really not worth it.¡±


    Shan Yue only turned around slightly and did not open her mouth. Her fair side profile, which was faintly discernible under the strands of hair, looked especially charming.


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a perfect arc, leaving behind a smile that made one¡¯s imagination run wild. She turned around and entered the ssroom.


    Without wasting any time, after Shan Yue was ready, Gao Yang handed her the test paper.


    The full score was 150 points and the time was 120 minutes. As long as Shan Yue could score above 127 points in two hours, she would be qualified to be admitted directly.

 Chapter 306 - 306 Unexpected

    306 Unexpected


    However, what Gao Yang never dreamed of was that 150 points was a piece of cake for Shan Yue.


    The moment she took the test paper with both hands, Shan Yue raised her pen and started to calcte on the paper without any hesitation.


    Faced with the multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-nk questions, Shan Yue¡¯s answering speed was like a ferocious dragon crossing the river. Her powerful momentum was unstoppable, and some questions did not even need to be calcted. She obtained the answer at a nce. Even the members of the current Olympiad team could not help but sigh at her answering speed. They felt ashamed of their inferiority.


    Time passed slowly minute by minute. In just ten minutes, Shan Yue hadpleted all the questions except the big questions. Her terrifying speed was something that even the professors of the academy could notpare to.


    !!


    The pen seemed to be filled with life in Shan Yue¡¯s hand. It kept dancing on the paper, leaving beautiful traces. Amidst the exmations of the students outside the window, Shan Yue had already arrived at thest question.


    Her long and narrow eyebrows frowned for a while. Her deep eyes had already seen through the essence of the question. A smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Shan Yue looked at her watch as she did the questions. The moment the needle pointed to 35, Shan Yue also stopped what she was doing and put down the pen. Her entire movement was very smooth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished. Can I hand in my paper now?¡± Shan Yue stood up and held the test paper in one hand. Her entire body emitted an unstoppable aura that made people shudder.


    What happened in an instant made the students outside the window unable to react. Many of them could not believe their eyes. They repeatedly looked at their watches to confirm the time. After confirming that only 35 minutes had passed since the exam began, thunderous discussions swept through the entire building.


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s only been thirty-five minutes and she¡¯s already done handing in her paper. Did I hear wrongly?¡±


    ¡°Is she serious? Doing the selection test like a primary school student¡¯s test paper?¡±


    ¡°Even the National Chemical Team can¡¯t do it. I think she definitely doesn¡¯t know how to do it. She¡¯s just taking this opportunity to pretend.¡±


    Seeing that Gao Yang did not react, Shan Yue walked up to him with the test paper and said again, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished it. I should be able to hand in the paper, right?¡±


    Gao Yang forced out a few words on his stiff face. ¡°Of¡­ Of course.¡±


    Gao Yang, who finally reacted, took the test paper and muttered to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can be so godly. You handed in the test paper in 35 minutes when others couldn¡¯t do it in two hours. Watch how I p your face this time.¡±


    Gao Yang took out the answer to the test paper and sat at Shan Yue¡¯s seat. He began to judge the paper on the spot.


    At this moment, the chemistry teachers outside the door also came in and stood behind Gao Yang. They were all very curious about how many marks Shan Yue¡¯s paper could score.


    The students who could not enter the ssroom tried their best to poke their heads out, wanting to see the marks on the test paper. Unfortunately, there were teachers around the table, and they could only see some superficial information through the cracks. The more this was the case, the stronger their curiosity.


    Gao Yang looked at the answers especially seriously. He wanted to find some mistakes in Shan Yue¡¯s paper.


    Gradually, he realized that something was amiss. First, she got all the multiple-choice questions right, then she got all the fill-in questions right. Not to mention finding any mistakes, Shan Yue¡¯s answers and the calction process on the draft paper were wless. There was no w at all.


    Gao Yang still had thest bit of hope in his heart. No one could not make mistakes on a big question, even the teachers. The surrounding teachers also felt pressured and discussed softly.


    So far, no one except Shan Yue knew the oue of this exam.


    Only Shan Yue was very satisfied at the side. There was no pressure at all. She was even about to win. She was just waiting to announce that she had been selected to the Olympiad team.


    Gao Yang looked at the dense handwriting on Shan Yue¡¯s test paper. He knew that the answer would not have so many notes at all. His instinctive reaction was to conclude that Shan Yue must have written something wrong. He could not help but be secretly delighted.

 Chapter 307 - 307 National Day Plan

    307 National Day n


    Afterparing the answers one by one, Gao Yang slowly revealed an embarrassed expression. Not only that, but the teachers behind him also revealed incredulous expressions.


    This was because Shan Yue¡¯s answers were still all correct, and the so-called extra notes were just the result of her using the second method to answer.


    Finally, after marking thest question in torment, Gao Yang¡¯s muscles instantly seemed to be unable to exert any strength. He leaned back in his chair weakly, his dull expression making many people very puzzled.


    The director of the chemistry team hurriedly picked up the test paper on the table and passed it in front of every teacher. Many old teachers could not ept the results of the entire test paper being correct.


    !!


    They had been teaching for decades, but they had never seen such a student. She could no longer be described as geniuses. One had to know that the top student in the entire school had only scored more than 130 points in two hours.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Shan Yue. Shan Yue had long guessed that this would happen, so she could only smile politely and say nothing else.


    After the examination of all the teachers present, the final result was obtained. Shan Yue¡¯s exam this time had broken the entire school¡¯s record. She had scored full marks in just 35 minutes. What was even more terrifying was that she had even written two solutions to some big questions. It was impossible for another person to do it.


    A professor with deep experience looked into the distance and muttered, ¡°This is really an unprecedented genius. It¡¯s really a blessing for the Capital University to have such a student. How many schools dream of having such a student?¡±


    This news was like a bomb that instantly shocked the entire school and even made the education report in Federal City.


    This time, no one dared to underestimate Shan Yue anymore. It was only now that everyone understood that there were really perfect people in this world, and Shan Yue had be the envy of everyone.


    As the National Day holiday approached, the people in the dormitory was discussing whether they should go on a trip together. Coincidentally, Shan Yue returned from ss. Tang Hui¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    She had always hated Shan Yue. Aftering to school for a month, not only did she not humiliate Shan Yue, but Shan Yue was bing more and more famous. It went against her intentions.


    However, other than Tang Hui, there were naturally others who were thinking about Shan Yue. Yu Xin turned to her and immediately said, ¡°We¡¯re discussing where everyone can go to y during the holidays. Do you have anywhere you want to go? We can make a n of where everyone wants to go and go one by one. It can be considered our first trip to our dormitory.¡±


    Although Shan Yue did not want to dampen everyone¡¯s interest, she really had no choice.


    Inparison, the mountain school was definitely more important. Moreover, she had already promised Zhou Xuan that she definitely couldn¡¯t change her mind at thest minute, so she could only tactfully reject Yu Xin¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. Although I really want to apany you on a trip, I happen to have something on during the National Day holiday and have already been upied in advance.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were apologetic. ¡°Next time. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a trip. We¡¯ll go wherever we want.¡±


    ¡°Look, Yu Xin, your hot face is stuck to her cold butt. Even if you kindly invited her, what can you do if she doesn¡¯t give you face?¡± Tang Hui said in a mocking tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s the president of the Shan Corporation now. She¡¯s different from us. She¡¯s busy with her career every day and is in a hurry to go on a business trip to earn money. How can she have the time to care about small fries like us?¡±


    ¡°Tang Hui, stop talking nonsense. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson from what happened to Xu Lust time?¡± Yu Xin looked at her sternly. ¡°Shan Yue will definitely go with us when she has time. Since she has already said so, it proves that something really happened. Everyone should understand each other. Why do you have to be so aggressive?¡±

 Chapter 308 - 308 Creating Trouble in the Dark

    308 Creating Trouble in the Dark


    Shan Yue smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yu Xin. I really don¡¯t have time this time. During the holidays, I¡¯m going to visit the mountain school on behalf of the Shan Corporation. The learning environment there is not like ours. The mountain school has everything we want. I¡¯ll go with a few partners to continue the charity project there and see if there¡¯s anything that can help everyone.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Hui quickly closed her mouth. Although she hated Shan Yue, she still chose to remain silent after knowing that Shan Yue was trying to help the poor students in the mountains.


    Tang Hui only hated Shan Yue, but she was very kind-hearted and often helped the vulnerable.


    The next afternoon, Zhou Xuan¡¯s car stopped at the school gate on time. The other students were on vacation and going home, but not only did Shan Yue and Zhang Luo not have a vacation, but they also had to rush to the mountains.


    The long distance and remote location indicated that the journey would not be easy.


    After putting down their luggage, the two of them got into the car in the middle. Just in case, Zhou Xuan brought two cars of bodyguards to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.


    As soon as they got into the car, Zhou Xuan and He Sheng were already waiting in the car. Then, everyone rested for a moment. After the car left the Federal City District, He Sheng took out a stack of relevant information from behind.


    ¡°President Shan, Young Master Zhang, I¡¯m here to give everyone a simple introduction to the information we found on this matter. The ce we¡¯re going to today is Pang Vige. We can probably arrive at night. As Pang Vige is the vige where the Education Association is located, the vige chief, Pang Shuo, is also the president of the Education Association. And President Zhou thinks that since we¡¯ve decided to investigate, we should start from the source. The other ces haven¡¯t been improved. There must be a problem with the ce in charge of distribution.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly captured useful information from it. ¡°In other words, this President Pang Shuo is in charge of receiving this money. Since the publicity they released is fake, it proves that there must be someone behind this, and it¡¯s someone with power. Needless to say, this Pang Shuo must be the first suspect. All the spearheads are directed at him.¡±


    Zhou Xuan frowned coldly. ¡°So when we arrive, we¡¯ll go straight to Pang Shuo¡¯s house and see if we can find any useful clues. The empty house in his house should be barely enough for us to squeeze through the night.¡±


    Then, Zhou Xuan gave He Sheng a look. He Sheng immediately understood and distributed the remaining information to Shan Yue and Zhang Luo. ¡°If the two of you have any other questions, you can look at the information again. If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s better for everyone to continue resting in the car. I¡¯ll call everyone when we arrive. After all, we still have something to do tonight. Even if we have time, we shouldn¡¯t be able to rest well.¡±


    After saying that, He Sheng stopped talking. Shan Yue really found some clues in the information.


    First of all, as the vige chief, Pang Shuo had received good reviews in the vige. It had even reached the point where everyone supported and loved him. No matter which family encountered difficulties, Pang Shuo would take the initiative to extend a helping hand and give money and help, establishing a very friendly image.


    Although this was originally a good thing, the vige was a poor mountain vige to begin with, so its economy would definitely not be rich. If Pang Shuo asionally took out his money to help the vigers, it indeed meant that he was a responsible vige chief. However, how did he rely on his own strength to help every family in the vige for several years? As the vige chief, no matter how rich he was, he could not reach this level.


    Moreover, ording to the locals, there was an old mansion that had been abandoned for many years in the easternmost part of the vige. The reason why it was abandoned was because there were rumors in the vige that the house was haunted. Anyone who approached it would be infected with bad luck. Some people who did not believe in the supernatural returned from there and became sick. From then on, no one, be it adults or children, dared to approach it.


    Shan Yue still understood the logic of man-made things. She had long entered the era of technological development. How could there be demons and ghosts?


    Therefore, it was impossible for her to believe that it was haunted. As for the symptoms of the people who came back, they were either coincidences or someone was secretly causing trouble.

 Chapter 309 - 309 The Secret of Pang Village

    309 The Secret of Pang Vige


    However, Shan Yue, who was in the car, could not get an answer even if she racked her brains.


    After some thought, Shan Yue decided to find an opportunity to take a look personally when she arrived. She firmly believed that there must be some unspeakable secrets hidden in this haunted house.


    Just as Shan Yue was about to finish reading the information in her hand, Zhang Luo, who was beside her, slowly turned around. ¡°Miss Shan, after reading it, quickly rest for a while. From the looks of it, we will probably not be able to rest well tonight.¡±


    Faced with Zhang Luo¡¯s kindness, Shan Yue nodded and closed her eyes to conserve her energy. The car entered a calm atmosphere.


    Looking out of the window, the lush trees on both sides of the road shed back quickly. The car also came from the wide avenue to the muddy country road. Thepletely dark sky made the car slow down too.


    The bumpy journey made the few people in the car no longer sleepy. Seeing this, He Sheng turned on the lights in the car. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve already entered the range of Pang Vige. It won¡¯t be long before we reach the vige entrance. Everyone, be prepared to get off.¡±


    Zhang Luo covered the drowsiness on his face and looked around. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there even a streetmp on the way to the vige entrance with so much money transferred every year? No one knows if you fall into a ditch at night. No matter what, you should at least ensure basic living equipment.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows without batting an eyelid, and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that it shows that there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this vige. At the very least, there must be something wrong with the Education Association. They think that by relying on unrealistic publicity, they can get away with it, and no one will investigate. They¡¯re thinking too simply.¡±


    In the midst of a simple conversation, the car suddenly stopped. He Sheng consciously got out of the car with a few bodyguards to check on the situation. Under the light of the headlights, he saw that the vigers guarding the entrance of Pang Vige had stopped the car.


    They were still holding their clubs and looking cautious.


    He Sheng took the initiative to befriend him and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Uncle. We¡¯re from the Zhou Corporation. In the car are our bosses, Zhou Xuan, the chairman of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue, and the representative of the Capital University, Zhang Luo. In a few days, it will be the day we allocate education funds to Pang Vige every year. Our bosses didn¡¯t inform you in advance and discussed at thest minute to see the change in our vige in the past few years.¡±


    The viger¡¯s face clearly revealed a flustered expression. His eyes were filled with guilt and he kept avoiding He Sheng¡¯s eyes. He Sheng noticed this immediately.


    ¡°Zhou Corporation? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Zhou, Shan, Dong Corporations, and Capital University are in charge of the education funds in Pang Vige this year.¡± He Sheng looked friendly on the surface, but he was actually observing the other party¡¯s every move. ¡°Our bosses just want to see the actual situation on the ground. If anyone needs anything else, we¡¯ll n the exact amount of funds when we get back.¡±


    It was unknown if he panicked because he had never seen a big shot panic or if he had a guilty conscience, but the viger forced out a few smiles and looked awkward. ¡°In that case, please wait at the door for a moment. I¡¯ll inform the vige chief and ask him to bring people out to wee you.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan rolled down the window and stuck his head out to wave at He Sheng.


    He Sheng immediately understood what the boss meant. Then, he gave the bodyguards behind him a look. The four burly men walked forward. Two of them held the vigers on the left and right, while the other two moved the obstacles away.


    He Sheng chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already old and your legs aren¡¯t nimble. It¡¯s not easy to watch here at night, so I won¡¯t trouble you to make another trip back and forth. If anything happens, no one can bear the responsibility. We can go in and look for Vige Chief Pang Shuo ourselves.¡±


    With that, He Sheng waved a hand and the three cars behind him entered Pang Vige. After the cars were far away, they let go of the vigers and quickly followed.


    The few streetmps in the vige emitted weak light. Although it was not as dark as the vige entrance, it still gave off a terrifying atmosphere.

 Chapter 310 - 310 Strange Place

    310 Strange ce


    At this moment, Pang Shuo, who was still at home as usual, finally received the news that a group of strangers had driven into the vige.


    At first, he did not expect it to be Zhou Xuan and the others. He thought that they were just passersby looking for a ce to spend the night, so he adjusted his emotions and went out to wee them.


    As soon as Pang Shuo left the gate, he saw that three cars had already stopped in front of his house. He immediately had a bad feeling and saw Shan Yue and the other two get out of the car unhurriedly.


    Zhou Xuan tidied his clothes and walked in front of Pang Shuo. His cold eyes pierced through his eyes. Even in the hot summer, they could still emit a hint of coldness. ¡°I believe you are Vige Chief Pang. I¡¯m Zhou Xuan of the Zhou Corporation. You should know my name. The two behind me are also the investors of this year¡¯s charity project, President Shan and Young Master Zhang. I made the decision to visit at thest minute and didn¡¯t inform you. I¡¯m very sorry. I hope I didn¡¯t cause any trouble for Vige Chief Pang.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Pang Shuo was instantly stunned on the spot as if he had been frightened. A terrified expression shed across his eyes. Although he quickly returned to normal, this naturally could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    He just stood there, his slightly dry lips slightly open and silent, his eyes filled with emptiness.


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang? Are you alright?¡± Zhou Xuan asked again.


    ¡°Of¡­ of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve only heard of your names. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many big shots tonight. I¡¯m really too excited. I¡¯ve really made a fool of myself.¡±


    Under Zhou Xuan¡¯s shout, Pang Shuo finally regained his rationality. His mind raced, and he finally squeezed out a few words. ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re really joking. There¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s all of you who allocate funds to our Pang Vige every year. Without you, Pang Vige wouldn¡¯t be where it is today. You can be said to be Pang Vige¡¯s reborn parents. Since everyone is willing toe, as the vige chief, I must treat everyone well.¡±


    Shan Yue took a small step forward and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Vige Chief Pang, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯re only doing our best to help those in need. Aren¡¯t you the same? I heard that every family in this vige has received your help in recent years. Compared to us, you should be the second parent of this vige.¡±


    Pang Shuo avoided Shan Yue¡¯s gaze and smiled without answering. He turned to Zhou Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Everyone, stop standing ande in. The environment at home is still a little poor. It definitely can¡¯tpare to the city. I hope everyone can bear with it. If you have any needs, feel free to ask.¡±


    Zhou Xuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Vige Chief Pang. It¡¯s already good enough to have a ce to sleep. Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan led the way in. After He Sheng parked the car, he also cleaned up the house.


    Other than Pang Shuo, there were two other people in the house. One of them was obviously a servant in the family who was in charge of daily chores. The other seemed to be Pang Shuo¡¯spanion, but he was actually his subordinate.


    With everyone working together, they quickly tidied up a few rooms, enough for Shan Yue and the others to stay.


    Immediately after, the servant at home served a very sumptuous meal. It was not inferior to the food in the Federation City at all. There were chicken, duck, and fish. There was everything. It was vastly different from the environment outside. There was no sign of poverty at all.


    Looking at the food on the table, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his low voice spread throughout the entire house. ¡°Vige Chief Pang, I think the vige¡¯s living conditions are already so poor. Where did you get so much meat for us to eat?¡±


    Pang Shuo had long thought of an answer to Zhou Xuan¡¯s question. ¡°The people in the vige are used to living a hard life. Those who have pigs and sheep at home don¡¯t dare to kill it. You¡¯re all esteemed guests. How can you eat rough food every day like us? Therefore, I sent someone to kill the chickens and ducks in the vige. Even if everyonees to Pang Vige, we definitely won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±


    Pang Shuo thought that he could bluff his way through with the excuse he had prepared in advance, but he did not know that it only increased his suspicion. In just a short while, Shan Yue discovered many strange things about the house.

 Chapter 311 - 311 Showing Off Before an Expert

    311 Showing Off Before an Expert


    Pang Shuo¡¯s house was so spacious. In the face of their sudden visit, he could tidy up a ce for more than ten people to sleep. Moreover, there were traces of people living in every room. This meant that there were definitely more than three people in the house.


    Moreover, as a poor mountainous area, even the vige chief¡¯s house should not have servants serving him. Most importantly, there were no rtives of Pang Shuo in the entire house. Where did his wife and children go?


    Zhou Xuan and Zhang Luo had thought of most of the questions in Shan Yue¡¯s heart. However, the three of them had a tacit understanding that no one would expose this matter, creating an illusion for Pang Shuo.


    At the same time, in a ce where Shan Yue and the others could not see, Pang Shuo and the servants muttered something in the room. ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? Why did these high-ranking officials suddenlye to a godforsaken ce like ours without saying anything? I don¡¯t remember these bureaucrats being able to withstand the hardships of the countryside.¡±


    !!


    A sinister smile shed across Pang Shuo¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you know what keeping up appearances is? They¡¯re only doing this for show. To put it nicely, they¡¯re here toe down for an inspection. But they¡¯re just here to take photos and preach. This way, when they go back, they can report their amiable deeds in the newspapers and establish a simple image in front of everyone. Inform everyone not to panic. Do what you have to do. Just maintain your daily life.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Pang Shuo frowned slightly, and his gaze changed. ¡°Tell my wife and children toe back quickly tomorrow. Otherwise, it will definitely arouse their suspicion when no one¡¯s home. Send more people to watch the surroundings for the next few days. Report to me if they do anything abnormal. We can¡¯t let them go in the direction of the haunted house.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. If they dare to go, we¡¯ll tell them the rumors. I don¡¯t believe that these officials don¡¯t take their lives seriously and insist on going.¡±


    With that, Pang Shuo quickly returned to the crowd, afraid that he would attract attention if he disappeared for too long.


    Dinner time passed quickly in a series of casual pleasantries. He Sheng arranged the bodyguards he had brought around the room to observe the nearby movements.


    After arranging everything, he called Pang Shuo to Zhou Xuan¡¯s room.


    Pang Shuo pushed the door open and entered. He did not expect Shan Yue and Zhang Luo to be in the room. He could not help but panic, but his experience quickly calmed him down. ¡°President Zhou, I wonder if there¡¯s something urgent that you called me over sote at night. What do you want to know? I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang is really smart. I didn¡¯t say anything, but you already know that I called you here to ask you something.¡± A hint of coldness appeared between Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°No wonder you can be the vige chief of Pang Vige and the president of the Education Association. However, you¡¯re right. I have some questions about Pang Vige.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re really overestimating me. You¡¯re all smart people.¡± Pang Shuo had a fake smile on his face, revealing more cunningness. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just ask. I¡¯ll definitely tell the truth.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue spoke first. ¡°Since Vige Chief Pang said so, things are much simpler. It¡¯s just that your house is so big, and it can amodate more than ten of us under such circumstances. That means that it¡¯s definitely impossible for only two or three of you to live in the house usually. I wonder who all these rooms are for? Moreover, it¡¯s already sote. Where did your wife and children go?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Before you came, my wife and the children went back to her parents¡¯ house early in the morning. But don¡¯t worry, President Shan. They¡¯ll be back tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely let them visit you.¡±


    Pang Shuo¡¯s bold eyes inadvertently revealed confidence. ¡°As for why the house is so big, it¡¯s because there are indeed more than two or three people usually. However, those extra rooms are specially prepared for the vigers or homeless people to spend the night. Everyone has times of trouble. I¡¯ll do my best to help them.¡±

 Chapter 312 - 312 The Secret of the Haunted House

    312 The Secret of the Haunted House


    Not only was Shan Yue¡¯s question perfectly resolved by Pang Shuo¡¯s answer, but he even took the opportunity to praise himself.


    Zhou Xuan fiddled with the jade ring in his hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Federation City send out an allocation every year? The amount is at least tens of millions. If we distribute it to every vige, it will be a few million. After so many years, why is it still so dpidated? This amount of money is definitely enough to renovate the entire vige.¡±


    Before Pang Shuo could answer, Zhang Luo smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. This money is distributed by our Capital University every year, and I¡¯m the person in charge of distributing it. As the president of the Education Association, Vige Chief Pang should be the person in charge of receiving it. I wonder how this money has been used all these years. Have you recorded detailed ounts?¡±


    ¡°Tens of millions were allocated every year?¡± Pang Shuo deliberately raised his voice and widened his eyes, pretending to be shocked.


    In fact, Pang Shuo had long guessed that he would have to face this problem. Because the vigers had more or less received Pang Shuo¡¯s favor, he had long agreed with all the vigers that the vige would only receive a few million yuan every year.


    ¡°President Zhou, are you mistaken? How can there be tens of millions of yuan every year? Last year, we only received more than three million yuan. A few viges split it evenly, and each vige only received a few hundred thousand yuan. This money is for everyone to improve the environment, repair the roads outside and in the vige, and perfect the basic facilities. There¡¯s no excess money at all. The money received and used is recorded in the ounts. You can take a look tomorrow.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s originally rxed eyes instantly turned cold. He did not expect such an answer from Pang Shuo. ¡°Then why did you hide the truth of the vige in the public promotional video of Pang Vige and describe the life here so well, but the reality doesn¡¯t match?¡±


    ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t want to do that either. However, the people of Pang Vige are too kind-hearted. We all know that it¡¯s not easy to earn money. No one¡¯s moneyes from nowhere. Everyone feels very bad about asking you to sponsor us every year.¡±


    Pang Shuo¡¯s words even had an aggrieved sobbing tone. ¡°Now that everyone has helped us perfect the environment and repair the road, everyone is very grateful. However, we have arms and legs and want to rely on our own efforts to live a fulfilling life. That¡¯s why we unanimously came up with the idea of fake publicity. Firstly, we want you to send less money to reduce your burden. Secondly, we want to motivate ourselves to work hard at all times. The vigers are also doing this out of good intentions. President Zhou, don¡¯t me them.¡±


    As Pang Shuo spoke, he wiped his gradually red eyes. His appearance was very heartbreaking.


    Seeing that the tears at the corners of Pang Shuo¡¯s eyes were bing more and more uncontroble, Zhou Xuan stopped today¡¯s conversation and told Pang Shuo to go back and rest early.


    The moment Pang Shuo turned around, at an angle that no one could see, the tears at the corners of his eyes instantly stopped flowing. In their ce was a disdainful smile.


    At this moment, Pang Shuo, who was already fully prepared, felt that he had been overthinking. He had originally thought that the few bosses were ruthless people, causing him to panic for a long time in vain, but it also confirmed his guess that they had onlye for show.


    He had bluffed his way through with a few words and worthless tears. It really confirmed the saying that stupid people had a lot of money.


    Just as Pang Shuo was about to open the door and leave, a voice from behind interrupted him.


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang, don¡¯t leave yet. I still have onest question for you.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s voice pulled Pang Shuo back to reality. He immediately stopped smiling. ¡°President Shan, you can ask a few questions. Tell me.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Pang Shuo¡¯s facial muscles and smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a haunted house at the east side of Pang Vige. A few years ago, there was even news that ghosts had appeared. From then on, no one dared to go there anymore. Do you know what happened?¡±


    As expected, at the mention of the haunted house, she touched Pang Shuo¡¯sst bottom line. The muscles on his face inevitably twitched twice. Through these two moves, Shan Yue also understood that there must be something hidden in the haunted house.

 Chapter 313 - 313 Psychological Effect

    313 Psychological Effect


    Pang Shuo did not know if he should speak or not. Facing the gazes of the three of them, he did not dare to dy any longer. ¡°President Shan, everyone in Pang Vige should know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s said that someone died in the house there and was infected with an evil aura. It will curse everyone who approaches it. At first, no one believed it. Later, a few young people went to stay for the first night. When they returned the next day, they were paralyzed and seriously ill.¡±


    ¡°Does everyone believe it just like that?¡± Shan Yue frowned slightly, but her words were very calm. ¡°In this society, will anyone still believe in the existence of ghosts? This is obviously a psychological effect.¡±


    Pang Shuo pretended to be helpless and shook his head. ¡°The vigers have no choice. Who doesn¡¯t want to live well with their family? In the beginning, everyone was the same as you. No one believed this thing. In the end, what happened became more and more ridiculous. It was difficult for everyone not to believe it even if they didn¡¯t want to. After all, their safety was the most important. At this point, no one went there. You¡¯re all rich people. Your lives are definitely worth more than our cheap lives, so it¡¯s best not to provoke those things for no reason.¡±


    After Shan Yue heard this, she did not retort. She nodded slightly and let Pang Shuo leave the room.


    After Pang Shuo left, Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes gradually darkened, and his lips and teeth parted slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve probably finished asking what needs to be asked. Of course, Pang Shuo¡¯s words are only his one-sided words. We can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s true or false for a while. What do the two of you think about this?¡±


    Zhang Luo ced his hands under his chin. ¡°The biggest problem now is the amount of money. I personally transferred tens of millions of yuan for the charity project, but ording to the vige chief, they only received three million yuan just now. The difference between them is too big. It¡¯s impossible for tens of millions to disappear just like that.¡±


    Zhou Xuan looked at Shan Yue. ¡°President Shan, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I have too many questions, but the most important thing is still the problem of money. The source of the money is with Young Master Zhang, so it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to tamper with it. Then, there are only two possibilities now. The first is that Pang Shuo lied to us just now, and the second is that there¡¯s another mastermind in the Education Association.¡±


    ¡°Pang Shuo? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him.¡± Zhang Luo slowly frowned. ¡°I think everyone in the vige has basically received his favor. Moreover, he even vacated his home for those who encountered difficulties to live in. His expression just now didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Would such a good person do such a thing behind their backs?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, you¡¯re wrong. You only saw the side that Pang Shuo wanted you to see. Perhaps it¡¯s true that he helped every viger, and it¡¯s also true that he helped people who were in trouble when they passed by. However, there are always some lies among the truth.¡±


    Shan Yue looked out of the window. ¡°But that¡¯s just a way for Pang Shuo to win people over. If I¡¯m not wrong, everyone in the vige treats him as thest line of defense of life now. Perhaps he has the good side, but that doesn¡¯t prevent him from having the evil side at the same time. It¡¯s just that so far, we haven¡¯t been a threat to him, so he hasn¡¯t shown it yet.¡±


    ¡°I have the same thoughts as President Shan. Even though Pang Shuo performed very well in front of us, in his current situation, he¡¯s still the most suspicious person in this matter.¡± Zhou Xuan continued, ¡°There are too many things that make me feel that something is wrong. Firstly, no one¡¯s home. I don¡¯t believe the excuse of his family returning to her mother¡¯s house. I think this exnation is very likely fabricated by Pang Shuo to stall for time.¡±


    Shan Yue saw that Zhou Xuan had paused and quickly added, ¡°Also, that so-called haunted house is a very unrealistic term. When I mentioned that, Pang Shuo¡¯s expression changed very clearly. This means that he cares a lot. Also, the living standards here are very inconsistent with the environment. It gives people the feeling that it¡¯s not a ce that can coexist.¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314 No Return

    314 No Return


    ¡°But,¡± Shan Yue did not stop here. Instead, she instilled her emotions into it, filled with infectiousness. ¡°What I care about the most is still that fake promotional video. ording to Pang Shuo, the people of Pang Vige want to lighten our burden and rely on their own efforts to change their lives. However, this is definitely not realistic. I would believe it if someone else thought that way, but it¡¯s impossible for everyone in the vige to think that way. Human desires are like a ck hole that can never be filled. It¡¯s endless. They can¡¯t make themselves rich relying on the current environment of Pang Vige. There¡¯s only one exnation left. Their desires have been satisfied, so there¡¯s the subsequent publicity.¡±


    After hearing this, Zhang Luo could not help but feel suspicious. ¡°Then if all of this was really done by Pang Shuo, where is the extra money now? How did he deal with it? To them, it¡¯s not a small sum.¡±


    Zhou Xuan slowly stood up and looked around the entire Pang Vige through the window. ¡°No matter where the money is or how much we suspect them, it¡¯s just our empty guesses. It won¡¯t be of any use. Everyone, why don¡¯t you go back and rest early? We¡¯ll be busy tomorrow. We have to visit the entire vige as much as possible.¡±


    At this point, He Sheng happened to push the door open from the outside and enter. ¡°President Zhou has already arranged for the bodyguards he brought to work two shifts a night ording to the instructions you gave me. You, President Shan, and Young Master Zhang can rest assured. There will be our people guarding the door all night. No matter how bold Pang Shuo is, he won¡¯t dare to do anything behind our backs.¡±


    !!


    Then, Shan Yue and Zhang Luo returned to their rooms. Although the three of them were not in the same room, they were all thinking about what had happened that night. They carefully recalled if they had missed any important details. The memories reyed in their minds like a video, bringing these fragments into their dreams with deep thought.


    Early the next morning, the crowing of the chickens in the vige woke up most of the people. No one showed any abnormality because of the arrival of Shan Yue and the others. They were busy as usual.


    Farming, cutting grass, and doing odd jobs. A simple life in the countryside appeared in front of them.


    When Pang Shuo knocked on the door of Shan Yue and the other two, he realized that the house was already empty. At this moment, the three of them were already scattered throughout the vige.


    Everyone¡¯s division ofbor was very clear. Zhou Xuan was in charge of visiting the old people at home, Shan Yue was in charge of the children ying in the vige, and Zhang Luo was in charge of the young people working in the fields. All of this was told to Pang Shuo by the vige spies.


    The people below were clearly not as experienced as Pang Shuo. All their emotions were written on their faces, and their words revealed panic. ¡°What should we do, Master? Do you think the three of them will really find out anything? Wouldn¡¯t we be dead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. All the vigers don¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing. If they want to live a rich life, they have to listen to me. Who dares to say that I¡¯m not good to them? I don¡¯t believe that the three of them can find out anything from the vigers. How many times have I told you to calm down when you encounter things?¡±


    Pang Shuo nced fiercely at the person beside him. ¡°Not to mention that they can¡¯t find anything at all, even if they really find something, once they can threaten us, I¡¯ll definitely make sure they don¡¯t return. Perhaps those few people can call the shots in the Federation¡¯s central city, but they¡¯ve alreadye to my territory. Even if they¡¯re a dragon, they¡¯ll be restrained. Moreover, can the eight bodyguards he brought with him stop my militia?¡±


    The servant nodded repeatedly and praised, ¡°You¡¯re still the smartest. You even left a backup n before doing anything. Your brain is really much better than mine. I can still get rich by following you.¡±


    ¡°However, this is also a bad idea. After all, we relied on them to get rich. Once they die in Pang Vige, it will definitely cause amotion in public opinion. At that time, Pang Vige will definitely fall. Even us will have to move. I don¡¯t want to end up fighting to the death. That won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡±

 Chapter 315 - 315 Pang Shuo’s Exposure

    315 Pang Shuo¡¯s Exposure


    Pang Shuo looked troubled and sighed. ¡°I hope they can¡¯t find any clues. Hopefully, they¡¯ll go back early after staying here for a few days. We¡¯ll mind our own business. It¡¯s best if they never interfere again.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. The sun had also moved from the east to the south. The scorching sun was above their heads, and the higher and higher temperature not only increased their frustration, but also made everyone break out in sweat.


    Everything was within Pang Shuo¡¯s expectations. No matter how many vigers Shan Yue and the others asked, they could only obtain the same answer from them.


    Everyone had a high opinion of Pang Shuo. They said that he was a person who served the vige wholeheartedly and never wanted anything in return. No matter which family encountered difficulties, whether it was paying or working, he would be the first to lend a helping hand. This was also why he had always been loved by the vigers, and these were from the bottom of his heart.


    After meeting Zhou Xuan and Zhang Luo, Shan Yue exined her findings to each other. Clearly, the three of them were very shocked by the same words. This meant that they had spent half a day investigating today and had not made any substantial breakthroughs.


    ¡°Since the three of us have the same answer, does that mean that Pang Shuo is really a good person? Our previous guess was that we wronged him.¡± Zhang Luo was deep in thought and looked troubled. ¡°After all, the vigers have too high an opinion of him. If he¡¯s really suspicious, it¡¯s impossible for the entire vige to praise him like this.¡±


    What Zhang Luo said was not unreasonable. At least so far, they could not find any evidence against Pang Shuo. Even Shan Yue began to doubt her judgment.


    In the end, rationality defeated emotion. Shan Yue did not believe that Pang Shuo, who was full of ws, could not reveal any ws. She began to recall over and over again, firmly believing that she had definitely neglected something to cause the current passive situation.


    In the end, the surging thoughts in her mind froze on a page of the haunted house. The only chance of finding a clue was that ce no one dared to approach. Shan Yue felt the need to investigate.


    Shan Yue did not immediately tell the other two about this idea. Ever since Pang Shuo¡¯s wife and children returned the next day, he had used the excuse that he had sent people to protect the safety of this group of people and arranged for militia in the courtyard and at the entrance. However, it was more convenient and better to monitor them than to protect them.


    Therefore, if she wanted to leave this door quietly without attracting the attention of the guards, it was obvious that Zhou Xuan and Zhang Luo could not do it. It was best for her to act alone. If she brought them along, they would be a burden.


    Since they had no clue at the moment, they did not waste any more time and went to do their own things. After returning to her room, Shan Yue closed her eyes and quietly waited for the sky to turn dark.


    A ck shadow came to the bed in the evening. One foot reached out first, and the other foot slowlynded. She caught the window and closed it without any sound. Her actions were smooth and clean, as if nothing had happened.


    Shan Yue¡¯s sharp insight looked around at Pang Shuo¡¯s subordinates, looking for a good cover. After a few rolls, she left the courtyard in just two minutes. ording to the description in the information, she began to walk east.


    It was almost dinnertime. Zhou Xuan wanted to discuss his thoughts with Shan Yue in private. When he reached her door, he knocked many times, but no one answered. This could not help but arouse Zhou Xuan¡¯s suspicion.


    He Sheng had clearly told him that everyone was in their rooms and had nevere out. Where did Shan Yue go?


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart. Could it be that Pang Shuo had kidnapped Shan Yue?


    However, this thought was quickly dispelled by Zhou Xuan. The bodyguards he had brought were at the door. If Pang Shuo had done something simr, there would definitely be an intense conflict between the two sides. It was impossible for him not to know.

 Chapter 316 - 316 The Secret of the Haunted House

    316 The Secret of the Haunted House


    Then there was only one possibility. Shan Yue had sneaked out herself.


    Zhou Xuan looked back at the militia in the courtyard. Even he couldn¡¯t get out of here without being discovered. How did Shan Yue do it?


    Like Las Vegas, Zhou Xuan was once again curious about Shan Yue¡¯s identity.


    However, Zhou Xuan could not think too much at this moment. He had to cover for Shan Yue and not let Pang Shuo discover that she had disappeared. Otherwise, he might think that his matter had been exposed and form a counterattack.


    Zhou Xuan turned to the two bodyguards at the door and said, ¡°No matter whoes to this room to call President Shan, use the excuse that President Shan is not feeling well and is resting in the room. You must not let the people of Pang Vige enter the room.¡±


    ¡°We understand, President Zhou.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue had already quietly arrived near the haunted house. As soon as she arrived, she made a breakthrough. There were actually people watching the haunted house that everyone in the vige avoided.


    It was obvious that this was not to prevent anyone from identally entering this ce, but to observe who was approaching.


    From afar, there was actually someoneing out of the haunted house. He looked rxed and natural, not afraid of the haunted house at all.


    As she groped her way over, just as Shan Yue thought that the final clue was in the haunted house, she realized that there was actually a man-made path behind the haunted house. This meant that there was another world not far away.


    Shan Yue, who was alone, did not have a trace of timidity on her face. Instead, she had more courage to advance. After advancing for a while again, behind a tall reed herd, Shan Yue finally found decisive evidence of this entire matter.


    In the middle of a very dpidated fence, there was an inconspicuous wooden door. There were many people guarding it with weapons in their hands. Behind the wooden door was a secret that no one expected. It was also the reason why Shan Yue and the other two came here.


    Shan Yue specially went to the back. As no one usually approached here, the guards were very loose. This gave Shan Yue an opportunity to take advantage of. She chose a ce that no one was paying attention to and easily entered.


    As soon as she entered, she looked up and saw two bright words: Pang Residence.


    Different from the outside, this ce looked very deste and murderous from the outside. It emitted a deste feeling that made people fear it. However, once they entered, an indescribable splendor appeared in front of them.


    It was a small vi with various disys. It was luxurious and ostentatious, elegant and noble.


    She casually entered a room. The ck marble floor was as bright as a mirror. As far as the eye could see, there were gorgeous crystal and diamond chandeliers, tables and chairs made of pure imported wood, and exquisitely carved bookshelves. The decorations in the entire room could no longer be described as luxurious. They were even much more luxurious than the decorations in Shan Yue¡¯s office.


    Shan Yue looked at everything in front of her and instantly understood what was going on.


    Pang Shuo was the owner of this Pang residence. The reason why his wife and children were not at home yesterday was not because they had returned to their parents¡¯ house at all, but because his family usually lived here. However, because of their sudden visit, in order not to arouse suspicion, he asked his family to hurry back the next day.


    As the vige chief of Pang Vige and the president of the Education Association, Pang Shuo was indeed good to the vigers to win their hearts and make everyone in the vige stand on his side to protect him.


    The reason why he had the ability to help everyone in the vige was because he had privately used the money allocated by charity and put most of it in his pocket. Of course, the three million he had said he had received was fake. The money that had been embezzled over the years had been used in this vi.


    This kind of person who relied on the kindness of the vigers to cover for himself was really evil, like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Shan Yue casually took a few pieces of evidence and did not stay long. She returned to Pang Vige while it was dark.


    Coincidentally, when Shan Yue returned, everyone was about to eat. When Pang Shuo saw Shan Yue return from outside, his eyes could not help but sh with surprise. He said tentatively, ¡°President Shan, why did youe back from outside? Did you go out just now?¡±

 Chapter 317 - 317 A Troubled Place

    317 A Troubled ce


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Vige Chief Pang. Why? Is it strange for me to go out? Or can¡¯t I go out at night in the vige?¡±


    Pang Shuo hurriedly revealed a smile and his eyebrows slowly curled up. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re our esteemed guest. You can go out if you want. Who dares to stop you? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not safe to travel at night in the vige. I¡¯m just worried about you. If anything happens to you in the vige, our entire vige will be finished.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, then. Nothing happened to me.¡±


    When Pang Shuo turned around, he narrowed his eyes and immediately frowned. He had clearly instructed that if any of the three of them did anything, be it going out, going somewhere, or seeing anyone, they had to report it to him. But Shan Yue had gone out, and he actually did not know. A bad feeling arose in Pang Shuo¡¯s heart.


    After returning, Shan Yue sat between Zhou Xuan and Zhang Luo and told them everything she had seen. She even took out her phone and showed them the photos of the Pang residence.


    Zhang Luo frowned and smiled. ¡°This is great. No matter how good Pang Shuo is and how popr he is in the vige, he probably won¡¯t be able to defend himself in front of absolute evidence. Previously, I was blinded by his kindness. It seems that it¡¯s really true that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. If not for Miss Shan, I¡¯m afraid we would never have been able to remove the wolf skin he was wearing.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his exquisite eyes slightly, coldness emitting from it. ¡°Since we already have evidence in our hands and the photos in our hands are enough to confirm the fact that Pang Shuo has embezzled the charity fund, the most important thing now is to leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. After all, he still has a high prestige in the vige and we don¡¯t have many people with us. With such a huge difference in numbers, once he finds out that we¡¯ve noticed something, he might choose to fight to the death in order to survive.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou is right. Now, we should try our best to maintain our usual behavior and not do anything abnormal.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was calm, and her expression was very natural. ¡°President Zhou, inform your people that we should leave tonight without dy.¡±


    Zhou Xuan turned around and his cold eyes met He Sherng¡¯s eyes. He Sheng immediately understood and turned around to make arrangements.


    At the same time, Pang Shuo, who was in his room, also received news from outside. The people at the vige entrance saw that Shan Yue was walking over from the east of the vige when she returned. Moreover, the people at home also noticed that Zhou Xuan¡¯s subordinates were packing up, as if they were about to leave.


    Connecting everything, a sense of fear instantly welled up in him.


    ¡°In just two days, if they didn¡¯t find anything, they couldn¡¯t have left so suddenly in the middle of the night. The woman who just returned must have seen something at the haunted house that made them make the next decision. Everything we did might have been exposed. If that¡¯s the case, we have to be prepared for the worst.¡±


    There was no time for Pang Shuo to think too much. He immediately called his subordinates over. ¡°Inform all the surrounding brothers toe to Pang Vige tonight and surround the vige outside. We can¡¯t let a fly go. I want them to know that there¡¯s only one oue for blocking my path to wealth, and that¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Although I relied on them to have my current life, since their hands have already crossed the line, don¡¯t me me for being rude. They can only me themselves for being unlucky.¡±


    After saying that, Pang Shuo immediately went to the kitchen and found the food that was about to be served. He added a trace ofxative to every dish. Then, Pang Shuo, who had also served the food, pretended that he did not know anything. He smiled so that everyone would lower their guard.


    In order not to be asked to stay for dinner, Pang Shuo left immediately after putting down the dishes.


    Just as everyone was about to move their chopsticks, a familiar smell surrounded Shan Yue¡¯s nose and lips. In a fraction of a second, Shan Yue immediately smelled the unique smell ofxatives.

 Chapter 318 - 318 Unable to Retaliate

    318 Unable to Retaliate


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t eat yet. Someone has drugged the food.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice was very soft, and only the people at the table could hear her.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart tightened. He Sheng and a group of bodyguards beside him did not realize that the food was drugged. How could a girl like Shan Yue discover this in an instant? Who exactly was she? How many more things was she hiding from him?


    However, Zhou Xuan only buried the question in his heart for the time being and did not ask it immediately. This was because he knew that now was not the time for him to ask questions.


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, the meat in Zhang Luo¡¯s chopsticks was thrown back into the bowl. His eyes could not help but widen as he asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°What is Pang Shuo trying to do? How dare he attack us? Does he want to die?¡±


    !!


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s already toote.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes darkened, but they still did not lose their coldness. ¡°He must have already sensed that we¡¯re leaving tonight. He guessed that we must have already found something that¡¯s disadvantageous to him, so he wants to keep us here forever. After all, only the dead can reassure him.¡±


    Zhang Luo was a little shocked when he heard this. He had lived for so many years. Although he had experienced many setbacks, he had still lived under good protection most of the time. This was the first time he was facing a life-and-death crisis.


    He frowned and pursed his lips. ¡°Then what should we do now? Since he has already drugged us, he must be monitoring us somewhere. Including President Zhou¡¯s assistant and bodyguards, we only have a total of twelve people. His militia has at least a hundred people. Our chances of winning are very low.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. There¡¯s only one way to survive now, and that¡¯s to take the initiative and catch them off guard while they think we don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Shan Yue casually ced her hand on the table and held her chin with one hand. ¡°I just came back not long ago. Even if Pang Shuo has already sensed something, there isn¡¯t much time for him to prepare. If he wanted to trap us, he would have rushed in with his men long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have cedxatives in the food to stall for time to keep us here. This can only mean that the people he prepared aren¡¯t fully confident that they can keep us here, and the people he called haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°President Shan is right. Once we let him hold on until everyone arrives, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to. He Sheng, inform everyone to be prepared. We don¡¯t have to take anything with us. Right now, survival is the most important.¡±


    The coldness in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. ¡°Once we run out of this door, I¡¯ll immediately find a spot where their defense is the weakest. Everyone, break out of that spot and run as fast as you can. As long as we can reach the car, we can rush out.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou,¡± He Sheng immediately replied.


    Shan Yue looked around the table with fighting spirit and at everyone. ¡°We should leave before they notice. We shouldn¡¯t wait for Pang Shuo toe in and find out that thexative isn¡¯t working. There¡¯s no time to lose. We¡¯ll take action immediately. Everyone should be ready, right?¡±


    The people at the table said in unison, ¡°Yes, President Shan.¡±


    ¡°On my mark, three, two, one, move!¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, the twelve people in the room rushed out of the door at the same time. The leader, He Sheng, kicked the door open. Shan Yue, Zhou Xuan, and Zhang Luo were surrounded and protected by bodyguards.


    The sudden change shocked Pang Shuo and the guards outside the house. No one had expected this to happen. However, Pang Shuo did not choose toe out immediately to expose himself. Instead, the vigers in the courtyard came up with clubs and prepared to stop them.


    He Sheng had two bodyguards behind him. Their movements were very coherent. Their sharp eyes were filled with killing intent. Without saying a word, they punched the person in the face and kicked him away to prevent him from blocking the way.

 Chapter 319 - 319 Knowing It Well

    319 Knowing It Well


    The few guards in the courtyard were obviously no match for the bodyguards. In front of the absolute difference in strength, anything was useless. In a few simple rounds, they were all ced on the ground, unable to fight back at all.


    When everyone pushed open the door and walked out of the courtyard, they were greeted by the situation of being surrounded. There were not many people, only dozens of people. It was obvious that these people were all Pang Shuo could mobilize now.


    The leader shouted at Zhou Xuan, ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯ve sponsored the development of our Pang Vige and now you¡¯re here. You¡¯re naturally guests. If we did anything wrong or didn¡¯t entertain you well, you can bring it up. But what¡¯s wrong with you hurting our people? It¡¯s true that we¡¯re from the vige, but we¡¯re not easy to bully. It¡¯s impossible for you to leave today. If you don¡¯t stay and give us an exnation, we won¡¯t agree to anyone.¡±


    Before Zhou Xuan could answer, Shan Yue¡¯s cold smile had already echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. She took a step forward slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue being so hypocritical. Everyone knows what¡¯s going on now. Do we have to make things clear? Even if we don¡¯t injure these militia today, I don¡¯t think we can get out of this door.¡±


    !!


    Shan Yue¡¯s elbow gently touched Zhou Xuan¡¯s arm, indicating that he should quickly find a way to break through. ¡°I was wondering why the vige only received a few million yuan from the the tens of millions of yuan transferred by the charity fund every year. Wasn¡¯t it all deducted by Vige Chief Pang to build his Pang Vige? Using the entire vige¡¯s money to satisfy his own selfishness is really evil.¡±


    The two of them did not listen carefully to what the other party replied. Zhou Xuan turned slightly and stared ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go west. Although there seem to be more people in the west now, this is just a smokescreen. The reason why their defense in the east is so weak is because the Pang Residence is in the east, so the reinforcements will definitelye from the east. That way, we¡¯ll fall into a stalemate.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°As expected of President Zhou. You¡¯ve thought of the same thing as me. Let¡¯s do as you say.¡±


    A rare smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. He quietly nudged He Sheng from behind, indicating that he should find an opportunity to drive in the chaos. After all, without a car, they would definitely not be able to escape from this ce.


    He Sheng, who had followed Zhou Xuan for many years, naturally understood what he meant. He immediately shouted, ¡°West.¡±


    With this order, everyone fell into pursuit again. Facing the encirclement of dozens of people in front of them, He Sheng and the others were not timid at all. Instead, they became braver as they fought. Their footsteps approached bit by bit and they never retreated.


    After all, the unarmed people had undergone professional training. Facing these militiamen with limitedbat strength, they were not at a disadvantage at all. They snatched the clubs from the people who had fallen and waved them all the way to open up a path. No matter how many these militiamen there were, no one stepped forward to be beaten up for nothing.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the parking lot, everyone saw a trace of hope in their hearts. Just as they thought that things were about to turn for the better, a voice suddenly came from the crowd. ¡°Everyone, ignore them for now. Smash their three cars. This way, they won¡¯t be able to escape Pang Vige no matter what.¡±


    The militia who heard the order surged towards the car like a tide, but the clubs in their hands could not do anything to Zhou Xuan¡¯s special Maybach.


    No matter how they smashed the car and windows, it was useless. It was all a waste of effort.


    Some smart people saw that smashing the car wouldn¡¯t work, so they decided to start with the tires. They found some sharp things and pierced four tires. They even scattered many long nails beside the three cars just in case. As long as the car started, they had to drive past the nails. As long as one of them could pierce the tires, they would start to dete after running for a while.


    However, there were pros and cons to the vigers¡¯ actions. At the same time, the destruction of the car created a huge space for Shan Yue and the others to escape. Few people stopped them, and it was difficult to dy them.

 Chapter 320 - 320 Fatal Weapon

    320 Fatal Weapon


    When Shan Yue saw this, she quickly reacted. Since the tires of the car had been pierced, it was basically impossible to escape by driving. Her mind raced. ¡°Abandon the car. Driving now is tantamount to waiting for death on the spot. There¡¯s such a huge gap ahead. Let¡¯s continue west. Everyone, enter the forest.¡±


    They formed a group again and rushed towards the ce with the least people.


    The militiamen who reacted could only chase closely behind and only stop when they reached the edge of the forest. After all, the forest was too big, not to mention that they could not see clearly at night. Without tools, it was a waste of effort. Everyone could only wait for the vige chief¡¯s order.


    Then, Pang Shuo brought more than a hundred people from the Pang Residence to reinforce the forest. The densely packed heads gave off a fearsome feeling, and one could not help but feel a chill run down their backs.


    ¡°Vige Chief, what should we do now? They injured many of us, but our brothers have already pierced the three cars in the vige. It¡¯s impossible for them to drive away now. However, everyone has already entered the forest. It¡¯s too dark to find them, so we can only wait here.¡±


    Pang Shuo¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cold face with a hint of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to escape. The roads in the forest areplicated and there are no cars. What can they use to fight me? However, we have to capture everyone tonight. Otherwise, some reinforcements from the Federation¡¯s central city will arrive tomorrow. At that time, we won¡¯t have any chance to turn the tables.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Vige Chief. What should we do now? The brothers are all here. Are we going to¡­?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, catch these twelve people tonight. After settling the matter, we¡¯ll leave. The money we¡¯ve saved over the past few years is enough for us to live for the rest of our lives. Sess or failure depends on this.¡± Pang Shuo¡¯s eyes became more and more determined, as if he was calling for his belief. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s do it. We must not let go of any corner!¡±


    With that, Pang Shuo was the first to lead the way into the forest. The hundred people covered the already dark forest with a ck veil. The mysterious feeling made the direction of the entire matter even more confusing.


    Just like that, Shan Yue and the others searched the forest in the dark for a few minutes and realized that the people behind them had yet to catch up. They did not choose to cover their heads in panic and run around. Instead, they found a rtively hidden bush to rest for a moment.


    As Zhang Luo panted, he said intermittently, ¡°It¡­ It seems that Pang Shuo really doesn¡¯t intend to let us off. He sent so many people to capture us. He clearly wants us to die here.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, I¡¯m afraid this is only the beginning. The reason why we can rush out of the vige is that his reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived. It¡¯s definitely useless to rely on these undisciplined militia in the vige. Once the reinforcements arrive and start searching the mountain, we won¡¯t be able to escape the oue of being discovered.¡±


    Even in the face of such a predicament, Zhou Xuan still maintained hisposure. However, what was different from usual was that there was a hint of killing intent in his calmness. ¡°Our car is useless now. If we want to leave this ce, we have to get someone to pick us up. Even then, we have to survive tonight in this forest. The two sides have already fallen out. In order not to expose their secrets, we will definitely not be able to escape death once we are caught.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were clear and calm. ¡°The most important thing now is to quickly send a message to call for help. As long as we can hold on until they arrive, not only can everyone survive, but none of the people in Pang Vige who are involved in the corruption can escape.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue took out her phone from her pocket. Seeing that there was only about 10% battery at the top, she could not help but be secretly d. Although there was not much left, it was still enough to send a message.

 Chapter 321 - 321 Room for Negotiation

    321 Room for Negotiation


    Just as she opened Ye Ying¡¯s chat interface, the light of a shlight shed past her face in the distance, then quickly aimed at her face. A strong white light in the night was undoubtedly a fatal weapon, exposing their figures to everyone.


    ¡°Everyone,e quickly. They¡¯re here. Don¡¯t let them get away.¡± A shout had everyone gathering around them within seconds.


    At this moment, Pang Shuo, who was the leader, finally stood up. He had a smile on his face. ¡°Everyone, stop running. Such behavior is an indifferent struggle for us. It¡¯s purely a waste of time. If there¡¯s anything, everyone can sit down and discuss it. As long as you¡¯re willing to not pursue our responsibility, we¡¯ll let you leave here unscathed.¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang, your wishful thinking is really good. You¡¯ve even prepared how to deal with it in the future. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re someone who acts one way in front of others and another behind their backs. Now, if we really fall into your hands, it¡¯ll be time for us to die.¡±


    !!


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were like mes. Even if he was in a disadvantageous situation, he could still give his opponent a lot of pressure. ¡°You know that if you let us go, it¡¯s equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain. When we return to Federal City, we definitely won¡¯t let you off. It¡¯s very easy to sit down and talk. It¡¯s already considered merciful of you not to put a knife to our necks. We¡¯re all smart people. Just cut to the chase. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me. Do you think I¡¯ll fall for that?¡±


    After Zhou Xuan finished speaking, he lowered his head slightly but did not move his lips. ¡°Pang Shuo has brought too many people. We definitely don¡¯t have any chance of winning if we fight head-on. After he finishes hisst word, don¡¯t hesitate. We¡¯ll run immediately. No matter what, we have to survive until tomorrow morning.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue had an idea and thought of a way to escape. ¡°The target of the twelve of us together is too big. No matter what, we¡¯ll be easily discovered. Everyone, split into groups. Zhou Xuan and I will be in one group, He Sheng and Zhang Luo will be in the other. We¡¯ll be in charge of protecting Zhang Luo¡¯s safety. The eight bodyguards will be in two groups. As long as we buy time to escape, you¡¯ll immediately retreat. With your skills and experience, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to survive.¡±


    On the surface, Pang Shuo looked very calm, but in fact, he had already gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Since President Zhou has already made things so clear, there shouldn¡¯t be any room for negotiation. You¡¯re right. You definitely won¡¯t be able to leave Pang Vige alive tonight. Once you leave alive, we¡¯ll be the ones facing death. If you submit obediently, you can reduce the pain of your flesh and blood. At the very least, you can keep your corpses intact.¡±


    ording to Shan Yue, as soon as Pang Shuo finished speaking, the first two groups immediately ran in different directions, leaving only eight bodyguards in ce. All of them were ready to fight.


    Seeing this, Pang Shuo finally flew into a rage out of humiliation. He shouted loudly, ¡°Charge!¡± The hundred people behind him were like waves on the rising tide, charging forward with roars.


    Facing the first wave of people, the eight bodyguards had a clear division ofbor. Each of them was in charge of the two in front of them. After two strikes, more than ten people instantly fell.


    Looking at therge group that was about toe up, they knew that they could not destroy them all alone. Since they had already dyed enough time to escape, they threw their clubs forward and turned to burrow deeper into the forest. With a few strides, they disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°No matter what, even if we have to dig three feet into this forest, we have to find that group of people. We can¡¯t let them live.¡±


    Pang Shuo took a shlight from the person beside him and began to join the search.

 Chapter 322 - 322 Hiding Place

    322 Hiding ce


    On the way to escape, Shan Yue had deliberately made some branches and footprints in the opposite direction to confuse the other party¡¯s vision and make them wonder which direction she had gone. Zhou Xuan had seen all of this.


    Suddenly, Shan Yue discovered an extremely hidden pit on the road from the corner of her eye. It was beside the grass. If one didn¡¯t squat down and take a closer look, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all.


    The space inside could amodate two people. At this moment, the two of them did not have time to think and jumped in. Then, they used arge number of branches and grass to cover the edge of the pit.


    At this moment, the two of them finally obtained a moment of rest.


    !!


    ¡°I wonder how the others are doing now. I¡¯m not worried about those specially trained bodyguards. What worries me the most is Zhang Luo.¡± Shan Yue frowned and a worried expression appeared on her face. ¡°He only has He Sheng by his side. I hope they can find a good hiding ce. If they¡¯re found, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be doomed. If something really happens in the end, I won¡¯t be able to answer to Grandpa Zhang when I go back.¡±


    ¡°At this time, you¡¯re still in the mood to worry about others. Instead of thinking about whether Zhang Luo will encounter danger, why don¡¯t you think about what to do first? Don¡¯t underestimate He Sheng. If you reallypare them, those bodyguards aren¡¯t even as good as him. Not only is He Sheng good atputers, but he has a ck belt in Taekwondo. It¡¯s more than enough to protect a person.¡±


    Zhou Xuan narrowed his deep ck eyes and said calmly, ¡°On the other hand, we¡¯re more to worry about than the two of them. Although I often learn somebat, I¡¯m not as good at fighting as He Sheng. You¡¯re also a girl and don¡¯t even have a weapon in your hand. If the two of us meet someone, we¡¯ll really be finished.¡±


    Shan Yue nced at Zhou Xuan and smiled. She was not worried about what Zhou Xuan said at all. After a while, Shan Yue asked Zhou Xuan half-jokingly, ¡°Will President Zhou agree if I were to sacrifice myself to fight for a chance for you to escape, so you can live to the end?¡±


    ¡°At a time like this, President Shan still doesn¡¯t forget to joke about me. Looks like you¡¯re not afraid at all.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tense face softened slightly, and his mood gradually rxed. ¡°If you want to know the answer, you¡¯ll know my choice when we really fall into that situation.¡±


    Suddenly, Shan Yue¡¯s ears twitched. She pressed Zhou Xuan¡¯s arm and shook her head, cing her index finger between her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. There¡¯s movement nearby. Someone should being.¡±


    The two of them curled up in the pit together. They held their breaths and listened quietly to the sounds nearby, afraid that they would cause anymotion.


    Sure enough, after a while, noisy footsteps sounded around them, apanied by Pang Shuo¡¯s shout. ¡°Don¡¯t continue hiding. Don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time. As long as you¡¯re willing to take the initiative toe out, I can consider not killing you. Everyone lives for benefits. We can discuss a win-win solution.¡±


    However, no matter how Pang Shuo shouted in the forest, no one responded to him, let alone take the initiative to stand up.


    Just as the two of them thought that they would not be discovered and could hide here for the night, a shoe suddenly appeared above their heads. In an instant, a leg sank in, and the deliberately disguised branches and leaves on the pit copsed.


    The two of them quickly came out of the pit and dusted themselves off. After confirming that they were fine, they were slightly relieved.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyebrows could not help but curl up. He smiled helplessly and shook his head. ¡°What day is it today? Looks like we¡¯re really unlucky. Such a hidden ce would definitely not have been discovered. I didn¡¯t expect someone to happen to miss and fall.¡±


    ¡°Stop sighing, President Zhou. This can only mean one thing. Your lives are over. Even if the heavens want to protect you, they can¡¯t.¡± A creepy smile appeared on Pang Shuo¡¯s face again. ¡°Are the two of you going to end it yourselves, or do you want us brothers to help you?¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323 Unable to Fly

    323 Unable to Fly


    As Pang Shuo spoke, the two of them were already surrounded by the militia behind him.


    Fortunately, Shan Yue had already expected this. A very important reason for everyone to run separately was to disperse Pang Shuo¡¯s strength, forcing him to split the hundred people into many groups to search. This way, even if they were discovered while hiding, they would not have to face dozens or even hundreds of people at once, greatly increasing their chances of escaping.


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang, isn¡¯t it a little too early to say this? You¡¯re already so old. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll suffer retribution for bragging?¡±


    ¡°Why? From what President Zhou said, you¡¯re still unwilling to admit defeat at this time. You don¡¯t have any assistants and bodyguards to protect you anymore. There¡¯s only an unarmed woman. Even if you have three heads and six arms today, I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to escape.¡±


    Shan Yue ignored Pang Shuo¡¯s mockery and leaned back against Zhou Xuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t see many people. Including Pang Shuo, there are only seven people, but he definitely won¡¯t do it himself. The three people in front are mine, and the three behind are yours. Be nimble. There should be many of them nearby. Once everyone aroundes, we definitely won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°I can agree with everything else you say, but you definitely won¡¯t be able to deal with three, so the first two are yours, and thest four are mine.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s dark eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on anymore when you attack, tell me. If you really can¡¯t, run. You have to be careful of that old fox Pang Shuo¡¯s sneak attack at all times. You have to protect your life. If you die, who will my Zhou Corporation find to cooperate with when you return to the Federation¡¯s Central City?¡±


    A smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t refuse at this point. It¡¯s decided, you deal with three, I deal with three, You might not be faster than me in dealing with them. I¡¯m not as weak as you think. Otherwise, how could I have gotten to my current position?¡±


    ¡°The two of you are still whispering to each other until now. I really admire your calmness. You really don¡¯t take us seriously. I wonder who gave you such courage.¡±


    Pang Shuo¡¯s eyes were clearly dyed with anger as he shouted, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t intend to end this yourself. You still have to rely on my brothers to help you. You¡¯re all top-notch rich people. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just stayed in the Federation City and lived your own lives? Why did you have toe and interfere with us? Don¡¯t me us when you reach Hell. There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. If you want to me someone, me yourselves.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was filled with cold mockery, and her face was filled with disdain. ¡°Isn¡¯t Vige Chief Pang just swallowing tens of millions every year? Even if you¡¯re alive to earn it, you have to be alive to spend it. In the end, it¡¯ll be a pity if you bring it all to the coffin.¡±


    These words sessfully angered Pang Shuo. He stopped listening to this nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the six militiamen around him grabbed their weapons and slowly approached Shan Yue step by step.


    Shan Yue looked at the scene in front of her and knew that a few cannon fodder would definitely not pose any threat to her life, but tonight, she would definitely attack in front of Zhou Xuan. However, she could not expose too much now. If she exposed too much, Zhou Xuan would definitely investigate her when she returned to the central city of the Federation.


    How could she secretly deal with the three people in front of her without letting Zhou Xuan see her skills?


    In the next second, Shan Yue understood what to do. Her elbow touched Zhou Xuan¡¯s body slightly. As if they were telepathic, both sides took a step forward and charged at the militia.


    On the contrary, the militiamen were shocked by this action. They did not expect that one day, the people who were surrounded would still dare to take the initiative to attack.


    In just two seconds, this ce was divided into two battlefields.


    Shan Yue did not panic at all in the face of such a small scene. The life and death scenes she had experienced paled inparison to the one in front of her.


    Zhou Xuan rolled up his sleeves elegantly and clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist exercised. Since you¡¯re so unafraid of death, I¡¯ll use you as practice today.¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324 Leave It to Fate

    324 Leave It to Fate


    While they were talking, Zhou Xuan took the opportunity to punch one of them in the face with his right hand, which was wearing the jade ring. The bridge of his nose was broken, and he directly knocked the other party to the ground.


    Blood quickly flowed out of the man¡¯s mouth and flowed down his lips. His two front teeth flew into the sky with his head raised. It took a second for him tond on the ground.


    When Zhou Xuan turned around, one could clearly see the sharp gaze in his eyes. It was as cold as ice, piercing through the bodies of the remaining two people.


    It made the originally cool night even more sinister. A terrifying atmosphere quickly spread out and surrounded Pang Shuo. He could not help but feel fear and his legs trembled.


    Zhou Xuan raised his right hand and gently wiped the bloodstains on it.


    His tongue brushed across the white teeth above, and Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°There¡¯s only the two of you left. Who¡¯s next? If there¡¯s really no other way, you can just attack together. It¡¯ll end it quickly so as to avoid wasting my time.¡±


    A person who was not afraid of death did not believe this as he faced Zhou Xuan in such a state. He even dared to wave the rod in his hand and step forward, delusional that he could rely on his own strength to create a miracle.


    However, the final oue was enough to prove that one should not overestimate oneself.


    Zhou Xuan caught the iing rod with his bare hands. He kicked the ground with his right leg and raised it explosively, his knee hitting the other party¡¯s abdomen. As the scream rang out, he turned his left hand and punched, causing the other party to stagger back five or six meters. Finally, he could not take hisst breath and fell to the ground.


    Just now, it was still three against one on the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, it became a one-on-one situation.


    It was obvious that the remaining person was no match for Zhou Xuan.


    Looking at Zhou Xuan¡¯s murderous gaze, this person was so frightened that his body seemed to be out of control. Fear surged in his heart like waves, and he stood rooted to the ground in a daze, not daring to move.


    Shan Yue looked at the situation on Zhou Xuan¡¯s side. His gaze could not take into ount her side at the same time. However, for the sake of safety, Shan Yue still deliberately pretended. She picked up a stone from the ground and waved it back and forth in a seemingly random manner, but it was actually just for Zhou Xuan to see.


    Faced with the attack of the militia in front of her, Shan Yue twisted her waist and turned her feet. She could always dodge nimbly. Taking advantage of the gap where Zhou Xuan¡¯s back was facing her, she smashed the stone heavily on his head. The other party immediately fainted and did not move.


    She turned around and threw the stone in her hand at one of the remaining two. By the time the militia reacted and wanted to turn around to dodge, it was toote.


    The stone flew straight towards his head at high speed. The moment it came into contact with his head, his vision darkened and he fell to the ground without any reaction.


    At this moment, both sides had dealt with two people. In order not to die as miserably as the people in front of them, the remaining two chose to be submissive and did not dare to rashly go forward. Not only did their bodies tremble unconsciously, but they also stood further away.


    Even Pang Shuo, who was full of smiles and confidence just now, seemed to have been frozen. The smile and fear on his face stopped abruptly. He did not understand why such a good situation had be like this. The scales of victory were tilted from his side to the other, and the chances of winning were pitifully small.


    As a man and the President of the Zhou Corporation, it was normal for Zhou Xuan to practice some boxing techniques. Pang Shuo could ept his act of fighting three alone.


    However, even if Shan Yue was a boss, she was only a woman. How could she defeat two people in a row without being injured? This waspletely different from Pang Shuo¡¯s original n.


    In Pang Shuo¡¯s heart, a woman with the airs of a boss like Shan Yue should be subdued directly and then form a six-on-one situation.


    No matter how capable Zhou Xuan was, it was still difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. As long as the six of them attacked together, he would definitely be defeated in the end.


    At this moment, the strong contrast made Pang Shuo unable to ept the reality in front of him for a moment. His mind was nk, and he did not know what to do next. He could only stand there obediently and leave it to fate.

 Chapter 325 - 325 Zhou Xuan Is Heavily Injured

    325 Zhou Xuan Is Heavily Injured


    Seeing that Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were still confronting thest person on their respective battlefields and no one was paying attention to him, a bad thought ignited in Pang Shuo¡¯s heart. It was true that he could not defeat Zhou Xuan, but if he were to use a sneak attack, could he not defeat a woman like Shan Yue?


    He did as he thought. While Shan Yue¡¯s back was facing him, Pang Shuo quietly picked up the thorny stick on the ground and moved forward bit by bit. In order not to be discovered, he tried his best not to make any sound.


    However, what Pang Shuo did not know was that all his actions were actually seen by Shan Yue. It was just that Shan Yue wanted to y with him a little, so she deliberately pretended to be unaware.


    The goal was to make Pang Shuo think that his evil n was gradually seeding and let down his guard. Defeating him at thest moment of Pang Shuo¡¯s n would make his heart copse even more.


    !!


    Zhou Xuan finished off thest enemy with his fists swung at the other party one after another. Finally, the three people on the field fell to the ground one after another. Although they were still breathing, they were definitely unable to move.


    After finishing everything, Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze turned to Shan Yue, but he suddenly realized that Pang Shuo, who had been in the distance a moment ago, had already arrived behind Shan Yue. He was still holding a weapon in his hand, hoping to take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack.


    ¡°Shan Yue, watch your back!¡±


    Seeing that he had been exposed, Pang Shuo did not have time to hesitate. He raised his weapon and smashed it against Shan Yue¡¯s head.


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She was about to lower her head to dodge the attack, turn around and kick Pang Shuo to make him suffer.


    Just as the weapon in Pang Shuo¡¯s hand was about tond, Zhou Xuan, who was on the other side, had already rushed to Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    To their surprise, Zhou Xuan hugged Shan Yue and turned his back to Pang Shuo without reservation.


    At this moment, Pang Shuo realized that something was wrong. He exerted strength in his hand and the sticknded between the back of Zhou Xuan¡¯s head and his neck. The thorns on it cut across his scalp.


    Although Pang Shuo wanted to kill these people wholeheartedly, it was inevitable that he would feel fear when it was time for him to do it. After all, killing people was not a joke, let alone killing famous people.


    Pang Shuo subconsciously retreated. When he loosened his grip, the stick fell to the ground. There were still clear traces of blood on it.


    Soon, a wave of pain came from behind Zhou Xuan, but he did not cry out and forcefully endured the pain. The blood on his head flowed down his cheek and dripped to the ground along his chin.


    ¡°Are you alright, Shan Yue? Are you injured?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s first reaction was to care about Shan Yue¡¯s condition.


    Everything that happened caught Shan Yue off guard. All of Pang Shuo¡¯s actions were within her expectations. It was impossible for him to hurt her. The only unexpected thing was that in order to protect her, Zhou Xuan actually chose to use his body to block the stick without hesitation.


    At this moment, Shan Yue recalled the question she had asked Zhou Xuan earlier. It was also the first time thousands of emotions had surged. The heartstrings that had been sealed for many years were gently tapped by Zhou Xuan, causing ripples.


    There was a rare expression of worry on her face, mixed with a little heartache.


    However, at this juncture, there was no time for her to say anything more to Zhou Xuan. After all, there were still two people eyeing her covetously behind her. In order to continue hiding, Shan Yue immediately ced him behind a thick tree and blocked her figure through the huge size of the tree.


    Pang Shuo looked at the blood on his hands and understood that there was no way out. Since he had already attacked Zhou Xuan, if the two of them did not die tonight, the rest of his life would definitely be ruined.


    However, because he had just seen Shan Yue deal with two militiamen with his own eyes, Pang Shuo could only shout at the remaining militiaman, ¡°The opportunity to make a contribution hase. I¡¯ve already defeated Zhou Xuan. Whatbat strength can the remaining woman have? As long as you deal with her, you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded when you return.¡±


    The militia, momentarily blinded by benefits, picked up the scythe in his hand and ran towards Shan Yue.

 Chapter 326 - 326 Capture the King First

    326 Capture the King First


    At this moment, Shan Yue turned to look at the running militia with bloodthirsty eyes. There was no hesitation in her movements.


    She lowered her head to dodge the sh and arrived behind the other party. She jumped up and mped her legs on the militiaman¡¯s head. She turned around and exerted a little force, followed by the sound of his neck breaking.


    Pang Shuo, who was still standing at the side, recognized the grappling technique Shan Yue used. He had seen it on television by chance. Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s practiced movements, Pang Shuo instantly understood that for whatever reason, the woman in front of him was not as weak as he thought. It was not an ident that she could defeat the first two people. It was just that she had been hiding her skills.


    After thinking it through, Pang Shuo knew that he was definitely not Shan Yue¡¯s match. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran into the forest. He knew that the militia were nearby and shouted for help as he ran, afraid that Shan Yue would follow and take his life.


    !!


    Just as Shan Yue was about to chase after this culprit and end it, Zhou Xuan, who was leaning behind the tree, supported his dizzy head out and shouted softly, ¡°Shan¡­ Shan Yue.¡±


    Faced with such a situation, Shan Yue could only give up on Pang Shuo and let him live for another night. She turned around and came to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side. She held Zhou Xuan, who had fallen on top of her, with both hands. ¡°How do you feel now? Why are you so stupid? You used your body to block it for me. Actually, I¡¯ve always known that Pang Shuo wanted to ambush me from behind. I could have dodged that attack.¡±


    ¡°When I saw him, I already guessed his next move. After all, time was tight, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it¡ª¡±


    Zhou Xuan stopped mid-sentence. Clearly, he had already lost consciousness. His legs went limp and he copsed into Shan Yue¡¯s arms.


    In the silent night, Pang Shuo¡¯s shouts were exceptionally loud. The hundred people nearby quickly gathered together, giving Pang Shuo the courage to face Shan Yue again.


    ¡°Brothers, capture the leader first. Zhou Xuan has already been severely injured by me and has nobat strength to speak of. There¡¯s only a woman left by his side.¡±


    Pang Shuo¡¯s sonorous oath encouraged everyone. ¡°As long as we capture Zhou Xian and Shan Yue, the two leaders, we¡¯re not afraid that the rest won¡¯te out themselves.¡±


    In these few seconds, Shan Yue had already imagined countless possibilities. If she continued to run with Zhou Xuan, the two of them would definitely not be fast. It would not be long before they were caught.


    At that time, it would not be a problem for her to protect herself. However, with Zhou Xuan in aa, he would definitely fall into Pang Shuo¡¯s hands.


    Instead of choosing such a slow death method, Shan Yue decided to take a gamble, except that the stakes were Zhou Xuan¡¯s life. The benefits and risks coexisted. The greater the risk, the greater the benefits.


    While Pang Shuo was escaping to find someone, Shan Yue gathered the few fallen vigers on the mountain road. She ced the fallen Zhou Xuan back into the pit and set up everything around the pit.


    Then, Shan Yue deliberately left some footprints and bloodstains ahead, creating a situation where she fled with the seriously injured Zhou Xuan. After arranging everything, Shan Yue quickly returned to the pit and covered her head with weeds.


    Pang Shuo had discovered the two of them here the first time. When he brought people back here the second time, ording to normal thinking, he must have thought that the two of them had continued to escape, so it was impossible for him to investigate the situation in the pit again.


    Shan Yue was using the habitual thinking of such people to try to blind Pang Shuo. If she seeded, the two of them could continue to fight for time to live, but if they were discovered, Zhou Xuan would definitely die.


    When it calmed down, Shan Yue was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she had not sent a message to Ye Ying to call for help. Just as she was about to send a message, she was interrupted.


    Shan Yue quickly took out her phone and saw that it showed two percent battery. There was no time for her to waste. She opened the chat interface of Ye Ying and sent a location. There were only two words below: Rescue quickly.


    Coincidentally, the moment the message was sent, the phone turned off automatically because it ran out of battery.

 Chapter 327 - 327 Solo Battle

    327 Solo Battle


    Shan Yue did not have time to consider if Ye Ying would receive it. Instead, she pulled off her sleeve forcefully and pressed down on the spot where Zhou Xuan¡¯s head was bleeding. Shan Yue did not dare to do the rest of the treatment that was slightlyrger, afraid that it would cause a hugemotion.


    Just as Shan Yue had expected, Pang Shuo quickly returned to his previous position with arge group of people. He looked at the few people lying on the ground and the footprints and bloodstains that extended all the way forward, and did not have the time to care about the lives of the militia on the ground.


    ¡°We met the two of them here just now. It¡¯s just that there were too few of us and we weren¡¯t confident in capturing them, so we ended up like this. Only I escaped.¡±


    Pang Shuo kept adding fuel to the fire as he exuded a cold and bloodthirsty aura. ¡°Looking at the marks on the ground, Shan Yue must have run forward with the seriously injured Zhou Xuan. It¡¯s impossible for her to run fast in that state. Let¡¯s chase after her and avenge our brothers lying on the ground.¡±


    !!


    The people behind him seemed to have been inspired by Pang Shuo¡¯s words. They followed Pang Shuo¡¯s footsteps and continued to search in the direction where Shan Yue had left her traces.


    Fortunately, bad luck did not descend on the same ce again. Although more people passed by this time, no one exposed their location because they missed.


    After everyone in Pang Vige passed by, Shan Yue confirmed that there was no longer any movement nearby. She pulled open the weeds above her head slightly and let the moonlight shine in.


    With the help of the weak light above her head, she first let Zhou Xuan lie on herp. Then, she carefully took off his right shoe and unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt.


    She inserted the silver needles she carried with her into different acupuncture points to stop the bleeding and protect him. She only wanted Zhou Xuan tost a little longer, at least until help arrived.


    Ye Ying, who was working at the Shan Corporation, was pulled back from his work by the vibration of his phone. He casually picked up his phone impatiently, thinking that it was another application for project cooperation from some smallpany. Just as he was about to block the phone message, he realized that it was from Shan Yue. Only then did he open their chat interface.


    The two messages that greeted his eyes made Ye Ying¡¯s pupils instantly widen. His face was filled with disbelief, looking very scary under the dim light. The muscles on his face could not help but twitch a few times.


    Because he knew that with Shan Yue¡¯s ability, there was basically nothing she could not solve. Once she asked for help, she would definitely encounter a moment of life and death.


    At this moment, Ye Ying couldn¡¯t care less about the half-finished work on theputer. He rushed out of the office like a madman and bumped into Chang Ling, who was looking for him.


    Seeing Ye Ying¡¯s almost terrified expression, Chang Ling knew that something must have happened.


    ¡°Chang Ling, hurry up and gather everyone we brought over. No matter what they¡¯re doing now, stop what they¡¯re doing immediately.¡±


    Ye Ying, who had always been calm, was also blinded by worry at this moment. His eyebrows were almost furrowed together. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location immediately. Take all the equipment we brought here and gather in the underground garage immediately.¡±


    Chang Ling, who had followed Ye Ying since he was young, had never seen him so flustered in his life. However, he still kindly reminded him, ¡°Boss, what exactly happened to make you like this? The equipment we brought over are all real bullets. Once they find out, even the Shan Corporation will definitely be implicated. At that time, it will definitely affect thepany¡¯s reputation. President Shan will be pushed to the top again.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s words provoked the anger in Ye Ying¡¯s heart, because he, who had always been omnipotent, also had a weakness, and this weakness was Shan Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me. Thepany¡¯s reputation is nothing. Let me tell you, Shan Yue¡¯s life is in our hands now. If you can¡¯t save her if you go toote, you can disappear from my sight in the future.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Chang Ling instantly understood the seriousness of the matter. Shan Yue was everyone¡¯s backbone. After following her for so many days, he also knew Shan Yue¡¯s ability.


    Without saying anything else, the elevator rushed downstairs to make a call without waiting for Chang Ling.


    Ye Ying returned to the office to get Shan Yue¡¯s Ferrari key. After all, the Ferrari could reach Pang Vige faster.


    When he reached the underground garage and was about to drive, he saw two fully armed teams led by Chang Ling waiting neatly in the underground garage. They were just short of Ye Ying¡¯s order.

 Chapter 328 - 328 Darkness Under the Light

    328 Darkness Under the Light


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s set off immediately. This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve organized an operation. I don¡¯t have to teach you what to do, right?¡± Ye Ying said.


    ¡°Understood, Boss.¡±


    Then, Ye Ying took a pistol from Chang Ling and jumped into the car to start it. The buzzing engine resounded through the entire garage. Without a word, he stepped on the elerator and sped out. Seeing this, the others quickly got into the car and followed closely.


    It was only because they were still in the city that there were more people on the road, affecting Ye Ying¡¯s speed. In order to race against time, he kept weaving through the cars, overtaking one after another.


    Finally, after leaving the highway intersection, Ye Ying began to gradually speed up. He ignored the 120-mile speed limit and relied on his exquisite driving skills to increase the speed to more than 200 miles per hour.


    No matter how he took deep breaths and tried to calm himself down, he still couldn¡¯t stop his worry.


    Ye Ying had already experienced the feeling of losing Ling Yue once. Now that he had finally regained her, he could not experience the feeling of losing Shan Yue again.


    Under the high speed, he could not help but mutter, ¡°Shan Yue, nothing must happen to you. You said that you would treat me to a meal when you came back. You still have to find the organization to take revenge for what happened back then. Other than that, there are many things you haven¡¯t done yet. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    A red car shadow shuttled through the dark road. The scenery on both sides was ruthlessly left behind like the passing of time. Now, Ye Ying only had one thought in his mind, and that was to save Shan Yue in time.


    Pang Shuo and the others were still searching wantonly in the mountains. At first, everyone was full of confidence. They thought that after catching these people tonight, they could move away the next day and enjoy the glory and wealth for the rest of their lives.


    However, as time passed, his firm beliefs were slowly obliterated.


    ¡°Vige Chief, we¡¯ve been walking for more than an hour. We¡¯ve searched more than half of the mountain. It can be said that we haven¡¯t missed a single gap on the way. If we continue searching, we¡¯ll reach the other side of the mountain. Now, let alone those two people, we can¡¯t even see the shadow of a living creature, let alone the footprints and bloodstains left behind.¡±


    After searching for more than an hour, someone finally took the initiative to stand up and ask. This was also a question that many people had wanted to ask for a long time, but under pressure, they chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Could it be that you made a mistake in yourmand? They didn¡¯t walk in this direction. Otherwise, how could a woman with a seriously injured person walk so quickly without leaving any traces?¡±


    Pang Shuo red at the direction of the voice behind him with obvious me. His dry lips opened slightly. ¡°Shut up. What do you mean by these words? When will it be your turn to question my decision? You saw the footprints and bloodstains left on the ground at the beginning, right? Based on those clues, where else can they go if not this way?¡±


    Although Pang Shuo was extremely unwilling to admit that he had made a mistake inmanding, the current situation made him start to doubt himself. Why did these two people seem to have disappeared from the face of the earth without any traces?


    ¡°But we¡¯ve been chasing for so long, and we can¡¯t even see a shadow. They don¡¯t have any transportation to escape. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s impossible for the two of them to leave faster than us, right? Could the traces at the beginning have been deliberately left behind for us to see? In fact, they didn¡¯t run this way at all.¡±


    At this point, Pang Shuo suddenly raised his head and carefully recalled something. At that time, the militia around him had clearly been knocked out in different ces. Why had they all gathered in one ce in the end?


    Moreover, the first time, someone identally missed their footing and discovered their traces. The second time they went, the pit was still covered as well as before. This meant that someone must have tampered with the surroundings.


    In that instant of thought, Pang Shuo finally realized that the two of them had been hiding under his nose and had not discovered them. He was so angry that he subconsciously pped himself. However, this time, he stunned the people around him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Vige Chief? What happened? You shouldn¡¯t hit yourself, right?¡±

 Chapter 329 - 329 Hidden in the Village

    329 Hidden in the Vige


    ¡°I finally know what¡¯s going on. If I had thought of it earlier, the two of them would have been in our hands long ago. The more dangerous a ce is, the safer it is. The two of them are hiding in the ce where we first discovered them. I actually neglected this.¡±


    Pang Shuo was furious that he had been yed. Of course, there was also a hint of helplessness. ¡°She¡¯s using our inherent inertial thinking to gamble. She thinks that after we get there for the second time, we won¡¯t search the pit beside us. So she made some blurry tracks. This way, she can sessfully mislead our direction and win themselves some time to catch their breath.¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯re hiding where those brothers fell?¡±


    Pang Shuo immediately turned around and replied as he walked back, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s definitely not toote to go back now. They¡¯re slow. Even if they walk out of the pit, they won¡¯t be able to run far now. Tell our brothers to speed up. The initiative in this matter is still in our hands. Everyone still has a chance to turn things around.¡±


    !!


    After saying that, Pang Shuo couldn¡¯t care less about his exhaustion. Even though he was still panting, he still quickened his footsteps so that he could race against time and return earlier.


    There was no need to search carefully along the way, and it saved a lot of time. Their traveling speed directly doubled. In less than half an hour, theypleted the journey of more than an hour.


    Although everyone was very tired, they were still very excited at the thought of catching two rich bosses.


    Near the pit, Pang Shuo raised his hand, signaling the people behind to slow down and try not to make too much noise lest they alert the enemy and make the two of them escape again.


    Everyone slowly walked to the surroundings of the pit. Just as Pang Shuo had expected, the pit that should have copsed was now very well hidden. It was obvious that someone had deliberately processed it.


    At this moment, everyone revealed evil smiles, looking smug.


    Pang Shuo pursed his lips. ¡°Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue, don¡¯t hide anymore. We already know that you¡¯re here. If you take the initiative to walk out now, I can consider not killing you immediately. After all, there¡¯s still a use in keeping you alive. The two leaders are in our hands. I believe your other ten brothers won¡¯t leave you in the lurch, right?¡±


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the entrance of the hole, waiting for the two of them to take the initiative to appear. However, even after Pang Shuo finished speaking, there was still no movement below. Some people had already begun to lose control of their emotions.


    Pang Shuo thought that the two of them had not given up and felt that he could not find them. ¡°I shouted for you toe out on your own because I¡¯m giving you face. Don¡¯t try to test my patience. If you don¡¯te out soon, don¡¯t me us for being rude. When the timees, you can only me yourselves.¡±


    Five secondster, there was still no feedback. Pang Shuo had also lost his original patience.


    He looked at the people behind him. The few of them came to the edge of the pit and pulled away all the vegetation. The people beside them raised their sticks as a precaution to prevent the people in the pit from suddenly counterattacking.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, things were not as they had expected. The pit was empty. There was no one at all. The group of people looked at Pang Shuo suspiciously.


    ¡°Vige Chief, what¡¯s going on? We¡¯ve already wasted more than two hours. If we don¡¯t catch them soon, we won¡¯t even have a hostage. When the reinforcements from the Federation City arrive, we¡¯ll only be waiting for death.¡±


    Pang Shuo was also confused. He had already searched the huge forest carefully with his men. Why couldn¡¯t he even catch a single person?


    ¡°Vige Chief, we¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Be quiet. Let me think.¡± Pang Shuo, who was more anxious than anyone else, interrupted and directly entered the other party¡¯s perspective.


    If he was the fleeing Shan Yue, where would he choose to go at this moment? Pang Shuo¡¯s mind raced as he thought of every ce he could hide.


    Pang Shuo¡¯s mind shed. Since Shan Yue liked to hide under others¡¯ noses so much, she would definitely act ordingly.


    Now that she had escaped the forest with Zhou Xuan, there was no way she could leave Pang Vige. The dark sky and the fainted Zhou Xuan did not support her walking on foot. Then there was only onest ce left, which was the vige.

 Chapter 330 - 330 Rescue

    330 Rescue


    In the entire vige, they had only been to his house, so the most likely ce to hide was his house.


    After figuring all this out, Pang Shuo could not help but reveal a happy expression. He hurriedly told everyone behind him his thoughts. Then, he did not say anything else and ran home with his men.


    Unfortunately, all of this was within Shan Yue¡¯s expectations. Shan Yue had also guessed Pang Shuo¡¯s thoughts clearly. It was impossible for a normal person to guess her next move, and Pang Shuo was naturally no exception.


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were hiding in the car where the vigers had pricked their tires. Everyone knew that it was impossible for the car to drive away again, so no one would pay attention to this.


    !!


    It was precisely because of this that the car became Zhou Xuan¡¯s safe haven.


    Although the car key was with He Sheng, with the technology at the front of the Federation¡¯s central city, it had long been developed to open the car door through facial recognition.


    Even though it was only a test subject, it had already been used in the cars of some rich people, including Zhou Xuan.


    His Maybach was a ck car to begin with. Coupled with the bulletproof ss installed, it was difficult to see the situation inside from the outside.


    Just like that, although the group of people Pang Shuo brought passed by the car and the distance between the two was very close, no one saw the two figures hidden in the car. In the end, they sessfully brushed past Shan Yue.


    However, this did not mean that Pang Shuo¡¯s operation would not be rewarded. When he had already gathered everyone to hunt down Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan, He Sheng and Zhang Luo had also met up with the other eight bodyguards.


    Everyone thought that it was not safe to continue hiding in the forest. Since there was no news of anyone being caught yet, at least it proved that everyone was fine for the time being.


    As Zhang Luo¡¯s thoughts surged, the thought of returning to Pang Shuo¡¯s house appeared in his mind. He felt that no matter how hard Pang Shuo searched, it was impossible for him to return to his house.


    At this moment, Ye Ying had already rushed to the entrance of Pang Vige. Just like when Shan Yue and the others arrived, the railing at the entrance of the vige blocked Ye Ying¡¯s path.


    However, his method to resolve the matter waspletely different. Due to the time constraints, anyone could be in trouble if they werete. Hence, faced with the oing guards of Pang Vige, Ye Ying chose the most time-saving method.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After getting out of the car, Ye Ying did not say a word to the other party¡¯s question. He simply punched the other party to the ground and opened the railing that blocked the way.


    After driving into Pang Vige, he tried to reply to Shan Yue, but no one responded, so he took the risk to call Shan Yue¡¯s phone. There was only the sound of the phone being switched off.


    He could only follow the location sent by his phone and search up the mountain. In less than two minutes, he arrived near the pit where Shan Yue had first hidden. However, there were only messy footprints around this ce and it was already empty.


    The sharp-eyed Ye Ying noticed the marks Shan Yue had left for him on the tree beside him. It was a secret signal that only the two of them could understand.


    ording to the information on the tree, Ye Ying quickly arrived at the car. After confirming that there was no one around, he knocked on the windows of the three cars.


    Shan Yue, who was in the car, heard the sound and saw Ye Ying¡¯s face through the ss before opening the car door.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was still alive, Ye Ying¡¯s face revealed obvious excitement, and his heart was far more excited than his face.


    After calming down a little, he asked with concern, ¡°Shan Yue, are you alright? I was so worried. As soon as I received the message you sent me, I rushed over without a pause. I was so happy to see you alive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, but the person in trouble is Zhou Xuan. It¡¯s not good for me topletely expose my skills in front of them. In order to save me, he helped me block it. The main symptom now is the bleeding from his head.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, but she was still very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Drive him out of Pang Vige immediately and go to the nearest hospital in the Federation City for treatment.¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331 Destroying the Corpse

    331 Destroying the Corpse


    After watching Ye Ying take the injured Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue instructed again, ¡°You have to be fast. You have to save him. I stopped his blood with a silver needle first, but it¡¯s been more than two hours since his ident. It¡¯s really toote to dy any longer.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s heart finally calmed down when he saw Shan Yue. ¡°I understand your words. Come with me. I¡¯m worried about you staying here alone.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave yet. The ten people who came together haven¡¯t escaped from their predicament yet. Everyone inside has the ability to protect themselves. But not Zhang Luo. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to answer to Grandpa Zhang.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s cold side profile carried a cold aura. ¡°Then there¡¯s Pang Shuo¡¯s sneak attack, I must avenge Zhou Xuan. I can¡¯t let him get injured for nothing. Otherwise, letting them go to jail like this will be letting these people off too easily.¡±


    !!


    Ye Ying said, ¡°But, you¡¯re alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll know my limits. Put away the gun in your hand and don¡¯t let anyone see it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll inevitably be responsible. Just give me a knife.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes gradually changed from worry to murderous intent. A strong aura quickly swept through the surroundings.


    ¡°Because I hid my skills, Zhou Xuan was hurt like this and is even in danger. Therefore, I won¡¯t hide myself anymore. This matter won¡¯t be hidden sooner orter. It¡¯s better to show it as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Ying gritted his teeth and made up his mind. ¡°Then you must protect yourself. I¡¯ll go save them first. The brothers behind will be here soon. As long as you can hold on for a while, none of them can escape.¡±


    With that, Ye Ying carried Zhou Xuan on his back and returned to the car. He stepped on the elerator and drove out of the vige.


    Without a burden, Shan Yue felt rxed. She had even removed the shackles that she could not brazenly attack. Now, there was nothing that could stop her. She imagined where the others would hide. After thinking about it, Shan Yue decided not to waste any more effort.


    She chose to follow Pang Shuo and the others all the way. Once they discovered something, she would attack directly. If they did not discover anything, it meant that the others had not been found yet. Her situation was still safe.


    Thinking of this, Shan Yue held the knife in her hand and walked straight towards Pang Shuo¡¯s house.


    As soon as she got close, she heard a chaoticmotion. Shan Yue understood that one of her people must be hiding inside and had been discovered by Pang Shuo.


    At this moment, in the courtyard, more than a hundred people had already surrounded the ten people, including He Sheng and Zhang Luo.


    After hours of searching, the discovery now brought hope to everyone. They all waved the weapons in their hands eagerly, wanting to go forward and spar with Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards.


    Pang Shuo¡¯s eyebrows curved into the same arc as he smiled from ear to ear. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the heavens to treat me so well. I originally came back to find Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue¡¯s whereabouts, but I didn¡¯t expect to identally find the remaining ten of you. Even the heavens are protecting me. How can you defeat me?¡±


    Although He Sheng was surrounded, he still maintained his calm. When he heard Pang Shuo¡¯s words, he at least knew that President Zhou and President Shan had yet to be caught. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang, haven¡¯t you heard that evil doesn¡¯t suppress good? You used the money from charity projects to embezzle. Now that you¡¯ve been discovered, you still want to destroy the evidence.¡±


    He Sheng could not see any fear. Instead, his words pierced Pang Shuo¡¯s heart. ¡°A person like you still wants the heavens to help you? Dream on.¡±


    Pang Shuo did not care at all. His eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re still chattering even when a cmity is imminent. Do you really think you can withstand the attack of a hundred of my men with just ten of you? Surrender is the wisest choice for you now. After all, everyone wanted to live, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a hundred idiots. If I don¡¯t try, how will I know who will win and who will lose? After all, my hands have been itching for a long time. It just so happens that I have a chance to exercise today.¡±


    As soon as He Sheng finished speaking, his arrogant tone immediately angered everyone. Before Pang Shuo could give the order to attack, everyone could not wait. They picked up their weapons and approached step by step.

 Chapter 332 - 332 A Pie from the Sky

    332 A Pie from the Sky


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s see who dares to attack first.¡±


    Immediately after, the door of Pang Shuo¡¯s house was kicked open. The person who came was Shan Yue.


    The scene in front of them exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The situation at the scene was already very disadvantageous to He Sheng¡¯s side. Now, another woman had joined in.


    While everyone was attracting the troops, Shan Yue did not escape quickly to save her life. Instead, she took the initiative to return and walk into a trap. This time, not only did the other nine people have to split their attention to protect Zhang Luo, but they also had to take care of Shan Yue.


    Seeing that the situation in front of him was not right, Zhang Luo curled his lips and shouted, ¡°Shan Yue, why did youe back? Run. One of us must survive and announce the secret of Pang Vige to the public. Otherwise, the sacrifices of the others will be worthless.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, and her lips curled into a confident smile. ¡°Of course I came back to save you. Otherwise, how could the few of you defeat so many people? At least they have a usable tool in their hands. You don¡¯t even have a weapon with your bare hands. Isn¡¯t that a ssic case of an egg hitting a rock?¡±


    Hearing this, not to mention Pang Shuo, even the militia thought that Shan Yue was scared silly and was talking unrealistic nonsense.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I don¡¯t think I heard you wrong, right? Take a good look at them and you. Which one looks more like the one who needs to be saved? I know you deliberately hid your skills earlier, but I don¡¯t believe you can defeat more than a hundred of me alone.¡±


    Pang Shuo¡¯s words were filled with cold mockery. He slowly took two steps forward. ¡°I was just wondering where to find you and Zhou Xuan after dealing with them. I didn¡¯t expect you toe knocking on my door without even looking. This is a pie from the sky.¡±


    Shan Yue said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s indeed fine for Vige Chief Pang to think that way, but you have to be clear that sometimes, what falls from the sky might not be a pie, but a trap.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue did not stand there foolishly waiting for Pang Shuo¡¯s reply. She suddenly exerted strength in her hind legs and rushed into the crowd in front of her. She raised her knife.


    The militia who could not react in time could only rely on their instinctive reaction to wave the weapons in their hands indiscriminately. However, their movements were too slow in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes and were no threat to her at all.


    Shan Yue could always agilely dodge every attack while turning her head and dodging. Compared to Shan Yue, these dozen or so people were like clowns dancing in a circus. They used their hands and feet, looking veryical.


    Shan Yue took a big step and quickly turned around to stand behind everyone. She was so fast that no one could see her clearly. With lightning speed, she broke the tendons in the other party¡¯s hands and feet.


    In order not to increase public opinion, Shan Yue had already been merciful and did not take their lives. She only made them lose their ability to move.


    ording to her temper in her previous life, none of the hundred or so people present would be left alive. Blood would definitely flow like a river in this courtyard!


    The crowd was very chaotic. The figures spinning back and forth were dazzling, and it was impossible to see who it was. Apanied by waves of screams, blood sshed wantonly, inevitably sshing onto Shan Yue¡¯s clothes.


    Immediately after, militiamen fell to the ground one after another. Shan Yue¡¯s knife turned from silver to blood-red in a short while.


    Looking at their fallen brothers, someone quickly made up for it. From the beginning to the end, they did not believe that a dozen men could not even deal with a woman. However, they did not know that they were not facing an ordinary woman, but the world¡¯s number one killer.


    What terrifying gun battles and explosions had she not experienced before? The scene in front of her was as small as gravel in her eyes, and thebat power of the militia was as weak as a chick in her understanding.


    More and more enemies surged towards Shan Yue, and her hands became faster.


    Under the moonlight, the reflected saber light shone on everyone¡¯s faces, shing past Shan Yue¡¯s eyes that were filled with killing intent. The saber cut through the other party¡¯s body and he fell to the ground with a bang, still breathing.


    There were more and more bloodstains on the ground, and there were even signs of them flowing together. Seeing this, Shan Yue simply put away her saber and clenched her fists to fight in closebat.

 Chapter 333 - 333 Questioning My Strength

    333 Questioning My Strength


    Seeing her like this, it instantly gave many people confidence. They could not defeat her with a knife, but could they not defeat her without a weapon?


    Soon, someone was about to sh with a scythe, but all of this was quickening his death.


    Shan Yue¡¯s actions and punches hit flesh, and all of them retreated with swollen faces. Even He Sheng, who had a ck belt in Taekwondo, could not see the speed of her punches clearly, let alone dodge them.


    The eight bodyguards beside him looked at each other in shock.


    !!


    Someone could not help but ask softly, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to look down on women anymore in my life. Does President Shan still need bodyguards to protect her? I¡¯m afraid the eight of us can¡¯t beat her alone.¡±


    He Sheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. President Shan is the one who doesn¡¯t show her true strength. Even so, she didn¡¯t show her full strength. It can be seen that her movements are very rxed. Not to mention eight, you can¡¯t defeat her even with 18.¡±


    As Shan Yue punched again and again, some people¡¯s nose bridges were broken, some people¡¯s arms were dislocated, and some people had several ribs broken by a punch.


    Gradually, no one dared to go forward and provoke her again. The fear emitted from the inside forced everyone to retreat with panicked expressions.


    In just two minutes, more than thirty people had alreadyid down by Shan Yue¡¯s feet. She stepped over these people¡¯s bodies and walked to the other ten people.


    On Pang Shuo¡¯s side, the number of people had already decreased very obviously. Although the remaining people could still surround Shan Yue, with their current strength of less than a hundred, they could no longer pose a substantial threat.


    ¡°Vige Chief Pang, how are things now? Your militia of a hundred people didn¡¯t even seem to be enough. Without these thugs, forget about catching us, you can¡¯t even stop us.¡±


    Shan Yue only curled her lips slightly, making the curve of her lips deeper, mixed with some mockery.


    Then, she took out a piece of tissue from her pocket and wiped the blood off the knife. ¡°Do you still think that everything that falls from the sky is a pie? Even if it¡¯s a pie, do you have such an appetite to eat it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying from overeating? As long as you give up struggling immediately, you can still avoid some physical pain.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t be happy too early. I haven¡¯tpletely lost to you. It¡¯s still uncertain who will win in the end.¡±


    Pang Shuo was still pretending to be calm. His tone was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s only one person. Even if we can¡¯t defeat you, we can still choose to run. Anyway, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. I don¡¯t believe that you can stop dozens of us alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh? From what Vige Chief Pang said, you seem to be questioning my strength.¡±


    Shan Yue unhurriedly put away the knife again. ¡°In that case, I have no choice but to show my skills in front of you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll always think that I don¡¯t dare to touch you and think that I¡¯m scaring you.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m even more curious. Then I really want to see how you, Shan Yue, can touch me today.¡± Pang Shuo thought that he was standing behind many militiamen withyers of human walls in front of him. Even if Shan Yue wanted to touch him, she had to defeat the dozens of people in front of her first, so his current location was still very safe.


    Although Pang Shuo was very old, his experience was still too young. How could he defeat the mature Shan Yue?


    Her gaze immediately became sharp. In an instant, she moved to the so-called human wall. Then, she chose an unlucky person, squatted slightly, retracted her elbow, and punched the other party in the stomach.


    Just this alone was enough to make the militiaman wish he was dead. He instinctively covered his stomach and screamed.


    Shan Yue took the opportunity while the other party was bending down to press his head with one hand to borrow strength. She stepped on his back and kicked hard. With a soaring roll, she flew over theyers of human walls and arrived in front of Pang Shuo.


    Before he could react to these actions, he saw Shan Yue in front of him.


    Fear instantly surged into Pang Shuo¡¯s heart. He turned around and wanted to run, but before he could turn around, Shan Yue¡¯s hand was already tightly strangling his neck. The pain mixed with a suffocating feeling assaulted his head.

 Chapter 334 - 334 Crippling Both Arms

    334 Crippling Both Arms


    Seeing this scene, the people behind them were about to rush up and save Pang Shuo with the advantage of numbers when Shan Yue suddenly interrupted their thoughts.


    ¡°I advise you not to be rash. His life is in the hands of you people. I¡¯m only exerting a little force now. Although Pang Shuo will feel very ufortable, this is far from enough to threaten his life.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips curled up slightly in a warning tone. ¡°However, if any of you dare to take another step forward, I¡¯ll immediately break his neck. At that time, not only will you not be able to catch me, but you just have to be prepared to collect his corpse.¡±


    Facing such a threat, everyone felt timid. No one dared to step forward easily.


    !!


    Firstly, they were afraid that Pang Shuo would lose his life because of their rashness. Secondly, everyone knew very well that they could not defeat Shan Yue at all. Even if they went up now, they would only die in vain.


    At this moment, Pang Shuo could no longer boast. He could only try his best to pry Shan Yue¡¯s hand away to buy himself a breather and rely on this method to survive.


    A mocking smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Vige Chief Pang, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to see how I could touch you? Now that you¡¯ve seen it, you should believe what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±


    Pang Shuo, who could not speak because of the intense suffocation, could only nod repeatedly and p Shan Yue¡¯s hand.


    Seeing that Pang Shuo was about to reach his limit, Shan Yue let go. Pang Shuo, who had regained his breath, kept coughing and breathing heavily, trying to recover as soon as possible.


    Shan Yue stood in front of Pang Shuo and waited for him to slowly recover.


    After standing there for two minutes, Pang Shuo¡¯s expression changed to his usual state.


    At this moment, Shan Yue slowly said, ¡°Vige Chief Pang, I¡¯m sure the feeling of suffocation won¡¯t feel good. I don¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense with you. There are some things I¡¯ll only tell you onest time. If you confess now, you can avoid some physical pain. If you continue to struggle, I can¡¯t guarantee what you¡¯ll face when youe down. As for whether you¡¯re dead or alive, there¡¯s naturally no answer.¡±


    Pang Shuo slowly raised his head and kept bowing to Shan Yue. He first pretended to agree. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. As long as you don¡¯t let everyone suffer, we can agree to confess.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue was about to turn around, Pang Shuo still did not give up. He knew that once he admitted this crime, he would definitely spend the rest of his life in prison.


    He was unwilling to live such a mediocre and hopeless life, so after some hesitation, he chose to reveal his original appearance and make onest struggle.


    The cunning in his eyes could not be concealed, and his chapped lips curled up. Pang Shuo took out a knife from behind him and wanted to stab Shan Yue¡¯s body.


    Just as he thought he was about to seed, Shan Yue¡¯s hand had already grabbed his arm, preventing him from moving the de forward a little.


    Shan Yue looked at the ferocious expression on Pang Shuo¡¯s face after his n failed and only said indifferently, ¡°A leopard never change its spots.¡±


    Without any hesitation, she flicked Pang Shuo¡¯s wrist and knocked the knife out of his hand. She forcefully raised one of his arms and hit the junction of the arm and shoulder without any pity.


    The sound of bones breaking entered everyone¡¯s ears the moment they came into contact with the fist. Hearing the screamsing from Pang Shuo¡¯s mouth, everyone¡¯s faces revealed fear as if they could empathize with him. Only Shan Yue¡¯s face was as calm as water.


    While Pang Shuo was surrounded by intense pain, Shan Yue did not stop what she was doing.


    Whether it was to punish a scumbag who affected society like him or to avenge Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue hit the other side of his shoulder with the same force.


    In these few seconds, both of Pang Shuo¡¯s arms were crippled. The pain brought about by the broken bones made Pang Shuo no longer have the strength to stand. He copsed to the ground. His eyes gradually turned red, and tears flowed down his face.


    Shan Yue looked at Pang Shuo¡¯s almost distorted appearance in front of her. No emotional changes shed across her face. She only smiled slightly and turned around to return to Zhang Luo and the others in the same way.

 Chapter 335 - 335 Police Intervention

    335 Police Intervention


    At this moment, the militia no longer surrounded Shan Yue and the others. Instead, they gathered around Pang Shuo.


    ¡°Vige Chief, how are you? You have to hold on. We¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Just as everyone was about to lift Pang Shuo up and leave, he struggled free.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with countless blood vessels. He forcefully endured the pain in his body. The momentary anger had already overwhelmed all rationality. He used thest bit of strength in his body to shout, ¡°Don¡¯t care about me. You must kill them!¡±


    !!


    Hearing the order, the militia ignited thest bit of blood in their hearts. No one chose to retreat anymore. They roared and were about to start fighting, but a massacre was still killed in the cradle.


    The two fully armed teams led by Chang Ling rushed in from outside. The division ofbor was very clear. One team protected Shan Yue and the others, and the other surrounded the remaining people in the courtyard.


    Ye Ying, who was returning to Federal City, happened to encounter Chang Ling on the way and conveyed Shan Yue¡¯s words to him. Therefore, before entering the vige, everyone left their guns in the car, which led to the scene of everyone holding knives.


    Chang Ling took two steps forward and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to move today. If you don¡¯t want to die, put down the weapon in your hand. Otherwise, this day next year will be your death anniversary.¡±


    When Pang Shuo saw the scene in front of him, he knew that everything was over. There was no possibility of turning the tables. He really followed the ancient saying that one had the life to earn money, but had no life to spend it.


    He lost hisst breath and immediately fainted.


    Without Pang Shuo¡¯s leadership, everyone became leaderless. For a moment, they did not know what to do next.


    Shan Yue slowly walked towards them. It was still easy to choose between prison and life. Some of the militiamen ignored the gazes of others and actually took the initiative to walk out, throwing away the weapons in their hands to signal their surrender.


    Then, more and more people began to follow suit. They covered their heads with their hands and squatted on the ground until thest person lowered his weapon.


    The morning light lit up and the rooster crowed again. The sun slowly climbed up the mountain and brought light to Pang Vige. The night of hostility ended just like that. Some innocent vigers did not even know what had happened the entire night.


    After the police got involved in this matter, they carried out aprehensive mountain search and arrested all the suspects. They first gave treatment before finding another time to arrange a uniform confession.


    Shan Yue also returned to Federal City under the protection of Chang Ling and the others. She did not return to thepany to rest immediately. Instead, she went to visit Zhou Xuan first.


    At this moment, the hospital was already surrounded by reporters. Faced with the news that Zhou Xuan was seriously injured and hospitalized, everyone was waiting to get first-hand information.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Shan Yue had no choice but to enter the hospital from the garage. When she arrived at the door of Zhou Xuan¡¯s resuscitation room, Ye Ying, Dong Peng, and Zhou Yang were anxiously waiting for the results on the bench at the door.


    Ye Ying was the first to notice Shan Yue. ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re finally here. Chang Ling has already contacted me just now. Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s Zhou Xuan? How long has he been in there?¡±


    ¡°I followed your instructions and sent President Zhou to the nearest hospital first. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the backward technology or the special nature of Zhou Xuan¡¯s identity, but they insisted on sending President Zhou to the Federation¡¯s First Hospital for treatment. They were still dyed a little on the way.¡±


    Shan Yue immediately frowned, but she quickly recovered. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can understand. A small ce wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a huge risk to operate. If anything happens, all of them will lose their jobs.¡±


    ¡°However, as soon as President Zhou arrived, he immediately arranged for the surgery. We didn¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Ye Yingforted her. ¡°I know your medical skills have always been very superb. With you helping him use the needles in advance, there definitely won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good my medical skills are, they can only stall for time. There¡¯s no way¡­¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, a slightly sobbing voice interrupted her. Dong Peng and Zhou Yang, who were originally sitting, also came to her.

 Chapter 336 - 336 Perfect Position

    336 Perfect Position


    Shan Yue was the first to snatch the right to speak. ¡°I know that the two of you must have a lot of questions in your hearts, but now is not the time to ask questions. I¡¯ll tell you the process of this when I have timeter. The most important thing now is Zhou Xuan¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, I didn¡¯t want to ask you a question.¡± There were obvious tears in the corners of Zhou Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re resourceful. You could save my life back then, and you can definitely save Uncle¡¯s life now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Yang. He was injured to save me. I¡¯ve already done my best under the circumstances.¡± Shan Yue believed that Zhou Xuan would definitely survive. ¡°It¡¯s all up to the doctor now.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood was mixed with worry and anticipation. The wait was torturous and long. With a bang, the lights in the emergency room dimmed.


    The attending doctor pushed open the door. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. President Zhou¡¯s life is no longer in danger and his condition has stabilized. It¡¯s all thanks to those silver needles that he stopped the bleeding. That¡¯s why he canst until now.¡±


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s tense hearts rxed a little, and a happy smile gradually appeared on their faces.


    The doctor immediately spoke again. ¡°Do we have someone called Shan Yue here?¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyes slightly and took two steps forward. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m Shan Yue. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not the one looking for you.¡±


    The doctor spoke slowly as usual. ¡°President Zhou kept calling your name during the operation. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, after thinking about it for a while, I think it¡¯s necessary to tell you about it.¡±


    Shan Yue was stunned for two seconds before saying, ¡°I understand, Doctor. You¡¯ve worked hard for this surgery. I¡¯m really grateful.¡±


    After pushing Zhou Xuan out of the operating theater, Zhou Yang could not be bothered to do anything else. He quickly arranged for a resting ward and subsequent care. He mobilized arge number of security guards to protect Zhou Xuan and prevent anyone from taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Shan Yue briefly exined the situation to Dong Peng. After saying goodbye to each other, they returned to thepany.


    After everything was settled, the truth of the matter was announced to the public, including the corruption crimes of the people of Pang Vige and the news that Zhou Xuan was hospitalized with serious injuries. Soon, it became a topic of conversation at the dining table in the Federation¡¯s Central City.


    The federal court sentenced Pang Shuo and the people of Pang Vige ording to thew, which also allowed each of them to receive the punishment they deserved. The reputation of the three leadingpanies and the Capital University increased in people¡¯s hearts.


    In the remaining few days of the National Day holidays, Zhou Xuan¡¯s condition slowly improved, but he was still in a closed-door state.


    Whether it was someoneing to visit out of kindness or discussing a project cooperation, He Sheng rejected them on the grounds that he was not feeling well.


    After all, as the benchmark of the younger generation in Federal City, Zhou Xuan had to appear in front of the public in a perfect manner. Moreover, he was a strong person and did not want others to see his injured and weak side.


    Shan Yue was also very tactful. As the chairman of thepany and an influential figure in Federal City, she could understand Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts, so she was not in a hurry to visit him. Instead, she chose to wait for him topletely recover before looking for an opportunity.


    However, Shan Yue, who was alone, did not choose to go home because she knew that it was meaningless. Facing Shan Xing and Sun Ling, it was inevitable that they would quarrel. Instead, she came to S City¡¯s No. 1 Middle School to visit Shan Chen.


    There was not much time for her to apany him. Shan Yue did not want to bring unnecessary trouble to her closest people. She brought Shan Chen to the familiar Shan Ji Hotel for lunch.


    In the conversation, Shan Yue learned that Shan Chen had sessfully entered the top 80 of the hacker rankings. As long as he entered the top 50 in the remaining half of this year, Shan Chen could sign up to participate in the studentputerpetition held in the federal city next year. The various universities would choose outstanding talents from them to be admitted in advance and be taught by the Capital University.


    After sending Shan Chen back to school, Shan Yue drove slowly on the road. The people on the road would still look at her with envy as usual.

 Chapter 337 - 337 Her Identity

    337 Her Identity


    Shan Yue was already used to all of this. After all, she had earned this by herself.


    However, no one¡¯s life would be smooth sailing. In the ck area that she had already left, there were already many pairs of eyes staring at her movements.


    As the center of the Federation, it was also the most prosperous city. It was the ce where all young people dreamed of working hard. The lifestyle of opportunity and challenge had aplished many people.


    However, there were naturally hidden areas in the Federation that ordinary people could not step into. There was also an underground city hidden in a deserted forest. There were no warnings or guards on the ground.


    Shan Yue could find this ce with her eyes closed. To her, this area had an environment and people she was all too familiar with.


    This was because this underground city was where Shan Yue had lived for more than ten years since she was young. It was also the headquarters of the organization.


    Shan Yue, who had entered an assassin organization since she was young, quickly shone among the same batch of children because she disyed extraordinary talent. Be it ability or temperament, it was not something a child could have. Perhaps this was the talent of a natural killer.


    She was also chosen by Ji Chen, who imed that he would never take in disciples in his life, breaking a precedent for decades. After finding a sessor, Ji Chen taught her everything he had learned in his life for more than ten years, allowing Shan Yue to quickly rise.


    At the age of 17, Shan Yue had already made outstanding contributions. No matter what mission the organization gave her, she couldplete it perfectly. In the end, she sessfully reced Ji Chen on the organization¡¯s assassin rankings and became the new number one.


    The more such a development happened, the more dissatisfied some people in the organization were. Some people had worked for the organization for decades but had not had such a status. Why could Shan Yue climb so quickly?


    However, even if they were dissatisfied, under the strict hierarchy of the organization, no one dared to brazenlypete with Shan Yue. Firstly, people who were enemies with Shan Yue would die miserably in the end. Secondly, being enemies with Shan Yue was equivalent to being enemies with Ji Chen. Ji Chen¡¯s status was absolutely stable, and no one could shake it.


    In the history that had been passed down for generations, the organization was built by Ji Chen and the boss, Ji Yun. Ji Chen¡¯s status was equivalent to the second-inmand of the organization.


    In the early stages of the organization¡¯s establishment, the rise of a new force would definitely attract the envy of the surrounding people, so the challenges the two of them encountered were far greater than opportunities. In the chaotic society at that time, the two of them helped each other and gradually became good brothers who lived and died together.


    Ji Chen, who was used to freedom, took the initiative to give up his position as the boss because the second-inmand didn¡¯t have to worry so much.


    In recent years, Ji Yun had often traveled outside and rarely asked about the internal affairs of the organization. The others could not find any traces of him at all and he would onlye back asionally.


    Ji Chen, who originally didn¡¯t like to be nosy, was now managing most of the organization¡¯s matters.


    In a dark little room in the underground city, a master and disciple were whispering to each other. If Shan Yue was here, she would definitely recognize one of them because he was the assassin who had carried out the assassination in Dong Yan¡¯s ward. His code name was ¡°Blood Tribtion¡±. However, because of Shan Yue¡¯s sudden appearance, the mission failed.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found the person who stopped me frompleting the Tang Corporation¡¯s bounty missionst time. However, I didn¡¯t expect her to be just a university student.¡±


    Blood Tribtion¡¯s eyes were filled with obvious hatred. ¡°As long as Iplete that mission, I can sessfully enter the assassin rankings. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault for ruining my ns and making people mock me.¡±


    The old man in front of him opened his eyes slightly and an old voice entered his ears. ¡°You¡¯re still young. There are still many opportunities in the future. The future will be the world of you young people. However, what makes me curious is that an ordinary person can actually stop you.¡±


    ¡°She looks like an ordinary student, but she must be deliberately hiding her skills. However, it¡¯s indeed my fault for underestimating her and not taking her seriously, causing me to suffer.¡±


    The old man gently stroked the long white beard under his jaw. ¡°Have you found out her identity?¡±

 Chapter 338 - 338 Slapped Your Face

    338 pped Your Face


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found out, Master.¡± Blood Tribtion¡¯s frown deepened and did not ease for a long time. ¡°A while ago, there was awsuit that caused a stir in Federal City. At that time, the intiff, Shan Yue, personally admitted that she was in the ward of the target of the assassination. I went to investigate the video recording. This Shan Yue is indeed the same woman who stopped me.¡±


    ¡°This is interesting. A female student and the boss of apany can actually have such skills.¡± The old man could not help but sneer. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not as simple as she looks.¡±


    ¡°Master is indeed impressive. You¡¯re right. Shan Yue is a force that has suddenly risen in the past year. She has even suppressed the strength of the Tang Corporation. It¡¯s said that she has also saved many famous people and even helped Zhou Xuan a lot.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, isn¡¯t he the boss of the Zhou Corporation? Although he¡¯s known as the benchmark of the younger generation, he¡¯s not worth mentioning in the eyes of the organization. There are many young people who are more outstanding than him.¡±


    Blood Tribtion took two steps forward and asked softly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already found her identity, what should we do next?¡±


    The old man seemed to be deep in thought. After a pause, he spoke again. ¡°Since she¡¯s a public figure, if anything happens, she will definitely be investigated strictly ording to the rules of the organization. There¡¯s no need for us to take such a huge risk to touch her. Just use some methods to make her retreat. You should know what to do.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Master.¡± Blood Tribtion cupped his fists and hid in the darkness.


    A ball of darkness enveloped the sky above the Shan Corporation. Perhaps Shan Yue herself did not expect to be targeted before she had enough strength topete with the organization. However, there was no doubt that because of her, the people around her would definitely be affected. This undoubtedly brought forward her n.


    The seven-day National Day holiday passed just like that. Zhang Luo¡¯s safe return made Zhang Huang very excited. After the three of them ate together, Zhang Huang devoted himself to the uing Federal City High School Competition.


    After all, the oue of thepetition was rted to the winner of the title of the number one university in the federation. It had to be known that Capital University had been the champion for several years, and this year¡¯s goal would naturally be to be the champion.


    As soon as school started, the students fell into a tense atmosphere. The seminar teams of various majors worked overnight to formte ns. Only the chemistry department had the biggest problem.


    ¡°Dean, no matter how we arrange it, there will always be one more person in the end.¡± Gao Yang frowned as he looked at the information in his hand. ¡°ording to the school¡¯s rules, the participants of the high schoolpetition have to be members of the Olympiad team or the national team. Because Shan Yue was an exceptional student who was admitted in advance, her spot was not arranged, so there are no extra spots for Shan Yue to participate in thepetition now.¡±


    The dean smiled and did not take Gao Yang¡¯s words seriously. ¡°The school has long thought of these problems of yours. There are indeed no more extra spots in chemistry, but a genius like Shan Yue definitely has to participate in thepetition. Otherwise, it will be a loss to her and the school, so she will enter the venue as a contestant from another subject.¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Other subjects? I agree that she¡¯s good at chemistry, but wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to let her participate in another subject? Can she understand other subjects?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you still didn¡¯t believe that she could get full marks in the Olympiad. But in the end, she handed in her paper in just dozens of minutes. You still can¡¯t find any loopholes. Did it p you hard in the face?¡±


    Gao Yang lowered his head in embarrassment and said tentatively, ¡°But even so, it¡¯s against the rules. What will the other students think? If Shan Yue goes, a student who should have gone will be kicked out of the team.¡±


    ¡°As for this, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The so-called rules were set by the school. This is the school¡¯s decision, so it naturally conforms to the rules.¡± There was no fluctuation in the dean¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s more, Shan Yue went to the math team. There was a vacancy in their team to begin with, and it happened to be filled by Shan Yue.¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339 No One Gives Way to You

    339 No One Gives Way to You


    ¡°But this is still¡­¡±


    Just as Gao Yang was about to say something, the dean¡¯s gaze made him shut up. He knew that once the school made a decision, it was impossible to change it. In the end, he could only ept this arrangement.


    After the candidates for each subject were decided, the news was quickly posted on the school¡¯s website.


    Most of the students in the school would still pay attention to this news. Although it was apetition between the school¡¯s genius contestants, since it was something to bring glory to the school, it would definitely attract attention.


    !!


    As soon as the news was released, as expected, many students had the same doubts as Gao Yang. Shan Yue¡¯s many deeds made her famous in school, so she naturally received the attention of her ssmates.


    Everyone knew that Shan Yue was a chemistry student, but in the end, she participated in thepetition as a mathematics team.


    The one who had the greatest response was Xu Lu. When she saw this news in the dormitory, she immediately flew into a rage and forgot about her usualdylike appearance beside Lin Xiao.


    She even cursed, ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re really a little vixen. You¡¯re a good chemistry student, but you insisted oning to the Math Department to join in the fun. You must want topete with Brother Lin Xiao and take the opportunity to seduce him. You¡¯re indeed a b*tch.¡±


    For a moment, everyone in the school had different opinions. Even Shan Yue, who saw the news, was very surprised. She did not understand how she had ended up in the math group.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you don¡¯t know how to put on a shocked expression anymore. Who are you pretending for? You¡¯re a celebrity in school now. How can the school not arrange for you to participate in the chemistrypetition when you scored full marks in the chemistry selection? You should know better than anyone why you¡¯re in the math team now.¡±


    Tang Hui continued to say sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make the news during National Day? You even encountered danger when investigating a charity project. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that you even saved Zhou Xuan¡¯s life. I really suspect that you were acting on your own.¡±


    Yu Xin, who had never liked to be angry, immediately lost her temper. ¡°Tang Hui, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, don¡¯t speak. No one will treat you as a mute. She and President Zhou almost couldn¡¯te back, yet you still have the cheek to say such heartless words.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lose your temper at me.¡± Tang Hui pursed her lips with a disdainful expression. ¡°I heard that the group of bodyguards she brought over has been surrounded. How can a woman like her sessfully escape and save Zhou Xuan? Anyone should know what¡¯s going on. She just wants to take the opportunity to hype herself up and be a hot topic. Don¡¯t I know what she¡¯s thinking?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change at all because of Tang Hui¡¯s words. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. I know that there aren¡¯t enough spots in the chemistry team, and I¡¯m already prepared not to go.¡±


    ¡°That school still spent a lot of effort to transfer you to another team. You¡¯re so authoritative.¡± Tang Hui sneered. ¡°I heard that not only are you familiar with President Zhou, but you¡¯re also very familiar with our school¡¯s principal. You really don¡¯t reject anyone.¡±


    After Tang Hui finished speaking, Shan Yue¡¯s hand had alreadynded on her face. A bruise gradually appeared on Tang Hui¡¯s face, forming a sharp contrast with her other cheek. Even Yu Xin and Lin Miao were shocked and stunned on the spot. They could not believe that Shan Yue dared to p Tang Hui¡¯s face.


    This p stunned Tang Hui. She had never been treated like this since she was young. She raised her hand to p Shan Yue back, but she still overestimated her ability. Shan Yue grabbed her raised wrist and threw it to the side. The strength of the two sides was not on the same level at all, causing Tang Hui to take a few steps back.


    ¡°You b*tch, how dare you hit me? No one has ever dared to touch me in my life.¡± Tang Hui covered the side of her swollen face with both hands. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely repay you double for today in the future.¡±

 Chapter 340 - 340 A Big Bet

    340 A Big Bet


    ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. They let you win at your house, but no one let you win at school.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with disdain. ¡°Not to mention you, even if Tang Li stood here today, I would still beat her up. She didn¡¯t teach you well, so I¡¯ll teach you how to be a person on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a¡ª¡±


    Before Tang Hui could finish speaking, another pnded on the other side of her face. This time, it was rtively red and swollen, looking very symmetrical.


    ¡°These two ps are to teach you to be polite to people.¡± Shan Yue crossed her fingers and flexed her wrists. ¡°If I hear any disrespectful words from your mouth again, I¡¯ll p you until you don¡¯t dare to say them.¡±


    !!


    Shan Yue looked at Tang Hui with a terrifying gaze. Her aura instantly swept out, suppressing Tang Hui until she could not say a word. Tang Hui, who had no social experience, was naturally so frightened that she did not dare to move. She stood there in a daze for a while and ran out crying.


    Seeing this, Lin Miao hurriedly chased after her, worried that Tang Hui would do something stupid. However, Lin Miao¡¯s worry was unnecessary.


    Just as the argument ended, Lin Xiao arrived at the door of Zhang Huang¡¯s office.


    Zhang Huang went straight to the point. ¡°I know why you came to look for me today. You¡¯re the leader of the math team, so you naturally have the right to know. That¡¯s right, it was indeed my decision to transfer Shan Yue from the chemistry team to your team.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to do this, Principal?¡±


    Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Shan Yue scored full marks in the Chemistry Olympiad. If you let her fight as the chemistry representative and I¡¯m in charge of mathematics, we¡¯ll definitely be able to win the championship again this year. Isn¡¯t continuing to be the number one university in Federal City your pursuit all these years?¡±


    ¡°Lin Xiao, what you said is indeed true, but pursuit is ultimately just pursuit. It¡¯s my personal wish. I still have to make concessions in front of something more important to the school.¡±


    Zhang Huang let out a very kindugh and slowly stood up. ¡°I naturally have my own intentions for transferring Shan Yue to you. If thispetition can confirm my thoughts, I¡¯ll know who should be the candidates for the quadrennial internationalpetition.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao naturally understood the importance of this matter. The internationalpetition was only held once every four years, and it happened to be the fourth year next year.


    The entire Federation Congress chose a representative topete in as many as dozens of events with contestants from other countries. It included both intelligence testing and physical strength testing. The requirements for the candidate were very strict.


    However, Lin Xiao still stabilized his emotions. He knew that Zhang Huang¡¯s decision would definitely not be for no reason. ¡°What do you think? Shan Yue has indeed disyed unparalleled talent in chemistry, but in mathematics¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say. You¡¯re right. This is indeed a huge gamble. I just bet on the title of the number one university in Federal City. If I lose the gamble and cut off this thought in my heart, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Lin Xiao had been here for at least two years, but he had never seen Zhang Huang so impulsive. ¡°Principal, what kind of gamble are you referring to? In my impression, you¡¯ve always been a meticulous and calm person. It¡¯s the opposite of what you¡¯re doing today.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s tone gradually became serious. ¡°Do you still remember the question you posted online during the summer vacation? No matter how many people tried, they couldn¡¯t get the correct answer. In the end, an anonymous person solved it.¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. That question also gave me a lot of inspiration.¡± Lin Xiao thought for two seconds, and his expression changed. He suddenly looked up. ¡°Do you mean that Shan Yue is the anonymous person who solved that question?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have this idea, but it¡¯s only at the stage of spection, so I have to prove it through practice.¡±


    Lin Xiao revealed a look of disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s already very surprising that she has such achievements in chemistry at such a young age. How can she have such shocking talent in mathematics?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s often the truth. The heavens are unfair. I once asked Zhou Xuan to investigate. That anonymous person was in S City. Shan Yue¡¯s high school was in S City.¡±

 Chapter 341 - 341 No Regrets

    341 No Regrets


    Zhang Huang slowly walked to the window and looked at the pleasant scenery outside. ¡°Such a talented person shouldn¡¯t have been buried for so long. Instead, he should have been dug out long ago. Shan Yue only rose quickly in the past year. All of this fits very well.¡±


    Lin Xiao looked up. ¡°But isn¡¯t it too rash to make such a guess based on these? This might just be a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that. Often true geniuses have high attainments in many ways. Shan Yue only shows her talent in chemistry, but what you don¡¯t know is that her medical skills are also superb.¡±


    Zhang Huang turned around and smiled again. ¡°I once invited her to study in the medical school, but she rejected me. Coincidentally, that anonymous person also rejected my invitation. Later, she said that she wanted to rely on her own efforts to get into the Capital University. You should know the oue of that. She relied on her perfect score to be admitted as the first in the school. If there¡¯s a little simrity between the two, it can indeed be exined by coincidence, but all the points now point to her.¡±


    !!


    Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Principal, I understand what you mean. You didn¡¯t call me over just to tell me this, right? How should I cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still the smartest. I don¡¯t even need to say anything else. You really understand at one point.¡±


    Zhang Huang turned around and closed the office door to prevent others from hearing their conversation. ¡°With you around, the Mathematics team will definitely have confidence in winning. I want to find an excuse to arrange for you to give up thepetition because you¡¯re not feeling well. Then, let Shan Yue go on stage for you and hand the key to deciding thepetition to her.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Huang¡¯s arrangements, Lin Xiao was still a little worried. This method left no way out.


    ¡°If you arrange it like this, you¡¯re really taking an unconventional path. Once Shan Yue isn¡¯t the person we¡¯re looking for, she¡¯ll definitely lose. In that case, not only will the title of the number one university in the Federation change, but our Capital University will probably make the headlines the next day. Is it really worth your risk?¡±


    ¡°Lin Xiao, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. I¡¯ll admit defeat if I lose in the end. Anyway, I¡¯ve been wearing this title for a few years. It¡¯s not a bad thing to let others use it asionally.¡±


    There was an irresistible determination in Zhang Huang¡¯s tone. ¡°But what if we win? Don¡¯t you want to know who that anonymous person is? Can you bear this blow in your heart?¡±


    Lin Xiao knew that Zhang Huang had already made up his mind to call him over. No matter what he said, it would not change Zhang Huang¡¯s mind. Moreover, Lin Xiao had always wanted to know who the anonymous person was, so he did not say anything else and agreed immediately.


    Zhang Huang patted his shoulder, and the determination in his eyes gradually turned to guilt. ¡°It¡¯s just that this method will only make you suffer. In the end, once you lose thepetition, you will also be criticized by some people. At that time, it will cause a huge burden to your heart and even affect your reputation in school.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lin Xiao waved his hand and pretended not to care. ¡°As a man, if I don¡¯t even have this bit of endurance, how can I achieve great things in the future? My goal is to be a talent like Senior Zhou who contributes to society.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I was right about you.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with relief as he handed Lin Xiao a cup of brewed tea. ¡°But this isn¡¯t enough. There has to be a reason to add fuel to the fire, so I still have to trouble you with something.¡±


    ¡°Please, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do whatever I can,¡± Lin Xiao immediately said.


    ¡°Find an opportunity to exin the situation of thepetition to Shan Yueter. Then tell her about my pursuit of winning the championship in a row.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s eyes were kind as he smiled and said, ¡°Shan Yue is like my biological granddaughter. Once she has my ties, she won¡¯t choose to hold back to deliberately hide her strength.¡±


    Lin Xiao asked tentatively, ¡°Principal, is this really worth it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing worth it in this world. As long as you¡¯re willing to do something, no matter what the price is in the end, it¡¯s worth it. At least you won¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342 Common Enemy

    342 Common Enemy


    After hearing this, Lin Xiao did not answer. He only nodded and silently remembered it.


    ording to Zhang Huang¡¯s n, Lin Xiao roughly looked at the ss schedule and took advantage of the fact that Shan Yue was about to finish school to arrive at the corresponding ssroom door.


    Less than five minutester, the bell rang punctually.


    Shan Yue, who had gone out, saw Lin Xiao at a nce. ¡°Senior Lin, why are you sitting here? Are you waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯re really smart.¡± Lin Xiao smiled and his eyebrows gradually curved. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need to wait any longer, because the person I¡¯m waiting for hase.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She did not expect Lin Xiao to be looking for her. ¡°I wonder why Senior Lin is looking for me? Is it about the National High School Competition?¡±


    Lin Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to deal with smart people. In that case, let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± After agreeing to Lin Xiao, Shan Yue turned around and told Yu Xin to return to the dormitory first.


    Coincidentally, the figures of Shan Yue and Lin Xiao walking side by side were clearly seen by Xu Lu, who had just left the ssroom. Immediately, memories of being humiliated surged into her mind. She seemed to have a ball of anger in her heart that she could not vent. She stared fixedly at Shan Yue.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her, startling Xu Lu. She turned around abruptly and a familiar face appeared in front of her.


    ¡°This must be Senior Xu Lu. Do you still remember me? We met in the canteen before.¡± Tang Hui greeted her warmly with a thought-provoking gaze. ¡°When you and Shan Yue were arguing, I ignored our dormitory rtionship and stood with you very firmly.¡±


    Seeing this, Xu Lu had no choice but to force a smile on her face and face Tang Hui. ¡°I remember you, Miss Tang Hui of the Tang Corporation. You hate Shan Yue so much because of thewsuit between the Tang Corporation and the Shan Corporation, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Didn¡¯t Senior Xu dislike Shan Yue because she was too close to Senior Lin Xiao?


    A trace of cunning shed across Tang Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Actually, not only is she close to Senior Lin Xiao, but she¡¯s also very close to Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation. There are rumors that she¡¯s rted to the principal of our school. Otherwise, why was Xu Feng immediately dismissed after that, but Shan Yue didn¡¯t receive any punishment? All of this is enough to prove that Shan Yue is a whore who sold her body.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already said that, there¡¯s no need for everyone to hide.¡±


    Xu Lu stopped smiling and became serious. ¡°Miss Tang, you must have something to tell me today, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have told me so much.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not a boring person either. Then I¡¯ll say whatever I have to say.¡±


    Tang Hui pulled Xu Lu to a private ce and covered her mouth with one hand. ¡°Since we have amon enemy, we know very well that Shan Yue is different from ordinary people. She has a status and background. We definitely has no chance of winning if we fight alone. If this continues, we will only be bullied continuously, so we have to join forces to have hope.¡±


    Xu Lu nodded. ¡°I understand what you want to express, but I definitely have to consider the consequences before doing anything. Once I¡¯m discovered¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Xu, don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re cooperating, we¡¯re on equal footing. We definitely can¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Tang Hui pursed her lips. ¡°We¡¯re just making a deal verbally. If necessary, it¡¯s enough for us to stand behind each other. We don¡¯t have to do anything to make things difficult for ourselves.¡±


    Xu Lu thought for a moment and considered the pros and cons.


    Behind Tang Hui was the Tang Corporation, which was much more powerful than her family. It was enough topete with the Shan Corporation. It was not a bad thing to have such a person help her.


    Moreover, what Tang Hui said made sense. It was indeed difficult for her to resist Shan Yue alone. After all, she did not know how much ability Shan Yue had not disyed.


    At the thought of this, Xu Lu nodded and extended a hand. ¡°Since Junior Tang has invited me so warmly, I wish us a happy cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343 Cooperation

    343 Cooperation


    Seeing this, Tang Hui smiled in satisfaction. She had achieved her first step and shook Xu Lu¡¯s outstretched hand. At this point, the cooperation between the two of them was officially established.


    After Xu Lu said goodbye to Tang Hui, she immediately chased after Lin Xiao and Shan Yue. After circling twice, she finally saw the two of them on a hidden bench in the forest.


    Jealousy instantly erupted in her heart. She had nevere to such an ambiguous ce alone with Brother Lin Xiao. They even specially found a ce with almost no one around to sit. Shan Yue clearly wanted to seduce Lin Xiao.


    At this moment, Xu Lu recalled that Tang Hui had just said that Shan Yue had an unclear rtionship with many men. At the thought of this, Xu Lu confirmed her thoughts even more. Shan Yue was an out-and-out prostitute.


    !!


    Lin Xiao, who was sitting, did not notice Xu Lu hiding in the corner behind him. However, Shan Yue had long sensed it, but she did not expose her directly. Instead, she wanted to see what tricks Xu Lu wanted to y again.


    ¡°Shan Yue, actually, I didn¡¯te to look for you for anything important.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s handsome side profile was faintly visible under the cover of his hair. ¡°You should know that you were supposed to be in the chemistry team for the National High School Competition, but in the end, you were ced in the math team.¡±


    ¡°I saw the news sent by the school, but I don¡¯t have any doubts about this.¡± Shan Yue clicked her tongue slightly, her tone indifferent. ¡°Actually, for me, it doesn¡¯t matter if I participate in thepetition with chemistry or mathematics.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiao could not help but wonder how confident Shan Yue was to say such a thing. Now, even Lin Xiao, who had begun to doubt Zhang Huang¡¯s n, began to wonder if Shan Yue was that anonymous person.


    Shan Yue watched as Lin Xiao fell into deep thought and realized that she was being too arrogant. ¡°Senior Lin Xiao, don¡¯t think too much. After all, I¡¯m only going to broaden my horizons. I don¡¯t have to go on stage. It naturally won¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly made up an excuse to try to bluff her way through.


    Lin Xiao smiled slightly in confusion. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because the chemistry team is full and there¡¯s no ce for you to participate. And the mathematics team happened to have an extra seat, so they naturally arranged for you to be in the mathematics team.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to worry even more. If I remember correctly, Senior Lin is the leader of the National Mathematics Team.¡± Shan Yue looked sideways and smiled. ¡°With you in charge of the Mathematics subject, I¡¯mpletely confident. In yourpetition record, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve lost to other schools.¡±


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s praise, Lin Xiao scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Although you say that, it¡¯s all thanks to everyone¡¯s joint efforts. After all, I can¡¯t win the title of the number one university in the Federation alone.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I know very well that with my current status, I shouldn¡¯t be qualified to participate in thepetition.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s cold face was filled with calmness. ¡°It¡¯s all because Grandpa Zhang specially arranged for me to be in that group.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Since the principal made such an arrangement, he must have his own reasons.¡±


    Just as Lin Xiao was about to continue talking about Zhang Huang¡¯s lifelong pursuit, Xu Lu, who was behind him, could not stand it anymore. She could not tolerate Shan Yue being alone with her favorite man.


    Xu Lu deliberately made some noise and ran past the two of them, pretending to have just passed by. She happened to stop in front of them and interrupted what Lin Xiao was about to say.


    ¡°Brother Lin Xiao, why are the two of you here? Could it be that you¡¯re talking about some shameful secret?¡± Xu Lu said sincerely in a half-joking tone.


    ¡°Xu Lu, don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s no shameful secret.¡± The smile on Lin Xiao¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Recently, the name list of the national universitypetition has been released. I¡¯m exining her grouping to Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know that list. Brother Lin Xiao, you have to help Shan Yue when the timees. She¡¯s a new student who just came to school and is studying chemistry. She¡¯s different from us who study mathematics. If she really has the chance to go on stage, it¡¯ll be so awkward if she doesn¡¯t recognize a single symbol. Others will think that everyone in our school who studies mathematics is like Junior Shan.¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344 Bringing Glory to the School

    344 Bringing Glory to the School


    Shan Yue naturally heard the strong gunpowder in Xu Lu¡¯s words. She was already used to it. How dare she show off in front of an expert with such a small trick?


    ¡°Senior Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± In front of Lin Xiao, Shan Yue had a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m naturally going there to study as a bystander. I can¡¯t help but be nervous. I¡¯m definitely not as rxed as Senior Xu Lu, who doesn¡¯t even have to go to the venue. She just has to watch the live broadcast in the dormitory.¡±


    For a moment, a war without smoke spread between the two of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be able to participate in thepetition, but it¡¯s also good to bring glory to the school. Don¡¯t backfire and shoot yourself in the foot. I usually hear that Junior Shan is eloquent. Now that I see you, you really live up to your reputation.¡±


    Xu Lu, who had been humiliated, could not take it lying down. ¡°It seems that Miss Shan relied on her mouth to win everyone¡¯s happiness. No wonder she has a close rtionship with big shots like President Zhou and Young Master Zhang. It¡¯s better to be pure. Unlike me, I won¡¯t appear by Brother Lin Xiao¡¯s side.¡±


    However, what Xu Lu did not know was that the reason why Lin Xiao allowed Xu Lu to follow him every day was purely because he treated her as his sister and did not have any improper thoughts.


    Seeing that Xu Lu had no intention of leaving, Lin Xiao raised his hand to look at the time. ¡°Alright, Xu Lu, you should go eat at this time. If you go anyter, there will be more people in the canteen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for the grouping of thepetition. There shouldn¡¯t be any other matters, right, Brother Lin Xiao?¡± Facing Lin Xiao, Xu Lu still revealed a bright smile from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat together. You already promised mest time. You can¡¯t go back on your word this time.¡±


    With that, without waiting for Lin Xiao¡¯s permission, Xu Lu reached out to pull him.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao had yet toplete the mission Zhang Huang had given him. With Shan Yue watching from the side, he naturally would not leave with Xu Lu.


    Hence, Lin Xiao shook off Xu Lu¡¯s two hands. This action was unexpected by Xu Lu. Her extremely frustrated mentality caused her to stand rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. The momentary silence made the scene fall into an extremely awkward state.


    Lin Xiao quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Xu Lu, go eat first. I¡¯ll be there in a while. After all, it¡¯s Shan Yue¡¯s first time being a participant. There are still some specific things to take note of regarding thepetition that I haven¡¯t told her. We¡¯ll end it after we¡¯re done talking. I¡¯ll look for you in the canteen.¡±


    Since Lin Xiao had already said so much, it would not look good if Xu Lu did not leave. She could only suppress the sadness in her heart and casually brush him off before turning to leave.


    The moment she turned her back, Xu Lu gritted her teeth. In her heart, everything was fine before Shan Yue came to school. Lin Xiao only had her by his side, and no one would ever want to approach him.


    However, Shan Yue¡¯s arrival shattered everything that was originally beautiful. Xu Lu attributed everything to her, and hatred spread in Xu Lu¡¯s heart.


    Watching Xu Lu¡¯s back gradually disappear into the crowd after ss, Lin Xiao quickly continued the topic from before. ¡°Let¡¯s continue what happened just now. The title of the number one university in Federal City has always been Principal Zhang¡¯s wish since he taught. I hope we can help him fulfill this wish this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Yue learned for the first time about Zhang Huang¡¯s pursuit. Shan Yue received infinite care from this person who was not family but was more like family. Other than Shan An and Shan Chen, there was another person who could make her feel kinship.


    Shan Yue was naturally responsible for Zhang Huang¡¯s wish. Although she already knew that there was a high chance that she would not go on stage and that the direction of the entirepetition had nothing to do with her, Shan Yue still agreed resolutely.


    Seeing that Shan Yue had received this key information, Lin Xiao could be considered to havepleted the mission given by Zhang Huang. Then, he began his personal time.


    ¡°Miss Shan, even if this matter is over, I still hope that we can work hard together.¡± Lin Xiao gradually began to feel embarrassed. ¡°From what Xu Lu said just now, are you very familiar with President Zhou and Young Master Zhang?¡±

 Chapter 345 - 345 Different Thoughts

    345 Different Thoughts


    Shan Yue was a little surprised by this sudden question, but she quickly reacted. ¡°Why? Does Senior Lin also think that what she said is true? When did everyone start to like to believe rumors?¡±


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Shan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t believe the rumors, let alone what you mean.¡± Lin Xiao kept shaking his hands to express his denial. There was even a hint of panic in his words. ¡°I¡¯m just very curious. Why would they say such unfounded words to frame you? It¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Senior Lin. When an avnche happens, not a single snowke is innocent.¡± Shan Yue shook her head helplessly. ¡°Some people don¡¯t need any reason to nder you. Whether it¡¯s out of jealousy or hatred, they don¡¯t need to bear any responsibility for their words. Over time, endless nder will satisfy the pleasure in their hearts, so they won¡¯t be so empty. I¡¯m already used to this.¡±


    After a two-second pause, Shan Yue continued, ¡°As the boss of the Shan Corporation, I have a lot of dealings with Zhou Xuan onmon projects. This is very normal. However, in the eyes of some people with prejudice, this is immoral behavior. As for Young Master Zhang, I saved his life in Pang Vige during National Day. The two of us only have a friendship.¡±


    !!


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Lin Xiao felt relieved. He identally blurted out the words he was thinking, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all friends. This way, I still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°What did you say, Senior Lin? Your voice was too soft just now, so I didn¡¯t hear you clearly,¡± Shan Yue asked.


    Only then did Lin Xiao react. He realized that he had said what he was thinking and quickly found an excuse to brush it off. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just said that they really shouldn¡¯t nder someone who works so hard for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, their mouths are on them.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s calm eyes did not change because of this. ¡°They can say whatever they want. I just have to be good and have a clear conscience.¡±


    Until now, Lin Xiao still admired Shan Yue¡¯s temperament. She had already owned her ownpany when she was just an adult and was even as famous as the Zhou Corporation. Just this alone had already exceeded almost 100% of her peers.


    Not only that, but behind everyone¡¯s morous appearance, there would definitely be many heartaches that others could not see. Lin Xiao did not expect Shan Yue to be carrying so many things on her back. If it were him, he might not be as good as Shan Yue.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao could only warn himself over and over again that the word matching was not unreasonable. Currently, he was not worthy of Shan Yue at all. He had to work hard to get closer to her bit by bit.


    However, what Lin Xiao did not expect was that Shan Yue¡¯s achievements were far more than that. Her ambition naturally would not stop at this stage. In the future, Shan Yue¡¯s achievements would be unprecedented.


    ¡°Senior Lin?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s shout pulled Lin Xiao back from his imagination to reality.


    Shan Yue stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. Doesn¡¯t Senior Lin still have to look for Senior Xu Lu? When you goter, Senior Xu Lu will have different thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shan Yue. Xu Lu is unforgiving with her words, but she¡¯s actually very kind-hearted. She definitely won¡¯t be like this.¡± Lin Xiao nodded. ¡°You should go back quickly. Don¡¯t let the people in the dormitory worry.¡±


    When it was finally over, Lin Xiao came to the canteen to look for Xu Lu. He ran through the entire canteen but could not find her. Helpless, he could only give up and prepare to send a message to exin when he returned to the dormitory.


    After what had just happened, Xu Lu was no longer in the mood to eat. At this moment, she was hiding in a corner of the ssroom with Tang Hui, plotting some unspeakable n. The two of them, who had just reached a united front, gathered together again after a while. This was why Lin Xiao could not find Xu Lu in the canteen.

 Chapter 346 - 346 Teach Her a Lesson

    346 Teach Her a Lesson


    After what had just happened, Xu Lu decided to counterattack. However, Xu Lu, who was alone and did not know what to do, found Tang Hui to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡°Tang Hui, we¡¯re on the same side now. Since I¡¯m in trouble now, you have to help me.¡±


    As soon as Xu Lu saw Tang Hui, she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°After I separated from you, I met Lin Xiao and Shan Yue in the school¡¯s forest. They told me in all seriousness that they were discussing something, but I don¡¯t understand what it is that needs to be avoided by others toe to such a ce where there¡¯s no one.¡±


    When Tang Hui heard this, she understood the whole story and immediately had a n in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that Shan Yue relied on seducing men to consolidate her status. Now, you should believe what I said, right?¡±


    !!


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how those men were charmed by such a b*tch until now. None of them realized that they had long fallen into Shan Yue¡¯s gentleness.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s fierceness immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Brother Lin Xiao has always been an upright person. He definitely won¡¯t go to such a ce to discuss things. She clearly knew that I liked Brother Lin Xiao, but she specially chose such a secret location to deliberately show me and humiliate me. If I hadn¡¯t bumped into her, I don¡¯t know what would have happened next.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. She must have used such methods to seduce President Zhou and Young Master Zhang. It¡¯s a pity that these outstanding men are still in the dark in the end. They didn¡¯t know that Shan Yue was such a loose and indecent woman.¡±


    Tang Hui wished she could use all the derogatory words she had learned in her life on Shan Yue. Her gaze gradually became sharp. ¡°Senior, Shan Yue is already so tantly snatching your man from you. Could it be that you still want to continue to endure it now? If you don¡¯t counterattack, I¡¯m afraid your Brother Lin Xiao will fall to Shan Yue¡¯s feet.¡±


    Tang Hui deliberately leaned closer and emphasized thest sentence so that Xu Lu could hear it and stimte the hatred and courage hidden in her heart.


    As expected, Tang Hui¡¯s provocation worked. Xu Lu immediately became agitated.


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. Brother Lin Xiao can only be mine. He can¡¯t be tainted by that wild woman, Shan Yue. That¡¯s even more ufortable than letting her humiliate me.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with determination when she said this. ¡°But what should I do? After what happenedst time, my uncle has already been fired. I can¡¯tpare to her in terms of wealth anymore. Moreover, if anything happens, I definitely can¡¯tpare to her in terms of background. The difference in strength between us is really too great.¡±


    Seeing Xu Lu walk step by step towards the n she had designed, Tang Hui was very satisfied. Her lips could not help but curve into a perfect smile. This happened to be seen by Xu Lu, who was in a dilemma. However, what Xu Lu did not expect was that even this smile was deliberately exposed by Tang Hui to lure her in.


    ¡°From the expression on your face, you should already have a way to deal with Shan Yue, right?¡± Xu Lu looked anxious and hurriedly grabbed Tang Hui¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in at this time. Haven¡¯t we already established a cooperation with each other? Tell me quickly if you have any ideas. It¡¯s just nice for me to give you some ideas.¡±


    Tang Hui said, ¡°To be honest, I do have a way to avenge you, but I can¡¯t do it with my own connections.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just tell me. You¡¯re not alone now. You still have me. In terms of connections, I have more than you.¡±


    ¡°Since Shan Yue has humiliated us, we should let her experience it herself and try what it¡¯s like to lose face in public. Only then can she learn a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347 Stomping

    347 Stomping


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I¡¯m going to humiliate her, I should make sure she remembers it for the rest of her life. That way, I can vent the hatred in my heart.¡±


    Tang Hui pretended to be embarrassed. Under Xu Lu¡¯s repeated questions, she could only stammer, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t been in school for long, I don¡¯t know many people. However, I heard that our school¡¯s Wu Kai specializes in gangsters. As long as the money is given to him, he can help you do anything. Naturally, this includes¡­¡±


    At this point, Tang Hui¡¯s eyes gradually became sinister. She did not finish her sentence, but with Xu Lu¡¯s intelligence, she naturally understood what Tang Hui wanted to express.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. We¡¯re different from Wu Kai. No matter how much revenge we take, we can¡¯t really blow things up. Otherwise, no one will be able to bear the responsibility if something happens in the end.¡±


    !!


    Although Xu Lu wanted revenge, she still maintained the most basic rationality. When she heard Tang Hui¡¯s method, she was shocked. ¡°Wu Kai is a pure triad member after all. The people who do things are all hooligans in the society. They don¡¯t hold back. The people in our school can¡¯t wait to stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? If you have a better method than mine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Tang Hui was ying hard to get. ¡°Are you willing to be stepped on by Shan Yue for the rest of your life? Are you willing to let your Brother Lin Xiao be snatched away? Now, you¡¯re considering her safety. Did she consider your feelings when she pped you in front of so many people at the canteen?¡±


    Faced with Tang Hui¡¯s heart-piercing words, Xu Lu fell silent. For a moment, she was conflicted and did not know what to do.


    Seeing that her words had worked, Tang Hui immediately pressed on. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re only paying Wu Kai to scare Shan Yue. As long as we can humiliate her, we¡¯ll achieve our goal. They can¡¯t be stupid enough to kill someone.¡±


    Slowly, Xu Lu¡¯s psychological defense gradually disintegrated. Tang Hui¡¯s words echoed in her mind, mixed with the scene of her being pped and Shan Yue ying with Lin Xiao.


    Finally, Xu Lu pped her thigh and convinced herself.


    ¡°In this society, people who are kind will always be bullied. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted this time.¡± Xu Lu¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse but very determined. ¡°Tell me what we should do. As long as we can make Shan Yue suffer, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±


    Seeing that Xu Lu hadpletely fallen into her trap, Tang Hui¡¯s excitement was indescribable, but her expression did not change at all. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. We¡¯re not the ones doing the work, so you don¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden. As long as we give them enough money, even if something really happens in the end, we won¡¯t be responsible.¡±


    Xu Lu nodded. ¡°I can almost guess your n. What do you need me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°After all, I¡¯m a new student. Your words are more dignified than mine. I want you to ask Wu Kai out tonight. We¡¯ll discuss the specifics together.¡±


    Tang Hui¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. The Tang Corporation doesn¡¯tck money the least. I¡¯ll transfer 200,000 yuan to you and let Wu Kai record a video of him humiliating Shan Yue. If this matter is exposed in the end, the other 100,000 yuan will be Wu Kai¡¯s hush money. He definitely can¡¯t give up the two of us.¡±


    After hearing Tang Hui¡¯s words, a puzzled thought arose in Xu Lu¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you mean that you won¡¯te with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have toplete the negotiation alone tonight.¡± Tang Hui¡¯s performance was very stable and there was no w. ¡°I have other things to do tonight. Since we want to humiliate Shan Yue, we have to have anotheryer of protection.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. Leave tonight to me.¡±


    With that, their determined eyes met. They reached out at the same time and whispered, ¡°I wish our first cooperation all the best.¡±


    Then, Xu Lu returned to the dormitory and prepared for the night.

 Chapter 348 - 348 Increasing Difficulty

    348 Increasing Difficulty


    At this moment, Tang Hui revealed an evil expression. The moment Shan Yue hit her in the dormitory, she had already had this n in her heart. But she was missing a scapegoat. Coincidentally, Xu Lu took the initiative to look for her at this moment, so she naturally became the scapegoat for the entire matter.


    The reason why Tang Hui did not act with Xu Lu at night was indeed to increase the security. However, it was more to avoid showing her face in person. Even if the n failed in the end, Wu Kai would not have a chance to expose her.


    Tang Hui had already found an excuse for the 200,000 yuan that she had sent to Xu Lu. She had thought of a reason to absolve herself from everything, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    A coldugh came from Tang Hui¡¯s mouth, echoing in the empty ssroom.


    !!


    Afterpleting the mission, Lin Xiao returned to Zhang Huang¡¯s office and reported the entire process truthfully. Like Lin Xiao, Zhang Huang was puzzled by Shan Yue¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do you think Shan Yue knows that she won¡¯t go on stage, so she¡¯s showing an indifferent attitude or is she absolutely confident in her ability? No matter which subject she participates in, she¡¯s confident of winning.¡± Zhang Huang frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    Lin Xiao recalled the conversation briefly. ¡°Anyway, Miss Shan¡¯s exnation during the conversation was the first situation. However, I think that no matter how confident a person is, it¡¯s impossible for them to say such things with the second mentality. That¡¯s simply too arrogant. If they¡¯re pped in the face in the end, there¡¯s no way they can find a hole to hide in.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on this now.¡± Zhang Huang decided not to think about it, and his brows gradually rxed. ¡°Anyway, everything is ready now. We¡¯re just waiting for Shan Yue¡¯s performance on the day of thepetition.¡±


    Lin Xiao¡¯s eyebrows were clearly filled with anticipation. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about the identity of that anonymous person now. Who exactly is such a mathematical genius?¡±


    Zhang Huang chuckled and said, ¡°I believe the answer will naturally be revealed in three days. We just have to wait patiently. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Principal. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    However, there was one thing that even Lin Xiao did not know. Zhang Huang used his identity in private and found the person who set the questions for universitypetition through his connections.


    He requested that the difficulty of the final questions of the Capital University¡¯s mathematics team be increased. Ordinary members of the Olympiad team usually had a difficulty of two stars. The members of the national team had a difficulty of three stars, and the final difficulty of the universitypetition was also three stars.


    In order to satisfy Zhang Huang¡¯s request, he could only increase the difficulty of the Capital University to four stars. That was already in line with the standards of the internationalpetition, and the final five stars were enough to represent the standards of the national mathematics researchers.


    Logically speaking, Zhang Huang represented the Capital University. His behavior of privately finding the question maker would have banned him from the National Education Bureau for three years.


    However, this was also the first time someone had taken the initiative to increase the difficulty of the test questions. In view of the fact that Zhang Huang was also a respected figure in the education world, under the final discussion of the Education Bureau, they agreed to his request. This would also give other universities more chances.


    Perhaps even Zhang Huang did not know what gave him so much confidence that he could believe unconditionally that Shan Yue was that anonymous person.


    He did not even hesitate to use his connections to increase the difficulty of the test questions at the risk of being banned from thepetition. If he failed, he might be left aughing stock in his clean education life.


    However, at least until now, Zhang Huang had never regretted anything he had done. He sat on the sofa and looked at the light from the sun outside the window, thinking about thepetition venue three dayster. Shan Yue would stand on the stage and shine.


    As the sun slowly set, Xu Lu, who had already returned to the dormitory, took out her phone and found Wu Kai¡¯s phone number in the school¡¯srge group. After struggling for a moment, she typed a line of words: Ten o¡¯clock at night, at the entrance of the school¡¯s forest, high price for a matter. As she pressed the send button, Xu Lu becamepletely nervous.

 Chapter 349 - 349 Another Safeguard

    349 Another Safeguard


    Although she did not know if Wu Kai woulde to the agreed ce to meet at night, this was the only thing Xu Lu could do at the moment. At the very least, it was more convenient than searching aimlessly in school.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. After all, this was the first time a student like Xu Lu, who only dared to be arrogant in school, had done such a thing. She encouraged herself again and again in her heart, constantly making herself excited to ovee the fear in her heart.


    Every time Xu Lu started to retreat, she would deliberately recall the scene at the entrance of the canteen because this was the only way to strengthen her beliefs.


    Just as Xu Lu was still recalling, the vibration of her phone pulled her back to reality. She opened the phone page with nervousness and anticipation. What greeted her eyes was one simple word: Okay.


    !!


    Xu Lu did not expect Wu Kai to agree so readily. He did not even ask who she was. Perhaps this was the so-called rule of those in the underworld. But this was good. It saved her a lot of trouble. She had thought that there would be a very cumbersome process, but now it seemed that she had been overthinking.


    What Xu Lu had to do now was wait in the dormitory until ten o¡¯clock, then try to meet Wu Kai without letting anyone see her.


    After all, if an acquaintance saw her meeting Wu Kai in the middle of the night, it would affect her reputation. Most importantly, once this matter reached Brother Lin Xiao¡¯s ears, it would change his opinion of her. This would give that little vixen Shan Yue a chance.


    The mastermind of this matter, Tang Hui, was peacefully staying in the dormitory with Shan Yue, like an outsider who was fine, as if nothing had happened.


    The additionalyer of protection that Tang Hui mentioned was none other than the reporter she had found at home. Once Wu Kai and the others seeded, the reporter would capture the entire process.


    This way, there was no need for Wu Kai to record a video. The video would be released immediately. She believed that this news would shock the Federal City. Many people would definitely fight for it.


    Tang Hui looked at Shan Yue in front of her and muttered in a voice that only she could hear, ¡°You can be happy for the next two days. In a few days, I¡¯ll see how you canugh. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have time to cry.¡±


    She reached out and looked at her watch. The hour hand was about to point to ten, which meant that Xu Lu was about to move. As expected, a figure shed past the entrance of the school¡¯s small forest. There were no lights here at night, and it was still far from the dormitory building, so there was naturally no one.


    At 9:55 p.m., Xu Lu had already arrived here early. The surroundings were pitch-ck. Not to mention a girl standing here waiting for someone, even if a boy came, he would be afraid.


    Fortunately, after standing for less than two minutes, she could vaguely see a few figures in the distance. If nothing went wrong, the other party was the person who hade to keep the appointment.


    When the other party was a little closer, Xu Lu finally saw the person¡¯s face clearly. The leader was Wu Kai, and there were two unfamiliar boys behind him. It was obvious that they were his underlings.


    Xu Lu cheered herself on onest time. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already taken the first step, there¡¯s no room for giving up.¡±


    In a few seconds, Wu Kai and the other two had already walked up to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who sent me the message, right?¡± Wu Kai¡¯s voice revealed the roughness and lowness of a man. ¡°You said that you¡¯re willing to spend a lot of money to ask for something. Just tell me what it is.¡±


    Xu Lu looked at Wu Kai in front of her. He had a tall figure and very obvious muscles. Just the fierce expression on his face gave people the feeling that he was not a good person.


    Coupled with the fact that the other party was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, the visible tattoos on her armspletely matched Xu Lu¡¯s mafia image.


    Without any time to think, Xu Lu quickly stopped sizing him up. ¡°That¡¯s right, I sent you a message. As long as I can give you a satisfactory number for the money, you can help do anything.¡±


    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, your matters should be at least within our capabilities. You can¡¯t say something unrealistic and make fun of us at night.¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350 A Hundred Thousand Is Not Enough

    350 A Hundred Thousand Is Not Enough


    Wu Kai gradually revealed an indecent attitude. ¡°If you want us to pluck the stars and the moon for you, we won¡¯t be able to do it no matter how much money you give us.¡±


    ¡°That definitely won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m afraid no student in our school has the guts to make fun of you. The matter I want you to do is very simple.¡±


    Xu Lu tried her best to remain calm. ¡°It¡¯s just that a girl in school provoked me and I want you to help me teach her a lesson and avenge me.¡±


    ¡°When did the fight between girls be so intense?¡± Wu Kai¡¯s brows were filled with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s normal for two women to have some conflicts. This is the first time someone hase to me for such a thing.¡±


    ¡°So what if women have conflicts? You have to know that women are not to be trifled with.¡± Xu Lu mustered her courage and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. Just say if you want to ept it or not.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll ept it. You pay me to do things. Who will go against money?¡± Wu Kai said.


    As they chatted, Xu Lu was no longer as afraid as before. ¡°She¡¯ll participate in the National High School Competition in three days. You just have to act the night before thepetition and make her too ashamed to participate.¡±


    As she spoke, Xu Lu took out a photo of Shan Yue from her pocket. ¡°What you have to do is humiliate her. It¡¯s best if she can never raise her head in front of the entire school. But remember not to make a big deal out of this. Otherwise, no one will be able to end it when it reaches the Public Security Bureau.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, we¡¯re still students. We know our limits.¡±


    Before Wu Kai could speak, theckey behind him spoke first. ¡°After helping others do so many things, what strange things haven¡¯t we seen? We¡¯ve always done what our employer wants without causing trouble. We have experience in this aspect. Otherwise, if something happens, we¡¯ll be responsible.¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Xu Lu slowly felt more confident. ¡°Record the process and bring it back to me. As long as you can satisfy me, the reward will be 100,000 yuan.¡±


    When Xu Lu finished speaking, not to mention the twockeys in front of her, Wu Kai, who was originally sitting, also stood up. He immediately came to Xu Lu¡¯s side. ¡°How¡­ How much? 100,000?¡±


    Xu Lu smiled evilly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 100,000 yuan. The premise is that you do this to my satisfaction. Why? Is there anyone who thinks that the money is too much?¡±


    Wu Kai and the others were not surprised for no reason. They had naturally done a lot of threatening and fighting, but the usual remuneration was hundreds or thousands of yuan, which was already very satisfactory.


    They had always dreamed of receivingmissions worth tens of thousands, but today, 100,000 yuan came at once. This was enough for the three of them to have fun for a long time.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not too much.¡± Wu Kai adhered to the principle of giving money. He immediately smiled. ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Xu. As for my name, there¡¯s no need for you to know so much.¡± Xu Lu did not want to expose too much of her information, so she stopped them from continuing to ask.


    ¡°No problem. You¡¯ve found the right person for this matter. We¡¯ll definitely do everything wlessly for you so that the person who provoked you won¡¯t dare to be arrogant again.¡± Wu Kai stepped forward slightly and asked tentatively, ¡°I just don¡¯t know who made Miss Xu spend so much money to take revenge on her. Since we¡¯re working, we should at least know the other party¡¯s name.¡±


    Xu Lu thought about it and felt that Wu Kai¡¯s words made sense. It was indeed not safe to only give a photo, so she smiled. ¡°Shan Yue, she¡¯s a freshman in the Chemistry Department.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t ept yourmission even if it¡¯s 100,000 yuan.¡± When he heard Xu Lu say that the person was Shan Yue, Wu Kai refused without thinking.

 Chapter 351 - 351 Scare Her

    351 Scare Her


    ¡°Who in the entire Capital University doesn¡¯t know Shan Yue¡¯s reputation now? She¡¯s the boss of the leadingpany in Federal City and is as famous as Zhou Xuan. I heard that she even drove her Ferrari to schoolst time. If we touch her, we might be tracked down by her bodyguards for the rest of our lives,¡± Wu Kai exined patiently.


    Xu Lu did not expect that a gangster like Wu Kai would be afraid of someone like Shan Yue. The aura of promising at the beginning hadpletely disappeared.


    ¡°200,000 yuan! I¡¯ll increase it to 200,000 yuan. I don¡¯t need you to go overboard. Just scare her.¡± Xu Lu shouted angrily. ¡°In a ce as dark as school, you can¡¯t even see your faces clearly. If you wear a mask, the surveince cameras definitely won¡¯t be able to see you. Besides, Shan Yue is in school every day now. She doesn¡¯t even have a bodyguard by her side. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Perhaps the three of them could not resist the temptation of 200,000 yuan, or perhaps Xu Lu¡¯s words did make sense. It was undeniable that Wu Kai had wavered. 200,000 yuan could at least make him stop fighting for a few years.


    ¡°All you need to do is ask her to a deserted ce like tonight. Even if you threaten her verbally, you canplete the mission with a slight move. You can get 200,000 yuan for such a simple thing.¡±


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Xu Lu spoke again. ¡°To be honest, there will definitely be someone who will take this job when I look for someone in the outside world. I¡¯m looking for you because we¡¯re all from the same school. It¡¯s more convenient to do it. Of course, you can choose not to ept it. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll look for someone else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Wu Kai quickly stopped her when he heard this. In the end, he still submitted to money. ¡°We epted it, but let me make it clear first. The other party is not an ordinary person. We can only do our best. We can¡¯t do anything overboard.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You can decide what to do.¡± Seeing that Wu Kai had agreed, Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile victoriously. Everything was going ording to her and Tang Hui¡¯s n.


    Wu Kai epted the mission with obvious pressure. ¡°However, ording to the rules, you have to pay half the deposit before doing anything. After the matter is done, you have to give us the other half.¡±


    Xu Lu had heard of this, so she did not waste any time. She took out her phone and transferred 100,000 yuan in person.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I believe you have another rule.¡± Xu Lu pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s about information about me. You can¡¯t¡­¡± As she spoke, Xu Lu looked up at Wu Kai with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No matter what, we definitely won¡¯t reveal anything about our employer. Since we¡¯re in this line of work, we definitely have to follow the rules.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xu Lu¡¯s lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. I don¡¯t want a fifth person to know that we¡¯re meeting here today. It¡¯ll be good for both of us.¡±


    With that, Xu Lu quickly left and disappeared into the darkness. However, she did not return to the dormitory immediately. Instead, she went to Tang Hui¡¯s dormitory.


    At this moment, Tang Hui had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When she did not see Xu Lu, she thought that something had happened halfway. It was only when Xu Lu appeared that she slowly rxed.


    The two of them deliberately went to an empty ce behind the dormitory building. The attentive Tang Hui looked at the smile on Xu Lu¡¯s face and guessed that the matter was almost done.


    To be on the safe side, Tang Hui was the first to ask, ¡°How is it, Senior? You¡¯ve been gone for so long. Did everything go smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Although it didn¡¯t go smoothly, it was finally negotiated. 200,000 yuan was really an irresistible number for Wu Kai and the others. If it weren¡¯t for so much money, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with a clear sense of aplishment. ¡°At first, they were also afraid of Shan Yue¡¯s identity as the boss and were afraid of being retaliated against. However, under my persuasion and goading, we still reached a cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 352 - 352 Thank You Letter

    352 Thank You Letter


    ¡°In that case, we just have to wait and watch the show.¡± The cunningness in Tang Hui¡¯s eyes was obvious. ¡°I didn¡¯t stay idle at night and specially contacted my reporters. As long as this matter seeds, the entire Federal City¡¯s news publishing house will publish this matter as the headline the next day. At that time, we¡¯ll help Shan Yue make a name for herself in Federal City.¡±


    At this point, Xu Lu¡¯s face revealed an excited expression. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Shan Yue at a loss when she embarrasses herself. Just thinking about it makes me feel relieved.¡±


    ¡°If Shan Yue wants to me someone, she can only me herself for being too insensible. She didn¡¯t even pee to see what she looked like. She even dared to snatch a man from Senior Sister with a foxy smell. She¡¯s really overestimating herself.¡±


    The more Tang Hui unscrupulously ndered Shan Yue, the more satisfied Xu Lu felt. It was as if the scene of Shan Yue being humiliated was presented in front of her.


    All of this seemed like Tang Hui hade up with a n to resolve the hatred in Xu Lu¡¯s heart in order to help her. She did not know that she was just a tool for Tang Hui to kill others.


    Xu Lu still did not know that she was the one who was really being used, while Tang Hui was watching the show from behind the scenes.


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have to do anything else. Just wait for the results.¡± Xu Lu patted Tang Hui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should go back quickly. You¡¯re in the same dormitory as Shan Yue. It¡¯ll be bad if she sees us together.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Hui had entered the dormitory building, Xu Lu hurriedly rushed back to the dormitory. After all, it was almost midnight and she had been out for a long time. If she went back toote, she would inevitably be questioned by the students in the dormitory.


    The next day, after Shan Yue finished her work in thepany and was about to return to school, Ye Ying walked in with thepany¡¯s monthly turnover.


    ¡°Shan Yue, ourpany¡¯s turnover this month and the profits from the Las Vegas project exceeded ten billion.¡±


    Ye Ying had a very obvious smile on his face. ¡°This is only the first month of the Shan Corporation, and you already have such achievements. The development trend in the future is really unstoppable. In my opinion, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you break through to 100 billion.¡±


    ¡°I have to say that it¡¯s all thanks to you and Chang Ling¡¯s hard work that I can have my current achievements.¡± Shan Yue paused for a moment. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been staying in school and rarely manage thepany¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s all thanks to the two of you that thepany has grown.¡±


    ¡°Look at you. What¡¯s our rtionship? Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying this?¡± Ye Ying waved his hand casually. ¡°But something strange has happened recently. There are always many people sending emails or letters to thank ourpany. There are so many messages in that email box.¡±


    He casually opened thepany¡¯s email and let Shan Yue see the contents. ¡°It¡¯s said that the investment project established by the Shan Corporation is really serving everyone and allows ordinary people to earn a lot of money. However, I checked that project. The founder is a very inconspicuouspany overseas, but he¡¯s using ourpany¡¯s name.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the information on theputer and narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°No matter what the reason is for him impersonating the Shan Corporation now, let¡¯s make an announcement first and rify that this matter has nothing to do with the Shan Corporation. Let everyone stop investing in it.¡±


    ¡°I already made the announcement yesterday.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°But everyone doesn¡¯t seem to be paying much attention to the announcement. They¡¯re more concerned about that investment. As soon as they heard that it could make money, more and more people followed and invested in it.¡±


    ¡°In short, businessmen will definitely not make a loss-making business. Regardless of whether the other party makes money or loses money in the end, this matter has nothing to do with us. There are also people who be rich overnight by investing in things like this. Naturally, there are many who lose everything.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue gave a few more instructions and returned to school at night.


    At this moment, the person who had a headache was definitely Wu Kai. He had already agreed to Xu Lu¡¯s request and collected a deposit of 100,000 yuan. No matter what, he had to do this.

 Chapter 353 - 353 Mobilization Conference

    353 Mobilization Conference


    However, this was the difficulty. He had to fulfill Xu Lu¡¯s request and not hurt Shan Yue. Otherwise, he would definitely not have a good ending.


    This inevitably made him apprehensive and unable to use his fists and feet.


    Wu Kai looked up at the half moon blocked by dark clouds in the dark sky and could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°Sigh, this is really a hot potato. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, Boss? There¡¯s nothing wrong with what Miss Xu said. Let¡¯s arrange for her to go to the small forest. The dark surveince cameras there can¡¯t see our faces. Since we can¡¯t touch Shan Yue, we¡¯ll scare her and take a video. As long as it ends, we¡¯ll run away. That way, 200,000 yuan will be easy money.¡±


    !!


    Wu Kai nced at his underling behind him and said disdainfully, ¡°You make it sound so easy. I¡¯m not afraid of anything else, but we don¡¯t even know how to call her out now. There are so many people in the school. We can¡¯t be so brazen, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. How did Miss Xu call us out? Let¡¯s follow this method to call Shan Yue out.¡±


    ¡°Will this method work?¡± Wu Kai frowned unconsciously, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯te out even after we send a message? Wouldn¡¯t we have worked for nothing in the end?¡±


    Theckey at the side smiled. ¡°We can describe the matter more seriously, such as telling her something urgent or meeting her because of it. Didn¡¯t wee out because Miss Xu said that she had a lot of money? Otherwise, who would havee for nothing in the middle of the night?¡±


    After hearing hisckey¡¯s suggestion, a meaningful look appeared in Wu Kai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought of everything, I¡¯ll leave the matter of asking Shan Yue out to you. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Theckey was about to refuse, but when he saw Wu Kai¡¯s gradually serious gaze, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Wu Kai was the big brother, so he could only ept reality obediently.


    He hade up with the n out of good intentions, but because he had said too much, the most important segment hadnded on him. As ackey, he immediately did not know whether tough or cry. He wished he could p himself twice.


    Helpless, theckey could only take out his phone and weigh his words. He deliberated for ten minutes before finally sending it out to the phone number Xu Lu gave.


    After some discussion, the three of them decided toe here at 9:30 andy an ambush in advance. When the time came, two of them would be in charge of scaring Shan Yue and leaving behind a few insults. The remaining one would be in charge of recording.


    After the division ofbor was over, the three of them finalized all the processes of the operation. After confirming that there were no mistakes, they returned to their dormitories to prepare in advance for tomorrow.


    Shan Yue, who was already in the dormitory, looked at the message from an unknown number on her phone and sneered. Such a trick was simply a piece of cake in front of her.


    He did not dare to reveal his real name and even found an opportunity to ask her out alone in the middle of the night. Firstly, it proved that the other party must be from the school. Secondly, it was definitely not for anything good.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s ability, she only needed to think briefly and eliminate a few possibilities. She could naturally guess the other party¡¯s intentions.


    Although Shan Yue did not know if the other party was Xu Lu, Tang Hui, or any other person.


    However, Shan Yue did not refuse the other party¡¯s request. Instead, she agreed immediately. The boring life in school was boring enough. Naturally, she had to add a little fun to herself. She wanted to see what tricks the other party could y.


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s straightforward agreement, Wu Kai and the other two were even more excited.


    They thought that as long as Shan Yue agreed toe out and meet them, the n would be half sessful. Little did they know that the three brothers were about to be unlucky.


    The next afternoon, Zhang Huang suddenly held a mobilization meeting for the national universitypetition. Those who could attend the meeting were rare genius students from the school. The people in the room represented the highest level of the Capital University.

 Chapter 354 - 354 Waiting for Good News

    354 Waiting for Good News


    Zhang Huang walked up to the podium in formal clothes. The voice that was amplified through the microphone echoed in the entire auditorium, emitting a strong aura. His loud voice seemed to be giving everyone strength.


    Whether it was for the honor of the school or to add a heavy stroke to their files, all the students were fully prepared. They maintained their glowing faces below the stage and waited solemnly.


    ¡°Dear students, you are all elites selected by the Capital University. Tomorrow, you will not only represent yourselves, but you will also represent the school to participate in thepetition. Everyone¡¯s words and actions concern the reputation of the entire school.¡±


    Every student¡¯s emotions were stirred by Zhang Huang¡¯s impassioned speech, as if they had endless strength.


    !!


    Shan Yue was naturally a member of the audience. From Zhang Huang¡¯s impromptu meeting and his reaction, it was enough to prove how important thispetition was to him. At the same time, it also confirmed what Lin Xiao had once said to her.


    ¡°To be honest, the title of the number one university in the Federation has been my only wish for teaching since I entered myter years. Now, my wish is in everyone¡¯s hands.¡±


    It was obvious that Zhang Huang¡¯s words were deliberately said for Shan Yue to hear. He only wanted her to remember them firmly. As long as he could prove her identity, it would not be in vain for him to do so much for this n.


    As thunderous apuse sounded below the stage, Zhang Huang walked off the stage under pairs of respectful gazes. Immediately after, the directors of every department went on stage to give their speeches. The afternoon passed under repeated encouragement.


    As thepetition the next day would not be held in school, everyone had to go to the publicpetition venue. Therefore, the teachers ended the mobilization meeting as soon as possible and let the students go back and rest early. After all, they still had to wake up early the next day.


    Tang Hui and Xu Lu, who did not have to participate in thepetition, were destined to not be able to sleep tonight. They still had to wait for the good news that Shan Yue had made a fool of herself. Often, their happiness was built on the pain of others.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Shan Yue looked at her watch and got out of bed to change to meet the person on the other end of the message.


    ¡°Shan Yue, are you going out? But there¡¯s no one outside.¡± Yu Xin¡¯s tone was filled with concern. ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. If you¡¯re anyter, it¡¯ll be the curfew.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just feel bored staying in the dormitory. I went out to take a breath of fresh air and will be back after taking a walk.¡±


    ¡°Then you have toe back early.¡± Yu Xin frowned. ¡°You still have to participate in the National High School Competition tomorrow. You¡¯re the only freshman who¡¯s participating. You have to wake up after six. You have to rest early tonight.¡±


    At the side, Tang Hui¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if she was indifferent to all of this. This was because everything that was about to happen was within her original n. If Shan Yue did not go out at this time, it would be out of her expectations.


    Tang Hui, who was feeling smug, watched as Shan Yue walked into the trap she had designed step by step and smiled as if she had already won.


    However, she was very dissatisfied with Yu Xin¡¯s words. ¡°Yu Xin, are you Shan Yue¡¯s mother? Or is she a three-year-old child? Do you have to care so much about her?¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s not safe for a girl to go out alone at this time of night. It¡¯s not just her. If it were anyone else in the dormitory, I would have said the same thing.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just going out for a walk. Why do you care so much? Those who don¡¯t know might think that Shan Yue is going to the battlefield.¡± Tang Hui¡¯s words were filled with mockery. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s the boss of argepany. Does a small fry like you need to care? There¡¯s people like President Zhou and Young Master Zhang who¡¯re queuing up to say something good.¡±


    Before Yu Xin would retort again, Shan Yue¡¯s gaze was already on Tang Hui. There was no fierceness in her eyes. Instead, she appeared extremely rxed, so rxed that it was a little terrifying.

 Chapter 355 - 355 Not Enough

    355 Not Enough


    ¡°Tang Hui, it seems that the two psst time weren¡¯t enough to teach you a lesson. There are always some people who don¡¯t remember what they were taught. Have you forgotten what I said?¡± Even Shan Yue¡¯s tone was calm and didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Her uncharacteristic attitude made the originally calm Tang Hui feel even more afraid.


    If Shan Yue was still as serious as usual, Tang Hui might have dared to retort for her own sake. But now, Tang Hui did not dare to say anything else.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Hui chose to shut up. She decided to let Shan Yue be arrogant for a while longer. When she was humiliated in front of the entire school tonight, she would see how she could continue to be arrogant.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue only rolled her eyes at her before shifting her gaze to Yu Xin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue smiled at Yu Xin and pushed the door open.


    Tang Hui looked at Shan Yue¡¯s figure as if she could already see the dawn of victory. However, in front of Yu Xin and Lin Miao, she still had to deliberately suppress her excitement.


    Soon, Tang Hui sent the news to Xu Lu, who then informed Wu Kai in advance. What the two of them had to do next was to wait in peace. Sess or failure would happen overnight.


    Wu Kai, who had received the news, had long been lying in ambush near the school¡¯s forest with his twockeys, waiting for Shan Yue to arrive. At the same time, there was also the 200,000 yuan that he was about to obtain.


    As there was apetition the next day, everyone rested early. It was not even ten o¡¯clock in the school, but there were already a few people left.


    It was such a night that was suitable for doing something shady. How could Shan Yue not think of this logic that even ordinary people understood?


    When she was about to reach the agreed ce, Shan Yue was not in a hurry to go over. Instead, she first observed her surroundings. Wu Kai¡¯s hiding method was like ying house in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    In a second, Shan Yue had already discovered the hiding ce of the three of them. She let out a soft sneer. In such a dark environment, anyone who heard it would be afraid.


    Knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain, Shan Yue still walked towards it. She did not hesitate at all. The rxation between her eyebrows was clearly visible. She did not even have the slightest fear as she strode over.


    Wu Kaipared the photo Xu Lu had given him and confirmed that the person who came was Shan Yue. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, the three of them gestured to each other and prepared to take action. However, before they could make a move, an ident happened first.


    ¡°Come out, the three of you. There¡¯s no need to hide anymore.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s voice came before she reached the ce. ¡°You spent so much effort to ask me out in the middle of the night. Why are you still hiding? It would be rude not toe out and meet me.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Wu Kai immediately panicked. They had hidden here half an hour in advance. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to discover it as soon as she arrived.


    After some thought, he felt that Shan Yue was definitely tricking them. He gestured for his twockeys to not move first.


    Shan Yue also felt that it was ridiculous. She had already made it clear to them, yet the three of them were still unwilling to give up. She simply sat by the roadside. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold on. Do you need me to go over and find the three of you one by one?¡±


    At this point, Wu Kai knew that he had been exposed and stopped hiding. He walked out of the grass beside him with his twockeys.


    ¡°President Shan really has good eyesight. No wonder you have such achievements at such a young age. You¡¯ve be a well-known figure aftering to school for more than a month.¡± Wu Kai was still very polite to Shan Yue. ¡°I¡¯m already very impressed by the first time we met.¡±


    ¡°Senior Wu Kai, you tter me.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows in disdain. ¡°You hid your heads but exposed your butts. Not to mention me, even any child can discover it.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, the pupils of the twockeys could not help but dte. From their expressions, they could guess that Wu Kai¡¯s expression was roughly the same. They were not surprised that Shan Yue had guessed it, but because Wu Kai was clearly wearing a mask to cover his face, but Shan Yue still called out his name.


    Wu Kai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible. How do you know who I am? Or have you already seen me?¡±

 Chapter 356 - 356 Embarrassing

    356 Embarrassing


    ¡°I spend most of my time in the dormitory and don¡¯t oftene out for a walk at night. How could I have seen you?¡± Shan Yue sat like this and did not even look at them directly. ¡°However, how can someone of my status not make some preparations? Long before I came to school, I had already investigated the famous people in this school, including you.¡±


    At this point, Wu Kai did not intend to continue pretending. He took off the mask on his face. ¡°In that case, Miss Shan, you know what I do in school, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I can easily find this bit of information,¡± Shan Yue said calmly.


    ¡°Since you know very well what I do, how dare youe alone when we sent a message to ask you out? You didn¡¯t even bring anyone with you. Aren¡¯t you looking down on us a little too much?¡±


    !!


    Wu Kai¡¯s gaze gradually became sharp. ¡°As the president of apany, I don¡¯t know if I should praise your confidence or call you stupid for your actions.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand casually, looking unconcerned. ¡°You sent me a message with an unfamiliar phone number. At that time, I didn¡¯t know who you were. I wasn¡¯t interested in spending time investigating the source of the message, so I simply came over to take a look. What did the urgent matter in the message mean?¡±


    Wu Kai signaled with his eyes, and the twockeys quickly stood in front of Shan Yue. The three of them surrounded her. ¡°Then do you know why we¡¯re looking for you now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already so obvious now. Only a fool can¡¯t tell.¡± Shan Yue stood up calmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that someone can¡¯tpete with me on the surface and can¡¯t take this lying down in their hearts, so they want to do something behind my back? That¡¯s why they invited you to teach me a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You live up to your reputation.¡± Wu Kai couldn¡¯t help but p and cheer. ¡°I have to say that it¡¯s definitely not a coincidence that you can have your current achievements. We just met and you¡¯ve already guessed the entire matter. The people who are against you are really suicidal.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to praise me like this. As for who instructed you, although I can roughly guess, you still have to say it yourself.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her tone was clearly disdainful. ¡°But if you want to teach me a lesson with just the three of you alone, then you should stop daydreaming. In the end, it¡¯ll be embarrassing if you¡¯re beaten ck and blue.¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Kai immediately lost his temper. He did not attack directly just now because he wanted to give this president of a leadingpany some face. Otherwise, he would have long fought.


    If Shan Yue had a group of bodyguards with her and spoke so arrogantly, Wu Kai would tolerate it. The key was that Shan Yue was alone now, but she was still so arrogant. Wu Kai did not understand where she got her confidence from.


    ¡°Miss Shan, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re in school now. You¡¯re the only one here. If something really happens, your bodyguards won¡¯t be able to protect you in time.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s gaze became fierce. ¡°We¡¯re only saying so much to you because we¡¯re giving you face. Not only are you not grateful, but you¡¯re also provoking us. Don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±


    Shan Yue still maintained a disdainful posture. ¡°One¡¯s face had to be fought by themselves, not rely on others. I¡¯ve always been the one giving others face. When did I need others to give me face?¡±


    The provocative words echoed in Wu Kai¡¯s ears over and over again. He revealed a fierce expression and clenched his fists. Immediately after, his twockeys rubbed their fists eagerly.


    Wu Kai took out his phone and prepared to record it. He did not forget to remind them, ¡°Be gentler. After all, she¡¯s the big boss. Don¡¯t really cause trouble.¡±


    With Wu Kai¡¯s permission, the twockeys exchanged nces and rushed towards Shan Yue at the same time, punching her face.

 Chapter 357 - 357 Terror-stricken

    357 Terror-stricken


    At first, Shan Yue stood rooted to the ground. Just as the fist was about to touch her, she suddenly squatted down and dodged two punches. She supported herself with both hands and tripped one of them with a sweep kick. At the same time, the punch had already reached the other person¡¯s stomach.


    Wu Kai, who was at the side, was stunned on the spot when he saw the scene in front of him. The video in his hand was filled with the process of Shan Yue teaching his two underlings a lesson. In just two seconds, two people were lying on the ground.


    How¡­ How was this possible? Shan Yue was a woman. Even if she had practiced some self-defense skills, she shouldn¡¯t be so good at fighting.


    At this moment, Wu Kai knew that Shan Yue was far more stronger than he had imagined. He simply gave up on recording and put away his phone, preparing to do it himself. The twockeys on the ground also endured the pain and stood behind Wu Kai.


    ¡°Boss, how was I knocked down just now? I didn¡¯t even see her movements clearly. When I reacted, I already felt a wave of pain on my body. Then, Iy on the ground.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why a girl like her dared toe alone at night. It turns out that she¡¯s skilled.¡± Wu Kai frowned. ¡°But in the face of absolute power, everything is useless.¡±


    Wu Kai was indeed a little confident to dare to say this. After all, he was in this line of work. The muscles on his arms were clearly visible. They were real muscles that had been trained. They were different from the weak muscles that had been trained by eating protein powder.


    ¡°The three of us will attack together!¡± With that, Wu Kai took the lead and rushed forward, followed by his twockeys.


    Shan Yue did not panic at all. She did not care about theckeys behind Wu Kai. To capture a thief, she had to capture the leader first. She clenched her right fist and faced Wu Kai¡¯s fist.


    Wu Kai did not expect a woman like Shan Yue to dare to fight with him. No matter how good she was at fighting or how strong she was, could shepare to his muscles? She was simply asking for trouble.


    Wu Kai did not know that this thought would make him regret it the most in his life.


    The moment the two fists collided, a huge impact followed his arm and attacked Wu Kai. The sound of bones cracking was very obvious. A patch of redness and swelling covered Wu Kai¡¯s hand bones. Then, an intense pain quickly spread throughout his entire body.


    With a cry, Wu Kai took the opportunity to retreat. The twockeys behind him hurriedly supported Wu Kai, who was about to fall. They could not believe that he was not as strong as a woman.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue was standing on the spot as if nothing had happened. She even sneered. ¡°So this is what the so-called triads are like? I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s a pipe dream for the three of you to deal with me. You just don¡¯t believe me. Then there¡¯s no choice but to beat you until you believe me.¡±


    Wu Kai gritted his teeth and endured the pain. No matter how unwilling he was to believe what was happening, he had no choice but to believe it now.


    A strong wave of regret quickly surged in Wu Kai¡¯s heart. How could he have been blinded by this 200,000 yuan? If he had known that Shan Yue was so good at fighting, he wouldn¡¯t have epted even if he was offered 2 million yuan.


    However, Wu Kai was still a hot-blooded man. His goal now was no longer for the money. He naturally could not tolerate being beaten up. He could no longer care about the other party¡¯s identity. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was revenge.


    ¡°Damn it, Shan Yue, don¡¯t be too arrogant. This is only because there¡¯s someone in charge of the school. We don¡¯t dare to make things too big.¡± Under such a clear situation, Wu Kai could only be stubborn. ¡°Try leaving school. I¡¯ll call my brothers over. You won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    ¡°Are your brothers the so-called triad boss of this area, Wei Long?¡±


    A smile appeared on Wu Kai¡¯s face because he was following Wei Long. ¡°It seems that this investigation was not bad. You actually know about our Brother Long.¡±


    ¡°He can find fifty to sixty people with a casual call. How about it? It¡¯s not toote if you¡¯re afraid. Come over and apologize to us now andpensate our boss for the medical fees and mental damage. We can consider letting you off.¡±


    The twockeys behind Wu Kai thought that Wei Long¡¯s reputation had suppressed Shan Yue. ¡°Otherwise, once Brother Long interferes in this matter, it won¡¯t be so easy to resolve. Even if you hide in school every day, we¡¯ll make you live every day in fear.¡±

 Chapter 358 - 358 Still Hitting

    358 Still Hitting


    Shan Yue deliberately pretended to be afraid and teased the three people in front of her. Her voice was filled with fear. ¡°Ah, Brother Long can call over 50 to 60 people at a time. Then I really can¡¯t beat them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how to be afraid.¡± Wu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°How this matter is resolved in the end depends on your current attitude.¡±


    As he spoke, Wu Kai stretched out his hand that could still move. It was obvious that he wanted Shan Yue to use money to resolve this matter. The three of them wanted to take this opportunity to extort a sum of money. After all, as the boss, Shan Yue must be very rich. However, Wu Kai was still too naive.


    ¡°Afraid? Then you underestimate me. I, Shan Yue, have never known how to spell the word fear.¡± Shan Yue put away the expression she had deliberately disyed just now and revealed absolute confidence. ¡°Let me put it this way. Not to mention that one Brother Long can call dozens of people over, I¡¯ll even beat up ten Brother Longs tonight.¡±


    !!


    A treacherous smile appeared on Wu Kai¡¯s lips. He had only put the phone in his pocket just now and had not turned off the video.


    Therefore, although the video was dark, what Shan Yue said would be recorded very clearly. As long as he showed it to Brother Long, he would not have to do anything at all. Brother Long would naturally take over.


    ¡°Alright, Shan Yue. Youth knows no fear. The fact that you can say this proves that you do have guts.¡±


    Although Wu Kai felt an intense pain in his hand, it did not affect his smile. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret what you said. Since you have the ability to say that, you must dare to follow me out of school, right?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t dare, my name wouldn¡¯t be Shan Yue. You¡¯re already in the triads, yet you¡¯re still afraid of the school¡¯s punishment. It¡¯s indeed rare to see people like you.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°But if I allow you to call someone, you should allow me to call someone, right? But don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call two people over to prevent you from saying that I¡¯m bullying you in the end.¡±


    Actually, the reason why Shan Yue called the two people over was not that she could not handle it. It was just that she still had to participate in the National High School Competition tomorrow. Yu Xin even specially instructed her to go back early tonight. In the end, someone would have to clean up the remaining mess for her.


    ¡°Logically speaking, your business mind shouldn¡¯t be so bad, right? Do you really think you¡¯re so powerful?¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Wu Kai could not help butugh. ¡°Calling two people over, are you preparing to use three people to beat up dozens of us? Not to mention two people, even if you call twenty people over, it won¡¯t be a problem. Just don¡¯t be beaten until you cry for your parents in the end.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not the three of us fighting dozens of you. It¡¯s me fighting dozens of you alone. The two of them were just called over by me to be in charge of the aftermath.¡±


    Now, in Wu Kai¡¯s eyes, Shan Yue¡¯s words were no different from a lunatic. ¡°I won¡¯t continue talking nonsense with you. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Anyway, I¡¯ll send you the location. We¡¯ll meet there in half an hour. Whoever doesn¡¯te will be a coward.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I hope you don¡¯t be a coward.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue left with a meaningful smile and turned to leave.


    Shan Yue, who was about to return to the dormitory, thought about it. Instead of going back anding out again to make Yu Xin worry, she might as well send a message that she¡¯s going backter.


    Soon, she typed a message and sent it to Yu Xin.


    When Yu Xin saw the message, she immediately replied. Her general meaning was to tell Shan Yue to be careful outside and go back to rest early.


    After temporarily resolving the problem in the dormitory, Shan Yue called Chang Ling as she walked out of the school. ¡°Chang Ling, because I still have to participate in thepetition tomorrow morning, I don¡¯t have much time tonight. There¡¯s something I need you to help me deal withter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, President Shan.¡± Chang Ling still asked, ¡°Did something happen? Do you need me to bring a few more people over?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can just bring one or two people. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359 Deliberately Going Easy

    359 Deliberately Going Easy


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone on the phone was very casual, as if she did not take this matter seriously at all. ¡°It¡¯s just a few triad members near the school. They received money and wanted to teach me a lesson, but they¡¯ll know who was taught a lesson in the end.¡±


    Although Ye Ying did not tell Chang Ling that Shan Yue¡¯s true identity was Ling Yue, who had already announced her death on television, as Shan Yue¡¯s assistant, Chang Ling naturally knew about Shan Yue¡¯s skills from Ye Ying.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to send the location. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up, Chang Ling could not help but mutter, ¡°People nowadays really overestimate themselves. They dare to fight President Shan head-on in the name of the triad. They can only admit their bad luck.¡±


    Then, he casually called a bodyguard from outside the office and waited for Shan Yue¡¯s instructions.


    As soon as Shan Yue left the school gate, she received a message from Wu Kai. The location was behind a street in a nearby bar. As there were young people¡¯s ces around, there were no surveince cameras installed. Over time, it became a ce where hooligans often gathered.


    Shan Yue sent the address to Chang Ling. As the destination was not far from the school, Shan Yue decided to walk there on foot andplete her reason for going out for a walk.


    Wu Kai, who had already arrived at the back of the bar, asked about Wei Long¡¯s whereabouts. Finally, he found Wei Long modifying his motorcycle at the entrance of the temporary garage they had built themselves.


    Because Wu Kai was very generous and often spent money on Wei Long to modify his car, and he was even injured in a previous fight to protect Wei Long, Wei Long naturally treated Wu Kai as a very good brother.


    Over time, under Wei Long¡¯s rmendation, Wu Kai became a little famous in this area.


    Wei Long turned around by chance and saw Wu Kai in the crowd. He waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Kai, why are you here tonight? When I called yesterday, didn¡¯t you say that you had something on tonight and couldn¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°Brother Long, Brother Long, something bad has happened.¡± Wu Kai immediately cried and sat beside Wei Long. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve really embarrassed you.¡±


    When Wu Kai sat beside him, Wei Long realized that his arm was injured and the joints in his hand had turned red.


    Wei Long¡¯s first reaction was curiosity. Who could beat Wu Kai to such a state in this area?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly what¡¯s going on.¡± Wei Long frowned slightly and stared at Wu Kai. ¡°Who made your arms and hands like this? Did those people near the Federal University touch you? Gao Hua and the other young masters really think that we¡¯re afraid of them because they¡¯re rich.¡±


    The Gao Hua that Wei Long was talking about was a group formed by a group of young masters near the Federal University. Although they were not in the underworld, they relied on their family background to do some things that bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    However, both sides had always lived their own lives and minded their own business. Wei Long did not want to take the initiative to provoke this group of rich people. They were not scary. What was scary was the power behind them. It would not do him any good if they really fought.


    ¡°Brother Long, they¡¯re not the ones who hurt me,¡± Wu Kai quickly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Gao Hua? Who else has the ability to beat you up like this?¡±


    Wu Kai waved his hand and his almost dry lips curled up. ¡°I originally said that I wouldn¡¯te today because I received a request from a ssmate to teach a girl a lesson. I really didn¡¯t expect her to hide her strength and beat up my twockeys alone. Of course, I couldn¡¯t ignore it. I punched her and became like this.¡±


    After hearing Wu Kai¡¯s words, Wei Long, who was originally very serious, could no longer hold it in. Heughed and said, ¡°Kai, so it¡¯s all because of a woman that you¡¯ve be like this?¡±


    When the smile on his face gradually faded, Wei Long spoke again. ¡°I remember that you used to have no problem fighting a few alone. How did you get beaten up like this by a woman? Don¡¯t tell me you took a fancy to her and deliberately went easy on her.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s joke made Wu Kai furious.


    ¡°Brother Long, I¡¯m already in this state, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to joke about me.¡± Wu Kai looked anxious. ¡°Even if I like someone, I can¡¯t let her break my hand, right?¡±

 Chapter 360 - 360 Fight

    360 Fight


    When Wei Long saw Wu Kai like this, he immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Then I really can¡¯t think of what kind of woman she is. She can beat the three of you alone and cripple one of your hands with a single punch. Could she be a 200-pound sumo wrestler?¡±


    ¡°Brother Long, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. In any case, it¡¯s already a fact that a woman beat me up like this. But it¡¯s fine for me to suffer a little. I can tolerate it. What I can¡¯t tolerate the most is that she spoke rudely and insulted you.¡±


    Seeing that Wei Long still did not believe him, Wu Kai immediately took out his trump card from his pocket. ¡°I happened to record this at that time. You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth after hearing it.¡±


    With that, Wu Kai switched the video to the segment he wanted Wei Long to hear. Although the image was dark, the sound was still clearly yed.


    ¡°Let me put it this way. Not to mention that Brother Long can call dozens of people over, I¡¯ll even beat up ten Brother Longs tonight.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Wei Long immediately lost the face that had mocked Wu Kai just now. Very obvious anger appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been around for so long. Even if Gao Hua and the other young masterse, they have to give me some face. No one has ever dared to say such arrogant words.¡±


    Wei Long snatched the phone and ced it by his ear to listen. After confirming it, he turned to Wu Kai. ¡°Kai, you said that this person is from your school? Who dares to speak like that? I¡¯ll definitely smash her mouth and avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Brother Long. This happened just now. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with her. She¡¯ll probably be here in ten minutes.¡±


    Wu Kai quietly whispered into Wei Long¡¯s ear, ¡°But this person is not a small character. She is the boss of the Shan Corporation that recently reced the Tang Corporation in Federal City. Her name is Shan Yue, and the strength behind her can¡¯t be underestimated. Just let her suffer a little. We can¡¯t let anyone die.¡±


    After hearing Wu Kai¡¯s words, a thought of extortion immediately appeared in Wei Long¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kai. I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing. I have to make Shan Yue pay a little topensate us.¡±


    Immediately after, Wei Long waved his hand. Someone immediately gathered the nearby brothers and surrounded the entire garage. There were about 50 people.


    Wu Kai looked at the situation in front of him. Although the pain was there, it did not stop him from smiling evilly. Shan Yue, I¡¯ll let her have a taste of regretter. There has to be a limit to bragging. He wanted to see how she could fight these forty to fifty people alone.


    Wei Long stood on a higher tform. ¡°Brothers, someone broke Wu Kai¡¯s hand today and even threatened that she could beat me up even if there were ten of me. It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen such a person. When sheester, we¡¯ll teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she¡¯ll really think that we¡¯re easy to bully.¡±


    The people below the stage were immediately excited. To these people, eating, drinking, and having fun weremonce. Fighting was what excited them the most.


    In less than ten minutes, Shan Yue walked to the ce she had agreed to meet Wu Kai. She followed the alley to the back of the bar. What greeted her eyes was arge crowd. All of them were standing on both sides, leaving Shan Yue a way in.


    Everyone had colorful hair and tattooed arms. It was what she had seen before. They either had cigarettes in their mouths or behind their ears. They all looked like hooligans.


    Theckey at the back even specially ran out to check. After confirming that there was only Shan Yue, he shouted, ¡°Boss, she came alone and didn¡¯t bring anyone else.¡±


    This voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, unsurprisingly causing a wave of mockery.


    ¡°I thought the people who came were so big that they called us all over. So there¡¯s only one woman.¡±


    ¡°Wu Kai can¡¯t do this either. He¡¯s so good at fighting, but he can¡¯t beat a woman.¡±


    ¡°This is too big of a fuss. She¡¯d be so scared that she peed her pants when she came in alone. Is she worthy of fighting us?¡±


    However, Shan Yue did not care much about these discussions. She just calmly walked up to Wei Long and Wu Kai.

 Chapter 361 - 361 One Against Fifty

    361 One Against Fifty


    ¡°I believe this is Miss Shan Yue. I heard that you investigated me in advance. Then you should know that I¡¯m famous for being ruthless. I never show mercy to my enemies, but I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for a woman like you.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s smile was filled with malice. ¡°But Miss Shan is still young and inexperienced. I heard from my brother that you bragged that you could beat ten of me. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always been someone who dares to take responsibility. I did say that.¡±


    Faced with so many people, there was no change in Shan Yue¡¯s expression. ¡°However, Wu Kai was injured because he overestimated himself. I¡¯ve already reminded him, but he didn¡¯t believe me. He can only me himself for ending up like this.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Since you admit to both things, it¡¯s easy. Although this is our first time meeting, let¡¯s not be so polite. There are two ways to solve the problem now.¡±


    Wei Long took a step forward slightly, his eyes gradually bing scary. ¡°You injured my Brother Kai. If you pay 500,000 yuan for the medical fees, this matter will be over. Or you can choose to lie in the hospitalter. You can decide for yourself how to choose.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°It seems that the so-called Brother Long that Wu Kai mentioned is not a smart person. Since I can say that I¡¯ll beat ten of you today and still dare toe here, I¡¯m not prepared to end this matter with money.¡±


    These words sessfully angered Wei Long. As the boss, how could he tolerate Shan Yue talking to him like this? ¡°Alright, your temper is tough enough, but you¡¯ll have to pay the price for your words. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll leave you alive and call an ambnce for you.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Brother Long, but you should leave the ambnce to your underlings.¡±


    After saying thest word, Shan Yue did not waste any more time. She directly moved to catch him off guard.


    She punched the people closest to her one by one. Her extremely fast punchesnded on the sides of theckey¡¯s face and stomach. One punch made the other party lose the ability to move. He could only hold his broken nose bridge and ribs and wail on the ground.


    Seeing this, Wei Long shouted, ¡°Quick! Everyone, attack her together.¡±


    Everyone picked up knives from different corners. Those without knives first held wrenches and waved the weapons in their hands, surrounding Shan Yue in the middle.


    How could Shan Yue, who had been in professional training her entire life, be afraid of these dozens of young people? She rolled up her sleeves slightly and rushed straight into the crowd.


    First, she kicked the other party¡¯s elbow. As the pain came, his hand subconsciously let go of the knife. Just as it was about to fall to the ground, Shan Yue caught it.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people swarmed forward. How could a group of people with no traces of training hurt Shan Yue? An undisciplined attack was useless against Shan Yue. She dodged every attack with a few nimble turns, and wherever Shan Yue¡¯s saber light shed, blood spewed out.


    She did not choose to threaten everyone¡¯s lives. Instead, she shed the other party¡¯s wrist that was holding the knife.


    As soon as his wrist was injured, he lost the ability to hold a weapon. He could not even use strength to punch. This way, he would not be a threat to Shan Yue.


    Facing the people behind her who wanted to take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack, Shan Yue waved her left hand, and some unknown fine powder spread out of the ring, immediately making the few people in front of her feel so ufortable that they could not open their eyes. This way, not only would they lose their ability to fight, but they would also hinder the people behind them.


    Shan Yue jumped into the air and kicked those people a few times. The huge force forced them to retreat repeatedly and even brought down arge area behind them.


    Not only that, but even the silver needles that Shan Yue usually used to save people were now used by her as a weapon. Her medical skills had already reached the point of perfection.


    As her arm stretched out, the hidden silver needles under her hand were swung out together. The strength they used pierced through the other party¡¯s clothes. Those who could not react in time fell to the ground and temporarily lost their ability to move.


    After a short exchange of blows, less than half of the people on the field were left. Before Wei Long and Wu Kai, who were watching the battle from the side, could react to what was happening, they saw more and more people lying on the ground. They were either holding their hands or their stomachs, wailing.

 Chapter 362 - 362 Turning Hostility Into Friendship

    362 Turning Hostility Into Friendship


    Wu Kai¡¯s face also revealed fear. At this moment, he clearly knew that it was understandable that the three of them were not Shan Yue¡¯s match. The twenty to thirty people lying on the ground were enough to exin the problem.


    Gradually, the people around them began to not dare to go forward. Everyone knew in their hearts that even if the remaining twenty or so people rushed forward, the oue would be no different from the people on the ground. It was just a matter of time before they fell.


    At this moment, retreating had already be an instinctive reaction. Some people had even retreated behind Wei Long and Wu Kai.


    The originally powerful group of people who were arrogant at the beginning of the meeting were now in a sorry state. The entire garage had beenpletely destroyed by Shan Yue alone.


    No one expected the oue to be like this. Just as the two sides were in a deadlock, Chang Ling had just driven to the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately got out of the car and stood in front of Shan Yue.


    ¡°Are you alright, President Shan?¡± Chang Ling nced sideways and smiled. ¡°I apologize. We came toote and let you face so many people yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nervous? You stood in front of me as soon as you arrived, as if I¡¯ve been bullied. Take a good look at the people lying on the ground. They¡¯re clearly from the other party.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled disapprovingly and pulled Chang Ling and another bodyguard behind her. ¡°You¡¯re not to me for this. I was originally prepared to resolve it myself. I called you here to clean up my mess. It¡¯s just right.¡±


    Immediately after, Chang Ling took another step forward and shouted, ¡°You bunch of immature hooligans still dare to call yourselves gangsters. If anything happens to President Shan, none of you will be able to escape.¡±


    At this moment, Wu Kai remembered that Shan Yue had said that she wanted to fight everyone alone. At that time, he thought that she was talking nonsense. He did not expect her to really open his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Long, it looks like we really kicked an iron te today. Who would have thought that there were really crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the school? I think we should forget about the fact that my brothers and I were beaten up. It¡¯s a blessing to be at a disadvantage. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being at a disadvantage asionally.¡±


    He quietly leaned to Wei Long¡¯s ear. ¡°The forty to fifty of us can¡¯t even do anything to Shan Yue. Now, there are three of them. The two men beside Shan Yue look like they¡¯re not easy to deal with. If this continues, we¡¯ll really have to call an ambnce for ourselves. We can¡¯t afford the medical fees alone.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s eyes were empty and dull. Clearly, he did not understand why Shan Yue could take down dozens of people alone. However, after hearing Wu Kai¡¯s words, he thought for a moment and agreed to Wu Kai¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°I think what you said makes sense. Let¡¯s suffer a small loss this time and not argue with a girl like her.¡± At this point, Wei Long was still stubborn. ¡°What about these brothers on the ground? If we admit defeat now, we¡¯ll be disgraced. This way, we won¡¯t have any prestige to speak of. How can we make them listen in the future?¡±


    Wu Kai hurriedly said, ¡°Most of them are superficial wounds. We can only admit that we¡¯re unlucky. I believe the brothers who have fought Shan Yue can understand our decision. We shouldn¡¯t think about extorting money from Shan Yue.¡±


    Wei Long gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. ¡°Miss Shan, look at the current situation. Most of my brothers are injured. Just the medical fees alone are a lot of money. We¡¯ve seen your skills. I was rude earlier. You do have the ability to beat ten of me. Why don¡¯t we calm down and let this matter rest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Shan. I apologize for my offensive behavior tonight. In the future, let alone epting anymissions to deal with you, I don¡¯t even dare to take a look. I¡¯ll teach that client a lesson first.¡±


    Wu Kai, who was at the side, quickly expressed his sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ll take this injury on my hand as a lesson for myself. In the future, I¡¯ll follow President Shan¡¯s lead in school. If you ask me to go east, I definitely won¡¯t go west.¡±


    Seeing that Wu Kai had said so, Wei Long quickly added, ¡°Me too. This group of brothers often hang around the Capital University. If you don¡¯t mind us, just let us know if there¡¯s anything we can help with. We¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363 Subduing Little Brothers

    363 Subduing Little Brothers


    Chang Ling looked at everything that was happening in front of him and whispered to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°Did you see that? In the future, don¡¯t provoke our President Shan no matter who you provoke. This is the oue for these people. They¡¯re all afraid of President Shan.¡±


    This sudden series of actions made Shan Yueugh. They had just threatened to let her lie in the hospital. Originally, Shan Yue thought that she would have to fight for a while after the battle, or even make a second move. She did not expect that the other party would already admit defeat as soon as Chang Ling arrived.


    However, on second thought, it was not a bad thing to have these people help her. Their usual frequent activities were in some entertainment venues. It was rtively convenient to have a grapevine or find someone.


    ¡°Since the two of you have said so, I, Shan Yue, am not an unreasonable person.¡± Suddenly, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°I can agree to what you say, but if I find out that some people are ying tricks behind my back or have second thoughts, the oue will not be just lying on the ground like today. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s try.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Since I¡¯ve already made it clear that I¡¯m following you, how can I dare to be disloyal? To be honest, I, Wei Long, have been in this world for so long. I¡¯m particr about justice.¡±


    As the boss of this group of people, for the sake of his brothers¡¯ way out, Wei Long hurriedly smiled. ¡°I hate people who act one way in front of others the most. If anyone really dares to have such thoughts, not to mention waiting for you to punish them, even I won¡¯t let those people off easily.¡±


    Immediately after, Wei Long shouted to all the brothers who were still standing beside him, ¡°From now on, Shan Yue will be our boss. You have to listen to our boss¡¯smands and call for help.¡±


    ¡°Boss.¡± The voices of more than twenty people were very loud. Some people who were still lying on the ground even shouted along, covering the entire alley.


    Shan Yue looked at Wei Long¡¯s impassioned speech and pped her hands. ¡°Alright, I hope these people won¡¯t be the people you hate the most under Brother Long¡¯s lead.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue turned to Wu Kai. ¡°There¡¯s something I have to ask you, Senior. Who bribed you to teach me a lesson? If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be someone from our school.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Wu Kai looked unwilling. ¡°Brother Long said before that even if you¡¯re in the underworld, you have to have principles and behave. It¡¯s the most basic rule not to reveal the identity of your employer. If I tell you, won¡¯t I be pping Brother Long¡¯s face in public?¡±


    Wei Long, who was at the side, looked puzzled when he heard that. He patted Wu Kai¡¯s head and said, ¡°The rules I told you to follow are for outsiders. We¡¯re all following President Shan now, She¡¯s our boss. There¡¯s no such thing as rules in front of our boss, so you can just say it. This isn¡¯t breaking the rules.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been following the rules for too long. I¡¯m still not used to suddenly saying it now¡­¡±


    Shan Yue smiled when she heard this. She did not expect a small social group to have such principles.


    Shan Yue did not want to force Wu Kai too much, so she took a step back. ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t let you tell me who she is, lest you think that I¡¯m making things difficult for you. Tell me if the person who hired you has the surname Xu or Tang, or something else?¡±


    Although Wu Kai still held onto his original intentions, seeing that Shan Yue had given him a way out, he relented. ¡°The person who came to look for me is surnamed Xu.¡±


    ¡°Then I know who it is. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say you told me. That way, she won¡¯t be able to find you for anything.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue had finished asking, Wei Long went forward with a smile and said, ¡°President Shan, this has been a misunderstanding from the beginning to the end. Look, this matter is over now. Can we let the brothers on the ground go to the hospital first? I think if we gote, some of them won¡¯t even be able to connect their ribs.¡±


    ¡°Since they¡¯ve already decided to follow me, bring Wu Kai and the people on the ground to the hospital for treatment. The medical fees will be charged to the Shan Corporation.¡±


    Shan Yue looked down at the group of people lying at her feet and called Chang Ling over. ¡°Fortunately, I called you over in advance. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had time to send all these people to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 364 - 364 Bribing People

    364 Bribing People


    When Wei Long heard that Shan Yue had borne the medical expenses of everyone, he was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. This was going to save a lot of money.


    He quickly cupped his fists and ced them in front of his chest. ¡°Then I thank President Shan on behalf of everyone. It¡¯s indeed the wisest choice to follow you. This is really the best choice I¡¯ve made in my life.¡±


    Chang Ling, who was beside Shan Yue, looked confused. He leaned close to Shan Yue¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°President Shan, are we really going to ept them like this? You¡¯ve only known each other for a short time. Besides, they were only beaten up by you. To put it bluntly, they chose this because they were afraid.¡±


    Halfway through, Chang Ling even looked sideways. After confirming that Wei Long was not eavesdropping, he said again, ¡°Now, we don¡¯t even know if they are sincerely following you. What if they betray us after you leave? You even paid the medical fees of so many people. You¡¯re really letting these people off too easily.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. No one¡¯s nature is inherently bad. Everyone has to have a beginning of trust. If we don¡¯t even give a chance to start, how can we talk about life and death brothers in the future?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You still have a lot to learn. Of course, helping them treat illnesses is only the first step to winning people¡¯s hearts. I definitely won¡¯t trust them as much as I trust you. Time will prove everything, so I need you to help me watch over them.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Chang Ling looked up at Shan Yue.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll leave this group of people to you in the future. Set the rules for them again. Don¡¯t idle around every day and cause trouble for no reason. If there is a promising talent among them, you don¡¯t have to tell me. You can bring him directly to thepany to arrange missions for him.¡±


    At this point, Chang Lingpletely understood what Shan Yue meant. She was using an unusual method to discover the talents in society and recruit them to strengthen her team.


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. ¡°I understand, President Shan. Leave this to me.¡±


    In fact, Shan Yue no longer trusted anyone 100%. She would leave a backup n for herself in everything, let alone give it all. The experience of her previous life had already taught her the greatest lesson. To be betrayed by someone she had lived with for more than ten years, no one could bear such pain.


    Now, she had always insisted on one thing: The only person who would never betray her was herself.


    After settling everything, Shan Yue still chose to walk back to school, leaving Chang Ling and the bodyguard he brought to clean up the mess. Fortunately, this ce was not far from the hospital. The remaining people supported each other and did not need Chang Ling to do it personally.


    As a righteous person, since Wu Kai had already chosen to submit to Shan Yue, he would definitely not y any other tricks. After Shan Yue left, he immediately had a n.


    It was better to act than to be tempted. Wu Kai waved his hand and called twockeys over. They had not participated in the battle just now, so they were not injured.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother? Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to treat your hand?¡±


    Wu Kai rolled his eyes at the underling who spoke. ¡°I¡¯m already in this state, so I definitely have to go to the hospital. However, I have a mission for the two of you. I need you toplete it alone.¡±


    When the twockeys heard this, they instinctively revealed strange expressions. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t take this lying down after being beaten up by President Shan. We¡¯ve already agreed to follow her. Besides, with the two of us, it¡¯ll be as easy for her to kill us as if we were chickens.¡±


    If not for the fact that Wu Kai¡¯s arm could not exert any strength now, he would have immediately gotten up and beaten the two of them up. ¡°You really have pig brains. We¡¯re with President Shan now. Let¡¯s see who dares to touch her. Besides, which of your ears heard me say that I wanted you to avenge me?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want us to do?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that since we¡¯ve already followed President Shan, but we¡¯ve just done something to let President Shan down, we definitely have to show our sincerity now.¡±


    Wu Kai leaned close to their ears. ¡°Since President Shan asked me for the other party¡¯s name just now, she definitely has to return the favor. The two of you go and ask that Xu out. We¡¯ll scare her the same way she asked us to scare President Shan.¡±

 Chapter 365 - 365 Putting on a Show

    365 Putting on a Show


    ¡°Sure, Boss, you¡¯re still the smartest.¡± One of theckeys looked happy. ¡°Let¡¯s say that the mission ispleted. That way, she¡¯ll definitelye out and ask for the video. We¡¯ll take this opportunity to record the video of her making a fool of herself.¡±


    ¡°Not only do we have to record it.¡± A wicked smile appeared on Wu Kai¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll spread this video through an anonymous ount overnight. Didn¡¯t she want to embarrass President Shan like this? Let her have a taste of humiliation herself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go to the hospital, Boss. Leave this matter to the two of us. Just wait and see the video.¡± With that, the two of them did not waste any time. They put on their masks and went straight to school.


    At this moment, Shan Yue had already reached the entrance of the dormitory. Coincidentally, Yu Xin called. Shan Yue pushed open the door. ¡°What a coincidence. My phone rang just as I reached the door, so I didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    !!


    ¡°You still know how toe back. You kept saying that you went for a walk. You went out before ten. Look, it¡¯s already midnight. Are you not going to sleep?¡±


    Yu Xin frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve been walking for more than two hours. I really don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve been. There¡¯s still apetition tomorrow. The others in our dormitory don¡¯t have to sleep early. Instead, you, who had to sleep the earliest, were thest toe back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I was just going for a walk,¡± Shan Yue exined as she changed. ¡°I happened to encounter something on the way, so I went to settle it first. That¡¯s why I was dyed for a while. Otherwise, I would have returned long ago.¡±


    Yu Xin was not prepared to ask further. She let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°No matter what, as long as you don¡¯t encounter any danger on the way back, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and rest. You won¡¯t be able to sleep for more than a few hours.¡±


    Shan Yue said yfully, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep now.¡±


    That night, some were happy, while others were sad. The two of them chatted happily, but Tang Hui, who was on the other side, could no longer sit still.


    Logically speaking, Shan Yue, who had already been filmed making a fool of herself, should have returned in a very low and afraid state. However, so far, Tang Hui could not see any negative emotions on her face. She was even a little happy. This did not make sense.


    The only exnation left was that Wu Kai¡¯s operation had failed. No matter what the reason was, he did not let Shan Yue be humiliated.


    However, this was only Tang Hui¡¯s current guess. She still had to ask Xu Lu about the specific situation.


    On the other side, the twockeys immediately returned to the school. ording to Wu Kai¡¯s instructions, they sent a message to Xu Lu: Miss Xu, the mission you assigned has beenpleted. We¡¯ll still meet at the entrance of the school¡¯s forest.


    Xu Lu, who had received the news in the dormitory, was extremely happy. At the thought that the scene of Shan Yue being humiliated was about to appear in front of her, she could not help but feel excited. Her cheers even affected the others in the dormitory.


    She quickly changed her clothes and jogged towards the small forest. Under the influence of her good mood, the school that she had stayed in for two years suddenly felt beautiful. However, the opposite oue awaited her.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated again, making her stop in her tracks. She saw that it was a message from Tang Hui. However, to Xu Lu¡¯s surprise, Tang Hui said bluntly that the operation had failed. When Shan Yue returned, she did not look depressed at all.


    Xu Lu¡¯s lips curled into a slightly mocking smile. She muttered to herself, ¡°Little vixen, you really know how to pretend. If Wu Kai and the others hadn¡¯t already told me that the operation was sessful, I would really have been deceived by your performance. When the video is announced in front of the entire school tomorrow, let¡¯s see if you can still be happy.¡±


    Immediately after, Xu Lu copied and pasted the news of the mission¡¯s sess to Tang Hui and told her that she was on her way to the forest to get the video. She told her to wait for the good news in the dormitory.


    This news was like a timely rain, calming Tang Hui, who was in the dormitory.


    Tang Huiy down like usual. Unlike Xu Lu, she did not show her excitement too early. Instead, she thought to herself, Shan Yue, you¡¯re not flustered at all when you sleep. You¡¯re indeed a bitch who acts in front of others and behind them. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at putting on an act. It¡¯s not easy for you to remain so calm now.

 Chapter 366 - 366 Intimidation

    366 Intimidation


    Tang Hui looked sideways at Shan Yue, who was already resting, and said in an extremely weak voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I should praise you for having a calm heart or call you stupid. You¡¯re already in trouble, yet you¡¯re still so rxed. Let¡¯s see how you can jump around tomorrow.¡±


    In Tang Hui¡¯s heart, Shan Yue could only be carefree for another night. After tonight, Shan Yue would be too ashamed to see anyone again.


    Then, Tang Hui simply turned around and focused on her phone, waiting for Xu Lu, who had met Wu Kai, to send her the recorded video. She could vent her hatred first while seeing Shan Yue suffer humiliation.


    On the campus, Xu Lu had already arrived near the small forest. This time, the twockeys had learned their lesson from thest time and specially hid their butts in the grass. Xu Lu did not have Shan Yue¡¯s ability, so she naturally could not tell that there were two people hiding in the grass beside her.


    Xu Lu, who was bent on getting the video, was filled with endless anticipation. She no longer had the fear she had when she first came here. She did not even observe her surroundings.


    Seeing that there was no one at the door, Xu Lu thought that the other party was on the way, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She sat on a bench at the side and crossed her legs, looking at her phone as she waited.


    The twockeys were lying in ambush on both sides of the path. Seeing that the time was ripe, they gave each other a signal. Both of them were holding cell phones in their hands, upholding the principle of recording as much as they could. In any case, they would hand the video to Shan Yue in the end.


    First, theckey behind Xu Lu took the lead. He slowly got up and deliberately slowed down. All his actions were carried out in an orderly manner. He arrived behind Xu Lu without making a sound.


    After confirming that everything was ready, theckey behind him began to move. He raised his phone with one hand and patted Xu Lu¡¯s shoulder with the other.


    Xu Lu, who was waiting, naively thought that Wu Kai and the other two had arrived. She even acted extremely naturally and slowly lowered her crossed legs.


    Xu Lu did not turn around immediately. Instead, she looked at the time on her phone and could not help butin, ¡°Why are you only here now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a few minutes. You have the cheek to make a girl like me wait here for so long?¡±


    However, Xu Lu¡¯s words did not receive a response. There was not even a sound behind her. The momentary silence made people afraid.


    Xu Lu turned around with a puzzled expression. ¡°How strange. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met. Why are you¡­¡±


    Just as Xu Lu turned her head, what greeted her eyes was not Wu Kai and the other two who hade to exchange videos as she had imagined, but a person wearing a ck terrifying mask. In the dark night, she could not see the other party¡¯s appearance at all.


    Theckey saw Xu Lu¡¯s head slowly turn around and immediately revealed a fierce gaze. He pressed against Xu Lu¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±


    In such a calm night, a sudden threatening and scary expression made even a man retreat in fear, let alone a girl like Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu, who was instinctively frightened by a shout, fell from the bench to the ground. At this moment, she did not have the time to see who the person in front of her was. She did not dare to be negligent at all and wished she could crawl back on all fours.


    Originally, she had received the news and came here to get the video, but she had encountered this scene in front of her. Anyone would know what was going on. However, Xu Lu did not have any extra time to think about these things now. Her top priority was to think of a way to escape from this troublesome ce as soon as possible.


    Seeing the person in front of her approaching her step by step, Xu Lu¡¯s legs went weak at the critical moment. She couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone walk.


    Just as Xu Lu¡¯s attention was attracted by the person in front of her, anotherckey quietly walked out of the grass opposite and slowly came behind her.


    The second ¡°Ah¡± sounded especially loud in the night. Xu Lu, who had yet to recover from the fear in front of her, was attracted by the sound. When she turned around again, she realized that there was another person squatting behind her, staring at her.

 Chapter 367 - 367 Shaken

    367 Shaken


    How could Xu Lu care about herdylike image right now? She forced herself to stand up on her weak legs. A shout came from her throat. The sharp voice was very ear-piercing, followed by continuous cries for help.


    However, it was already early in the morning on campus. Even the small animals living in the school were resting. Who woulde to save her? Therefore, even if she shouted until her throat was hoarse, there would not be a prince saving the damsel in distress.


    The twockeys smiled smugly under their masks. Xu Lu¡¯s frightened expression happened to achieve their goal, and all of this was recorded by the video. When the matter reached its climax, the two of them prepared to give Xu Lu thest blow.


    They stretched out their hands behind them, revealing a bright knife. Under the moonlight, the reflected light shed across Xu Lu¡¯s eyes,pletely scaring her.


    !!


    Her first thought was, why were there knife-wielding people in the school? And why did these knife-wielding people have to go against her?


    Of course, at this moment, the twockeys also moved the phones in their hands away very tacitly. No matter what, they could not record the knife in the video. That would only leave a weakness for themselves.


    How could Xu Lu still be in the mood to think about Shan Yue¡¯s embarrassing video? The only thought in her mind was to escape quickly. In her panic, she screamed and waved her hands vigorously. She lowered her head and ran forward.


    Afterpleting the mission, theckeys did not stop Xu Lu and directly made way for her.


    The sky was already dark, and Xu Lu, who had her head lowered, could not see the road ahead clearly. Her left foot tripped on the edge of the bench, and then Xu Lu flew out due to inertia and fell heavily to the ground.


    This sudden scene surprised the twockeys. They originally only wanted Xu Lu to remember and had no intention of attacking. In the end, she injured herself. They could not me anyone else.


    Normally, if Xu Lu had such a scene in public, she would either be so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, or show her womanly side. She had to get Brother Lin Xiao to care about her.


    However, the current situation did not allow her to do so. Xu Lu ignored the pain in her body and hurriedly got up. She did not dare to look back. She used all her strength to escape towards the dormitory.


    Looking at Xu Lu¡¯s fleeing figure, the two brothers chose a better one from the videos they had recorded and sent it to Wu Kai first.


    After receiving treatment, Wu Kai saw the news and praised the two of them.


    In the early hours of the morning, the video circted widely amongrge groups and group organizations on the condition of anonymity. The good news was that it was break time and the video had yet to spread widely.


    Xu Lu, who had just run back to the dormitory, had clearly not recovered from the frightened scene. Although most of the students in the dormitory were still asleep, the very bright dormitory still made her subconsciously feel afraid.


    As long as she recalled what had just happened, the suffocating feeling of imminent death hit her like a tidal wave, making her unable to breathe.


    The perceptive ssmate immediately realized that something was wrong with Xu Lu. She lowered her head slightly and asked softly, ¡°Xu Lu, what¡¯s wrong? You were so excited before you went out just now. You were so loud that I couldn¡¯t sleep. It was not long after you went out, why did you be a different person when you came back?¡±


    Xu Lu, who could not calm down for a long time, naturally did not have the mood to answer these questions. She chose not to talk about it.


    Seeing that Xu Lu had been silent, the students in the dormitory wisely shut their mouths and did not say anything else.


    After sitting quietly for five minutes, Xu Lu slowly recovered from everything. She had clearly received Wu Kai¡¯s message and went to get the video. When she arrived, she was threatened by the two of them. She rolled on the ground and fell.


    Wasn¡¯t this the process of her asking Wu Kai to humiliate Shan Yue? However, it happened to her exactly. This was definitely not a coincidence.


    At this moment, Xu Lu had colluded with everything. Although she was still in a state of shock, her suddenly exceptionally clear mind made her understand what was going on.

 Chapter 368 - 368 Last Hope

    368 Last Hope


    Something must have gone wrong in the middle, causing Wu Kai and the other two, who were not firm in their stance, to change sides at thest minute. That was why what had just happened.


    As expected, there is karma. Even Xu Lu did not expect that the matter that she had just arranged would end up happening to her.


    ¡°Money, it must be money. Didn¡¯t Wu Kai and the others take on these jobs for money?¡± The sudden thought made Xu Lu more and more certain of the reason for the change.


    Immediately after, a bad thought appeared in Xu Lu¡¯s mind. Since Wu Kai and the others were messing with her, ording to the next step, they had to spread the threatening video to the school¡¯s Inte.


    Xu Lu began to be afraid. She recalled carefully and confirmed that the two of them were holding phones at that time. This made Xu Lu, who had calmed down, start to feel uneasy again, afraid that her video would be announced to the entire school the next morning.


    In order to find herst hope, Xu Lu, who waspletely alone and helpless, called Tang Hui after some thought. In order not to let others hear their conversation, both of them walked out of the dormitory and found a rtively quiet ce in the corridor.


    ¡°Xu Lu, I was waiting for your good news. If you don¡¯t call me soon, I won¡¯t be able to help but call you.¡± Tang Hui¡¯s tone was obviously excited. ¡°How is it? You should have gotten Shan Yue¡¯s video by now, right?¡±


    However, what happened next did not go as Tang Hui had imagined. After Xu Lu told her what had happened, Tang Hui already understood.


    Wu Kai had attacked Xu Lu with the same method, so it proved that Shan Yue already knew their n. No matter what method Shan Yue used to make Wu Kai betray them, this n had already failed.


    However, when they attacked Xu Lu, Shan Yue did not say much to her when she returned. From these two points alone, it could be seen that although Shan Yue had seen through this matter, she did not know that she was involved in it. At least her current situation was still safe.


    ¡°Tang Hui¡­¡± Just as Tang Hui was deep in thought, a shout came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were the secondyer of protection?¡± Xu Lu¡¯s voice was very anxious, and there was a hint of tears in it. ¡°What did that reporter see? What exactly made Wu Kai change his mind at thest minute and choose to attack me?¡±


    This question sessfully stumped Tang Hui. The secondyer of guarantee waspletely a cover. It was just to protect herself.


    As things developed, Tang Hui had long forgotten about finding the reporters.


    However, based on the current situation, Tang Hui definitely could not say this out loud. Otherwise, when Xu Lu realized that she had been deceived and had nowhere to go, she would definitely be driven to desperation. Before she died, she would drag someone down with her and insist that she was also involved in this matter. At that time, Shan Yue would definitely turn around and deal with her.


    After some thought, Tang Hui thought of many reasons to help her pass it off. After careful consideration, she chose the most convincing one.


    ¡°I had instructed the reporter at my house three days ago.¡± Tang Hui was still very good at lying. ¡°But something suddenly happened at home yesterday, so he was called away and couldn¡¯te today. I thought that with Wu Kai and the others, nothing would go wrong, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    When Xu Lu heard this, she clearlyined, ¡°Then what should we do now? Shan Yue must already know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Tang Hui tried her best tofort Xu Lu. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already been taught a lesson, Shan Yue should have achieved her goal. I guess she won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. You¡¯re not the one making a fool of yourself. You¡¯re definitely not worried¡­¡±


    Before Xu Lu could finish speaking, her roommate ran out of the dormitory and found her. ¡°Don¡¯t call yet. Hurry up and take a look in the group. There¡¯s a video about you.¡±


    Hearing these words, Xu Lu¡¯s heart was like a bolt from the blue. There was no need to guess that the video sent in the middle of the night must have just happened. However, even so, she still held onto herst hope.

 Chapter 369 - 369 Enemies On A Narrow Road

    369 Enemies On A Narrow Road


    Tang Hui, who was on the other end of the phone, also heard these words clearly, but the call had already been hung up.


    Xu Lu opened the chat interface, and the oue that she least wanted to see was already in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, in the time it took to make a call, the video had already circted in various groups. As long as there were more than a hundred people in arge group, although no onemented on it, it was reposted like a flood.


    Seeing this, Xu Lu gave up struggling. The hope in her heart was shattered. Her heart was like dead ashes as she walked back to the dormitory shakily. She copsed on the bed and covered herself with the nket, wanting to be isted from the world.


    The three roommates at the side naturally knew why she had be like this. The release of a video was enough to embarrass her in front of the entire school.


    In the future, Xu Lu, who had always been known for being arrogant and despotic, would probably have to wear a hat and mask to prevent herself from being recognized.


    The next morning, as soon as Shan Yue turned on her phone, she saw Xu Lu¡¯s ugly state. She knew very well that it was Wu Kai and the others who had done it. However, she did not care too much. After all, Xu Lu deserved it.


    Today was the day of the National High School Competition. Under the lead of the teacher, all the participating students took a bus to thepetition venue early in the morning.


    Cars stopped at the entrance of the Federal Assembly venue one after another. The solemn and elegant decorations were amazing.


    There were conspicuous banners hanging on the walls on both sides: Let¡¯s wait and see who gets the title of the number one university in the federation this year.


    Just as everyone got out of the car, a familiar figure walked straight towards Shan Yue. This person was Shan Yue¡¯s sister, Shan Xing.


    ¡°I really should have checked the almanac before I went out today. Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. Why do I meet you everywhere?¡± Shan Xing spoke without any scruples. As soon as she came up, she revealed a face full of disgust. ¡°Shan Yue, do you know what kind of asion this is? There will be a nationalpetition in the venueter. What right does someone like you have toe here?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone behind Shan Yue was shocked and revealed looks of disbelief.


    They were very shocked by the stranger in front of them. She actually dared to mock Shan Yue in public. One had to know that anyone who dared to do this in school would not end up well. Xu Lu was a very typical example.


    However, everyone was only surprised. At this moment, when they were about to draw swords, no one dared to go up and ask what was going on.


    Moreover, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Shan Yue and the other party clearly knew each other. Under such circumstances, meddling was the most irrational choice.


    However, Lin Xiao, who was at the side, would not think so much. Whether it was because he was the leader of the mathematics team or because of his good impression of Shan Yue, he would not allow others to say that about her.


    Lin Xiao looked at the person in front of him and took a small step forward to stand in front of Shan Yue. Just as he was about to speak, Shan Yue, who was behind him, grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    However, it was Lin Xiao¡¯s action that made Shan Xing notice him from the crowd.


    ¡°Shan Xing, I might reflect on myself if someone else said this, but it seems that you really don¡¯t know your position.¡±


    A cold smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s lips as she stared straight into Shan Xing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you forgotten how you went to university? If I hadn¡¯t spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy a spot for you from the Federal University, I¡¯m afraid you would still be studying in high school. However, based on the current situation, my money is really not as good as feeding it to the dogs.¡±


    From the way Shan Yue addressed them, someone immediately understood. The names Shan Yue and Shan Xing were obviously biological sisters. However, in the current situation, the two of them should not have a good rtionship in private. They were even a little hostile.


    After all, there were many people behind Shan Yue at this moment. Shan Xing felt like he was outnumbered. When everyone heard that Shan Yue had bought a university spot for the other party, they all looked at her strangely.


    Gradually, Shan Xing began to lose herposure, so she changed her angle and counterattacked.


    ¡°In any case, you earned your money from those wild men. What¡¯s there to feel bad about spending dirty money like this? Don¡¯t you agree, my good sister?¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370 Hooking Up With A Rich Person

    370 Hooking Up With A Rich Person


    ¡°I saw that Senior Lin Xiao, who¡¯s beside you, wanted to protect you and speak up for you just now. He probably doesn¡¯t know what kind of person you are.¡± As Shan Xing spoke, she looked at Lin Xiao. ¡°Senior, you should still remember me, right? We met once in the video.¡±


    Faced with Shan Xing¡¯s sudden pickup, Lin Xiao recalled for a moment. He had indeed seen the girl in front of him before. Out of politeness, he could only nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve met before, so I¡¯ll give you a sincere opinion. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. There are many men around my sister. Even the old president of a listedpany is among them. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯tpete with them with your status.¡±


    Shan Xing thought that these words would give Lin Xiao a bad impression of Shan Yue. She did not know that Lin Xiao hated people who ndered others maliciously the most. Then, Shan Xing said again, ¡°Instead of following Sister, it¡¯s better to understand me more. Although we¡¯ve only met once, we might hit it off better¡­¡±


    !!


    ¡°Shan Xing.¡± Before Shan Xing could finish, Shan Yue stopped her. ¡°We¡¯re not just representing ourselves today, but representing Capital University topete. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone gradually became serious. ¡°But if you forget what it feels like to be pped on the face, I don¡¯t mind letting you recall it in front of so many people. Anyway, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s embarrassed.¡±


    When Shan Xing heard this, her aura weakened.


    Being pped by Shan Yue at home was the shame of her life, but even Sun Ling could not do anything to Shan Yue. She could not defeat Shan Yue alone.


    Suddenly, Shan Xing saw Gao Hua walking towards her from the corner of her eye. A thought immediately appeared in her heart. Then, she started to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Please, Sister. I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit me. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    The sobbing shout stunned the people behind Shan Yue. Her attitude just now was clearly more arrogant than anyone else. She even wanted to ride on someone else¡¯s head. Why did she suddenly admit defeat?


    Actually, Shan Xing had deliberately shown weakness to show Gao Hua, who was behind her. As expected, when Gao Hua heard the shout, he immediately quickened his pace and came to Shan Xing¡¯s side. He hugged her shoulder.


    ¡°Xingxing, what¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t seen each other for just a while. Why are you crying?¡± Gao Hua looked at Shan Xing in his arms with heartache. ¡°Tell me who hit you. I¡¯ll see which son of a bitch dares to touch my woman. Are you tired of living? I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±


    As soon as Gao Hua said this, Shan Yue immediately understood what was going on.


    The situation in front of her was already very obvious. Due to the fact that the Federal University was a noble school that only the young masters and youngdies ofrge families went to, Shan Xing had already hooked up with a rich person more than a month after school started.


    If Shan Yue was not wrong, this Gao Hua was from the Gao family. As for his rtionship with Gao Yang, she was not sure for the time being, but the two of them must be connected.


    What surprised Shan Yue was that Shan Xing was really willing to do anything for money.


    Gao Hua was only slightly taller than Shan Xing. His facial features were ordinary, and he was even a little fat. It had nothing to do with being handsome.


    Shan Xing had always had high standards. Since she was young, she had vowed to find a handsome and rich person in the future. But now, between the two options of handsome and rich, she still firmly chose to be rich. After all, handsome couldn¡¯t provide her with food.


    By the time Shan Yue¡¯s attention shifted back, Shan Xing¡¯s hand was already pointing at her.


    However, this small scene was far from enough to intimidate Shan Yue.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Gao Hua, you¡¯re here too. Don¡¯t be agitated. This is all a misunderstanding. They¡¯re biological sisters. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to fight? What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±


    ¡°Lin Xiao, it¡¯s indeed been a long time. It¡¯s been a year since thest high schoolpetition.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s emotions softened slightly when he faced Lin Xiao. He was no longer as agitated as before. ¡°You were right when you said that she was Shan Xing¡¯s sister. Xingxing always told me that her sister liked to bully her at home. I¡¯ve long wanted to see what kind of person she is. She doesn¡¯t even let her biological sister off.¡±

 Chapter 371 - 371 One Finger

    371 One Finger


    ¡°Oh? Is this how Shan Xing describes me to you?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, and there was no fluctuation in her face. ¡°My good sister really doesn¡¯t know how to blush when she lies. It seems that you¡¯ve forgotten how you begged me when you didn¡¯t go to school.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t you just fork out some money? I know you bought Xingxing a spot for her to go to school.¡± Gao Hua was as calm as paper when it came to money. ¡°I¡¯ll give you double the amount of money you fork out now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to shut you up ande to talk about this every day.¡±


    Shan Yue revealed a faint smile and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Young Master Gao, don¡¯t be so optimistic. Just based on your Gao family and the Tang Corporation that can¡¯t even take care of themselves, the two of them are about the same. Do you really think you have too much money to spend?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Who doesn¡¯t know the Gao family and the Tang family in the central city of the Federation? Who are you to say anything?¡± Gao Hua¡¯s calm mood was immediately ignited again. ¡°You¡¯re really short-sighted. The money I casually take out is something you won¡¯t be able to earn in your life. People like you are destined to work for others forever.¡±


    !!


    Shan Yue rxed her brows slightly. ¡°I want to see how much money you can fork out to make me unable to earn it in my life.¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. I¡¯ll let you broaden your horizons today.¡± Gao Hua¡¯s tone was filled with arrogance. ¡°ording to the statistics of the Federation, an ordinary person needs more than three million yuan to live in a lifetime. Do you believe that I can casually take out five million yuan? You¡¯ve probably never seen so much money before. It¡¯s enough to smash you to death.¡±


    In fact, it did not even take half a day for Shan Yue to earn five million yuan. However, humans died for wealth and birds died for food. She could not be too ostentatious outside. That would only cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    Shan Yue did not respond directly to Gao Hua¡¯s words. Instead, she turned her gaze to Shan Xing. ¡°I remember that your type was not like this in the past. How did you find such a person?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t really know me. What right do you have to say such things?¡± Shan Xing smiled disdainfully. ¡°Or are you envious that I found a good boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, you misunderstood me.¡± Shan Yue nced at Gao Hua beside her. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about wealth. Didn¡¯t you want to find a handsome boyfriend since you were young? Why is your choice opposite to your original thoughts?¡±


    Shan Yue did not say a single curse and even scolded Gao Hua indirectly. The people behind her immediately understood what she meant and could not help butugh softly.


    At first, Gao Hua did not understand what everyone wasughing about, but when he suddenly thought of the opposite meaning, he instantly understood that Shan Yue was implying that he was ugly.


    Gao Hua, who came from a prestigious family, could not stand such humiliation. He was instantly furious.


    ¡°No wonder Xingxing always confides in me about your bad behavior.¡± Gao Hua¡¯s eyes were terrifying. They were twice as wide as before. ¡°A sharp-tongued person like you deserves a beating.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, you¡¯re really thinking too much. The people who can attack me are either not born yet or already lying on the hospital bed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. However, don¡¯t cry in pain when you¡¯re beaten in the end.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Also, no matter how sharp-tongued I am, it¡¯s nothingpared to Young Master Gao¡¯s slow reaction speed.¡±


    Gao Hua could not help but choose the simplest and crudest method. He stopped talking nonsense and pped Shan Yue¡¯s face.


    When everyone saw Gao Hua raise his hand, they could not help but break out in cold sweat for Shan Yue. The confusing oue made this moment very quiet. The strong pressure made some people not even dare to breathe.


    However, at this moment, Shan Yue was especially calm in the crowd. In the face of the iing p, there was no subtle change in her expression. She just stood quietly in ce.


    As Gao Hua¡¯s hand slowly approached, Shan Yue finally moved.


    She did not make any obvious dodging movements. Instead, she used the principle of solving an issue with little effort. Her light fingers touched Gao Hua¡¯s wrist. The moment the two touched, Gao Hua¡¯s hand seemed to have been relieved of its force. He no longer had the motivation to continue waving.

 Chapter 372 - 372 Recognizing Right and Wrong

    372 Recognizing Right and Wrong


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them and could not help but open their mouths. No one knew how Shan Yue had done it. A woman had made a man lose his mobility with a finger.


    However, that was not all. The expression on Gao Hua¡¯s face became more and more ferocious. It turned out that he had been enduring the pain. As time passed, he could no longer hold it in.


    Gao Hua shouted, as if he wanted to vent the pain in his body through his voice. The sudden sound attracted the attention of many people around him. As more and more people looked at him, Gao Hua finally felt embarrassed, so he quickly shut his mouth.


    Even Gao Hua himself did not understand why Shan Yue could make him so miserable so easily and hurt so much. Gao Hua, who did not believe it, raised his other hand and tried again. He did not believe that Shan Yue had such extraordinary ability.


    !!


    Just as Shan Yue was about to teach Gao Hua a lesson, a shout suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Gao Hua!¡± Gao Yang, who had just gotten out of the car, saw the situation and quickly stopped him. This voice interrupted Gao Hua¡¯s actions and Shan Yue¡¯s subsequent ns. ¡°What are you doing? Stop it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally here. Isn¡¯t Capital University known as the number one university? Look at the students in your school. Why are they all like this?¡±


    Gao Hua began toin first. ¡°Not only did this Shan Yue spout nonsense, but she also wanted to hit someone. I was really angry, so I attacked. In the end, her simple move made me feel like my entire arm was about to be crippled. She clearly hurt someone maliciously.¡±


    Shan Yue did not know whether tough or cry at Gao Hua¡¯s bizarre exnation. ¡°Young Master Gao really relied on his mouth to say this matter in such a dignified manner. I¡¯m impressed. His ability to make up lies is really inferior to yours.¡±


    Hearing Gao Hua distort the truth, the students were furious and stood up for Shan Yue.


    ¡°No, Mr. Gao. He¡¯s lying.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gao, it was clearly Shan Yue¡¯s sister who spoke rudely first. Shan Yue was just counterattacking.¡±


    ¡°The other party was the one who scolded first. The other party was the one who attacked first. Why should the me be ced on Shan Yue?¡±


    ¡­


    Voices immediately sounded around Gao Yang¡¯s ears.


    Gao Yang was also powerless in this situation. Even if he wanted to side with his nephew, there was nothing he could do in front of everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, you heard the voices of the students, right? The eyes of the crowd are bright. It¡¯s not up to Gao Hua to say anything. I believe you definitely won¡¯t have any crooked thoughts just because Gao Hua is your nephew.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled slightly. ¡°With your intelligence, you should be able to understand the general situation easily. As for whose fault this is, you must have a scale in your heart that can distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    Gao Yang frowned. Shan Yue¡¯s words had blocked his way out. In this situation, he could only resolve this matter very impartially.


    ¡°Gao Hua, there¡¯s a limit to fooling around. All the talents from all the universities in the country are gathered here today. Look at this asion.¡±


    Gao Yang pretended to be very stern, but his words were perfunctory. ¡°You¡¯re not only representing yourself now, but Federal University. Do you want other schools tough at you?¡±


    As they spoke, Gao Yang gave Gao Hua a look. What he thought was a small action could not be seen by the other students, but it could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    She only sneered softly and did notplicate matters. After all, it was an ident that she could meet Shan Xing here today. She was not here to quarrel. Thepetition was the most important.


    Gao Hua understood what she meant. Although he was extremely unwilling, under Gao Yang¡¯s gaze, he still apologized to Shan Yue symbolically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is indeed my responsibility. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked first.¡±


    After saying that, Gao Hua did not stay any longer. He held Shan Xing¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

 Chapter 373 - 373 Pre-Competition Interlude

    373 Pre-Competition Interlude


    At this moment, Shan Xing began to feel that she had been embarrassed. She had already said ruthless words in front of so many people, but in the end, she left dejectedly.


    ¡°Why are you like this? That woman is about to hit your dearest baby. Not only did you not teach her a lesson for me, but you were even scared away by her in the end.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s tone was clearly filled withints about Gao Hua. ¡°If you do this, I won¡¯t be able to raise my head in front of Shan Yue in the future. Then how can I step on her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, baby. You saw it too. After all, my uncle is their teacher. It¡¯s impossible for me to get into a conflict with my uncle in front of so many people. That would be a huge joke.¡±


    !!


    After Gao Hua left with Shan Xing, he hugged her and exined softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can I let my woman suffer? Let her jump around for another two days. In a few days, I¡¯ll ruin her reputation. At that time, I¡¯ll see how she can still suppress you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be wronged by following you.¡± With that, Shan Xing pretended to be shy and buried her head in Gao Hua¡¯s arms.


    Gao Hua looked at the woman nestled in his arms and felt a strong desire to protect her. His hand gently caressed Shan Xing¡¯s cheek until it reached her chin. He stopped what he was doing and raised her head slightly with his index finger.


    As the two of them were about the same height, their lips were naturally on the same level. Gao Hua looked at the red lips in front of him that were so tempting. In the end, his emotions defeated his rationality. He stuck his head out slightly and was about to kiss them.


    However, the easier it was to obtain, the less one treasured it. Shan Xing had grasped this point. Just as Gao Yang¡¯s lips were about to touch her, she deliberately lowered her head.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? There are so many peopleing and going. I don¡¯t want others to watch us kiss here. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    Shan Xing clenched her fists and gently hit Gao Hua¡¯s chest twice. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. Can¡¯t we go somewhere private?¡±


    Gao Hua turned to look at the people around him. There were indeed a lot of them. He suddenly realized that his actions were indeed a little abrupt. Then, Gao Hua smiled in embarrassment. His hand, which was originally under Shan Xing¡¯s chin, moved to her head. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll talk after thepetition.¡±


    On the other side, after Gao Yang finished speaking, he also put on an act and said a few words to Shan Yue. Shan Yue did not pay much attention to this. After all, on both sides of the conflict, no matter who was right or wrong, they had to criticize slightly.


    ¡°Alright, treat this as a small interlude before thepetition.¡±


    Gao Yang turned around and shouted at everyone, ¡°Now that the matter is over, everyone has to focus on preparing for thepetition. Don¡¯t be distracted by these small matters. We¡¯re students of the Capital University, the number one university in the Federation. We can¡¯t embarrass the school.¡±


    After parking the car, the students of Capital University followed the guidance to the lounge, where the teachers of the various departments gave theirst speech.


    This was because once thepetition began, the teacher-in-charge could not follow the students into thepetition venue. They could only shout through the loudspeaker backstage. Therefore, everyone entered thepetition venue under the lead of each team leader.


    The locations of all the schools were nned in advance by the organizers. The students who entered the venue only had to follow the signs and sit.


    It was unknown if it was God¡¯s arrangement or if it really confirmed the saying that enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. The seats arranged by the Capital University and the Federal University were actually next to each other. Shan Yue and Shan Xing, who had just separated, met again.


    Shan Yue knew in her heart that with Shan Xing¡¯s strength, she was not qualified to participate in thepetition at all. Then there was only one possibility left. She came with Gao Hua because she was his girlfriend.


    ¡°You¡¯re really persistent, Shan Yue. I let you off on ount of Uncle just now. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon.¡±


    Before Gao Hua could sit down, he had already begun to mock, ¡°Has the Capital University, which is ranked first in the central city of the Federation, really fallen to the point of no one? To let a freshman who studies chemistry like you participate in the universitypetition of the Mathematics Department, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a situation in so many years.¡±

 Chapter 374 - 374 Inheriting the Family Business

    374 Inheriting the Family Business


    Shan Yue was already used to such sarcasm and it had no effect on her. She acted extremely casual, as if she did not take Gao Hua¡¯s words to heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s only because there¡¯s an empty spot in the math team that the school asked me toe and broaden my horizons. However, no matter what, I¡¯m the only student who scored full marks for the college entrance examination. If even Shan Xing, who can¡¯t get into university, is qualified to sit here, then I¡¯mpletely qualified.¡±


    Shan Xing, who was sitting beside Gao Hua, did not expect to be shot without saying anything. She was already angry, and facing Shan Yue¡¯s words, she could not tolerate it for a moment.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ying tricks in the college entrance examination and getting full marks? We can¡¯t even confirm if your results are real or fake.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s words were filled with mockery. ¡°Even a good man knows not to mention the bravery of the past. Are you going to brag about this for the rest of your life? That¡¯s right. Your current ability can only be limited to the achievement in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Can you get full marks for the college entrance examination if you can y some tricks? If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you also want to take advantage of the situation before the college entrance examination? However, in the end, you went for wool and came home shorn. Not only did you fail, but you didn¡¯t even take the college entrance examination.¡±


    The disdain between Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows was clearly visible. ¡°At that time, you lied about being that math genius with a photocopied draft paper. In the end, you were dumbfounded when they gave you a paper to prove yourself. You didn¡¯t even recognize the most basic symbols. I don¡¯t have to help you recall anything else, right? You should have a much clearer impression than me.¡±


    For a moment, Shan Xing was forced into a corner by Shan Yue¡¯s words. Her face was filled with anger, and her red lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something but hesitated, not knowing what to retort.


    ¡°So what if there¡¯s no college entrance examination? It won¡¯t decide my life. When the two of us graduate in the future, relying on the Gao family¡¯s strength and background, we can either choose to go back and inherit the family business or our family will arrange a decent job for us.¡±


    Gao Hua was not idle either. ¡°You might as well think about what to do with your future.¡±


    Shan Yue had heard Gao Yang talk about the Gao family more than once. He was useless and had relied on the power behind him to reach this stage. It seemed that it was time to take the time to teach the Gao family a lesson.


    At this moment, the light in the venue suddenly gathered in the middle of the stage. Under countless gazes, a host in a suit slowly came out of the elevator tform. The venue instantly erupted into thunderous apuse.


    Hence, Shan Yue ignored Gao Hua beside her and began to focus on thepetition.


    The host stood rooted to the ground and took a deep breath. After a simple greeting, he said, ¡°I know that everyone is an elite selected by the various schools. The reason why we can all gather here today is for amon goal, the champion!¡±


    He paused for a moment and looked around the entire venue. He raised his head again and said, ¡°Then, the final winner of this year¡¯s National High School Competition will be revealed in three hours. I believe everyone can¡¯t control the excitement in their hearts and wants topete in the questions. Then I won¡¯t waste my breath. Thepetition begins now!¡±


    Thepetition was divided into three stages: the preliminaries, the semi-finals, and the finals. Different contestants had to be sent out to fight in each stage, and each person could only participate in one stage of thepetition. Once they participate multiple times, the school would be directly eliminated.


    Every round would have a promotion system. The system would randomly match the schools of both sides and send out the designated contestants.


    The two of them would face the same question. Students who used less time and got it right would win and win points for the school. Otherwise, they would fail.


    In the finals, only the first or second ce on the scoreboard were qualified to fight. After the three stages of thepetition ended, the school with the highest points would be the winner.


    With the host¡¯s order, the tense and excitingpetition began. The team leaders of various disciplines began to arrange their manpower reasonably.


    As the questions in the preliminary round were rtively simple and had the least points, most team leaders would arrange for the slightly weaker members of the Olympiad team to fight.


    The members of the national team were all participating in the semi-finals, and the top experts in the team were left to participate in the finals. However, this premise was that they had to get one or two ces in the first two rounds of thepetition. Otherwise, they would have already dered their defeat in advance.

 Chapter 375 - 375 Escaping With the Money

    375 Escaping With the Money


    On the Mathematics Department¡¯s side, under Lin Xiao¡¯s supervision, he had long thought of a strategy, so there was no need to panic.


    Shan Yue knew that she was only here because she had an extra spot. To put it bluntly, she was here to make up the numbers. Therefore, she did not have any worries at all. In any case, they would not arrange apetition for her.


    However, she did not know that she was entering Zhang Huang¡¯s design step by step.


    The announcement of the venue sounded, announcing that the preliminaries had begun. Thepetitions in the various venues were in full swing. The experts of each school were sparring with each other without reservation, fighting to win precious points for their schools.


    !!


    The big screen in the middle of the field disyed the information of the two sides. The green light indicated victory, and the red light indicated defeat. Just like that, waves of people were rotating between the continuous red and green lights.


    The points on the scoreboard kept rising, and Ruoshui University¡¯s momentum was unstoppable. Like an unstoppable beast, it directly suppressed the Capital University and upied the first ce.


    Opposite the venue was Ruoshui University. Ruo Ting, who was also the pir of the Mathematics Department like Lin Xiao, was staring at the scoreboard.


    Ruo Ting was the granddaughter of the Principal of Ruoshui University. A few yearster, she would be the heir of Ruoshui University.


    She had good looks to begin with, exquisite facial features, and a voluptuous figure. Coupled with her extraordinary math talent, she had a high status in school. It was inevitable that she would have many suitors behind her.


    Moreover, in the finals ofst year¡¯s National High School Competition, Ruo Ting had lost her battle with Lin Xiao. With an extremely small difference, she had lost first ce and could only be second.


    Because of her first failure, Ruo Ting practiced hard for a year after thepetition. She gave up all entertainment and useless socializing and spent all her attention on solving questions.


    It was for the sake of defeating Lin Xiao fair and square in this year¡¯s high schoolpetition. Firstly, it was to fight for her pride. Secondly, it was to win the title of the number one university in Federal City for Ruoshui University.


    Ruo Ting, who was at a high ce, narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself in an extremely small voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for Capital University for a year. Don¡¯t disappoint me, especially you, Lin Xiao. I don¡¯t want to not even be able to see your figure in the finals. It would be too boring to win.¡±


    However, while thepetition was intense, the Shan Corporation was not at peace. A while ago, thepany that had pretended to be the Shan Corporation to invest in projects had run away overnight with the money.


    The people of the Federal City had invested a total of ten million yuan. Some people had even put in a lifetime¡¯s worth of hard-earned money, waiting for the investment to seed and earn money for retirement.


    The current situation directly caused some people to have a mental breakdown. Losing all their assets overnight was undoubtedly a fatal blow to many middle-aged people. Some people even had the thought ofmitting suicide.


    Even though Ye Ying had already made a statement on the Shan Corporation¡¯s official website in advance, the people at this moment did not buy it in front of poverty.


    Some people said that it must be the Shan Corporation rolling in the money and finding an excuse for themselves. Others said that why the Shan Corporation did not develop this investment but did not stop such behavior and let others swindle others under this banner. Therefore, the Shan Corporation was also responsible as an aplice.


    For a moment, there were various opinions in the Federation City. The reason for the matter was spread by word of mouth, and in the end, it became more and more ridiculous.


    Faced with such an unexpected situation, the ground floor of the Shan Corporation was already surrounded by the crowd. Only a group of security guards were guarding thepany¡¯s door.


    Chang Ling wanted to tell Shan Yue about this. Just as he took out his phone, he was stopped by Ye Ying.


    ¡°President Shan should be in thepetition at this time. She told me before that in order to prevent the participants from having the chance to cheat, everyone has to hand in their phones before entering thepetition venue, so it¡¯s useless even if you call her now.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s eyes gradually became serious. ¡°As President Shan¡¯s assistant, you should be thinking about how to help her lighten her burden, not add to it. If you encounter anything in the future and have to call President Shan and let here back personally to resolve it, then what value do we have in thispany?¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376 Concealment

    376 Concealment


    Chang Ling couldn¡¯t help but lower his head when he heard Ye Ying¡¯s words. He realized his mistake. ¡°I understand, Boss. I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough.¡±


    Ye Ying remained calm. ¡°While the crowd¡¯s emotions haven¡¯t reached the most exciting moment, the security below can still stop them for the time being. We have to quickly think of a solution. Otherwise, if this drags on, something will happen to thepany before President Shan returns.¡±


    He paced back and forth in thought for a moment. ¡°Follow the website of that investment and quickly find out where all this money ended up.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Ying immediately went to theputer and started to investigate the details of the unknown small foreignpany and the boss behind it, hoping to find some clues.


    There must be someone controlling all of this. The real masterminds were Tang Xia and Tang Li.


    After the failure of thestwsuit, the two of them had settled down for a long time.


    However, this did not mean that they would admit defeat just like that. On the contrary, this was just the calm before the storm. They deliberately created the illusion that they were very obedient and gradually faded out of sight. In fact, they were secretly nning how to take revenge on the Shan Corporation.


    For a few days, Tang Xia and Tang Lipletely ignored thepany¡¯s project and only had one goal in their hearts. After many discussions, they finally came up with this n.


    The so-called investment n and the unknownpany overseas were all a cover. The hundreds of billions that had been taken away ended up in the Tang Corporation¡¯s ount.


    In order to ensure that their n was foolproof, the two of them even spent a high price to hire the sixth ce on the hacker rankings, codenamed ¡°Yun Yan.¡±


    Most of the top ten hackers were men, and only two were women. One of them was Shan Yue, whose code name was ¡°Zero¡±, and the other was Yun Yan.


    After a discussion with the Tang family, Yun Yan reached an agreement based on the principle of taking what she needed. She followed the Tang family¡¯s original n and added a website for investment and apany to cover up.


    After everything was done, she used the name of the Shan Corporation to promote this event to the entire central city of the Federation.


    In order to attract attention in the beginning, everything rted to the project would be said to be under the leadership of the Shan Corporation. This would leave a deeper impression on the Shan Corporation.


    Whenever someone invested, the Tang Corporation would first pay arge return to make a name for themselves.


    In the long run, more and more people woulde to invest. When everyone in Federal City was attracted and umted a certain amount, Tang Xia wouldmand them to stop and let the hundreds of billions of investments disappear without a trace. Even the police would not be able to find the whereabouts of the money.


    Today was Tang Li¡¯s day to reel in the. In the Tang Corporation¡¯s office, there were three people sitting around the table.


    After thestwsuit and the subtle influence of Tang Li, Tang Xia no longer believed in the so-called legitimate business to change the current situation, so he took the initiative to participate in this operation.


    ¡°Yun Yan, now that the matter has reached its climax, can you ensure that the flow of the money is foolproof? As long as no one finds out where the money went in the end, everyone will target the Shan Corporation.¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s tone was both excited and nervous. ¡°In the end, due to the pressure of public opinion, she will be forced to pay for all the investments. Otherwise, the Shan Corporation¡¯s reputation would plummet and lose its current status.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Tang. Since we¡¯ve already reached a cooperation, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you. This is also helping me.¡±


    Yun Yan¡¯s eyes shed with confidence. ¡°Although I¡¯m ranked sixth on the hacker rankings, I¡¯m still very confident in my strength. I¡¯ve set up a reinforced password on the website. Only the top three on the rankings have the strength to crack it and find the real whereabouts of the money. No matter who investigates the others, they can only find that unknownpany overseas.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean there are three other people who might ruin our n?¡±


    Tang Li¡¯s originally calm face frowned slightly. ¡°Once they find out about us, let¡¯s not talk about whether they will announce the truth. What if they ckmail us instead?¡±

 Chapter 377 - 377 Fatal Trouble

    377 Fatal Trouble


    ¡°I knew Miss Tang would have such concerns, but since I dare to do this, it means that I¡¯m very confident in this matter. You can rest assured.¡±


    Yun Yan raised her eyebrows and looked very rxed. ¡°Zero, the number one on the hacker rankings, is usually elusive and often travels to many countries. There¡¯s a high chance that she doesn¡¯t have the time to care about this matter. Everyone only knows that Zero is a woman, but she revealed it herself. The third ce on the rankings has never interfered in society. He¡¯s an extremely secretive person. The only person who can ruin our n is the second ce on the rankings. However, I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ll be so unlucky to be ruined by this only person.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m much more relieved.¡± Tang Li poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yun Yan. ¡°We still have to rely on your help for this operation. With you, our chances of winning against the Shan Corporation will greatly increase.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to take someone¡¯s money and help them solve their problems. Since I¡¯ve taken the money, I¡¯ll definitely do what I have to do.¡±


    !!


    After hearing Yun Yan¡¯s words, Tang Xia and Tang Li were very telepathic. The two of them could not help but look at each other and smile meaningfully.


    However, what they did not expect was that the second ce on the hacker rankings, King, was none other than Zhou Xuan. It was the impossible probability that Yun Yan thought caused them the most fatal trouble.


    In the VIP ward of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital, there were a few people guarding the innermost ward. This was Zhou Xuan¡¯s ward.


    After more than a week of recovery, Zhou Xuan had already recovered to a state no different from a normal person.


    He Sheng stood by the bed. ¡°President Zhou, the entrance of the Shan Corporation is already surrounded. The police should be intervening soon. Everyone is targeting them and asking forpensation worth a total of hundreds of billions.¡±


    ¡°I know about this. The media has already started a live broadcast on the Inte. We can see the situation clearly.¡±


    Zhou Xuan sat on the bed in his hospital gown. ¡°Based on the current situation, the security guards at the door shouldn¡¯t be able tost long. At noontest, the people outside will rush into the Shan Corporation.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He Sheng frowned and was a little puzzled. ¡°What they¡¯re doing is illegal. As long as the Shan Corporation wants to, they can call the police and arrest them all.¡±


    ¡°No, of course the Shan Corporation can¡¯t do that. Putting aside the fact that there are so many people causing trouble, can the Public Security Bureau arrest them all? Once the Shan Corporation calls the police to arrest them, not only will it make the headlines today, but more importantly, it will lose the trust of the people of Federal City.¡±


    Zhou Xuan rubbed the green jade ring with one hand and paused for a few seconds. ¡°How does Shan Yue react now? Hasn¡¯t the Shan Corporation given any response yet? This isn¡¯t Shan Yue¡¯s usual style.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. The Shan Corporation had already responded to this matter a few days ago and rified that this matter had nothing to do with the Shan Corporation. They called for everyone to invest carefully and not blindly follow the trend, but no one listened.¡±


    He Sheng looked at the message that had just been sent on his phone and raised his head slightly. ¡°President Zhou, the people below have already sent a message. Today is the day of the National High School Competition. President Shan should be participating in the venue now, and the participants have to hand in their phones in advance. ording to the current situation and the Shan Corporation¡¯s reaction, I don¡¯t think she knows about this yet.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°This is interesting. The other party really knows how to pick a date. In the short few hours that Shan Yue lost contact with the outside world, they nned such a huge operation. It seems that they really put in a lot of effort beforehand. It looks like an acquaintancemitted a crime and came prepared.¡±


    ¡°By the way, President Zhou, you just instructed me to investigate the flow of those funds.¡±


    He Sheng took out hisputer. ¡°I¡¯ve found out now, but I can only find out about thepany overseas. However, there¡¯s also an encrypted password, so I think this matter isn¡¯t that simple. There must be something else behind this password.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not look at theputer directly. He only asked naturally, ¡°Have you cracked the password? What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Zhou. My ability is limited. I didn¡¯t unlock it.¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378 Zhou Xuan Takes Action

    378 Zhou Xuan Takes Action


    He Sheng lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°I encountered quite a bit of resistance in the process of deciphering it. I tried a few times, but I couldn¡¯t enter the correct password. The other party¡¯s strength far exceeds mine. He shouldn¡¯t be outside the top ten.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xuan was interested. To be able to hire someone in the top ten of the hacker rankings to deal with the Shan Corporation, it seemed that the other party was not a small force. They must have some foundation and background in Federal City.


    Zhou Xuan moved his wrist slightly and took theputer from He Sheng. Looking at the reinforced password in front of him, his fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. The attacks surged like a tide, and countless cracked codes appeared on theputer screen.


    He Sheng, who was at the side, felt ashamed of his inferiority. Looking at Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand speed and his constantly changing attack methods, he sighed inwardly at the difference between the two of them. He understood that he still had a lot to learn.


    !!


    At this moment, in the venue, thepetition had also entered the semi-finals. Because the members of the chemistry team had lost, Capital University had missed the best opportunity to surpass first ce.


    Although they had always been ranked second, they could not take another step forward. If this situation continued, the finals would be the only chance to overtake.


    If the finalist lost again, the champion of this universitypetition would be taken by Ruoshui University.


    Lin Xiao, who was watching thepetition, saw that the time was ripe. It was time to carry out the n that Zhang Huang had instructed. While everyone¡¯s attention was on thepetition, he prepared to quietly leave backstage.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao, who had just stood up, met Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    Fortunately, Shan Yue did not suspect anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother Lin? Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiao appeared very calm without a trace of panic on his face. ¡°I suddenly feel a little ufortable in my stomach. I must have eaten something bad. Don¡¯t worry about a small problem. Watch thepetition carefully first. I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded slightly. ¡°Senior, go quickly. You have toe back earlyter. ording to the current situation, it won¡¯t be long before the finals. We still need you here.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Lin Xiao said and walked out of the venue with a smile.


    Due to thepetition system, Shan Yue did not know what had happened to thepany. When thepetition ended, things might calm down, but of course, it might also erupt to an uncontroble extent.


    In the office of the Shan Corporation, Chang Ling rushed over. ¡°Boss, ording to your instructions, I checked that website. All the funds shown point to that foreign corporation. However, there¡¯s also a reinforced password inside. I can¡¯t crack it with my ability.¡±


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t crack it with your ability?¡± Ye Ying¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re already in the top ten on the rankings. If you can¡¯t crack it, is there no other way?¡±


    Chang Ling thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s still a way. Only by finding someone with better skills than the founder will we have a chance to unlock this password.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? We¡¯ll look for it now.¡± Ye Ying mmed the table and immediately made a decision. ¡°Find someone higher than you in the country to try. If you can¡¯t find it in the country, look overseas. As long as we can solve it, the Shan Corporation will definitely thank you with a huge sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Understood, boss.¡±


    As time passed, the development of the matter became more and more intense. The people at the entrance of thepany could no longer suppress it. Shouts came from all directions, seriously affecting the surrounding shops.


    However, no matter how meticulous a n was, there would still be loopholes.


    The truth of the matter was about to be revealed to the public. Yun Yan¡¯s arrangement was still showing off in front of Zhou Xuan. In just ten minutes, the six-digit password had been sessfully cracked.


    Thest two digits were only a matter of time for Zhou Xuan. His face revealed a rxed expression. Obviously, Yun Yan had underestimated the ability of the top three on the hacker rankings. The skills she was so proud of could not bepared to Zhou Xuan¡¯s.


    Zhou Xuan stopped typing and pressed the enter key. The overseaspany address on the screen instantly disappeared, reced by a nk screen.

 Chapter 379 - 379 Cover

    379 Cover


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, President Zhou?¡± He Sheng looked at the empty screen. ¡°How could there be nothing when the password was correctly entered?¡±


    ¡°The other party is still too young. Do they really think that no one can break this password? This is a ssic Ponzi scheme. There will always be someone in the business who will use this method to use the money people invest to give others profits.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s brows rxed slightly, and he maintained absoluteposure. ¡°Don¡¯t panic first. That foreignpany is just a cover on the surface. The real answer will naturally be revealed in a while.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan finished speaking, the screen changed, causing a trace of surprise to sh across their eyes. This was because the final address disyed was the Tang Corporation.


    He Sheng even rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. ¡°No way, President Zhou. Could it be that the Tang Corporation did this? They haven¡¯t done anything since thestwsuit with President Shan. They¡¯ve been proceeding step by step. I thought they were going to give up on businesspetition.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it now. It should be Tang Li.¡±


    Zhou Xuan closed theputer and ced it on the side of the table. ¡°You have to know that sometimes silence doesn¡¯t mean forgetting, but umting strength to wait for a better opportunity to erupt. The Tang Corporation is the best example.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do next? We already know the truth. Since the Shan Corporation hasn¡¯t responded, it means that they don¡¯t know that this was done by the Tang Corporation yet.¡±


    He Sheng frowned slightly and looked puzzled. ¡°On one side is the Tang Corporation, and on the other is the Shan Corporation. Both are toppanies in the central city of the Federation. Which side should we help or maintain neutrality?¡±


    Zhou Xuan already had an answer to He Sheng¡¯s question. Between Shan Yue and Tang Li, it was still very easy to make a choice.


    Not to mention that the Tang Corporation had already withdrawn from one of the three leadingpanies in Federal City, its status was no longer as high as the Shan Corporation. Moreover, the Shan Corporation was now Zhou Xuan¡¯s main partner.


    Most importantly, he would never forget his experience with Shan Yue in Pang Vige for the rest of his life. If not for Shan Yue, he might not still be sitting on this hospital bed.


    However, in front of He Sheng, Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts could not be so obvious. Therefore, he deliberately ced his hand under his chin and assumed a thoughtful posture. After pausing for a few seconds, he slowly prepared to speak.


    Before Zhou Xuan could speak, He Sheng suddenly interrupted, ¡°President Shan saved all of our lives in Pang Vige. Since we know the truth, it¡¯s a little unreasonable not to help her, right?¡±


    After Zhou Xuan woke up, He Sheng told him everything that had happened, including the story of Shan Yue fighting dozens of people alone and taking Pang Shuo¡¯s head among the generals.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I thought. For whatever reason, we have to help the Shan Corporation get through this.¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s words matched Zhou Xuan¡¯s intention, allowing him to continue. ¡°Go and send these to Shan Yue¡¯s assistant now. If I remember correctly, her assistant, Chang Ling, should have been taking care of thepany¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°What about the Tang Corporation?¡± He Sheng lowered his head slightly and asked softly, ¡°They¡¯ve set up such a huge trap. They can¡¯t just let it go, right?¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll settle the matter with the Tang Corporation. You¡¯re in charge of telling the Shan Corporation this news. I¡¯ll get the Tang Corporation to cough up the money themselves.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou.¡± With that, He Sheng walked out of the ward with hisputer.


    Zhou Xuan was not idle either. He immediately called Tang Xia.


    At this moment, Tang Xia looked at Zhou Xuan¡¯s call and suddenly had a bad feeling. He did not dare to answer it.


    ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?¡± The long ringtone caught Tang Li¡¯s attention. ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed across Tang Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhou Xuan usually doesn¡¯t contact us at all. Why did he call at this time? Could it be¡­?¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380 Stop Quickly

    380 Stop Quickly


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of that too. Do you think Zhou Xuan knows about our n?¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were intermittent and she was very uncertain. ¡°No wonder people say that people feel guilty when they do bad things. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much.¡± Tang Liforted herself whileforting Tang Xia beside her. ¡°Yun Yan said that only one person can ruin our n. What are we worried about? Let¡¯s take it. If we don¡¯t pick it up for so long, he will be suspicious. We have to think positively. He might really be looking for you for something.¡±


    Under Tang Li¡¯s persuasion, Tang Xia finally picked up the phone at thest two seconds of the ringtone.


    ¡°Uncle Tang, what are you busy with?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was especially rxed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like your style to take so long to answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°N-nothing. It¡¯s just some small matters at thepany.¡± Tang Xia tried his best to calm down. ¡°Why is President Zhou so free to call me? Other than business, we rarely contact each other in private.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since west contacted each other, so I called to see how Uncle Tang is doing recently. Is everything going smoothly at work?¡±


    Tang Xia¡¯s deep voiceughed. ¡°President Zhou, we¡¯ve been business partners for so many years, so we more or less know each other. We¡¯re not strangers, so let¡¯s skip these pleasantries for now. If you have something to say, just say it. It¡¯ll save us time.¡±


    ¡°If Uncle Tang wants to say that, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I only have one purpose for calling today, and that is to persuade your Tang Corporation to stop quickly.¡±


    Zhou Xuan put away his rxed words and his eyes turned serious. ¡°You¡¯re the ones behind the current situation of the Shan Corporation, right? Shan Yue doesn¡¯t know about this situation yet. Once she finds out, you won¡¯t just be facing my advice. Have you forgotten about the previouswsuit?¡±


    Faced with Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Tang Xia and Tang Li immediately became nervous. Until now, they thought that nothing had gone wrong. They didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Xuan knew that it was the Tang Corporation.


    Tang Xia could only pretend to be calm and pretend not to understand. ¡°President Zhou, what do you mean? Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? Didn¡¯t that happen because the Shan Corporation ran away with the money? What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tang, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me anymore. I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone what your Tang Corporation has done. That¡¯s the hard-earned money of the citizens of Federal City. President Tang made so many people suffer in order to take revenge. It¡¯s already very against morals.¡±


    Faced with such forcefulness, Zhou Xuan only sneered. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, there should be another person beside the phone besides Tang Li. I don¡¯t want to know who that person is either. I can only tell you that after the password is cracked, the address of the overseaspany will be the address of the Tang Corporation. The evidence is as solid as a mountain. Tang Corporation probably doesn¡¯t want to enter the court again, right?¡±


    This time, not only Tang Xia and Tang Li, but even Yun Yan could not believe this fact. She could not help but exim, ¡°How is this possible? Who is he? How can he crack my password?¡±


    Coincidentally, Zhou Xuan heard Yun Yan¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re still too naive. There are many people in this world who can decipher the reinforced password you set. Don¡¯t be too confident in your technology.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. Don¡¯t limit yourself to the boundaries in front of you. In terms ofputers, there are many talents in our Zhou Corporation. Their skills are definitely not inferior to yours, but there¡¯s no record of them on the rankings.¡±


    In order to cover up the fact that he had deciphered it, Zhou Xuan casually gave a reason. This was because Zhou Xuan knew that they had no time to think about the authenticity of his reason. The most important thing now should be what to do after the n was discovered.


    These words were like a bolt from the blue for Yun Yan. She could not believe that her signature technology could be cracked so easily. The endless shock and disappointment rushed to her brain.


    ¡°President Zhou, what do you want now? Do you want money or something else? As long as I can do it, I can satisfy you.¡± Tang Xia was no longer as calm as before.

 Chapter 381 - 381 Ultimatum

    381 Ultimatum


    ¡°Uncle Tang, you¡¯re being too serious. Our Zhou Corporation doesn¡¯tck money or things, so I don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very firm, giving off an invisible pressure. ¡°I only have one request. It¡¯s very simple. Return all the money to the citizens of the Federation City and rify that this matter has nothing to do with the Shan Corporation. As for the rest, I can ignore it.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, do you have to be so ruthless?¡± Tang Xia¡¯s words were trembling. He was at his wits¡¯ end. ¡°We¡¯re the first partners. Shan Yue is just an outsider. Why are you helping an outsider?¡±


    Zhou Xuan shook his head helplessly from the bed. ¡°Uncle Tang, you¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no eternal partner in business, only eternal benefits. You should understand this logic earlier than me, right? Why are you so confused now?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re doing this for benefits, I can give you money.¡± Tang Xia was very anxious. ¡°I can give you half of the money I earn. You can even get hundreds of billions of assets without doing anything.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Uncle Tang used to be one of the mostw-abiding entrepreneurs in Federal City. How did you be like this after what happenedst time? This time, it¡¯s no longer about money. I have my own principles, so I won¡¯t make concessions.¡±


    Tang Xia knew that his n had failed again. ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t tell me you really like Shan Yue as the rumors say. She¡¯s a bottomless woman. Because of her arrival, the entire Federal City has changed. You don¡¯t know what else is hidden behind her. Once my Tang Corporation declines, won¡¯t your Zhou Corporation be the next to be dealt with?¡±


    It was obvious that Tang Xia was still making onest effort to sow discord between the two of them with his words and find a chance to survive.


    However, his words really hit home. If Shan Yue had set off a wave in his heart during the Las Vegas project.


    Then, not long ago, in Pang Vige, Shan Yue had truly touched his heart during a night of escape. She had made Zhou Xuan feel differently about a girl for the first time in more than twenty years.


    As for the annexation of the Zhou family, if Tang Xia had said that in the past, Zhou Xuan would definitely have doubts and be prepared.


    However, if Shan Yue really had designs on the Zhou family, she would not have saved the group of people, including him, in Pang Vige. Therefore, Zhou Xuan hadpletely dispelled his doubts in this aspect.


    Zhou Xuan did not answer Tang Xia¡¯s question directly. He only issued an ultimatum.


    ¡°President Tang, I know what you mean. You don¡¯t have to say anything else. We all know what you mean.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m already calling you today on ount of our past rtionship. There are some things that I¡¯ll only say onest time. I¡¯m still the one resolving it now. Do as I say, and everyone can live in harmony in the end. If we let Shan Yue resolve it, you won¡¯t be so lucky. In the end, whether you¡¯ll enter the court or suffer more serious consequences, we can only leave it to fate.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan didn¡¯t say anything else. Without waiting for Tang Xia to respond, he hung up.


    The three people in the office looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Li was the first to break the stalemate. ¡°Dad, what should we do now? Should we listen to Zhou Xuan? He has already unlocked the password and knows that we¡¯re the ones who did this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is his attitude towards helping the Shan Corporation.¡±


    It took Tang Xia a long time to recover from the phone call. ¡°His tone on the phone was not to discuss with us at all. He was just here to inform us. He wanted to tell us that if we don¡¯t do as he asks, we¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±


    Then, Tang Xia slowly looked at Yun Yan, who was also at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only one person had the chance to unlock the password you set? What¡¯s going on now? At the most critical moment of the development of the matter, there was actually a mistake. This had a good opening but a bad ending. In the end, it actually failed.¡±


    Perhaps the three of them would never have dreamed that Zhou Xuan was the only person who had a chance. Moreover, even if Zhou Xuan did not make a move, Shan Yue would still be able to find out the final direction. It could only be said that Tang Xia was still too naive.

 Chapter 382 - 382 Building a Good Relationship

    382 Building a Good Rtionship


    In the end, Yun Yan could not be med for everything. If she knew that she was facing the first and second on the hacker rankings, no matter how much money she was given, she would not have the guts to cooperate with the Tang Corporation.


    Yun Yan¡¯s confidence was thwarted, and her eyes became empty. ¡°In theory, only one person can break our n, but who would have thought that there were so many experts in the Zhou Corporation? I didn¡¯t lose for nothing when facing such an opponent. I can only say that my skills are not good enough. I can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already been exposed, we should think about how to escape.¡± Tang Xia, who had regained his rationality, carefully thought about Zhou Xuan¡¯s words and continued, ¡°Although there¡¯s no reason to admit it, the best choice now is to listen to Zhou Xuan. If we don¡¯t do as he says, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll receive a summons from the court.¡±


    Faced with Tang Xia¡¯s words, even if Tang Li was extremely unwilling, the current situation was beyond her control. Once someone from the Tang family was imprisoned, it would announce the fall of Tang Corporation. Tang Xia did not dare to gamble with Tang Corporation¡¯s future.


    Tang Xia covered his face with one hand. There was not much time left for him to consider. Once Shan Yue found out, there would be no room for negotiation.


    Under many factors, Tang Xia gritted his teeth and made a final decision. ¡°Go public with everything and return all the money to the investor¡¯s ount. rify that this matter has nothing to do with the Shan Corporation, but don¡¯t mention anything about the Tang Corporation. The n has already failed. If we throw ourselves into it again, we¡¯ll really be going for wool anding home shorn.¡±


    Tang Li looked at Tang Xia unwillingly, but she had no better solution now.


    ¡°Hurry up and do as I say,¡± Tang Xia emphasized. ¡°This is the only way to save Tang Corporation. If we¡¯re anyter, something will happen to us.¡±


    Under Tang Xia¡¯s urging, Tang Li could only reluctantly announce the truth in the name of the overseaspany.


    At the same time, Chang Ling also heard the news from He Sheng and was furious.


    ¡°Damn it, Tang Xia and her father can¡¯t beat President Shan head-on, so they can only y these shameful tricks behind her back like rats. Watch how I deal with them and teach them a lesson.¡±


    At this moment, He Sheng stopped Chang Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. President Zhou has already said that I¡¯m only in charge of informing you about this. As for the Tang Corporation, you don¡¯t have to worry. President Zhou will settle it himself.¡±


    As soon as He Sheng finished speaking, someone came in from the door and leaned over to Chang Ling¡¯s ear. ¡°That overseaspany came out to make a statement, rifying that the Shan Corporation has nothing to do with them. They even returned all the money invested by the people of Federal City.¡±


    After hearing this, Chang Ling waved his hand and dismissed the people beside him. Then, he turned back to He Sheng.


    ¡°On behalf of the Shan Corporation, I thank President Zhou first. Our President Shan doesn¡¯t know about this because she can¡¯t receive the news now. It¡¯s all thanks to President Zhou¡¯s help.¡±


    Chang Ling cupped his fists and ced them in front of his chest. ¡°Not only did President Zhou find out the truth of this matter, but he also helped us solve the subsequent problems. When President Shan¡¯spetition ends, I¡¯ll definitely report these things to her truthfully.¡±


    ¡°Our twopanies have to work together for a long time in the future. It¡¯s inevitable that one of us will encounter trouble in the future, so it¡¯s only right for us to help each other.¡± He Sheng smiled very friendly. ¡°President Shan and President Zhou are so close, so as assistants, we naturally have to build a good rtionship. Besides, you were the one who led the team to save us in Pang Vige. I won¡¯t forget this for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past anymore.¡± Chang Ling patted He Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I hope ourpanies can develop better and better in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Then, the two of them chatted casually before He Sheng left the Shan Corporation.


    The problems outside the venue had been resolved by Zhou Xuan, and thepetition in the venue had just reached its climax.


    As the horns around them sounded, it announced the end of the semi-finals.


    As everyone knew, the preliminary and semi-finals were just appetizers for the national universitypetition, and the most exciting thing was undoubtedly the finals.

 Chapter 383 - 383 Lin Xiao Disappeared

    383 Lin Xiao Disappeared


    The scoreboard was also announced on the big screen in the middle of the venue.


    First ce: Ruoshui University, second ce: Capital University.


    ¡°Looks like the situation this year is really the same asst year. The two sides in the finals are still Ruoshui University versus Capital University.¡±


    The host walked out from backstage again. He raised his head and stuck out his chest as he raised the microphone. ¡°Last year, Capital University won first ce by a slight margin. I wonder if Ruoshui University will win the championship this year or if Capital University will continue to win. Let¡¯s take a half-hour break and look forward to the final segment together.¡±


    Just as everyone was rejoicing that even if the chemistry team lost and could still stabilize their position as second ce, no one realized that the pir of the mathematics team, Lin Xiao, had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Some students are still debating the type of questions for this year¡¯s finals, fantasizing that Lin Xiao will defeat Ruo Ting on stage again and add another crown to Capital University. But the reality is often the opposite of what people think.


    The intermission time passed quickly. As mathematics was thest event of thepetition, the other students began to prepare to go on stage.


    Before mathematics, what people were most concerned about was thepetition of the chemistry team. This was because the members of the chemistry team had already lost to their opponents in the semi-finals. If they could not make up for their mistakes in the finals, the gap between Capital University and Ruoshui University would widen until they could not catch up.


    Winning and losing in all the previous subjects were nned. When it was time for chemistry, Luo Xing slowly stood up and took a few deep breaths. After all, the pressure on him could be imagined in front of everyone.


    Moreover, as the leader of the National Chemistry Team of the Capital University, Luo Xing could only win thispetition. He was not only carrying the hope of the entire chemistry team, but also the hope of all the students of the Capital University.


    At this moment, the sharp Shan Yue realized that something was wrong. During the semi-finals, Lin Xiao said that he was not feeling well and went out. Half an hour of intermission had passed. Now, the finals are starting one after another. Almost an hour had passed, but Lin Xiao was still nowhere to be seen.


    She immediately had a bad feeling. She patted the person beside her and asked, ¡°Student, have you seen Senior Lin Xiao just now? I have something to ask him.¡±


    The ssmate shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Senior Lin either, but you don¡¯t have to worry. He must have something else to deal with first. It¡¯s the Mathematics team¡¯s turn topete in a while. Senior will definitelye back before thepetition. If it¡¯s not urgent for you to look for him, just wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Although she said that, Shan Yue was still a little worried. She left the venue and went to the back of the resting area. She roughly looked around and did not find any clues. After she walked around the school¡¯s lounge, she still did not see Lin Xiao. Shan Yue could not help but feel suspicious.


    Just as Shan Yue was wondering what to do, she suddenly found a note on her locker. There were only three simple words on it: Go for it.


    From the handwriting, it was written by Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao knew that only Shan Yue hadmunicated with him when he left. If he did not go back for a long time, Shan Yue would definitelye out to look for him, so he left a note on Shan Yue¡¯s cab in advance.


    Shan Yue was a little puzzled. Who would he cheer for? Was it to encourage himself, or¡­


    The sudden thought in her mind surprised Shan Yue. She immediately went to look for the teacher in charge of the Mathematics Department, but even the teacher had never seen Lin Xiao.


    For a moment, Shan Yue didn¡¯t know what to do. Another location came to mind. The cell phone depository. In order to prevent confusion, every phone was pasted with its name.


    When Shan Yue arrived at the table where her phone was, she realized that the phone that should have been ced beside her phone had disappeared, and that phone happened to belong to Lin Xiao.

 Chapter 384 - 384 Waiting for Death

    384 Waiting for Death


    Shan Yue reached for her phone and called Lin Xiao to ask why he had suddenly left and why he had left her a note.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the phone administrator here. Do you want to use your phone?¡± Suddenly, a voice behind her stopped her.


    Shan Yue nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to call my ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Then please tell me your faculty and name. Ourpetition has a hard rule. Once the participating students use their phones, they have to register. After registering, you can take back your phone. Of course, you will also lose your qualifications to participate.¡±


    !!


    After knowing the rules, Shan Yue took the registration board from the administrator¡¯s hand. Lin Xiao¡¯s name was clearly written on it. The registration time was probably when he went to the toilet.


    This meant that Lin Xiao had already left the venue. More importantly, he had given up his qualifications for the finals.


    Shan Yue was confused by what had happened. She returned the registration board to the administrator, thanked him, and returned to the empty lounge. She sat alone on the bench and thought about all of this. Three minutes passed, but Shan Yue still could not figure out why Lin Xiao had taken the initiative to give up his right topete.


    This way, the Capital University, which was alreadygging behind, would lose thest subject.


    At this point, the oue of thepetition became even more confusing.


    Just as Shan Yue was still thinking, a cheer came from the venue. Shan Yue guessed that Luo Xing had won the chemistry teampetition. From the looks of it, there was not much time left. There were still two matches in the middle before it was the Mathematics team¡¯s turn.


    At this moment, Shan Yue could only return to the venue first and think of other ways. As the time of the mathpetition approached, the people in the venue began to notice Lin Xiao¡¯s disappearance.


    When this news spread, everyone instantly became leaderless. They did not know what to do and kept discussing in the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for thepetition. Why isn¡¯t Senior Lin Xiao missing?¡±


    ¡°Without Senior Lin, who canpare to Ruo Ting from Ruoshui University?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to lose this time. Then, the title of the number one university will be given to others.¡±


    ¡ª-


    The atmosphere that was originally happy about the victory of the chemistry team instantly turned into disappointment because of Lin Xiao¡¯s disappearance.


    The teachers were not idle either. All the people who had finished thepetition went to every corner of the venue to look for Lin Xiao. They even knocked on all the doors of the toilet, but they could not find any traces.


    The teacher-in-charge of the math team stopped waiting for death. She asked the other students to continue searching while she found the deputy team leader of the math team.


    ¡°No matter the reason for Lin Xiao¡¯s sudden disappearance, we can¡¯t give up thest match just like that. As the deputy team leader, if you still can¡¯t find Lin Xiao when it¡¯s time for thepetition, you have the responsibility to shoulder this burden and rece him in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°But my ability and knowledge are far inferior to Senior Brother Lin Xiao. Only Senior Brother can defeat Ruo Ting. Even if I go up, I will definitely lose¡­¡± The deputy team leader said.


    ¡°I know your concerns, but you have to remember that you¡¯re here today to represent the Capital University. We¡¯d rather lose standing than forfeit in the most importantpetition.¡±


    The teacher patted his shoulder to encourage him. ¡°Just focus on thepetition and do your best. No matter what the oue is, no one will me you.¡±


    After some thought, the deputy team leader was ready to go on stage.


    This was the first time he had stood on the stage of the finals on behalf of Lin Xiao. It was inevitable that he would be nervous. He encouraged himself over and over again, trying to make his thoughts active and try not to lose so badly.


    After a while, everyone who had been sent out to look for Lin Xiao returned. Not to mention his figure, even Lin Xiao¡¯s belongings in the lounge had disappeared.


    There was obvious anger in the teacher¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lin Xiao? This has never happened before. As the team leader, he actually disappeared before thepetition. After thepetition, I must find him and ask him in person.¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385 Shan Yue’s Performance

    385 Shan Yue¡¯s Performance


    At this moment, Lin Xiao, who no one could find, was leisurely drinking tea in Zhang Huang¡¯s office. The two of them obtained news from the live broadcast of thepetition on television.


    ¡°Principal, I followed your instructions and changed the name of the finals to Shan Yue before I left. However, I¡¯m going to be unlucky this time. I can already imagine them looking for me.¡±


    Lin Xiao sat beside Zhang Huang and looked sideways. ¡°As the team leader, let¡¯s not talk about what the teacher will think. When the studentse back, they won¡¯t criticize me directly on the surface, but they¡¯ll criticize me behind my back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what you¡¯re saying. Just don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle the rest for you.¡± Zhang Huang chuckled and patted Lin Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll exin all of this to everyone when theye back from thepetition. I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re just following my instructions, if there¡¯s anything, they can ask me. No matter what, they can¡¯t me you.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Actually, ming me is a small matter. After all, I¡¯m still their team leader. No matter what, I won¡¯t be affected too much. However, the most important thing is to see Shan Yue¡¯s performance.¡±


    Lin Xiao ced his hand on his chin, and there was a thoughtful expression in his eyes. ¡°If she¡¯s really that anonymous person and can defeat Ruo Ting and win after going on stage, then we¡¯ll all be happy. But if she¡¯s not, and we let her go on stage without telling her in advance, the discussion she¡¯ll have to endure won¡¯t be as simple as she thinks once she loses thepetition.¡±


    At this point, Zhang Huang¡¯s heart wavered a little. He had been trying his best to prove that Shan Yue was the anonymous person on the Inte, but he had forgotten that she was still like his biological granddaughter.


    Just as Lin Xiao had said, if his judgment was wrong and Shan Yue lost thispetition that would determine the oue, all the maliciousments she faced when she returned to school would be caused by him.


    However, at this point, the arrow was already on the bow. Regret was useless. Zhang Huang revealed a benevolent smile. ¡°I only hope my guess is right. Moreover, I believe in Shan Yue. She definitely won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Lin Xiao only nodded slightly to show that he agreed with Zhang Huang. Since things had already developed to this point, what was left for them was to believe in Shan Yue.


    Just as the two of them were talking, the whistle for the end of the penultimatepetition on the television screen sounded. Next was the Mathematics team¡¯spetition.


    The scores of both sides were clearly written on the scoreboard. Capital University was behind Ruoshui University by one point. This meant that the oue of thestpetition would directly determine who the champion would be.


    ¡°Principal, it¡¯s time. It¡¯s almost time for Shan Yue to appear.¡±


    Lin Xiao¡¯s words pulled Zhang Huang back to reality. He sobered up a little and focused all his attention on thepetition.


    In the venue, the host was excited and mobilized the atmosphere. ¡°I believe everyone must be looking forward to the oue of thepetition now. There¡¯s only a difference of one point between the two sides. Then, let¡¯s wait and see who will win theurel wreath in the end!¡±


    In the distance, Ruo Ting slowly stood up. A powerful aura instantly enveloped her entire body, emitting absolute aggressiveness. She looked at the entire venue in the distance, all the way in the direction of the Capital University.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, we have the same opponent in the same venue. You were lucky to beat mest year, but you won¡¯t be so lucky this year.¡±


    Ruo Ting¡¯s lips curled into a perfect arc. ¡°In a year, I¡¯ve given up everything to improve myself. I must defeat you in thepetition to prove that I¡¯m the strongest.¡±


    With that, Ruo Ting walked into thepetition waiting area under the gazes of many people behind her.


    On the Capital University¡¯s side, many people were still surrounding the deputy team leader to cheer him on. Although he was about to go on stage, he still had a lot of timidity and unknown fear in his heart.


    However, for the sake of the school, he still decided to take on this heavy responsibility resolutely.

 Chapter 386 - 386 Spot for the Competition

    386 Spot for the Competition


    Just before thepetition began, a message was sent to everyone through the loudspeaker.


    [The participant in the finals of the Capital University¡¯s Mathematics Team, Lin Xiao, withdrew from thepetition early because he was not feeling well. The spot is changed to the team member from the same group, Shan Yue.]


    As soon as this heavyweight news was broadcast, it instantly stunned everyone present. Almost everyone knew that Lin Xiao had defeated Ruo Ting in the finalsst year, but no one had heard of Shan Yue. To everyone, Shan Yue was almost a stranger.


    The teacher-in-charge and all the students of the Capital University looked surprised. Everyone could not help but open their mouths and widen their eyes. Some even pinched their arms and relied on the pain to tell themselves if this was true.


    !!


    Not to mention them, even Shan Yue¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. At first, she only came here because the Mathematics team had an additional slot. Why had she be a contestant in the finals now?


    Shan Yue suddenly remembered the note Lin Xiao had left for her. It said, ¡°Best of luck.¡± She could now confirm that it was not written for anyone else, but Lin Xiao had specially left it for her.


    This meant that Lin Xiao had been prepared to let her participate in the finals from the beginning. The reason why he went to the bathroom because he felt ufortable was to find a reason for him to leave.


    Coupled with what Lin Xiao had said to her before, Shan Yue was gradually beginning to understand why all of this was happening. However, the current situation did not give her much time to think. Thepetition was imminent.


    The math teacher at the side immediately ran over with an anxious expression. ¡°Why? You¡¯re just a person who¡¯s trying to get a spot. What right do you have to attend the finals? If you can¡¯t even understand the questions when you stand on stage, it¡¯ll really embarrass the Capital University.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should ask me these questions. Aren¡¯t you the ones who reported the spots to thepetition in advance?¡±


    Seeing that she wasing aggressively, Shan Yue did not want to waste her breath. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m representing the Capital University topete now. Are you a teacher or am I a teacher? Isn¡¯t it a little unreasonable toe and question me now?¡±


    ¡°Thepetition was going well. Why did Lin Xiao suddenly disappear?¡± The teacher looked at Shan Yue fiercely. ¡°You must have used some methods to get rid of Lin Xiao and change his name to your own. I really can¡¯t imagine that a student like you would be so vicious at such a young age.¡±


    With that, the teacher did not wait for Shan Yue to exin.She turned her head and called the student behind her over. ¡°Go to the organizingmittee now and exin all the current situation. Then, change the name of the participant to your deputy team leader. I definitely can¡¯t allow this outsider to control our final victory.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I understand, Teacher.¡± Although this kind of job was very offensive, the students did not dare to disobey their teacher¡¯s orders.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re working as a teacher with your imagination. I think you should be more talented at being a scientist. You can imagine things that don¡¯t exist in the world.¡±


    Shan Yue let out a coldugh. ¡°And you¡¯re talking as easily as if you¡¯re farting. As a teacher, you didn¡¯t look for me first when something happened. You hurriedly pushed the me on me. It¡¯s fine if you push the me, but can you find a slightly better reason? Isn¡¯t your exnation too far-fetched? Ask anyone present who believes you.¡±


    The teacher became even more exasperated when she heard Shan Yue¡¯s words. Her words were intermittent. ¡°You¡­ You actually dare to speak to me in such a tone. How rude. When you return to school, I¡¯ll definitely tell your dean about your situation. Just wait to be punished by the school.¡±


    ¡°If you were a good teacher, I would naturally respect you. However, for someone like you who only has the title of a teacher, you can only use your identity to suppress others. You will never be respected.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was still very domineering. ¡°I, Shan Yue, have always been amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Who hasn¡¯t been frightened? If you say that, I¡¯ll wait for you to punish me. If you don¡¯te, you might as well take my surname in the future.¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387 Zero Chance

    387 Zero Chance


    ¡°How ridiculous. I really don¡¯t know how you were epted by the school.¡± The teacher pointed at Shan Yue with one hand, and her lips began to tremble. ¡°It¡¯s really a great shame for the school to have a student like you.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯m number one in the country for the college entrance examination. Give me a reason that can convince me. Why can¡¯t I be epted?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s aura was extremely powerful, and the invisible pressure made people unable to breathe. ¡°On the other hand, what right do you have to be a teacher when you frame a student without distinguishing right from wrong? I think it¡¯s a real shame to have a teacher like you at Capital University. You¡¯ll only disappoint the students.¡±


    In fact, Shan Yue¡¯s words had entered the hearts of many students present. More than one person had been misunderstood by the teacher¡¯s preconceived thoughts. However, because of her identity as a teacher, they were unwilling to refute. In the end, they chose to tolerate it.


    !!


    However, with Shan Yue¡¯s temper, it was impossible for her to spoil her.


    Clearly, Shan Yue¡¯s words choked the teacher, making her not know what to say. She had nothing to refute Shan Yue¡¯s perfect score for the college entrance examination, because this was a fact that everyone knew.


    At this moment, the student sent by the teacher to the organizingmittee returned. In order to ease the awkwardness of his situation, the teacher immediately changed the topic. ¡°How is it? Did Shan Yue change the spot privately? Did you change the participating student to the deputy team leader?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I went to ask. They told me that the person who changed the quota was the principal of the Capital University. No one else has the right to change it.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she connected everything that had happened previously and finally understood that this was what Elder Zhang and Lin Xiao had painstakingly arranged for her to be famous in thepetition.


    But if that was the case, why hadn¡¯t he arranged for her to go to the chemistry team but to the math team? A sudden rush of thought made her understand their true intentions.


    For a moment, the teacher who could not ept the truth did not understand what the principal¡¯s intentions were. However, she was only a teacher leading the team and did not have the ability to disobey the principal.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now, Teacher? Didn¡¯t you just point your finger at my nose and say that I changed the name list to show my face?¡± Shan Yue said.


    Facing the name list that Zhang Huang had changed, the teacher still felt that there was something fishy about it, so she did not intend to let Shan Yuepete. She waved her hand and called the deputy team leader behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who¡¯s on that list now. When you go upter, just say that you¡¯re Shan Yue. Anyway, everyone feels that the name Shan Yue is unfamiliar, and no one will have seen her, so no one will suspect you.¡±


    ¡°No, Teacher. It¡¯s obvious that the name Shan Yue belongs to a girl. How can a standard man like me go up?¡± The deputy team leader quickly waved his hand and objected with all his might. ¡°Besides, even if no one knows Shan Yue, there are people in Ruoshui University who know me. No matter how I change my appearance now, they won¡¯t be stupid enough to not see that I¡¯m an imposter.


    Then, he leaned to the teacher¡¯s ear. ¡°The most important thing is that once the organizingmittee finds out that someone is impersonating to participate in thepetition, we will lose our qualifications. That would be equivalent to giving the championship to Ruoshui University. If our school falls behind in such a way, we will really be the joke of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    Hearing the deputy team leader¡¯s words, the teacher immediately calmed down. She also began to regret thinking of impersonating someone because of her impulsiveness.


    Seeing that thepetition was getting closer and closer, as a teacher, she had no choice. After all the methods she thought of did not work, she could only agree to Shan Yue going on stage to participate.


    ¡°I can let youpete. Although I don¡¯t know why the principal changed the name list, you¡¯re the onepeting. No matter how embarrassing your loss is, I won¡¯t take any responsibility.¡±


    However, her anger towards Shan Yue did not dissipate. ¡°On the other hand, as long as you can¡¯t win against your opponent, you will suffer endless criticism and abuse. Unfortunately, the chances of you winning against Ruo Ting are zero. Since you want to be a hero, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being a hero.¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388 Crawling Out

    388 Crawling Out


    Shan Yue was not anxious about these words. There was a hint of mockery on her face. ¡°Now, you¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors. Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself before you worry about me? Look at the gazes of the students behind you.¡±


    The teacher turned around and looked at the pairs of eyes staring at her. They were filled with unfamiliarity, mixed with fear and distance. Only then did she realize that as a teacher, she had to be the backing of the students at all times and mingle with them. She can¡¯t be the object of separation for the students.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue did not stay any longer. She turned around and walked towards thepetition waiting area. She did not expect to meet Gao Hua and Shan Xing at the entrance of the waiting area.


    Without a doubt, Shan Yue could already guess what the other party was prepared to say when she saw the two of them.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Shan Yue? You¡¯re in such a hurry to participate in the finals.¡± Shan Xing leaned into Gao Hua¡¯s arms and smiled evilly. ¡°I heard your name just after listening to the radio. It even scared me. At first, I wondered if there was someone in your school with the same name as you. In order to confirm Shan Yue¡¯s identity, the two of us waited here for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xiao from your school? He was the one who defeated Ruo Ting in the finalsst year. Why isn¡¯t he going on stage? Even if he¡¯s not feeling well, he should send someone else. No matter what, you can¡¯t let a chemistry student participate in the mathpetition, right?¡±


    After Shan Xing finished speaking, Gao Hua added, ¡°I knew it. Other than Lin Xiao, there¡¯s no one else in Capital University. If a little girl like you goes up, wouldn¡¯t you be announcing in advance that you¡¯ve given up on the championship?¡±


    Shan Yue did not have time to waste on them. On this asion, she still knew her priorities. Gao Hua could be taught a lesson at any time. Thepetition was the most important.


    She smiled slightly. ¡°Two pieces of trash who can¡¯t even enter the finals are worthy of talking to me. When you can touch the threshold of the finals,e and embarrass yourself in front of me.¡±


    Gao Hua was very arrogant, his brows filled with disdain. ¡°You have the cheek to say such things. What does the Capital University entering the finals have to do with you? Did you participate in the preliminaries or the semi-finals? Not a single point on the scoreboard belongs to you. How could you use it as your topic of conversation to sneak into the finals?¡±


    Shan Xingughed loudly after hearing this. The two of them echoed each other, which was very infuriating. However, Shan Yue could still maintain a calm mentality without any intention of being disturbed.


    ¡°Young Master Gao is right. I¡¯m indeed not in the preliminary and semi-finals, but you¡¯ll be able to see me in the finals.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was also very calm. ¡°The most important people often stay until thest to appear, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright! Previously, I only knew that you had a sharp tongue. I was short-sighted and couldn¡¯t tell that your bragging skills were also one of the best. Even now, you still haven¡¯t recognized the reality. Lin Xiao isn¡¯t feeling well and can¡¯t participate in thepetition. Without Lin Xiao, no one can defeat Ruo Ting, so your school has long admitted defeat.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s eyebrows were almost raised to the sky. ¡°Do you really think they¡¯re looking for a chemistry student like you topete in mathematics because they believe that you can turn the tables? Then you¡¯re too naive. You¡¯re just a failed scapegoat. It¡¯s convenient for your school to find an excuse to get away with itter.¡±


    Simple verbal attacks could no longer satisfy Gao Hua¡¯spetitive spirit. He looked down on Shan Yue and directly put down his bold words. ¡°If you can defeat Ruo Ting today, I, Gao Hua, will crawl out of this venue with such confidence.¡±


    Hearing Gao Hua dare to say this, Shan Yue smiled knowingly. ¡°No problem. Since Young Master Gao has said so, I¡¯ll wait to see the performance you brought.¡±


    Shan Xing took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Shan Yue, look at what you¡¯ve be. Gao Hua can even say something like crawling out so easily. It¡¯s enough to prove that you¡¯re unsightly in his heart.¡±


    ¡°No matter what image I have in his heart, it has nothing to do with me. Who does he think he is? Why should I care what he thinks of me?¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389 Incompetent Person

    389 Ipetent Person


    Shan Yue¡¯s words revealed an unstoppable dominance. ¡°And you, someone who even has to buy a spot from a university. If Gao Hua didn¡¯t have some status to bring you in, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to stand in front of me today.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shan Xing began to grit her teeth. She stepped forward slightly and already had the urge to attack.


    At this moment, Gao Hua, who had maintained his rationality behind her, stopped her. ¡°Xingxing, let¡¯s not argue with someone like her who brags about herself.¡±


    Gao Hua was full of mockery. ¡°When thepetition startster, there will be a time when she embarrasses herself. At that time, we didn¡¯t even have tough at her. Everyone in the venue will treat her as a clown.¡±


    With that, Gao Hua pulled Shan Xing¡¯s hand and returned to his seat. Before he left, he gave Shan Yue a thought-provoking look.


    Shan Yue also entered the waiting area to prepare for the uingpetition.


    In fact, it was no wonder that Gao Hua spoke so arrogantly. Ruo Ting was a very famous figure in the mathematics world of high schools in the country. With the help of her grandfather, she had already achieved a lot at a young age.


    She had only lost to Lin Xiao in mathematics. This was also the reason why she had studied hard for a year to take revenge on Lin Xiao. A true expert would not allow herself to be defeated by others.


    On the other hand, Gao Hua had fought Ruo Ting three times, but he lost more and more miserably. This really showed him Ruo Ting¡¯s terrifying talent in mathematics.


    With just this, no one who knew mathematics would believe that Shan Yue, who studied chemistry, could defeat Ruo Ting on the stage of the finals. That was a huge joke.


    However, there were always exceptions. This was indeed impossible for others. However, if this happened to Shan Yue, all the impossible would be possible.


    Gao Hua hugged Shan Xing and returned to his seat. He was prepared to record the entire process of Shan Yue losing to Ruo Ting and post it onler to let her be mocked.


    At this moment, his mind was filled with the anticipation of watching Shan Yue make a fool of herself. Hepletely forgot about the promise he had just made. In his opinion, it was impossible for Shan Yue to defeat Ruo Ting, but fate always liked to tease people, and Gao Hua was no exception.


    Shan Yue, who had already entered the waiting area, saw her opponent, Ruo Ting, for the first time. A faint fragrance assaulted her nose. Ruo Ting¡¯s long white dress gave off an ethereal feeling. Her entire body seemed to be wrapped in a hazy atmosphere, and her temperament was very unique.


    However, what Shan Yue did not expect was that Ruo Ting did not even look her in the eye. Her disdainful attitude and actions had already clearly indicated everything.


    Perhaps only Lin Xiao could make Ruo Ting think highly of him. Ruo Ting maintained a disdainful attitude towards others. Compared to other experts, Ruo Ting was too focused on herself.


    Just as the two of them were waiting, Shan Yue thought that the two of them would not interact much. Suddenly, a cold voice came from Ruo Ting¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you that Shan Yue from the Capital University?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Yue had never liked such a person who was unconvinced of anyone and was very arrogant. Hence, she was unwilling to speak much and gave a very short answer.


    Ruo Ting raised her head slightly and sized up Shan Yue. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xiao from your school? Shouldn¡¯t he be fighting in the finals? Why did he send someone like you, whom I¡¯ve never heard of, topete?¡±


    Shan Yue did not answer Ruo Ting¡¯s question. Instead, she looked away after ncing at her and chose to remain silent. However, Shan Yue¡¯s actions made Ruo Ting unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you deaf? You should know the most basic manners. I didn¡¯t expect Capital University to not only send a weak person, but also a rude person.¡±


    With Ruo Ting¡¯s arrogant personality, she thought that the reason Shan Yue did this waspletely disrespectful to her.


    Then, she walked straight to Shan Yue, her eyes revealing a strange expression. ¡°Let me ask you again. What happened to Lin Xiao? Why can¡¯t he participate in thepetition because he¡¯s not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 390 - 390 Embarrassing Loss

    390 Embarrassing Loss


    Shan Yue looked straight into Ruo Ting¡¯s eyes. In terms of aura, Shan Yue had never been afraid of anyone. ¡°I often hear from others that you¡¯re a very smart person, but now I really don¡¯t know if I should say that you¡¯re smart or stupid. The loudspeaker was just broadcasted, and you yourself said that he¡¯s not feeling well. You even asked me why Lin Xiao didn¡¯te to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. Although you¡¯re not famous, you have a bad temper. After all this time, you¡¯re arguing with me?¡± Ruo Ting frowned slightly. ¡°Could it be that Lin Xiao is afraid and feels that it¡¯s too embarrassing to lose to me in the finals, so he casually found an excuse and found you to deal with thepetition?¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Ruo Ting in confusion. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Miss Ruo Ting said such things. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you defeated Lin Xiaost year. You¡¯re clearly the loser, but your tone is still so arrogant. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t winst year. If you won, wouldn¡¯t you be in heaven?¡±


    ¡°If Lin Xiao had stood in front of me today and said this, I would have epted it. At least he had really defeated me. How dare you, a person who reced someone else¡¯s spot, speak like this? I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage.¡±


    !!


    For a moment, Ruo Ting was at a loss for words, but she also vividly disyed her strength. ¡°Besides, I only lost to Lin Xiao by a slight disadvantagest year. It doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m much weaker than him. Now, I¡¯ve worked hard for a year to surpass him. I didn¡¯t expect my opponent this time to not be him.¡±


    ¡°My mouth is on my person. Why should Miss Ruo Ting care about what I said? Your jurisdiction is wider than the Pacific Ocean. Nowadays, many people only look at the results and not the process.¡±


    A mocking smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°You can exin to me that you lost to Lin Xiao by a slight disadvantage. Can you exin to everyone? How many people will listen to you? They will only remember that you lost to Lin Xiao.¡±


    Ruo Ting¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. ¡°That¡¯s why I came this year to defeat Lin Xiao and prove myself.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance this year.¡± A cold smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°Losing to Senior Lin Xiao will be the regret and history of your entire university life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ruo Ting was not affected by Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Since Lin Xiao didn¡¯te, you¡¯re also representing the Capital University. It¡¯s the same if I win. The final champion will definitely be our Ruoshui University.¡±


    At this moment, thepetition was about to begin. Shan Yue and Ruo Ting were also about to enter.


    As the lights of the entire venue gathered in the center of the stage, the host shouted powerfully, ¡°Next, let us apud the contestants from both sides for today¡¯s finals. One of them are very familiar to everyone, and there¡¯s also the biggest dark horse this year.¡±


    As the host shouted, Shan Yue and Ruo Ting slowly walked out from different passageways and walked towards thepetition area in the middle of the stage.


    ¡°They are Shan Yue from the Capital University and Ruo Ting from Ruoshui University.¡±


    The host looked around and raised the microphone high. ¡°Now, everyone can clearly see the results on the big screen. As long as Contestant Ruo Ting wins or maintains her standard, the champion of this National High School Competition will be Ruoshui University. On the contrary, if Contestant Ruo Ting loses thepetition, the champion will still be the Capital University.¡±


    Before thepetition began, many people began to guess Shan Yue¡¯s identity. Now that Shan Yue was standing in thepetition¡¯s position, the discussions on the field overwhelmed her like a flood.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this person called Shan Yue before? Could it be that my information is too limited?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention you, I¡¯ve never seen her either. Shouldn¡¯t the contestant from Capital University be Lin Xiao? Why did he send such a person?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person is she? How could she bepared with Ruo Ting to fight for the championship? It¡¯s already our ancestors¡¯ blessings that she didn¡¯t lose too embarrassingly.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 391 - 391 Dilemma

    391 Dilemma


    At this moment, Shan Xing and Gao Hua were not idle. They had spread the news that Shan Yue was a student from the chemistry department of the Capital University. Now that she hade to participate in the finals of the mathematics team, she had clearly given up on thepetition for the championship.


    The news spread like wildfire. Soon, it spread among the different schools. Moreover, after word of mouth, it became more and more ridiculous.


    No one present was optimistic about Shan Yue. Whether it was Gao Hua and Shan Xing, Shan Yue¡¯s opponent, Ruo Ting, or even the teacher-in-charge and the students who came to thepetition, they had long lost all hope for Shan Yue.


    However, there would always be an opposite side to everything. Since there were people who did not believe Shan Yue, there would definitely be people who believed her. For example, Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao, who had faith in her from the beginning to the end, and Zhou Xuan, who was silently paying attention to the progress of thepetition in the ward.


    !!


    After Shan Yue and Ruo Ting stood in front of the stage and were ready, the sound of thepetition opening could be heard.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ve made everyone wait for a long time. Thest match to decide the oue will begin now!¡±


    As soon as the host finished speaking, the four questions for thispetition appeared on the screen in front of both sides. Each question had 25 points and a perfect score of 100 points. The winner would have the highest score.


    The moment the test questions were announced, everyone below the stage stopped their noise and discussion and began to look at the four questions carefully. This was one of the few opportunities to see the national test questions. No one wanted to miss it.


    Especially the math students, they could not help but think that if they were standing on the stage on behalf of the school now, they could answer a few questions correctly with their current strength.


    On the stage, Ruo Ting vividly portrayed the sentence of every minute counts. The moment she saw the question, she immediately picked up the pen on the table. The tip of the pen danced with her fingers, and the draft paper was quickly filled with traces of calction.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue had no intention of writing at all. She did not even pick it up. She just looked at the question in front of her silently, as if she had entered a trance and was not disturbed by the outside world at all.


    She began to hesitate, not knowing what to choose next. In an instant, she fell into a dilemma.


    ording to Zhang Huang¡¯s original n, there would definitely be four-star difficulty questions in the Mathematics Team. Shan Yue, who was known as a ¡°math genius¡±, could naturally tell the difficulty of these four questions at a nce. The first three questions were three stars, and thest question was four stars.


    She was just a student studying chemistry. If she could solve the first three questions, it would be shocking news to everyone. After that, she could barely find a reason to muddle through.


    However, if Ruo Ting also solved the first three questions, the two sides would reach a draw. This way, Capital University would still fall behind by one point. In the end, the champion would still be Ruoshui University.


    But if she solved all four questions, it would obviously be illogical.


    A student who was not a mathematics major could actually solve the final four-star question. Anyone would be suspicious of this matter. No one would believe that she knew nothing about mathematics, and her actions would directly reveal her identity.


    Only now did Shan Yuepletely understand why Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao had spent so much effort. It was to prove that she was the ¡°math genius¡± online during the summer vacation.


    However, if she gave up on this finals, Lin Xiao would definitely be affected. Not only that, but the Capital University would also lose all its reputation.


    As for Gao Hua, Shan Xing, and even the teacher, they would only be even more arrogant.


    Everyone would think that Capital University really had no sessor and send a chemistry student to deal with thepetition.


    For a moment, Shan Yue could not find a way to win thepetition and hide her identity.


    Shan Yue thought about it. Actually, the title of a math genius was not something that had to be hidden. Just as her heart began to waver, another bad thing appeared in her mind.


    If she admitted that she was the ¡°math genius¡± just like that, Zhou Xuan would immediately know that the world¡¯s number one hacker, ¡°Zero¡±, was the same person. After all, she had fought Zhou Xuan before and had even seen his green jade ring on the camera.

 Chapter 392 - 392 Scorn

    392 Scorn


    Even though Shan Yue could vaguely guess that Zhou Xuan was the second-ranked ¡°King¡± from theirst exchange, Shan Yue was not sure if Zhou Xuan would keep his mouth shut and keep this secret once he knew her identity.


    Time passed minute by minute. Ruo Ting had obviouslypleted the first question and started to prepare the second.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue still did not even pick up her pen.


    Gao Hua announced without any fear, ¡°I told you that Shan Yue is a piece of trash. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that Ruo Ting will definitely win thispetition. What right does an outsider like her have topete with Ruo Ting? Look at her standing stupidly on the stage. She probably can¡¯t even understand the questions. She chose to stand for enough time before giving up.¡±


    At first, the surrounding people did not believe it. They felt that it was impossible for Capital University to send such a person topete for no reason. She must have something extraordinary to be chosen.


    However, Shan Yue¡¯s performance made everyone change their original thoughts. They became disdainful and lost all their original expectations.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°When did Capital University be such a perfunctory school? It wasn¡¯t like thisst year.¡±


    Someone immediately replied teasingly, ¡°Of course. That¡¯s becausest year, they had Lin Xiao holding down the fort. This year, Lin Xiao won¡¯t be able to go on stage. Naturally, there won¡¯t be anyone at Capital University.¡±


    In an instant, Capital University became the school at the center of the storm. The students lowered their heads and did not dare to look into the eyes of the students of other schools. It was as if the word shame was written on their faces. They would be seen by others the moment they looked up.


    ¡°I told you that Shan Yue was not worthy of recing the Capital University. You still don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    The teacher sat in the middle of the many students and lowered her head like the other students. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the principal is thinking. Even if Lin Xiao is not feeling well, logically speaking, he should let the deputy team leader go up. Even if he loses, it won¡¯t be as embarrassing as now. If Shan Yue from the Chemistry Department goes up, I really won¡¯t have the face to meet other teachers in the future. I even feel ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Students, you¡¯re really wrong about me. Even if I might have some preconceived thoughts sometimes and wrongly me all of us, no matter what, I am doing this for the good of the students and for each of us.¡±


    The deputy team leader also chimed in, ¡°For someone like Shan Yue, it was really not wrong for Teacher to say her. Letting her go up will only embarrass the school, causing all of us to ept the disdainful gazes of the surrounding people.¡±


    More and more strange gazes came, making the students feel that the teacher was the right party. But it was toote to regret now. It could only be said that the fate of the Capital University was in Shan Yue¡¯s hands at this moment.


    At this moment, Ruo Ting had clearly begun the third question. Many people were amazed by her speed of solving the questions and even called her the number one mathematical goddess in Federal City.


    Mockingughter surged towards Shan Yue from all directions like a mountain flood. The other students of Ruoshui University had already begun to celebrate in advance that they were about to get first ce.


    ¡°Your sister is only so-so. At first, I thought she was a ruthless person based on her words and skills. Now I know that she¡¯s just a paper person with a powerful mouth.¡±


    Gao Huaughed and mocked Shan Yue. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t have any strength at all. She still wants to watch me perform and crawl out. I really hope she finds a mirror to see if she¡¯s worthy. She doesn¡¯t even blink when she brags. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I told you long ago that she only knows how to bully her family. If anything really happens, she¡¯s nothing. Thispetition is the best proof.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°You overestimated yourself. If you don¡¯t have the strength, why do you have to pretend to be very powerful? You revealed your true colors the moment you went on stage. Half the time of thepetition has passed, and you haven¡¯t even picked up your pen. You¡¯re clearly admitting defeat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not worth wasting time on such a clown. This year¡¯s finals are really boring. The difference in strength is too great. There¡¯s no suspense at all.¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393 Standing Behind You

    393 Standing Behind You


    Gao Hua crossed his legs and ced a hand on Shan Xing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Making a fool of her in thepetition is only the first step. Just this alone is too easy on her. It¡¯s not enough to vent the hatred in her heart. I¡¯ve already asked Wei Long to meet after thepetition. He¡¯s the boss of the Capital University. I want Shan Yue to lose her reputation and no longer have the capital to be arrogant.¡±


    Shan Xing leaned against Gao Hua. ¡°You¡¯re still the best to me. You¡¯re focused on helping me think of how to deal with Shan Yue. I knew that following you would definitely not let me suffer.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my baby. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well?¡±


    Now, it was not only Gao Hua and Shan Xing who looked down on Shan Yue. Even Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao, who were watching the live broadcast in the office, had doubts about their thoughts.


    !!


    ¡°Principal, is it really fine for us to do this?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that half the time has passed. Shan Yue didn¡¯t even answer a single question. Even if she¡¯s a math genius, it¡¯s toote for her to do it now.¡±


    Zhang Huang shook his head at a loss. ¡°The current situation haspletely exceeded my expectations. I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. Perhaps I was wrong from the beginning. How can the person who has already rejected my invitation be a student of our school?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯ve already taken this step, we have to trust Shan Yue to the end.¡± Lin Xiao saw that Zhang Huang¡¯s mood had also be very low, so heforted him. ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t ended, and Shan Yue hasn¡¯t lost. We have a chance. No one knows what will happen next.¡±


    Zhang Huang covered his face with one hand. ¡°I hope things can go as you say.¡±


    The live broadcast gave Ruo Ting¡¯s perspective. They could clearly see that she had alreadypleted the third question. In other words, as long as she could solve thest question, thepetition would really be over.


    No one had any other expectations for thispetition. They thought that the champion was already set in stone and that it was impossible for there to be any reversals.


    Even Ruo Ting began to slow down her pace of doing the questions. She smiled slightly. ¡°Shan Yue, weren¡¯t you quite arrogant in the waiting area just now? Why can¡¯t you even hold a pen now? You can¡¯t understand what the questions are saying, right?¡±


    With that, Ruo Ting did not care how Shan Yue reacted. It did not matter if she replied or not, because she knew that the champion of thispetition was already hers.


    However, when Ruo Ting saw the fourth question, she instinctively frowned. Then, many students realized that the fourth question was not the prescribed three-star question difficulty at all. The knowledge involved had long exceeded the scope of university.


    Even the teacher muttered, ¡°This year¡¯s organizingmittee is really ruthless. They¡¯re using a four-star difficulty question as the finale for a national universitypetition. If Ruo Ting can even solve this question, she¡¯ll be qualified topete overseas.¡±


    Soon, Ruo Ting reacted. It seemed that thispetition was not only to determine the final champion, but also to use this opportunity to select talents. Then, she would have to work hard.


    Immediately after, she isted herself from all the interference from the outside world and devoted herself to thest question.


    Now, there were only five minutes left for Shan Yue. What Lin Xiao had told her began to appear in her mind. ¡°The principal¡¯s lifelong wish is to let the Capital University maintain its title as the number one university in the Federation.¡±


    For the sake of Elder Zhang¡¯s wish, Shan Yue was not worried about the leak of her title as a ¡°math genius¡± at all, because this matter had be irrelevant.


    The only thing Shan Yue cared about was her identity as the number one on the hacker rankings. This was a secret that no one in the world knew, but once it was leaked, who knew how much trouble she would cause.


    The time on the big screen was decreasing bit by bit, leaving little time for Shan Yue to think. Due to the difference in performance between the two sides, no one thought that Shan Yue had a chance to turn the tables. They had even begun to pack up and prepare to leave the venue.


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded.


    ¡°President Shan, all the best. No matter what, he will stand behind you!¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394 Unexpected Surprise

    Chapter 394 Unexpected Surprise


    Everyone looked over in unison. They did not understand which fool wanted to cheer for Shan Yue, who was bound to lose, when the situation was already so obvious. Wasn¡¯t that asking for humiliation?


    Shan Yue, who was interrupted in her thoughts, also turned around and realized that the person who had cheered for her was He Sheng, who was standing on the sidelines. Beside him was Chang Ling.


    After He Sheng shouted, Chang Ling repeated his words.


    Although many strange gazes fell on them because of their out of ce words, the two of them did not care at all, nor did they care what others thought of them. After all, chicks would never understand the thoughts of eagles, and it was the same for narrow-minded people.


    Hearing He Sheng¡¯s words, Shan Yue instantly understood everything.


    He Sheng had been specially sent by Zhou Xuan to send her a message. The intelligent Shan Yue could easily tell what he meant.


    Although Shan Yue did not know if Zhou Xuan had suspected her beforehand, the ¡°he¡± He Sheng was talking about was definitely Zhou Xuan. Since he was already determined to stand on her side, she had nothing to worry about.


    There were only two minutes left in thepetition. This situation was a dead end for anyone, but Shan Yue did not show any signs of panic. She even looked a little smug.


    Even though the venue was filled with mockery towards He Sheng and Chang Ling, the two of them were focused. They did not take others¡¯ mockery seriously at all and focused on their jobs.


    Shan Yue smiled at the two of them and turned her head back.


    In an instant, the gaze in her eyes became especially firm. There was no other emotion mixed in, only a desire for victory.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, dering her initiative. ¡°Senior Ruo Ting, are you prepared to ept your failure next?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, am I ready for failure?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s sudden words stunned Ruo Ting for a moment. ¡°Shan Yue, is your brain damaged? Can¡¯t you recognize reality now? A person who didn¡¯t write a single word on the paper dares to provoke the person who finished three questions. You¡¯re really fearless.¡±


    ¡°I told you I would win.¡± The pressure emitted by Shan Yue directly overshadowed Ruo Ting. ¡°I¡¯ve always kept my word. I definitely won¡¯t go back on my word, including this time.¡±


    When Ruo Ting heard this, she looked at the timer in front of her. There were only thirty seconds left. She simply put down her pen and stopped doing thest question. She just looked at Shan Yue quietly.


    ¡°Then please show me what you mean by doing what you say. I have to remind you that you only have 30 seconds left.¡±


    Ruo Ting almost wrote the words arrogant and domineering on her face. ¡°I¡¯m very curious how you¡¯re going to defeat me in thirty seconds. After these thirty seconds, let¡¯s see how you can still be stubborn.¡±


    Shan Yue stared into Ruo Ting¡¯s eyes and picked up the pen beside her. Without writing any words on the draft paper, she began to fill in the answers on the paper.


    Ruo Ting couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw this scene. ¡°Is this yourst trick? Are you thinking that you lost too badly, so you randomly guessed a few numbers? You want to beat me with a few random answers? Your thoughts are really even na?veer than a three-year-old child.¡±


    On the other hand, Shan Yue¡¯s face was very calm. In the face of Ruo Ting¡¯s constant sarcasm, she only pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Senior Ruo Ting, don¡¯t be anxious. The surprise you didn¡¯t expect is yet toe.¡±


    Not only could Ruo Ting see Shan Yue¡¯s action, but it would definitely attract the attention of others. Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, look. That person called Shan Yue has actually started to write.¡±


    ¡°So what if she starts writing? There are only dozens of seconds left.¡±


    The others rolled their eyes with disdain. ¡°Ruo Ting spent all her time but didn¡¯t finish these four questions. Who does Shan Yue think she is? She only started writing at thest moment of thepetition. Why is she pretending to be an expert?¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395 Skills Exhausted

    Chapter 395 Skills Exhausted


    Someone immediately echoed, ¡°I think she¡¯s at her wits¡¯ end. That¡¯s why she casually drew two strokes to leave a mark on the paper. In the end, she won¡¯t hand in a nk paper and be theughing stock of the entire Federation City.¡±


    At the same time, Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao also noticed this. However, looking at the remaining time, this could not dispel the existing anxiety in their hearts.


    At the same time, it made the two of them wonder why Shan Yue had to wait until thepetition was about to end before writing. What was her purpose? Or was she worried?


    In thest few seconds before thepetition ended, the host came to the front of the stage. ¡°Three, two, one. I now announce that this year¡¯s National High School Competition is over. Please stand back. We will have professionals judge their results and announce the final winner on the spot.¡±


    Shan Yue and Ruo Ting looked at each other onest time and walked to the empty venue at the side with smiles.


    Everyone was highly confident in the answers they handed over. Perhaps this was the confidence of the strong. Then, a math professor walked up with the answers to the test questions.


    He first identified himself and walked to the two papers. He picked up the paper on his right and looked at it first. This paper belonged to Ruo Ting.


    The tense atmosphere on the scene reached its peak at this moment. Many onlookers were even more excited than Shan Yue and Ruo Ting.


    The venue was surprisingly quiet at this moment. Everyone held their breaths, not even daring to breathe loudly. They were afraid that if they were distracted, they would miss some important plot.


    The teachers and students of Ruoshui University were especially obvious because the results of thispetition were rted to whether they could snatch the title of the number one university in the Federation from the hands of the Capital University.


    Some students even stood up from their seats and ran to the edge of the fence of the venue. They craned their necks and stuck their heads out, just so that they could know the oue of thepetition sooner.


    The math professor held Ruo Ting¡¯s paper in one hand and the answer in the other. His head kept moving between the two papers to judge the correctness of the answer. The expression on his face changed from time to time, but in the end, he smiled in relief.


    After a round of examination, the professor put down Ruo Ting¡¯s paper and stroked his white beard as he turned to all the students. ¡°Ruo Ting¡¯s score in the finals this time is 75 points. It¡¯s already a very perfect score. This is because there are some questions set in thest question of this exam. It¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t answer them.¡±


    Hearing this news, the entire venue erupted with thunderous apuse. The students of Ruoshui University hugged each other excitedly and had already begun to celebrate their school winning the championship in advance.


    Someone in the audience also began to ask softly, ¡°Ruoshui scored 75 points on this paper. ording to the professor, she¡¯s already very outstanding. Let¡¯s guess how many points that Shan Yue can get.¡±


    Someone immediately responded, ¡°I think her standard is only 25 points. It can¡¯t be more than that. Any more and it will break my understanding.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five points. You think too highly of her. I think she¡¯s a zero.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s also a zero. There¡¯s only about thirty seconds left before thepetition starts. What else could it be if not a zero?¡±


    ¡ª-


    However, this was all just everyone¡¯s guess. The real oue had to wait for the professor to announce it. He slowly picked up the paper on his left and carefully considered it.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao looked at Zhang Huang beside him. ¡°Principal, even if I participate in the finals this time, I can only solve the first three questions in this period of time. The fourth question is far beyond the scope. It¡¯s impossible for me to solve it in such a short period of time. Therefore, I can only fight Ruo Ting to a draw at most. I can¡¯t keep the championship. Even if Shan Yue loses, you can¡¯t me her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we think, but others might not think so. No matter how you exin it, we still lost.¡± Zhang Huang shook his head. ¡°And the person who went up topete is Shan Yue, so she has to ept the criticism of public opinion 100%. However, we don¡¯t have to be happy because we¡¯re a unit. Everyone can¡¯t escape responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, there¡¯s no doubt that Capital University will definitely lose.¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396 Unbelievable

    Chapter 396 Unbelievable


    Lin Xiao was slightly depressed. Although he was unwilling to ept this reality, the truth was right in front of him. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for Shan Yue to defeat Ruo Ting. As the leader of the Mathematics team, it¡¯s my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. A loss doesn¡¯t mean anything. We¡¯ll just win it back next year.¡± Zhang Huang smiled and encouraged him. ¡°Besides, I was the one who came up with this idea. You¡¯re just doing as I say. With me, the principal, around, it¡¯s not your ce to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°But after all¡­¡± Lin Xiao was about to say something when Zhang Huang reached out and stopped him.¡± Alright, this matter is settled. You don¡¯t have to say anything more. You¡¯re still young. There will be many opportunities in the future. ¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s tone was very firm, revealing an irresistible force that gave people an invisible pressure. ¡°The future society is the world of you young people. Just from this matter, I know that you will definitely have results in the future.¡±


    Lin Xiao lowered his head slightly and silently remembered all the teachings Zhang Huang had said to him as his motivation for his future.


    Someone at the scene could not help butin, ¡°Why does it take so long for the teacher to look at Shan Yue¡¯s paper? Is there a need to look at a paper with zero marks so seriously?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. No matter how many marks there are, it¡¯s still a paper. Don¡¯t tell me you want to question the professor?¡±


    However, the expression on the professor¡¯s face was clearly different from before. If Ruo Ting¡¯s paper showed that he cherished good seedlings, then Shan Yue¡¯s paper showed that he was surprised.


    His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he carefullypared the answers. After repeated confirmations, an incredulous look appeared on the professor¡¯s face.


    The professor put down the paper in his hand shakily. Even his lips began to tremble slightly. ¡°Now, I announce that Shan Yue¡¯s final results are¡­¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the professor finally shouted the number, ¡°100 points!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene exploded. The reality in front of them was the opposite of what they had imagined. Everyone¡¯s face showed disbelief. Some even began to suspect that the organizingmittee was deliberately biased towards the Capital University.


    However, the most unwilling person was still the students of Ruoshui University. The championship was already close at hand, but they watched it fall into the hands of others. No matter who it was, they could not ept this fact.


    On the stage, Ruo Ting was the first to react. She did not believe that Shan Yue could score full marks in thest 30 seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. I request to personally check Student Shan Yue¡¯s paper.¡± Ruo Ting shouted from the stage, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a person who studies chemistry can solve a four-star question in mathematics. It¡¯s simply a fantasy.¡±


    Faced with such words, the professor¡¯s eyes immediately became serious. ¡°Then are you doubting my fairness? For so many years, I¡¯ve always been the final judge. What reason do I have to protect Shan Yue?¡±


    ¡°No, Teacher. I don¡¯t have any doubts about you.¡±


    Ruo Ting did not dare to be rash in front of the professor in front of her. ¡°Everyone knows that I have extremely high requirements for mathematics. I just want to see Shan Yue¡¯s paper with my own eyes. Even if I lose, I have to make myself lose clearly.¡±


    Just as the professor was still hesitating and not knowing what to choose, Shan Yue, who was standing at the side, spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Professor. If Senior Ruoting wants to see it, let her see it. Winning is winning, losing is losing. It won¡¯t change this oue just because she saw the paper. A truly powerful person doesn¡¯t care about this at all.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s confident speech was highly regarded by many teachers. Even the professor in front of her understood why Zhang Huang had requested to increase the difficulty of the test questions in advance. It was because Shan Yue did have the ability.


    Since Shan Yue had agreed to the other party¡¯s request, the professor did not hesitate anymore. He took the initiative to give up the seat in front of him, indicating that Ruo Ting coulde over.

 Chapter 397 - 397 Clown

    Chapter 397 Clown


    Obviously, the audience could not ept the fact that Shan Yue had scored full marks. Even someone as strong as Lin Xiao or Ruo Ting did not dare to say that they could solve a four-star difficulty question. Shan Yue, who had never been thought highly of, had actually solved it.


    However, there was nothing they could do now. They could only wait for Ruo Ting to check Shan Yue¡¯s paper and find some clues. Otherwise, Capital University would win again.


    Now, all hope was ced on Ruo Ting. She looked at Shan Yue¡¯s paper. The answers to the first three questions were really the same as what she had written. Even thest question that she had not answered was the same as the correct answer.


    After seeing it with her own eyes, she finally believed that Shan Yue had indeed won thispetition.


    At the same time, Ruo Ting could not help but exim in her heart at Shan Yue¡¯s strength. It turned out that she had been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. She could evene up with the final answer without needing to do any calctions.


    In fact, it was not that Ruo Ting was too weak. Her mathematics strength had long surpassed her peers. It was just that Shan Yue, her opponent, was too strong.


    It seemed that Shan Yue had been standing, giving others the illusion that she could not even understand the questions. In fact, while Shan Yue was weighing the pros and cons, she had already seen these questions.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s ability, who had once been paid more than a million yuan to solve a question, how could this merepetition, the so-called four-star final question, stump her?


    Shan Yue did not even need to use the calctions on the draft paper. After understanding the question type, she simply sorted out the rough process of doing the questions. She only needed to rely on mental calctions to obtain the final correct answer.


    Perhaps this was the difference between the truly strong and the weak. All the changes on the field were in Shan Yue¡¯s n, but the students as spectators could only see the appearance she disyed.


    After understanding everything, Ruo Ting asked herself again and again. Could a year of hard work still not catch up to someone else¡¯s talent? Then what was the meaning of her perseverance?


    She put down Shan Yue¡¯s paper and became very depressed. She slowly lowered her head. ¡°Professor, I¡¯ve finished checking. I¡¯ve indeed lost. I have nothing to say about my skills being inferior.¡±


    Instantly, everyone was shocked. This was the first time they had heard the insufferably arrogant Ruo Ting say such words personally. It meant that she admired Shan Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    Only now did the others understand that Shan Yue¡¯s strength was far from what she appeared to be. Her short-sighted self was the clown. At this point, Shan Yue¡¯s reputation waspletely known in all the universities in the country.


    The teacher sitting on the stage was clearly unwilling to see this scene. If Shan Yue won, it would prove that all her previous words were wrong.


    There were already whispers around her. Needless to say, they were all discussing her. Even though Capital University had won, she wanted to find a hole to hide in rather than sit here embarrassingly.


    The lights on the stage suddenly went out, and the surroundings darkened. All the light surrounded the center of the stage. Shan Yue and Ruo Ting stood side by side on the stage.


    The professor took the microphone from the host¡¯s hand and said in a low and solemn voice, ¡°After everyone¡¯s hard work in the morning, the National High School Competition is finallying to an end. No matter what results the school everyone represents, I believe every one of you will be the pride of the school. Don¡¯t be disappointed. Regroup. There¡¯s still a chance next year.¡±


    Then, the professor slowly walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Next, I announce that the winner of this National High School Competition is¡­¡±


    ¡°Capital University!¡±


    In an instant, warm apuse came from all directions. Even the students of Ruoshui University sent their most sincere congrattions. This constant apuse not only contained congrattions to the Capital University, but also many people¡¯s apologies to Shan Yue.


    Zhang Huang, who was about to give up, was about to get up and turn off the television when he heard the ending speech and the final champion.


    His agitated hands no longer listened to him. He dropped the remote control on the sofa. ¡°Lin Xiao,e over quickly. Did you hear that just now? The final champion is the Capital University. Does this mean¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Principal.¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398 Smiled

    398 Smiled


    There was obvious excitement in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a one-point difference between the two schools. Shan Yue must have won. If she didn¡¯t win, it wouldn¡¯t have been us. This also proves that your idea is right. Shan Yue is that anonymous math genius.¡±


    ¡°Hard work really pays off. After so much effort, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s face was filled with a smile. ¡°I knew I believed in my intuition. I also believed in Shan Yue. Now, the matter that has troubled us for so long has finally been resolved. It can be considered to have resolved a problem in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Principal, do you think Shan Yue is different from ordinary people?¡±


    Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to analyze the situation. ¡°First, she entered the Capital University with a perfect score in the college entrance examination. Then, she scored full marks again in the selection test of the Chemistry Olympiad team. This time, she even obtained the correct answer in just thirty seconds for the national universitypetition. This can no longer be exined by the word genius.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll be surprised, but you have to know that you¡¯ve forgotten something. Shan Yue¡¯s medical skills are also top-notch.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s eyes curved slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Ever since Zhou Xuan, our school might have been the second gift from the heavens. Her talent is far beyond the three things she has already shown. I believe that as long as she is given enough time to grow, she will be an all-rounded talent.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter what, this is still great news.¡±


    Lin Xiao¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°Shan Yue led the Capital University to victory at the critical moment. When shees back, no one will have any objections to our arrangement this time, let alone look down on her.¡±


    During the award ceremony, the students of the Capital University swarmed forward and surrounded Shan Yue in the middle to celebrate the Capital University¡¯s sessive championship.


    The mathematics teacher, who felt embarrassed, also struggled endlessly in her heart. In the end, she chose to take the initiative to find Shan Yue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was really blinded at the critical moment of thepetition, so I said those words. I have my difficulties, but since you¡¯ve already won, I have the responsibility to apologize to you.¡±


    Shan Yue did not expect the teacher to take the initiative to lower her head. Coupled with the persuasion of the students beside her, Shan Yue forgave her generously. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Teacher. I can understand you. After all, it was indeed the best choice for the deputy team leader to go up.¡±


    ¡°In front of you and all the students, I promise everyone that I will correct myself in the future and never misunderstand anyone again.¡± The teacher¡¯s words were very firm, representing her confidence in making a change. ¡°I will definitely be a teacher who gets along with everyone and is respected and loved by everyone.¡±


    An auspicious atmosphere filled the air and spread around the entire Capital University, making everyone happy.


    As thepetition ended, the students who had celebrated left the venue with the main group. Shan Yue happened to see Gao Hua and Shan Xing, who were about to go downstairs, in the stands. Gao Hua¡¯s promise immediately appeared in her mind.


    Shan Yue muttered softly, ¡°Fortunately, I bumped into you here. Otherwise, I would have forgotten about this. How can I let you escape such a good opportunity to perform in front of everyone?¡±


    With that, Shan Yue immediately called out to Chang Ling, who was behind her. She turned to his ear and pointed at Gao Hua with one hand. ¡°Leave that man behind. If the woman beside him stops you, you can settle it yourself. However, that man must not be allowed to leave this venue.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I¡¯ll bring him to you in a while.¡±


    At this moment, a celebration banner had already been raised on the campus of the Capital University. There were even people specially used to praise Shan Yue. Her deeds had even spread on the school website.


    Tang Hui and Xu Lu, who had been watching the live broadcast on their phones, mocked Shan Yue¡¯s ugly behavior to the people in the dormitory the entire time. Especially Xu Lu, who was humiliated on the Inte. She looked at Shan Yue, who was standing, stunned, in front of the question board, and grinned.

 Chapter 399 - 399: Fame and Fortune

    Chapter 399: Fame and Fortune


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the final results were announced, the smiles on the two of them stopped abruptly. They, who could not understand mathematics, naturally could not understand what had happened at the scene. It was unexpected that the oue had reversed so quickly.


    The two of them were so angry that they threw their phones on the bed and were no longer in the mood to continue watching.


    Xu Lu had originally thought that she would not be able to deal with Shan Yue and use the opportunity of thepetition to embarrass her in front of the country. In the end, things really went against her wishes. She did not make a fool of herself and instead made her famous in front of the country.


    However, in the end, this matter still affected Xu Lu. The matter of Capital University winning the championship had already covered up the limelight of her video and sessfully diverted people¡¯s attention. There were no longer so many people who cared who Xu Lu was.


    Therefore, even if she did not seed in embarrassing Shan Yue, Xu Lu was still very happy. Tang Hui was different. Everything that happened had no positive impact on her.


    Due to the current situation, Shan Yue had nimbly dodged all the recent asions where she had the chance to humiliate Shan Yue. Tang Hui could only give up for the time being and find another opportunity in the future.


    At the same time, most of the students in the stands had already left. Shan Yue also asked the other teachers and students of the Capital University to take the car back first.


    She and He Sheng sat in the stands closest to the door. As they waited for Chang Ling to return, they chatted.


    ¡°I really have to congratte President Shan. It¡¯s indeed a joyous day to gain both fame and fortune.¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°This is only your first year of university. Not only have you already been epted by the Chemistry Olympiad team, but you¡¯ve also disyed your mathematical talent on the national stage in one go. Your achievements in the future can¡¯t be underestimated, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before you expand your ambitions.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How can it be both fame and fortune? Assistant He, it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words. It¡¯s natural that I won thispetition today and gained fame. Then where does this fortunee from?¡±


    Shan Yue turned her head sideways, her deep eyes seeming to be able to see into one¡¯s heart. ¡°Or did something new happen in the federal city while I waspeting?¡±


    ¡°President Shan is really a smart person. It¡¯s easy to talk to you. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said clearly. You can understand the meaning.¡±


    He Sheng deliberately took a detour and did not say it directly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. The matter has been resolved very well. There¡¯s no loss. As for what it is, you¡¯ll know when Chang Linges and asks him.¡±


    ¡°Why has Assistant He be so strict with his words? As expected, after following Zhou Xuan for so long, even your attitude is bing more and more like him.¡± Shan Yue joked, ¡°Or did Zhou Xuan teach you these words? Did you just repeat his words? If you really can¡¯t take it anymore, you can follow me. I¡¯m not as strict as Zhou Xuan.¡±


    He Sheng quickly smiled and waved his hand. ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re really joking. I¡¯m grateful for President Zhou¡¯s trust. I¡¯ve been by President Zhou¡¯s side since I started working. I¡¯ve gotten to my current position step by step. As long as President Zhou doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be by President Zhou¡¯s side for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan treats you so well. What can you learn from him that can make you so loyal?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s seemingly casual question was both testing He Sheng¡¯s reaction speed and already setting a trap for him, waiting for him to take the bait.


    ¡°If I follow President Zhou, I can see the difference in his words and actions. His insight and decisive decision-making are far inferior to mine. After all, President Zhou is known as the role model of the younger generation in Federal City.¡± He Sheng was about to continue. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Even my¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, he felt that something was wrong. He immediately swallowed his words and stopped himself from making a mistake.


    ¡°As expected of President Shan. A few casual words won¡¯t stop you from getting information out of me.¡± He Sheng was still rejoicing. ¡°It seems that I have to be careful when I speak to you in the future. Otherwise, if I follow your words, I¡¯ll inadvertently reveal some secrets..¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: Confirmed Identification

    Chapter 400: Confirmed Identification


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. As expected of someone close to Zhou Xuan. Assistant He¡¯s reaction speed is already very good. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything even after saying it.¡±


    A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°However, Assistant He still underestimated me too much. Even so, I can guess what you wanted to say just now.¡±


    He Sheng obviously did not believe what he was seeing. He did not think that anyone could read his mind. ¡°Since President Shan has said so, I¡¯m willing to listen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Even your hacking skills were taught to you by Zhou Xuan. If I¡¯m not wrong, Assistant He¡¯s words should have something to do with this.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue said this, He Sheng was instantly stunned. He could not imagine that Shan Yue could guess exactly what he had wanted to say.


    Now, he finally understood why Zhou Xuan treated Shan Yuepletely differently from others. It was because the two of them were good at reading people¡¯s expressions and thoughts.


    Although He Sheng, who had reacted, tried his best to hide his abnormality just now and try to bluff his way through, it was clearly impossible in front of Shan Yue.


    As long as there was the slightest change in his expression, it would be urately captured by Shan Yue¡¯s agile eyes. Through He Sheng¡¯s reaction to this sentence, Shan Yue was really certain that Zhou Xuan¡¯s identity on the hacker rankings was ¡°King¡±, who was in second ce.


    Now, both of them knew the other party¡¯s ranking on the hacker rankings. No matter what, she would not be in a passive situation. This was the most basic thing a powerhouse had to do.


    ¡°President Shan, you must be joking. I¡¯m just an ordinary assistant beside President Zhou. I¡¯m usually in charge of helping President Zhou deal with matters. How can hackers have anything to do with me?¡±


    He Sheng was trying his best to hide the ws he had revealed. ¡°You think too highly of me. You gave me a skill that I didn¡¯t even know about for no reason. If I were a hacker, I would be smiling in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Assistant He, it¡¯s been so long. You should know what kind of person I am. Since I¡¯ve already said it, it proves that I¡¯mpletely confident. You don¡¯t have to hide it anymore.¡±


    Shan Yue was amused by He Sheng¡¯s exnation. ¡°Both of us know very well whether this is true or not. I won¡¯t say what you said to me.¡±


    Just as He Sheng was about to exin something, he happened to see Chang Ling and two bodyguards return with Gao Hua and Shan Xing in the distance. They sessfully diverted Shan Yue¡¯s attention.


    After hesitating for a while, He Sheng decided to quickly skip this topic. It was not unreasonable to say too much. With his ability, if he continued to talk, Shan Yue would find some clues from his words if he was not careful. That would really be trouble.


    He Sheng was silent for a moment. When they approached, the focus would no longer be on him.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what are you doing? These people surrounded me the moment they arrived and took my phone. They said that their boss wanted to see me and refused to let me go. They even wanted to attack me. How inexplicable!¡±


    As expected, when Gao Hua saw that the person waiting for him was Shan Yue, he immediately raised his head and shouted, ¡°I thought who their boss was. How dare he be so arrogant to me? So it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me. Why?¡±


    Shan Yue slowly stood up and looked at the two people in front of her. ¡°Did I disappoint Young Master Gao, or do you have a guilty conscience and deliberately hide because you don¡¯t dare toe and see me?¡±


    When Shan Xing, who was behind Gao Hua, saw that the other party was Shan Yue, she immediately became bold. ¡°How dare you call yourself a boss? Shan Yue, how much money did you spend to hire these people? They look quite professional.¡±


    Then, Shan Xing looked at the bodyguards in front of her with disdain written all over her face. ¡°How much money did Shan Yue give you to cooperate with her in such a show? I¡¯ll double or even triple it. Isn¡¯t it just to see who gives the highest? Come and act with me now..¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Looking for the Wrong Person

    Chapter 401: Looking for the Wrong Person


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing this, Chang Ling could not help but sneer. His life had been saved by Ye Ying. He would only listen to Ye Ying and Shan Yue¡¯smands in this life. How could he be bribed with money?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We¡¯re all President Shan¡¯s private bodyguards. Not to mention that you¡¯re giving us twice or three times the amount, even if you give us ten times or a hundred times the amount, we won¡¯t follow you.¡±


    But Shan Yue was here after all. Out of politeness, Chang Ling was still very polite. ¡°Besides, you probably don¡¯t have the financial strength to quote that price. So you¡¯re talking to the wrong person.¡±


    Although Shan Xing did not have the strength to offer this price, at least Gao Hua was beside her. No matter how much she lost, she could not lose in terms of aura.


    She grabbed Gao Hua¡¯s hand and put on a condescending attitude. ¡°You¡¯re really looking down on us. My boyfriend is from the Gao family in Federal City. Do you know what the Gao family means? What price can¡¯t we offer?¡±


    However, Shan Xing did not know that the Gao family was not even ranked in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. The Shan Corporation did not even care about the Tang Corporation, let alone that the Gao family was attached to the Tang family.


    Chang Ling only smiled and did not make any unnecessary expressions or movements. ¡°Not to mention the Gao family, even if the Tang familyes today, they still can¡¯t afford to pay. Let me advise you not to have such thoughts. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Seeing that she could suffer at the hands of a few small bodyguards, Shan Xing turned to Shan Yue and let them know that she was not trash on the ground. Whoever wanted to kick her could kick her.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I didn¡¯t expect these people you found to be so loyal. Even the bodyguards are much better than you. Look at yourself.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s lips were clearly mocking. ¡°The family raised you since you were young. Now, you don¡¯t know how to repay the family¡¯s kindness and even go against the family in every way. I don¡¯t know what to say about you. You¡¯re really an ungrateful wolf.¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s mouth widened slightly in surprise. ¡°At the very least, I¡¯ll send money to my family every month. I even paid for your university fees. If I¡¯m still called ungrateful after paying so much, you should have been expelled from the family long ago, right?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You¡¯re a wild child born from a mother who doesn¡¯t dote on you. Mom¡¯s heart aches for me, so she doesn¡¯t let me earn money. It¡¯s much better to be with someone like you who earns money by selling her body.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s words became more and more vicious. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a bastard like you not toe home. There¡¯s no ce for you in the family to begin with. You¡¯d better be outside for the rest of your life. Our family doesn¡¯t wee stinky bitches who seduce men.¡±


    With that, Shan Xing crossed her arms and raised her head, pretending to be insufferably arrogant. She looked down at Shan Yue as if she had already stepped on her, and she was already standing at the highest point of morality.


    Shan Yue knew Shan Xing¡¯s unreasonability better than anyone, so she was not prepared to continue wasting her breath.


    Seeing this, Shan Xing thought that Shan Yue was afraid and began to be even worse. Her words were like a machine gun that went on and on.


    Looking at the very noisy Shan Xing in front of her, Shan Yue did not have such a good temper to endure. She gave Chang Ling a look, and Chang Ling immediately understood the meaning in her gaze.


    He nodded slightly and silently walked to Shan Xing¡¯s side. He smiled maliciously. ¡°Forgive me for offending you.¡±


    Shan Xing was stunned by this sudden sentence. She did not understand why the person in front of her would suddenly say this. However, it did not matter because what was about to happen would soon make her understand.


    Just as Shan Xing was still looking puzzled, Chang Ling¡¯s hand had already pped her face with a bang. Shan Xing could not react at all. When she regained her senses, there was already a faint burning pain on her face..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Helping You Remember

    Chapter 402: Helping You Remember


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Her eyes widened, and she instinctively covered her face with her hands. The marks at the corners of her eyes were already very obvious, and tears were about to fall. She looked aggrieved. If it were a stranger, his heart would definitely ache.


    As Shan Xing¡¯s boyfriend, how could Gao Hua tolerate his girlfriend being bullied like this? At this moment, he needed to show his manly side and make her admire him even more.


    Therefore, the moment Shan Xing was hit, Gao Hua clenched his fists and was about to fight Chang Ling. However, he did not expect to die before he could make a move. Before he could make a move, he was directly controlled by the two people behind him, making him unable to move.


    Instead, Shan Xing, who had been beaten up, immediately became obedient. She knew very well that the current situation was disadvantageous to them. No matter how much they struggled, it would only provoke Shan Yue¡¯s temper and make them suffer additional physical pain. If they wanted revenge, they could only wait for Shan Yue to be alone. At that time, she would definitely make the other party pay for the humiliation she had suffered over the years.


    Therefore, Shan Xing covered her face and stood at the side, showing apletely different state from before. She did notin, nor did she have her previous arrogant attitude.


    On the other hand, Gao Hua could not stand it anymore. He said boldly, ¡°Shan Yue, just you wait. How dare you p my girlfriend today. Don¡¯t let me find an opportunity. When the timees, I¡¯ll p you ten times to repay you.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to say harsh words? He¡¯ll say the same thing if I call a child over now. Besides, I¡¯ve already warned Shan Xing a long time ago. Who would have thought that she would be so forgetful?¡±


    The confidence in Shan Yue¡¯s bones made her fearless. ¡°You can teach me a lesson, but before that, let¡¯s see your current situation. You¡¯re under my control. What right do you have to shout at me here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you really dare to touch me.¡± At this moment, Gao Hua was still holding on. ¡°There are surveince cameras here. If anything happens to me today, the Gao family will definitely know. They won¡¯t let you off. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, they will definitely make you pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Taking ten thousand steps back, if I wanted to touch you, do you think you still have the right to stand here and talk to me? Besides, even if I touch you, there¡¯s no need for me to escape. Do you really think the Gao family can protect you? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    Shan Yue looked carefree and said the most heartbreaking words in her most rxed state. ¡°I originally asked them to invite you over for one thing. I didn¡¯t expect your girlfriend to speak so arrogantly the moment she came up. She can only me herself for being beaten up. However, I didn¡¯t invite her. I think she followed you here herself. You have to discipline her well.¡±


    The remaining rationality calmed Gao Hua down. Although he wanted to continue fighting Shan Yue to the death, the current situation no longer allowed him to do so.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to aim at the most important question. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do. Why did you ask someone to bring me here? It can¡¯t be just to lecture me on these principles, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We can finally get to the point.¡± Shan Yue slowly walked up to Gao Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you, Young Master Gao, are standing here now?¡±


    At this moment, Gao Hua still wanted to pretend to be stupid to get away with it, but the person he was facing was Shan Yue. ¡°Your words are really interesting. You were the one who forced someone to bring me here. You didn¡¯t say anything aftering here. Then why do I know?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Young Master Gao is indeed a nobleman who forgets things. Since you¡¯ve forgotten what you said before thepetition, do you want me to help you recall?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°But if I say it, things won¡¯t be as simple as they were. When the timees, don¡¯t regret it again and cry.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You¡¯re underestimating me too much. If a man like me can cry in front of you, I¡¯ll be a grandson..¡±

 Chapter 403 - 403: Fulfilling the Promise

    Chapter 403: Fulfilling the Promise


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Hua was not afraid at all, as if he had really not said anything before thepetition. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. What did I say before thepetition that made you spend so much effort to hire someone to look for me?¡±


    ¡°Who said that he would crawl out of this venue after I beat Ruo Ting in the national university finals? At that time, Shan Xing, who was beside you, even said that you looked down on me and dared to say such bold words.¡±


    Shan Yue saw that Gao Hua was clearly a ssic example of not crying until he saw the coffin. ¡°ording to the current situation, I don¡¯t know if you can think highly of me, but you must regret what you said.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Gao Hua deliberately pretended not to know. He now thought that the stupidest method was usually the most effective. He wanted to pretend to be stupid and brush himself off.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t remember saying anything like that before the game. I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯ve never been one to boast.¡±


    Gao Hua even thought that his acting skills were superb. He even made physical movements. ¡°Such arrogant words are too out of character for me. Could it be that you remembered wrongly, or that you misunderstood me when someone else said it?¡±


    Gao Hua pretended to be innocent, making Shan Yueugh.


    She shook her head helplessly. ¡°It seems that Young Master Gao doesn¡¯t have any other skills. You¡¯re really stubborn. Coupled with your emotional performance, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if I really misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a free-speech society. I¡¯m just saying what I want to say. It¡¯s been a principle since ancient times to catch thieves with stolen goods and catch them in bed. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that.¡±


    Gao Hua liked it when others couldn¡¯t stand him and couldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. Firstly, there¡¯s no witnesses, and secondly, there¡¯s no physical evidence. Do you really think I¡¯m a pushover? Do I look like someone who can be easily bullied?¡±


    Shan Yue stood quietly in ce and watched Gao Hua¡¯s self-deception. Her face did not change at all and gradually began to be serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want me to take out evidence? No problem, I can give it to you.¡± As she spoke, Shan Yue reached into her pocket and took out her phone. She yed a recording clearly, circling everyone¡¯s cars.


    ¡°If you can defeat Ruo Ting today, I, Gao Hua, will crawl out of this venue with such confidence.¡± It was very obvious that Gao Hua did not even have thest chance to defend himself. The recording directly admitted his name.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Gao Hua covered his mouth with one hand and almost wrote the words ¡°unbelievable¡± on his face. ¡°During thepetition, it was a clear order not to bring phones into the venue. They have to be ced at the door. How did you record what I said?¡±


    After thinking for two seconds, Gao Hua instantly understood. ¡°You must have secretly brought a second phone in. I was wondering how you could beat Ruo Ting in the finals. You must have used some high-tech product to cheat. Otherwise, how could you have the chance to win the championship? I¡¯ll expose you to the organizingmittee now and ask for a rematch.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s sudden wave of actions made Shan Yue not know whether tough or cry. He was probably the only one with such a ridiculous imagination.


    ¡°No problem. Just report it and get someone to check on me. There are detectors at the entrance of the venue. During thepetition, signal jammers will be activated to prevent anyone from cheating.¡±


    Shan Yue, who was upright and not afraid of shadows, was naturally not afraid of these so-called reports and inspections. ¡°ording to you, if I can sessfully cheat, all these set up by the organizingmittee will be just decorations. They won¡¯t be of any use at all.¡±


    ¡°Who knows how you avoided those machines?¡± Gao Hua knew the strictness of the venue and lost the confidence to speak.


    ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re a rich young master. Why don¡¯t you have anymon sense? Who said that only phones can record?¡± Shan Yue mocked unscrupulously, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. I¡¯ve already shown you the evidence you wanted.. May I ask Young Master Gao, can you start fulfilling your promise now?¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404: Just Joking

    Chapter 404: Just Joking


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Hua knew that he couldn¡¯t muddle through by pretending to be stupid. His eyes wandered around, praying that someone coulde out and save the situation.


    However, this was clearly impossible. No one could stop what Shan Yue wanted to do.


    Gao Hua, who was really helpless, saw that there were many people on the other side and could only temporarily avoid attention. He began to joke, ¡°Shan Yue, look at you. I was just joking with you. I didn¡¯t expect you to take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Joking? Have you forgotten what you just said again and are preparing to be a grandson?¡± Shan Yue giggled. ¡°This is because I won, so you change your words and say that you¡¯re joking. But once I lose, your face will be stuck in the air.¡±


    Gao Hua lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°How can that be? I said that I¡¯m not that arrogant. As the saying goes, leave a way out so that we can meet in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense to me. Shan Xing¡¯s vulgarity has already deeply shown me what it means to be heartless. How good can a heartless thing¡¯s boyfriend be?¡±


    Although Shan Yue did not show anything on her face, her tone was clearly serious. ¡°Besides, I just said that if you admit it, you can just crawl out. But you insist that I produce the evidence. So this is another matter.¡±


    She took a step forward. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just in case youin that I bullied you in the end. There¡¯s no one in the venue now, so you won¡¯t be embarrassed. Just crawl around this venue. After you crawl, I¡¯ll immediately give you your phone and let you leave.¡±


    Shan Xing, who was still standing behind Gao Hua and covering her face, saw that Gao Hua could not even protect himself and chose to endure it. She did not dare to say anything else.


    On the other hand, Gao Hua was different. He had already tolerated enough. He had grown up under the love of the family and had never suffered such grievances. Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s pressure, Gao Hua finally exploded.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve already given you enough face by speaking nicely to you just now. I¡¯ll only say good things once. Don¡¯t be so shameless here. If you really make me anxious, I¡¯ll make you cry and kneel down to beg me.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s irritable temper immediately piqued Shan Yue¡¯s interest. She liked such arrogant people. The more arrogant Gao Hua was now, the worse the oue would be.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. Apologize to me now and send me out personally. I can still forgive you mercifully.¡±


    Looking at Gao Hua¡¯s domineering attitude, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Shan Yue was the one being controlled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be careful when you walk at night in the future? Don¡¯t not even know how you died.¡±


    ¡°If you had such an attitude earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said so much nonsense to you. You almost made me pity you by acting so soft and weak.¡± Shan Yue smiled maliciously. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, things will be much easier.¡±


    When Gao Hua heard this and looked at Shan Yue¡¯s reaction, he really thought that his strong reaction had intimidated her. Just as he was still feeling smug, an unexpected voice came.


    ¡°Chang Ling, I¡¯ll leave this person to you this afternoon. That woman can do whatever she wants. As for whether she stays or leaves, you don¡¯t have to care. If Gao Hua doesn¡¯t finish crawling around this venue today, don¡¯t let him walk out of this door standing.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her lips. ¡°Be careful when you make a move. Remember to send him to the hospital in time when it¡¯s over. Let him not worry. We¡¯ll pay for his medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. We know our limits. We guarantee that people won¡¯t even be able to tell that he¡¯s injured.¡± As Chang Ling spoke, he looked at Gao Hua beside him with a malicious gaze.


    A few strands of long hair covered the side of his face. Coupled with a terrifying gaze, Gao Hua couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Shan Yue, who had finished exining everything to her subordinates, was not prepared to stay any longer. Just as she was about to leave, Chang Ling walked up and told her everything that had happened during thepetition.


    This included the Tang Corporation¡¯s scheme to frame thepany and the process of Zhou Xuan saving it..

 Chapter 405 - 405: Loyal

    Chapter 405: Loyal


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    After hearing these words, Shan Yue finally understood why He Sheng had said that she would gain both fame and fortune today. It was because she was not in thepany, so Zhou Xuan helped investigate the truth.


    The Shan Corporation, which should have been responsible for thepensation, was thus exempted from paying. The loss of hundreds of billions of yuan was equivalent to the Shan Corporation¡¯s profits.


    Even without Zhou Xuan¡¯s help, she could have found out the truth about the Tang Corporation¡¯s schemester. However, at that time, she could not receive any news from the outside world. Therefore, Shan Yue remembered Zhou Xuan¡¯s help.


    After knowing everything, Shan Yue left the venue to Chang Ling and the others while she and He Sheng left the venue.


    ¡°President Shan, we¡¯ve already asked yourpany in advance and know that you should be on vacation this afternoon. There¡¯s nothing necessary to be busy with.¡±


    As soon as she left, the Zhou Corporation¡¯s car stopped in front of the two of them. He Sheng walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°So President Zhou specially instructed me to invite you over after thepetition. As President Zhou has just recovered, it¡¯s not convenient for him to appear in front of the public, so I still have to ask you to understand.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou has done a good job of preparing. He invited me over to see after he knew that I had nothing going on, and knew that it wouldn¡¯t waste my time. He felt like a gentleman.¡±


    Shan Yue half-jokingly said, ¡°Actually, I should have gone to see your President Zhou a long time ago, but I felt that a strong person like him, as the face of the young generation in the central city of the Federation, shouldn¡¯t appear outside with his injured face. Therefore, I guessed that he would refuse guests behind closed doors, so I didn¡¯t take the initiative to go to the hospital. I thought that I would see him after he recovered and was discharged.¡±


    ¡°As expected of President Shan. You can guess our President Zhou¡¯s thoughts clearly. Why do I feel that the two of you are like worms in each other¡¯s stomachs? It¡¯s as if your thoughts are connected.¡±


    When He Sheng heard Shan Yue¡¯s analysis, he could not help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°If only everyone had the same thinking as you. Some time ago, there were always some blind people who came to visit with things. President Zhou did not see any of them and rejected them with the excuse that he was not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has different thoughts. Perhaps they visited Zhou Xuan with sincerity. We can¡¯t beat everyone to death,¡± Shan Yue said.


    He Sheng shook his head. ¡°Sigh, President Shan, you don¡¯t know. When these people have nothing to do, they never care about President Zhou. When something happens to him, theye. On the surface, they¡¯re here to visit President Zhou, but in fact, they¡¯re all here for their own interests.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is very normal. This is how society is nowadays. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± As she spoke, Shan Yue got into the car with He Sheng. ¡°Drive. Zhou Xuan will be anxious from waiting.¡±


    While Shan Yue followed He Sheng to the hospital, Chang Ling and Gao Hua were still left in the venue.


    At first, after Gao Hua saw Shan Yue leave, he thought that his chance hade. He tried to bribe Chang Ling and the other two again, but the answer he received was the same as the first time. There was not even a word change.


    ¡°What did Shan Yue give you to make you so loyal to her?¡±


    Gao Hua looked confused. ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone, no one will know what we do. Just name a price. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, I still say the same thing. I advise you not to waste your breath. If you can bribe any of us, I¡¯ll take your surname.¡±


    Chang Ling spoke with confidence because he knew that none of the brothers who came out with Ye Ying would be tempted by money. ¡°You heard what our boss said just now. Why don¡¯t you choose to finish this round today? Otherwise, you can go to the hospital to lie downter. You can choose which result you want.¡±


    On the surface, Gao Hua was relying on his family¡¯s ability to bully others. In fact, when something really happened, he was more unreliable than anyone else.


    The reason why he was still holding on was because Shan Xing was still by his side. He did not want his girlfriend to see his embarrassing side.


    Gao Hua could only think of a way to send Shan Xing away first, threatening to solve the problem in a man¡¯s way. She was a girl, so she shouldn¡¯t watch these bad scenes here..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Keep My Mouth Shut

    Chapter 406: Keep My Mouth Shut


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    At first, Shan Xing was unwilling to be separated from him, but in the end, under Gao Hua¡¯s coaxing and deception, she left the venue alone, leaving only Gao Hua and Chang Ling.


    Instead of lying in the hospital and suffering, Gao Hua would rather crawl around here. Seeing that there was no one else in the venue, he hurriedly began to take action under Chang Ling¡¯s surveince.


    Gao Hua, who was already slightly fat, had a hard time running, let alone crawling. In the end, when he reached the finish line, he was clearly panting.


    When Gao Hua stood up, he realized that Chang Ling and the other two had long disappeared. His phone was at the exit, leaving him alone in the huge venue, at a loss.


    At this moment, Gao Hua had nowhere to vent his anger. In an instant, his hatred for Shan Yue had reached its peak, and he couldn¡¯t wait for her to suffer humiliation. He quickly left this embarrassing ce. After leaving, he immediately called Wei Long, wanting to avenge his previous humiliation.


    Meanwhile, the Zhou family¡¯s car had already arrived at the entrance of the hospital. It had been more than a week since the ident. There were still obvious traces of reporters waiting outside the hospital.


    After Shan Yue disguised herself a little, she entered the hospital with He Sheng. This way, even if she was photographed by the reporters, she would not be recognized directly.


    After all, there were already rumors about the two of them in Federal City under various marketing ounts. Once she was photographed visiting Zhou Xuan, the news would probably be confirmed.


    In fact, He Sheng had also asked Zhou Xuan if he should use the Zhou Corporation¡¯s public rtions power to inform the various news media to suppress the scandal and prevent the matter from escting further and affecting the reputation of both sides.


    However, to He Sheng¡¯s surprise, Zhou Xuan did not agree to his suggestion and let the scandal develop. As Zhou Xuan¡¯s personal assistant, He Sheng had already understood what Zhou Xuan meant from that moment on, so he never mentioned this matter again.


    When the two of them arrived at the door of the ward, He Sheng looked at Zhou Xuan, who was still wearing a hospital gown, had changed into a neat suit and was sitting on a chair in the ward because he wanted to meet Shan Yue, quietly waiting for her to arrive.


    ¡°Looks like President Zhou has recovered quite well. Although you¡¯re in the hospital ward, you still maintain a suit and aputer on the table. Even when you¡¯re injured, you don¡¯t forget to care about thepany¡¯s matters. You¡¯re really a benchmark for the younger generation.¡±


    Since she¡¯s in another ce, Shan Yue¡¯s tone became extremely rxed. She even joked, ¡°But the hospital gown is still on the bed. You wouldn¡¯t have change your clothes just because you were meeting me, right?¡±


    Facing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Zhou Xuan did not answer immediately. Instead, he waved at He Sheng. He Sheng consciously left the room and closed the door.


    ¡°I knew that I¡¯m meeting President Shan, so I changed. It¡¯s inappropriate to wear a hospital gown. It¡¯ll make me look disrespectful to you.¡±


    Now that there were no outsiders in the ward, Zhou Xuan was clearly no longer as cold as before. ¡°Congrattions, President Shan. You contributed greatly to the sessive championships this year. Without you, the championship would have been snatched away by Ruoshui University.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re ttering me. It was purely an ident that 1 won the championship.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows unconsciously. ¡°It should have been Brother Lin Xiao who went on stage. 1 was just a temporary recement.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Both parties clearly knew the ins and outs of the matter, but they still had to pretend and refuse to admit it.


    ¡°President Shan, this is my private ward. There¡¯s only the two of us here. There¡¯s no need to hide anything. The ¡®math genius¡¯ that¡¯s widely spread online this summer is you, right? Otherwise, how can you exin your final perfect score?¡±


    At this point, a trace of light shed in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve long seen through your concerns in thepetition, so I specially arranged for He Sheng to go to the venue to reassure you. I admit that I¡¯m indeed very interested in your identity, but at the same time, I¡¯m also a person who keeps my mouth shut. To be able to sit in today¡¯s position, I know very well what to say and what not to say.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled slightly, her eyes calm. ¡°Then I¡¯m very curious.. What are those that could not be said in President Zhou¡¯s heart?¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407: Proving Her Identity

    Chapter 407: Proving Her Identity


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hide your title as a math genius in the future.¡± Zhou Xuan crossed his legs. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be noticed by the organizingmittee after thepetition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long since stopped caring about what you¡¯re talking about. This little talent for math isn¡¯t an unspeakable secret to begin with, and 1 have no intention of hiding it for the rest of my life.¡± Shan Yue narrowed her eyes. ¡°1 know that President Zhou has long suspected my identity, but you haven¡¯t found any substantial evidence. After this period of time, what new understanding does President Zhou have of me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a new understanding.¡± Zhou Xuan revealed a faint smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if President Shan¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Zhou Xuan pretended to p his thigh. ¡°Look at my memory. I shouldn¡¯t call you Shan Yue now, right? Should I call you ¡°Zero¡±? You¡¯re the number one on the hacker rankings. Am I right? We¡¯ve fought more than once. I remember thest time was before your college entrance examination, right?¡±


    After Zhou Xuan finished speaking, he deliberately ced his hand on his knee and fiddled with the green jade ring in his hand.


    ¡°I know that once it¡¯s proven that I¡¯m the math genius, it also proves that I¡¯m ¡®Zero.¡¯ I thought of that when 1 was in the game, so I didn¡¯t move my pen for almost the entire game until thest thirty seconds.¡±


    Shan Yue was very calm andposed. At the same time, she knew Zhou Xuan¡¯s identity and was not flustered at all. ¡°It¡¯s just that for so many years, no one in the world knows my identity except for the fact that 1 announced my gender myself. From today onwards, 1 hope it will still be like this. I don¡¯t want my identity to appear on the media channels.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. Since I dared to let He Sheng send a message to you, I¡¯ve already expressed my intentions. I definitely won¡¯t reveal a single word about your identity.¡±


    Zhou Xuan patted his chest gently and promised, ¡°But there are two other people who can guess this. One of them is 1 le Sheng. 1 le was the one who fought you in the beginning. However, he has been by my side since he started working. I know him very well. The other person is Old Zhang. He was also at the scene when we fought. But even if he thought of this, he probably won¡¯t tell anyone about it because he treats you as his biological granddaughter.¡±


    However, Zhou Xuan¡¯s words alone could not really reassure her. After all, Shan Yue had already been betrayed by her friend in her previous life. She did not dare to gamble with this life again.


    At the very least, she could not trust everyone ioo%.


    The meticulous Zhou Xuan saw that Shan Yue was silent for a moment and naturally understood what she was worried about. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll discuss with both sides in advance. No one else will know about your identity.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. 1 definitely believe everything President Zhou says. However, after all, humans make mistakes. There will always be idents.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were also very rxed. There was no sign of worry at all. ¡°Once my identity is exposed, the next news to appear on the news will definitely be President Zhou¡¯s identity. 1 think the reporters should still be very interested in these topics.¡±


    ¡°Oh? My identity? Am 1 not just an entrepreneur known by everyone in the central city of the Federation? What other identity can 1 have?¡± Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked. Although Zhou Xuan knew everything, he still showed a puzzled expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what President Shan means. 1 wonder if you can be more detailed.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled but did not speak. Instead, she took a chair and sat opposite Zhou Xuan. ¡°It would be too boring if President Zhou wanted to chat this way. No matter what the reason is, I¡¯ve already generously admitted my identity.¡±


    Shan Yue stared into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Their powerful auras instantly spread throughout the room, oppressing each other without being at a disadvantage. ¡°But President Zhou, you are still hiding your identity from me. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re hiding something from me. As the saying goes, shouldn¡¯t friends be honest with each other? Why has President Zhou changed?¡±


    At this point, Shan Yue was just short of piercing through the window paper. Zhou Xuan knew that he could not hide it anymore. There was no point in pretending to be stupid..

 Chapter 408 - 408: News Headline

    Chapter 408: News Headline


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re number one on the hacker rankings. I¡¯m number two.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said this calmly. If there were people in the hacker world around him, they would definitely be shocked by this sentence. ¡°Any news of our identities will shock the world. Many corporations and families have tried their best to recruit a famous figure on the rankings. The supply simply can¡¯t meet the demand.¡±


    ¡°So, President Zhou, if you want to protect your identity, you have to make sure my identity can¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    Shan Yue pursed her lips and looked at Zhou Xuan with bad intentions. ¡°At that time, 1 won¡¯t be the only one unlucky. Our identities are bound. Once I¡¯m made public, you¡¯ll definitely follow closely behind. 1 don¡¯t want the two of us to make the headlines at the same time.¡±


    Actually, even if Shan Yue did not say this, Zhou Xuan would definitely keep it a secret.


    He is second on the hacker rankings, and the names on the rankings were all code names. Zhou Xuan knew that once his real name was known, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Do 1 look like someone with a big mouth to you, President Shan? Let me tell you this. Anything that I knew, onlyes in through my ears, not out of my mouth.¡±


    Zhou Xuan slowly stood up from his seat and paced back and forth in the room. ¡°Now that we¡¯re done with the first thing, there¡¯s another matter. 1 really have so many questions in my heart. 1 hope President Shan can help me answer them.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you don¡¯t have to tell me. You must be asking about what happened in Pang Vige, right?¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that since she was already here today, only a small part of the reason was to visit. In fact, the most fundamental reason was to answer Zhou Xuan¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With President Shan¡¯s brain, you should have guessed it beforeing here.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded and replied, ¡°After blocking Pang Shuo¡¯s rod, 1 felt dizzy and had no impression of it after that. 1 spent the night in a daze. When 1 woke up the next day, 1 was already lying on the hospital bed. All the treatment had ended.¡±


    Actually, Zhou Xuan was notpletely unfamiliar with what happened that night. When he had just fainted, it was the second time Shan Yue had brought Zhou Xuan into the pit. Subconsciously, he could vaguely sense that someone had been taking care of him and sayingforting words. He knew that only Shan Yue could do this.


    But with Zhou Xuan¡¯s status, how could he say these words at this time? His rtionship with Shan Yue was still only a business partner, so in front of her, he was still a strong businessman.


    ¡°At that time, 1 was the one who brought you to hide. When thepany sent someone to save you, 1 quickly got my subordinates to send you to the hospital. After all, it had already dragged on for a long time. If 1 had gone anyter, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide anything and told him the truth about the situation that night. ¡°The situation at that time did not allow me to think too much. If something happened to you, the entire Federal City would probably be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, 1 asked the attending doctor at that time. When I was sent over, many acupuncture points on my body were pierced with needles. It was these needles that allowed me tost until treatment.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes stared into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes, wanting to see something in them. ¡°1 also asked Elder Zhang not long ago. This is the same method you used to save himst time. Therefore, the reason why I¡¯m still alive is because of your impromptu treatment of me back then.¡±


    Shan Yue did not care much about this matter. Her words were filled with casualness. ¡°At that time, 1 was also very d that 1 had learned a little medicine, it was only right for me to save you. Moreover, you took the hit for me.¡±


    ¡°In any case, as far as this matter is concerned, 1 have to thank you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words suddenly became formal. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my savior. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you cane to me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help.¡±


    ¡°Since President Zhou has said so, 1 won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± Shan Yue didn¡¯t refuse too much and agreed readily. ¡°Help is mutual. I just hope that our future development can reach a higher level.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s onest thing. He Sheng told me what happened after that. At that time, they were surrounded and faced more than a hundred people in front of them..¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Professional Skills

    Chapter 409: Professional Skills


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan threw a meaningful look. ¡°In the end, you came in alone and killed more than 30 people with a small knife. Your ferocious aura frightened the other party so much that they didn¡¯t dare toe forward again. Later, in the face of Pang Shuo¡¯s provocation, you crossed dozens of people in front of him and broke both his arms before returning safely.¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of disbelief shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes.


    If He Sheng hadn¡¯t told him all of this himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Shan Yue could do these things.


    ¡°He Sheng has told you a lot. He really didn¡¯t miss anything.¡±


    Shan Yue did not care about Zhou Xuan¡¯s surprise. Even when he exined the process, her expression did not change at all. ¡°I was often bullied when I was young, so I learned a little self-defense. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy at this time. Actually, I was very afraid at that time. However, I had no choice but to bite the bullet.¡±


    In just a few seconds, Shan Yue had already thought of an answer. She couldn¡¯t say that she had been a killer for more than ten years since she was young. Even if she did, no one would probably believe her. Instead, she would be treated like a fool who was talking nonsense.


    ¡°Really? Why do I feel that President Shan is still hiding something from me?¡±


    Zhou Xuan frowned slightly. ¡°ording to He Sheng, your skills at that time didn¡¯t look like some self-defense skills you learned when you were young at all. You were even more professional than a professional bodyguard. He said that even if he had a ck belt in Taekwondo, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning against you.¡±


    ¡°Assistant He is indeed praising me too much. I¡¯m not as amazing as he says.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand and quickly denied it. ¡°I¡¯m indeed telling the truth. I really didn¡¯t lie to President Zhou. Until now, I¡¯ve also practiced sometimes. I just didn¡¯t expect it to really be useful.¡±


    Zhou Xuan pressed on step by step, exploring deeper. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I hear your family mention this when I sent someone to visit President Shan¡¯s house in the past?¡±


    ¡°I believe President Zhou can tell from some things that 1 don¡¯t get along very well with some people in my family. Therefore, I have some private matters that I won¡¯t tell my family.¡±


    ¡°Since President Shan insists on saying that, 1 won¡¯t ask further.¡± Zhou Xuan was also very tactful and knew his limits. If he couldn¡¯t get an answer, he wouldn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°After all, there¡¯s still a long time in the future. There are still many opportunities.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan said that, the reason given by Shan Yue clearly had no credibility. After today¡¯s conversation, he would definitely look for He Sheng to investigate the truth of this matter again.


    After resolving the doubts in his heart, Zhou Xuan seemed to have been relieved of a burden. His understanding of Shan Yue deepened, and he became more confident.


    The two of them didn¡¯t chat for long. Most of them were concerned talks. On this asion, they definitely wouldn¡¯t involve trivial matters rted to work.


    Suddenly, He Sheng opened the door and interrupted their conversation. ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s almost time. You have a meetingter. Because there are too many important people attending, there¡¯s no way to reject it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded helplessly. He knew that good times always passed quickly, and the time the two of them spent alone today was about to end.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Zhou to specially choose a time when I¡¯m free. In the end, you¡¯re still busy every day. You¡¯re injured, but nothing is dyed. As expected of a role model.¡±


    Shan Yue said jokingly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t dy your work. It just so happens that I have a lot of things to settle. Although thepetition is over, the mess hasn¡¯t been cleaned up.¡±


    Although they were extremely unwilling, the two of them still hurriedly ended this conversation. Watching Shan Yue leave, Zhou Xuan spoke again just as she was about to leave.


    ¡°President Shan, onest question.¡± Zhou Xuan thought for a few seconds and raised his head slightly. His lips parted slightly. ¡°Are you really Shan Yue?¡±


    Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this. ¡°Then what else? I have Shan Yue¡¯s face and was born in Shan Yue¡¯s home.. Who else can I be other than Shan Yue?¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410: Extreme Talent

    Chapter 410: Extreme Talent


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b>Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan wanted to continue asking, but time was tight and he was no longer allowed to do so. Shan Yue¡¯s performance waspletely different from what the people of the poor vige said.


    However, no matter how much he suspected, it was just spection without evidence. It was useless to say anything else. Besides, today was not the best time to talk, so Zhou Xuan swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Zhou Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. 1 can¡¯t express my gratitude for saving my life. 1¡¯11 definitely thank you sincerely after I¡¯m discharged.¡±


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 wait for news from President Zhou.¡± After Shan Yue finished speaking, a smile appeared on her lips. She turned around and left the ward, leaving behind a faint fragrance.


    Seeing that Shan Yue had left the hospital, Zhou Xuan called He Sheng to his side. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing. Even if you visit all the families in the poor vige, you have to get information about Shan Yue. A child born in that kind of ce has been humiliated since she was young. It¡¯s impossible for her to have such a performance today. 1 don¡¯t believe that the person you investigated is the same person as Shan Yue today.¡±


    ¡°But President Zhou, other than President Shan¡¯s house, most of the people nearby have been visited.¡± He Sheng leaned into Zhou Xuan¡¯s ear. ¡°The final oue is just as President Shan¡¯s parents said. There¡¯s not much difference.¡±


    Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Has her parents¡¯ words been verified? It¡¯s also possible that these two people joined forces to lie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been verified. From the beginning, President Shan¡¯s mother stammered. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s unwilling to tell us about the situation at home and wants to deliberately hide something that no one knows.¡±


    He Sheng spoke bluntly and told her the situation in detail. ¡°But President Shan¡¯s father was very straightforward. However, perhaps because of his family status, her father was stopped by her mother halfway through. After that, he started to speak intermittently and didn¡¯t even dare to continue.¡±


    He Sheng deliberately lowered his voice and said again, ¡°I heard from the neighbor that President Shan¡¯s mother was in charge of her family. President Shan used to be very fat and scored double digits in school exams. Therefore, she was often humiliated by her mother and sister at home. Her father and brother didn¡¯t speak much either. It can be said that they stood by and watched.¡±


    ¡°If the situation is really as you investigated, Shan Yue¡¯s family situation is like this. I really can¡¯t imagine how she got to her current position step by step. This is not something ordinary people can do.¡±


    Zhou Xuan frowned. ¡°In the face of so many killers, she saved Zhou Yang and me with her medical skills. She was the number one in the country for the college entrance examination and founded the Shan Corporation. She was admitted in advance for chemistry team and scored full marks for the national mathematics exam. She was not at a disadvantage when fighting a hundred people alone.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you missed one.¡± He Sheng added, ¡°The number one on the hacker rankings, ¡®Zero¡¯, should also be President Shan.¡±


    At this moment, the two of them in the ward fell into deep thought. Even if they were born into a wealthy family, it was impossible for them to have such achievements. Just the chemistry, mathematics, and medicine alone required great talent.


    Not to mention someone with Shan Yue¡¯s background. God knew what other hidden skills she had not disyed in front of everyone.


    Coupled with her intelligence and judgment, many top professors in the industry would feel inferior.


    Shan Yue had only appeared in the Federal Central City for less than half a year, but she had still changed theyout of the entire city. It had to be said that her arrival had indeed brought many opportunities to the Zhou and Dong Corporations. Zhou Xuan knew this very well. The Las Vegas project was the best example.


    However, there was no time for the two of them to continue thinking like this. Zhou Xuan turned on hisputer. ¡°I remember that Shan Yue has a sister called Shan Xing. She¡¯s now at Federal University. Shan Yue bought the spot for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, many people in the outside world know that President Shan doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her sister, Shan Xing. Moreover, that Shan Xing is still Gao Hua¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care whose girlfriend she is. Use some methods to make her talk. Tell me everything you know about Shan Yue, especially when Shan Yue has changed a lot.¡±


    He Sheng was a little hesitant and asked tentatively, ¡°Even if President Shan doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her, if we do this, will President Shan¡­¡±

 Chapter 411 - 411: In the Dark

    Chapter 411: In the Dark


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Why do you think Shan Xing found Gao Hua as her boyfriend? Could it really be because he¡¯s handsome? Those are all lies. It¡¯s all because she wants to take the opportunity to find a target to cling to, and the Gao family is the best backer.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s train of thought was very clear, as if he could predict the oue of the matter. ¡°Even if something really happened, she would have gone to Gao Hua for help, not Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do this immediately.¡± With that, He Sheng left the ward softly, leaving Zhou Xuan alone to face the empty room and theputer in front of him.


    The reason why Zhou Xuan wanted to do this was actually very simple. Firstly, it was out of the instinct of a businessman. Businessmen have always been very cautious. It was impossible for them to work with someone with a dangerous factor for a long time. That would be like putting a time bomb beside them. They didn¡¯t know what would explode.


    Secondly, it was because of some personal reasons. After the incident in Pang Vige, although he had fainted, he could still feel that Shan Yue had been taking care of him.


    Therefore, he would have feelings for Shan Yue that he had never had before. If he wanted to develop this rtionship further in the future, as her boyfriend, he had to at least know her well and understand her.


    After thinking everything through, Zhou Xuan temporarily put this matter aside and devoted himself to the meeting. As a businessman, benefits were naturally very important. He could not give up on thepany¡¯s development because of these things.


    After leaving, Shan Yue did not choose to return to thepany first. Instead, she returned to school. She knew that with Ye Ying in thepany, nothing would go wrong, but there would definitely be someone waiting for her at school.


    Shan Yue walked on the campus road. There were already banners hanging around her, all of them celebrating the championship. There were even unfamiliar students on the campus who took the initiative to greet Shan Yue.


    ¡°You must be Student Shan Yue. Indeed, reputation is not as good as meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re really amazing. 1 saw the live broadcast of yourpetition. You even got thest four-star question right. 1 really admire you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to our Math Department? I believe our teacher will definitely wee you.¡±


    Amidst the consecutive conversations, Shan Yue finally walked to Zhang Huang¡¯s office.


    It was usually a ten-minute journey, but it took twice as long today. There were even people who came to sign autographs and take photos. This dyed her for a long time.


    After pushing open the door, as Shan Yue had expected, there was already someone waiting for her in the office. Shan Yue naturally knew both of them. One was Principal Zhang Huang, and the other was none other than the judge professor during the finals.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re finally back. As soon as thepetition ended, Professor Zhang couldn¡¯t wait to find me. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s face overflowed with an especially wide smile. He was about to write the word champion on his face. ¡°You deserve the credit for our school being able to win the championship this time. The entire school was watching the live broadcast at that time. Your deeds have already spread throughout the entire Federal City.¡±


    Shan Yue looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Everyone contributed to the sessive championships this time. 1 just did my part. This is what 1 should do as a student of the Capital University.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. Lin Xiao was sitting beside me at that time. After reading the questions, he said bluntly that if he went on stage, he could only solve the first three questions. At most, he would fight Ruo Ting to a draw. In the end, the champion would still be them.¡±


    Zhang Huang was not stingy with his praise for Shan Yue. ¡°It was ast minute decision for you to take the stage. If it were anyone else, we would have missed the championship.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why Senior Brother Lin Xiao suddenly said that he was not feeling well and left the venue.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled maliciously. ¡°1 was worried for a long time. I searched the entire venue but didn¡¯t see him. So he¡¯s here to watch my performance with you.¡±


    Zhang Huang knew very well that although the oue of this matter was good, the process was indeed wrong. The two of them had designed a trap just to find the mathematical genius and kept Shan Yue in the dark..

 Chapter 412 - 412: Alternative

    Chapter 412: Alternative


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Zhang Huang quickly pped this topic and reached out a hand to Professor Zhang. ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯ve seen this professor before. He¡¯s the judge of the organizingmittee. After thepetition ended, he specially found me and said that he had to see you.¡±


    Shan Yue had long heard about this Professor Zhang.


    When she was still Ling Yue, Professor Zhang had already led the members of the National Mathematics Team to solve one problem after another in the world and made a very outstanding contribution to the development of the country.


    Shan Yue immediately went forward and sat opposite the two of them with a very respectful attitude. ¡°Hello, Professor Zhang. It¡¯s my great honor to be noticed by a teacher of your level.¡±


    ¡°Student Shan Yue, this is what you deserve. Originally, it might have been a little difficult to solve the final questions in the past years, but at most, it would have been three stars.¡±


    Professor Zhang¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Because next year is the quadrennial world-sspetition, we have to select the qualified participants. Therefore, we changed thest question of thispetition to a four-star difficulty to select talents.¡±


    Zhang Huang hurriedly added, ¡°This is also the reason why Professor Zhang is waiting for you here. I¡¯ve already told him about your medical and chemistry achievements. After verification, you¡¯ve sessfully been selected as a candidate for next year¡¯spetition.¡±


    ¡°A world-sspetition? A candidate?¡± Shan Yue asked. It was obvious that she was not very familiar with thispetition next year.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every country has to send a participant to thepetition every four years. Our Federation is naturally no exception. The subjects for thepetition areprehensive, not just a single inspection. The talents needed must be all-rounded.¡±


    Professor Zhang took out the document he had brought over and ced it in front of Shan Yue. ¡°Logically speaking, every school will rmend a spot within three years and the country will unify them for devil training. These are the so-called candidates. After screening the candidates with the best results, they will represent the Federation in thepetition. This is an extremely honorable thing.¡±


    Shan Yue picked up the document on the table and looked at it roughly. The first few pages were very ordinary. Most of them were collections of personal information that could be filled out in a few minutes.


    As for the things behind the document, there were some important regtions. She could only read them after she agreed to represent the Capital University to participate in the training and signed a confidentiality agreement.


    So far, Shan Yue only knew that the Federation had not gotten into the top three in the previouspetitions. The best was fourth ce in the world.


    And now, the new rule of the Federal City was that once the contestants who went overseas topete got into the top three worldwide, they could randomly choose a major and work with the national scientific researchers after returning to the country.


    Once they could reach this step, they would have a cradle-to-grave job for the rest of their lives. Not only would their entire family follow them to bring glory to their ancestors, but more importantly, they could also contribute their strength to the country.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you should understand the purpose of Professor Zhang¡¯s visit today. I¡¯ve also discussed it with Professor Zhang. You¡¯ve also disyed astonishing talent in today¡¯spetition. The others in the school won¡¯t have any objections, so the spot our school will send out this year is you.¡±


    Zhang Huang looked Shan Yue who fell into deep thought while looking at the document in Shan Yue¡¯s hand, breaking the silence at this moment. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. It¡¯s still early. You still have a lot of time to consider. I know you still have apany to manage. Just within this year, when you can take time out, you can contact Professor Zhang.¡±


    After a slight pause, Zhang Huang raised his head again. ¡°However, you have to be prepared. From the moment you agree to enter the special training, you will face a very tight schedule. At that time, you will not only represent the Capital University, but the Federation.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. Since you left this opportunity to me, I definitely won¡¯t let everyone down. It¡¯s my duty to do my best.¡±


    ¡°Just a little¡ª¡±


    Seeing the pause in Shan Yue¡¯s words, Professor Zhang knew that there must be something inconvenient about her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Shan Yue. If you have any requests, feel free to tell me. As long as you agree, we can solve other problems together..¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: Unsurprised

    Chapter 413: Unsurprised


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be a problem to agree, but 1 have some concerns of my own.¡±


    Shan Yue was also very straightforward. ¡°What 1 want to ask is if I can skip the month-long demonic training. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of hardship and tiredness, but there are other things I have to consider. I¡¯ll go when it¡¯s time for the exam.¡±


    Actually, it was not Shan Yue¡¯s fault for saying such unrealistic words. Since it was demonic training, every day would definitely be taken up. At that time, she would not be in the mood to care about the outside world. She would not have a phone when she trained without any doubts.


    As the president of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue had made countless enemies, and there were countless people eyeing the Shan Corporation covetously. It was impossible for her topletely lose contact with the outside world in a month.


    If they encountered any urgent trouble, Ye Ying and Chang Ling would not be able to handle it alone. At that time, they would not be able to find her.


    Therefore, Shan Yue only asked such a question after some thought. Even though she knew that such a request was definitely against the rules, ording to the current situation, she had no choice.


    As Shan Yue had expected, although Professor Zhang, who had been knowledgeable all his life, had heard many ridiculous things, he had never heard of such a request.


    ¡°Child, how is that possible? If you sign an agreement on behalf of the Capital University, you have to participate in devil training. This has always been a rule. I¡¯ve never heard of it being broken because of someone¡¯s special circumstances.¡±


    He found it unbelievable and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°Besides, even if you didn¡¯t participate in the devil training, you¡¯ve only disyed extraordinary talent in three subjects. How can you defeat people who have trained with the system for a month?¡±


    ¡°Professor Zhang, I know that my request might be a little too much.¡± Although Shan Yue knew that her request was unreasonable, it was difficult to hide her confidence from the inside out. ¡°But I definitely can¡¯t ignore thepany in a month. Thepany has just started. After a month, it¡¯s still unknown if the Shan Corporation will still exist. I won¡¯t gamble my future.¡±


    Before Professor Zhang could speak, Shan Yue continued, ¡°But you can rest assured that even if I don¡¯t participate in devil training, I will still have my own training n. Moreover, my results in a month will definitely not be worse than their devil training.¡±


    Whether Shan Yue was really capable or she was spouting nonsense, these words sessfully amused Professor Zhang. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With the same basics, no organization in the country can give a more effective n than the national training.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Professor. Everything depends on the person. The so-called n is inflexible. Only people¡¯s minds are flexible. No one is better than anyone else, and the national n is just a saying. The most important thing is still how the students who are educated are.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words revealed her absolute confidence from the inside out. Perhaps others would think that she was arrogant, but she would never say what she could not do.


    ¡°Professor Zhang, I¡¯ve already said the best 1 can do. If you choose to believe me, you¡¯ll give me this chance. After your devil training is over, I¡¯ll prove my words with practical actions.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation for the future. ¡°I also believe that I can definitely do it myself. You just have to wait and see the final oue.¡±


    In the end, Professor Zhang was still swayed by Shan Yue¡¯s constant persuasion. The rules could indeed be broken, but he did not believe that someone who did not even participate in the national devil training could get first ce in the end.


    However, what Professor Zhang did not know was that too many things that others thought were impossible had happened to Shan Yue. Many ridiculous things were impossible for others, but Shan Yue was used to it..

 Chapter 414 - 414: The Gap Between The Two

    Chapter 414: The Gap Between The Two


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Under such circumstances, Professor Zhang was also in a dilemma, not knowing how to make a choice. He looked at Zhang Huang beside him, wanting him to give some suggestions.


    Not to mention that Zhang Huang had long treated Shan Yue as his granddaughter, just based on the fact that Shan Yue was a student of his school, he would definitely stand on Shan Yue¡¯s side in this situation.


    ¡°I think Shan Yue¡¯s words make sense. Since we¡¯ve already decided that the candidate we¡¯ll send out this year is Shan Yue, we¡¯ll definitely believe her unreservedly, no matter what choice she makes.¡±


    Zhang Huang even pretended to think for a while before slowly speaking. This made his answer more credible. ¡°Whether she wants to participate in the devil training is her right. We have no right to interfere. However, I think the country wants the most outstanding talent in the end. It has to speak with strength, not where she trains.¡±


    Professor Zhang nodded in agreement as he listened to Zhang Huang. He would still listen to the sincere suggestions of an old teacher like Zhang Huang.


    ¡°No matter what, the rules are still clearly set here. As long as Shan Yue produces the results in the end, we can let her represent the Federation. However, if Shan Yue can¡¯t produce the results, she will naturally be eliminated.¡±


    After Zhang Huang finished speaking, he revealed a benevolent smile. ¡°Professor Zhang, do you think I make sense?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re her principal. I don¡¯t need to guess to know that you¡¯ll definitely speak up for her.¡± Professor Zhang stroked the gray beard under his jaw. ¡°But what you said does make some sense. Anyway, the country wants the results in the end, not the process.¡±


    When Zhang Huang heard this, he knew that Professor Zhang had already relented on this matter. Then, he was not far from sess.


    ¡°I¡¯llmunicate with the organizingmittee. I can agree to Student Shan Yue¡¯s request¡­¡±


    Before Professor Zhang could finish speaking, Zhang Huang¡¯s face clearly revealed an uncontroble smile, as if Shan Yue had already won the championship. His emotions were all disyed on his face, making it obvious at a nce.


    Professor Zhang immediately said, ¡°Elder Zhang, don¡¯t be happy too early and hurt your back. 1 haven¡¯t finished the second half of my sentence.¡±


    Zhang Huang waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just tell me. I believe Shan Yue has her own ns. As long as you can satisfy her request, I won¡¯t have any worries.¡±


    Professor Zhang turned around and looked at Shan Yue again. ¡°Even if you agree, you can choose not to participate in the training ande for the exam at the end. However, if you¡¯re not first, you have to recognize your shorings and not have anyints. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t let you participate in the training that caused you to not be first.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Yue covered her face with one hand and chuckled. ¡°Professor Zhang, don¡¯t worry. No matter what the final oue is, I won¡¯t say those words. 1¡¯11 bear all the karma myself. It has nothing to do with others.¡±


    Shan Yue promised the other party, ¡°If 1 can get first ce, I¡¯ll be very honored to represent the Federation in thepetition and bring glory to the country. As for losing, it¡¯s never been in my dictionary, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Student Shan Yue, it¡¯s a good thing for young people to be confident, but if they¡¯re too confident, it¡¯ll turn into conceit. From there, they¡¯ll blind themselves and not be able to see the reality ahead. You have to remember that there¡¯s always someone better.¡±


    Professor Zhang taught Shan Yue earnestly, ¡°You have to know yourself correctly and not overestimate yourself. You have to know that the students who can be candidates are all talented people. You will naturally feel pressured whenpeting with them.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean, Professor. It¡¯s normal to be worried. If I were in your position, 1 would be worried too. However, if someone makes you worry, someone will reaasure you, and I¡¯m thetter.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°There¡¯s still a difference between talent and genius. During thepetition, I¡¯ll let you see how big the gap between the two is. It¡¯s big enough to be insurmountable..¡±

 Chapter 415 - 415: Shackles

    Chapter 415: Shackles


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s words sounded arrogant, Professor Zhang still smiled and nodded. Perhaps in Professor Zhang¡¯s impression, it had been a long time since there had been a student as bold as Shan Yue in Federal City.


    Confidence was an additional weapon rewarded by the heavens to the courageous. Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s high spirits, Professor Zhang thought of a time when he was also a young man like Shan Yue.


    At that time, he had relied on his unique talent to defeat everyone in variouspetitions. However, no one¡¯s life was smooth-sailing. His idental mistake had buried the oue of failure.


    As long as the victorious general lost once, what followed would be overwhelming doubts and curses. At that time, Professor Zhang could not withstand such pressure. In the end, he chose to retire and switch to the mathematics industry.


    Over the decades, he had seen many students, including some talented youths, but he had never seen anyone like Shan Yue. If he had had her confidence and mentality back then, his achievements in his life would not have stopped here.


    But it¡¯s toote for regrets. Professor Zhang can only do his best to help this child who he thinks will definitely achieve something in the education world in the future. He can¡¯t let her follow in his footsteps.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I still hope that you can always maintain this drive in your heart and bravely advance towards your own goal.¡± Professor Zhang came back from his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t look back, and don¡¯t turn back. If what you said isn¡¯t to fool an old man like me, then I¡¯ll look forward to seeing your figure in the finals.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes gradually became firm as she met Professor Zhang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just wait and see. The oue will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    After confirming this matter, Professor Zhang left the document he had brought to Shan Yue. When she was free, she would fill in the information inside and hand it back. Then, she wouldplete all the procedures. Professor Zhang would settle the rest.


    After giving Shan Yue onest instruction, Professor Zhang left Zhang Huang¡¯s office and returned to the venue. After all, the National High School Competition had just ended and there were still many things to deal with.


    As soon as Professor Zhang left, Lin Xiao followed closely behind. He stood beside Zhang Huang.


    Before Shan Yue could speak, Zhang Huang said, ¡°Yue Yue, I was wrong this time. I only wanted to find out who that math genius was, but I shouldn¡¯t have not considered your feelings. When you were about to go on stage, no one at the scene thought highly of you and made you carry such pressure.¡±


    Lin Xiao continued Zhang Huang¡¯s words and lowered his head slightly, looking very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m also at fault for this. After all, you reced me. As the leader of the Mathematics Department, 1 didn¡¯t do my duty. Instead, I let you help me bear everything.¡±


    ¡°Once our judgment is wrong and we really let you be in the arena, then if you lose thepetition in the end, you will have to bear the scolding that ordinary people can¡¯t ept.¡±


    Their sudden apology shocked Shan Yue because she did not take this matter to heart, let alone me them.


    ¡°I thought it was something big, so this is it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never med you for this.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she waved her hand. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long sensed this, but I didn¡¯t really understand the intention until before thepetition. 1 knew that wanning the championship consecutively had always been Elder Zhang¡¯s hope, so 1 didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time and braced myself to go up.¡±


    At this point, Zhang Huang w^as also very regretful in his heart. He even began to reflect on his actions back then. ¡°Yueyue, actually, wanning the championship consecutively is indeed every principal¡¯s wish, but it¡¯s not my lifelong wash. I asked Lin Xiao to specially say those wwds to you. Grandpa used your trust in me. I¡¯ve let you dowoi.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa Zhang. It¡¯s also because of this that I don¡¯t have to hide myself anymore. Now that I¡¯m free from the shackles, I feel especially rxed..¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416: Stand Up

    Chapter 416: Stand Up


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue giggled. ¡°At the end of the day, I still have to thank you for giving me this opportunity. As for why I didn¡¯t acknowledge myself back then, it was because I didn¡¯t want to be so ostentatious. Once 1 admit it, it will inevitably causeplications.¡±


    Lin Xiao raised his eyes slightly and said tentatively, ¡°I only hope that you won¡¯t me me. My actions have indeed deceived you, but I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. I hope you can give me a chance to correct it.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not to me for this. It was all my idea. Besides, all your actions were under mymand. When was it your turn to take responsibility?¡±


    Zhang Huang grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s arm and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t me Lin Xiao. Grandpa promises that such things will never happen again. You will be the most important first.¡±


    Shan Yue did not know whether tough or cry at the current situation. If Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao had not mentioned it, she would not have thought of this problem. For a moment, Shan Yue did not know what to do.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the end of it. I¡¯ve never been mad about that, so let¡¯s not talk about it again.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand and skipped the current topic. She began to let the two of them tell her about thepetition next year.


    From Lin Xiao¡¯s words, Shan Yue learned that it had been many years since Federal City obtained fourth ce. In the recentpetitions, it was impossible for them to obtain a high ranking.


    That was because in many universities in the Federation, education still retained the past model. The overly rigid teaching method was to study and do questions infinitely. However, foreign countries were different. They would not spend a lot of time doing questions.


    Instead, children are given enough time to go outdoors and practice in person to improve their hands-on skills and explore unknown! areas. This diametrically opposed approach will nurture students with two different personalities and mindsets.


    It was precisely because of this difference that the current oue was like this. The Federation¡¯s results in recent years were getting worse and worse. It was already a blessing in disguise that they were not thest.


    The students gradually became machines that only knew how to study. They no longer had the curiosity and anticipation for new things that they should have.


    Even if some students showed special talent in a certain aspect, thepetition required all-rounded talent. They could not be interested in other subjects at all. This was the result of mechanical education.


    As time passed, the Federation would onlyck all-rounded students. Of course, Shan Yue understood these questions in her heart. Zhang Huang, who had been in education for decades, naturally understood them too.


    However, no matter what, he was only a teacher in a university. As long as the Education Bureau did not make any changes, the Federation could only continue to develop like this.


    At this moment, Shan Yue came up with a n. The best way to face doubts was to break them. As long as she could achieve unprecedented results in the internationalpetition, she would have the rights to speak once she came back to the country. After all, only practice could reveal the truth.


    When the time came, she would be able to propose a reform of the education system.


    With the support of some authoritative elders, it would be enough to resist the Education Bureau of the Federation.


    With the Shan Corporation¡¯s strength and thebined pressure of the news media andpanies, no matter how powerful their background was, they would not be able to withstand such an attack. Then, the educational innovation of the Federation would be just around the corner.


    The three of them discussed their thoughts and gave their opinions. In the end, their thoughts stopped at Shan Yue¡¯s idea.


    This was because society was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Only the words of the strong could be heard. Only when Shan Yue disyed her true strength could she stand straight and speak in front of everyone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all seen the current situation in the central city of the Federation. If we want to change the current situation, we definitely need long-term ns and efforts. It¡¯s definitely impossible to rely on just a few of us..¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417: More Pressure

    Chapter 417: More Pressure


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhang Huang said earnestly, ¡°This situation has been deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts for a long time. Even though the students have their own thoughts, the leaders of the Education Bureau don¡¯t care about these things. They only do what they think is right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so if we want to make changes, we will definitely face a lot of pressure. On this path, there will definitely be endless difficulties and resistance.¡±


    Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and raised his thin lips slightly. ¡°Moreover, you have to know that once the reform in the Federation City fails, public opinion will directly push us to the top of the waves. All the spearheads will point at us. There¡¯s no room for regret at all.¡±


    Shan Yue naturally knew very well what the two of them were talking about. The bird that sticks out gets shot. This had been the principle since ancient times, and it still applied until now.


    ¡°1 don¡¯t think we need to think so much now. We just have this thought. The obstacles in front of us haven¡¯t beenpletely resolved, so we don¡¯t have to think about what to do in the future for the time being.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly stood up and walked to the window. She looked at the setting sun outside. ¡°Now, the opportunity is right in front of me. As long as 1 can win thepetition after the devil training ends and obtain an official spot to represent the Federation, I will be able to obtain a good result in the internationalpetition. When 1 return to the country, 1 will naturally have the right to speak.¡±


    Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao looked at each other. Their eyes were already affirming Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°ording to the current situation, this is indeed the best opportunity. Next, it depends on whether Miss Shan can grasp it.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°Senior Brother Lin Xiao, you¡¯re underestimating me. I¡¯ve never said anything that I¡¯m not confident in. Let alone experiencing a month of demonic training, even if they train for a year, they won¡¯t be able to pass me.¡±


    ¡°However, Miss Shan, don¡¯t forget that thepetition will beprehensive. It will include all the majors in the university, not just Mathematics.¡±


    Lin Xiao raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Huang. ¡°Principal, since Miss Shan is not participating in devil training, shouldn¡¯t our school send the best teacher in every major to assist her? Although the teachers in our school might not be as good as the teachers in the national organization, this can also minimize the gap between the two sides.¡±


    After Zhang Huang heard this, he pped the table and immediately made a decision. ¡°Lin Xiao, your suggestion is good. 1¡¯11 arrange thister. 1¡¯11 definitely find the best teacher for Yueyue.¡±


    However, when Shan Yue heard this, she could not help but reveal a bitter smile. With her current ability, it was more than enough for her to pass those so-called geniuses. There was no need for her to study anymore.


    At that time, when they interacted with each other, the teachers might not know as much as her. Moreover, there were so many teachers behind her every day, greatly restricting her freedom. She felt like she was being watched.


    When Shan Yue thought of this, her entire body emitted a feeling of resistance. However, she could not directly reject Zhang Huang and Lin Xiao¡¯s good intentions. That would be disrespectful to the two of them.


    Therefore, after a moment of contemtion, Shan Yue quickly came up with a solution that could achieve the best of both worlds. Not only could it match their original intentions, but it would also not affect their actions.


    ¡°How about this? I can¡¯t waste so much teachers¡¯ time because of me. If other students see this, they will definitely have something against me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, just send me the contact information of the teachers in each major. The teachers usually attend ss normally. If I have any doubts, 1¡¯11 naturally take the initiative to ask the teachers. This way, it won¡¯t be troublesome for both parties.¡±


    Zhang Huang thought for a moment and felt that what Shan Yue said made sense. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say. 1¡¯11 arrange thister.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Shan Yue seemed relieved. If they really sent a group of teachers over, she would probably feel even more pressured.


    As the sky outside the window was gradually darkening, Zhang Huang saw that everything was almost done, so he stood up. ¡°You guys should go back early too. Tomorrow, the school will hold an award ceremony for the winner of the universitypetition. When the timees, everyone will attend. 1 will personally go on stage to exin the reason for thest-minute change in the finals, in case anyone misunderstands..¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418: Unconfident

    Chapter 418: Unconfident


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    It just so happened that Shan Yue had something to deal with at thepany, so she left Zhang Huang¡¯s office first.


    As she strolled along the main road of the campus, it was obvious that many gazes would be cast on Shan Yue. There were also some whispers and discussions. Most of them were filled with admiration and praises for her.


    However, be it in the face of ridicule from others or the envy she felt now, Shan Yue was already used to it. When she represented Capital University on the stage of the finals, no one thought that she would win thepetition.


    The respect she received now was what she deserved. It was a reward for her victory.


    ¡°If you want to wear the crown, you have to bear its weight.¡± As more and more snobs appeared, it added a hint of filth to the originally harmonious society. Many people would brag when you seeded, but when you failed, the same people would look down on you.


    Shan Yue, who hadpletely surpassed her peers, had long understood these principles. Therefore, no matter what, she would maintain a good mentality and not let others interfere with her. This was one of the reasons why she appeared to be experienced.


    When Shan Yue returned to thepany, two familiar figures were sitting in a cafe near Federal University.


    Shan Xing leaned into Gao Hua¡¯s arms and discussed what to do next.


    Fortunately, Gao Hua had sent Shan Xing away in advance. Naturally, she did not know how that matter was resolved in the end, so his image in Shan Xing¡¯s heart was still the same as before.


    ¡°Baby, how did you solve it in the end?¡± Shan Xing asked softly. Her voice was extremely beautiful, making people feel rxed and happy. ¡°There were so many people on the other side at that time, and 1 didn¡¯t have anything to help you with. You asked me to leave first. 1 was afraid that staying there would affect you, so 1 had to leave first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can they beat me? They were just putting on an act when Shan Yue was there. When she left, they all came over to apologize to me respectfully, afraid that they would provoke our Gao family.¡±


    Gao Hua didn¡¯t blush at all when he lied. His heart didn¡¯t even beat faster. ¡°Who in the central city of the Federation didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s never a good thing to offend the Gao family. We¡¯ll make them suffer in the end.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still the best. You¡¯re always protecting me. Even that bitch, Shan Yue, got a few people from somewhere and started bullying me with numbers. This behavior really makes me look down on her from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Shan Xing¡¯s face was filled with disdain. When she faced Gao Hua, she immediately became ttering. ¡°However, in terms of numbers, who canpare to you? Your family is so powerful. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get some people to teach her a lesson, right?¡± ¡°That¡­ Of course.¡± Although Gao Hua was not confident, in front of his girlfriend, he still forced out these words for the sake of his reputation.


    ¡°You have to avenge me. That bitch, Shan Yue, even pped me back then. My face is still hurting now.¡± Shan Xing deliberately looked aggrieved as she rubbed her cheek.


    Let alone Gao Hua, even a random man would feel heartache. ¡°1 must make her suffer a thousand times more than me. Otherwise, it will be difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart.¡±


    After saying that, Shan Xing gritted her teeth tightly to express the hatred in her heart.


    ¡°Leave this to me. 1¡¯11 definitely avenge you. If 1 can¡¯t even protect my girlfriend, then I¡¯m too unqualified as a boyfriend.¡±


    Gao Hua gently stroked Shan Xing¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve already told my family about this just now, but unfortunately, my family has been working on a project with anotherpany recently. They need manpower, so they can¡¯t transfer people to me for the time being.¡± ¡°Ah, then what should we do? Are we just going to let her be? That¡¯s too easy on that stinky woman.¡± Although Shan Xing did not say anything, she looked disappointed and tears were about to spill from the corners of her eyes..

 Chapter 419 - 419: Sugar-coated Bullet

    Chapter 419: Sugar-coated Bullet


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    In fact, Gao Hua had indeed told his family about the conflict with Shan Yue, but the truth was not as he had said, whereby they had been busy with a project recently and did not have any manpower to assign.


    Instead, he was scolded by his family. After all, Gao Hua was still young and yful. Therefore, he did not enter thepetitive circle ofpanies. Naturally, he knew very little about certain things, let alone Shan Yue¡¯s status in the central city of the Federation.


    However, the elders of the Gao family all knew the Tang Corporation that the Gao family was attached to had been single-handedly reduced to this state by the Shan Corporation. As subordinates of the Tang Corporation, how could they dare to fall out with the Shan Corporation?


    Moreover, there had been a scandal between Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan recently. If they provoked the Shan Corporation, they might offend the Zhou Corporation as well. That would really be a disaster. The Gao family would not have to continue living in Federal City.


    Therefore, the Gao family¡¯s original words were for Gao Hua to personally visit Shan Yue and apologize until Shan Yue forgave the Gao family. However, even though that was what the family said, how could Gao Hua, who had been spoiled since he was young, know the seriousness of this matter?


    The Gao family¡¯s actions only made Gao Hua feel that the family was too weak. They were even afraid of a woman.


    Moreover, he was the one who was wronged when the two of them were confronting each other. It was fine if Shan Yue did note to apologize, but now, he had to apologize to her. What kind of strange logic was this?


    However, Gao Hua could still ept all of this. Most importantly, he had to keep his image in front of his girlfriend. Since Shan Xing had been wronged, he had to make her pay double. He could lower his head in front of Shan Yue, but definitely not in front of Shan Xing.


    ¡°Baby?¡± Shan Xing¡¯s shout pulled Gao Hua back from his thoughts.


    Gao Hua¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to let Shan Yue off just like that. Even if my family can¡¯t handle this matter, I have my own way of dealing with it.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? Other than your family, where else can you get so many people? Besides, 1 don¡¯t know when she learned to fight. Look at her skills.¡±


    Shan Xing blinked and looked curious. ¡°If you only send a few people over, you might not be able to teach her a lesson. Don¡¯t let the people you send over be beaten up. That¡¯s really not worth it.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re underestimating me too much. No matter how much she knows, she¡¯s still a woman. What can she do? Even if she can make some waves, 1¡¯11 shoot them down.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He did not care about Shan Yue at all. ¡°When the dozen men surround her, let¡¯s see how she can stille out arrogantly. It¡¯s already good enough that she¡¯s not frightened and crying to call the police. Don¡¯t tell me she wants to beat up a dozen of them alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Shan Xing sneered. ¡°Even if we give that trash another pair of hands, she doesn¡¯t have the ability to fight ten people alone.¡±


    When Shan Xing heard Gao Hua¡¯s words, it was as if it was already certain that she would teach Shan Yue a lesson. When she thought of how she knelt down and begged for mercy in front of more than ten people, Shan Xing could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Do you remember the Wei Long I told you about during thepetition?¡± Gao Hua asked.


    Shan Xing nodded and said, ¡°I still have some impression of it. Why?¡±


    Gao Hua yed with the cigarette box on the table with one hand and smiled slightly. ¡°He¡¯s the boss of Capital University. Isn¡¯t Shan Yue studying at Capital University? I¡¯ve already asked him out. We just need to spend a little money and hand over the matter of teaching Shan Yue a lesson. Then, we don¡¯t have to care about anything else. We just have to wait and watch the show.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best. You can even think of such things. I¡¯m so lucky to have a boyfriend like you.¡±


    Shan Xing caressed Gao Hua¡¯s cheek and started her sugar-coated attack. Her sweet praise made Gao I lua fall head over heels for her. Now, as long as Shan Xing was satisfied, all the grievances he suffered would not be a problem..

 Chapter 420 - 420: This Small Matter

    Chapter 420: This Small Matter


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t hold back and blow up the matter or do something out of line? What if Shan Yue calls the police in the end? Will the police find out about us through them?¡± Shan Xing asked again.


    Gao Hua waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. In this line of work, there are rules. No matter what happens, whether it¡¯spensation or being arrested by the police, you can¡¯t reveal any information about your employer. If there aren¡¯t even such rules, who will look for them for help?¡±


    Shan Xing nodded and appeared to be deep in thought. ¡°That makes sense. This way, no one will know that we did it.¡±


    Just as the two of them were talking, someone sat opposite Gao Hua. He looked up and saw that it was Wei Long.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Wei Long. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you hadn¡¯te, the waiter would have chased us away.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Wei Long shook his head helplessly. ¡°There are too many people on the road during the peak hour, so I was dyed.¡±


    Gao Hua joked as he took out the menu from the side and ced it in front of Wei Long. ¡°Have a drink and order whatever you want. Otherwise, your mouth will be dry when we talkter.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t interact much, you know me well. You know that I like to drink when I¡¯m chatting.¡± Wei Long took the menu and looked at it briefly. Since Gao Hua was treating, he ordered a rather expensive cup of coffee.


    However, Gao Hua didn¡¯t care at all. He ordered three portions of the coffee that Wei Long had ordered. After all, Gao Hua was used to spending money extravagantly, so he didn¡¯t care much about it.


    A well-known family in Federal City naturally wouldn¡¯tck this bit of coffee money.


    Soon, the waiter brought three cups of coffee and ced them in front of the three of them.


    Wei Long immediately took a bite and muttered, ¡°This isn¡¯t much different from instant drinks. Why is it so expensive?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t dwell on this matter. Since you¡¯ve already bought it, just drink it.¡± Gao Hua didn¡¯t say anything else and went straight to the point. ¡°Everything that needs to be prepared is ready. Can we start now?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Wei Long put down the coffee in his hand and his attitude became slightly more formal. ¡°Tell me, 1 knew that Young Master Hua didn¡¯t ask me over for coffee in such a hurry today. What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that during the National High School Competition today, someone from your school has been deliberately finding fault with me and my girlfriend because they have more people.¡±


    Gao Hua found it embarrassing and didn¡¯t say anything about crawling around the venue. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just verbal. They even wanted to hit us at one point. If my uncle, Gao Yang, hadn¡¯t been a teacher at Capital University and stopped them in time, we would have fought today.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was something big that made me nervous, but it turns out to be such a small matter.¡± Wei Long mmed the table, and his brows immediately rxed. ¡°You still need to look for me for such a small matter. As long as you can recognize the other party, won¡¯t it be easy? Just get a few people from your family or your brothers to teach that person a lesson. If it really doesn¡¯t work, get your girlfriend to go over and vent her anger.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? We¡¯re all in the same industry. Can¡¯t 1 think of these solutions that you can think of? If 1 could do this, I would have done it long ago. Why would I spend so much effort to ask you out again? Why don¡¯t you use your brain to think about it?¡±


    Gao Hua looked helpless and miserable. ¡°It¡¯s because these methods don¡¯t work that I came up with this n. My family has been busy with business recently, so there¡¯s no one else I can use to do such a thing.¡±


    Wei Long started to get to the bottom of the matter. He would not stop until he got to the bottom of it. ¡°What about your school brothers? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you let them go together?¡±


    Gao Hua shook his head. ¡°1 have to say that you really have martial arts but no intelligence.. Putting aside the distance between our schools, even if I bring a group of people over, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Who would dare toe out?¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: Unimaginable Consequences

    Chapter 421: Unimaginable Consequences


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Gao Hua covered his face helplessly with one hand. ¡°Once the teachers at Capital University notice me and recognize me, thenmunicate with the teachers at our school, wouldn¡¯t I be walking into a trap? Do 1 look like such a stupid person?¡±


    Wei Long thought for a moment and felt that Gao Hua¡¯s words made sense. Not only would it beborious, but it would also not achieve his goal. ¡°So you called me over to ask me to help you teach that person a lesson?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what 1 mean. If you had a better understanding ability, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort on you.¡± Gao Hua finally rxed a little. ¡°You should understand me too. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll only give you more money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I know that Young Master Hua is definitely not someone whocks money. Why would you not pay me?¡±


    Then, Gao Hua revealed a malicious smile. ¡°Just do what you usually do. The other party is a woman. This job is very simple. As long as you don¡¯t kill anyone, I¡¯ll cover everything else for you.¡±


    ¡°A woman? That makes me even more curious. What kind of girl in Capital University dares to humiliate Young Master Hua? Does she really not care about the consequences?¡± Wei Long asked.


    Gao Hua frowned slightly, and hatred could be seen in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I learned from my family that the other party is not a small figure. But no matter what background she has, as long as she provokes my Gao family, she will definitely suffer.¡±


    This time, Wei Long was even more curious. As he spoke, he picked up the coffee on the table and took a few sips. ¡°What kind of person can be so arrogant and make Young Master Hua¡¯s family give her such a high evaluation?¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, Shan Xing¡¯s sister. Her name is Shan Yue.¡±


    At first, Wei Long¡¯s expression did not change. He was even drinking his coffee leisurely until Gao Hua said thest two words, ¡°Shan Yue.¡± The coffee that Wei Long had yet to swallowpletely choked in his throat, causing him to immediately turn his body to the side and cough non-stop.


    Wei Long¡¯s expression froze in shock, as if he could not believe his ears. Wei Long would rather have misheard than be enemies with this terrifying woman because he had already seen her abilities.


    Upon hearing the name Shan Yue, the scene fromst night was still vivid in his mind. That was not something that ordinary people could fight against.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You choked on your coffee.¡± Gao Hua hadn¡¯t realized the seriousness of the matter yet, but he didn¡¯t forget to mock Wei Long. ¡°Drink slowly. No one¡¯s fighting with you.¡±


    After a short while, Wei Long calmed himself down, but his tone was still trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this first. That¡¯s a small matter. Who did you say that girl was just now? Are you sure her name is Shan Yue?¡±


    Gao Hua did not expect Wei Long to have such a big reaction to Shan Yue¡¯s name. He did not know what had happened between the two of them. Everything was beyond his expectations.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than this person, is there another person called Shan Yue in Capital University?¡±


    Gao Hua was clearly impatient. Even his words became anxious. ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s biological sister. The two of them have lived under the same roof for more than ten years. Even if I remember her name wrongly, would she be mistaken?¡±


    After Wei Long confirmed that the person Gao Hua was talking about was the Shan Yue he knew, the scene fromst night kept surging in his mind, and he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Shan Yue came to his territory alone to fulfill the appointment. With her bare hands, she was like a god of war who had descended to the mortal world. She fought 40 to 50 brothers by herself.


    If Wu Kai had not seen that something was wrong and persuaded him to surrender, there might have been more than 20 people lying on the ground. The consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Even though a day had passed, Wei Long still felt a lingering fear. He was d that he had admitted defeat quickly. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sit here and talk to Gao Hua..

 Chapter 422 - 422: Understanding the Situation

    Chapter 422: Understanding the Situation


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you know this Shan Yue? Why do I feel like your soul is about to leave your body when you hear this name?¡±


    Gao Hua saw that Wei Long had fallen silent and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°1 remember that you weren¡¯t like this in the past. When did you be so timid? If you were like this, 1 wouldn¡¯t be at ease leaving this matter to you.¡±


    Originally, Gao Hua had said this as a joke. He did not expect Wei Long to take it seriously. A trace of hope immediately shed in his eyes. Without thinking, he agreed.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. No matter what the reason is, I really can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll return the money for the coffeeter. Find someone else to do this.¡±


    Even Gao Hua did not expect such a sudden situation. He forced himself to calm down and began to analyze the ins and outs of this matter.


    Based on Wei Long¡¯s reaction to Shan Yue and the speed at which he rejected him just now, Gao Hua knew that the two of them must have interacted before. Shan Yue must¡¯ve done something that Wei Long was afraid of or had something on him.


    There was no better exnation than those two.


    ¡°The coffee money is a small matter. I don¡¯tck this bit of money. Whether you ept themission or not, 1 won¡¯t let you return it. Don¡¯t be anxious. I might not have understood the situation just now.¡±


    Gao Hua softened his tone. ¡°Did something happen between you and Shan Yue that 1 don¡¯t know about? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have reacted so fearfully just by hearing this name. It made you lose the desire to earn money and rejected me immediately.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Last night, one of my subordinates had a conflict with Shan Yue, so he took my name to suppress Shan Yue¡¯s arrogance.¡±


    Wei Long looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, his eyes gradually became fearful. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect Shan Yue to not fall for this at all. She directly said that even if I came over, she could fight ten of me alone.¡±


    ¡°So arrogant?¡± Gao Hua couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to speak to you like this in Capital University. If you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll think that you¡¯re a pretentious person.¡±


    Wei Long clenched his fists, but he let go after a while. ¡°I also want to teach her a lesson, but the prerequisite is that I have the ability. If I don¡¯t have the ability, I¡¯ll embarrass myself in front of her. It¡¯s not enough to ruin my reputation.¡±


    Gao Hua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. ¡°The garage behind the bar is your territory, right? There are at least dozens of people gathered there every day. This is what you meant by ipetent. If even someone like you can be considered ipetent, then I really don¡¯t know how to be considered ipetent.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t believe me. You didn¡¯t experience the scenest night personally.¡± Wei Long¡¯s lips trembled unconsciously when he talked about the past. ¡°These dozens of people aren¡¯t even a fart in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Gao Hua looked puzzled and frowned slightly. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by dozens of people are not even worth a fart? There are more than enough people to beat her to death, let alone send her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°If you said this before, 1 would definitely believe you. But now, 1 don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    It would have been better if he had not said it. When Gao Hua mentioned the word hospital, Wei Long¡¯s expression instantly became even uglier. ¡°Shan Yue faced nearly 50 of my subordinates alone. Who would have thought that in just a few minutes, 20 to 30 of my underlings would already be lying on the ground?¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Gao Hua¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You mean Shan Yue fought 50 people alone and defeated 20 to 30 of them? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°So now you should know why 1 rejected your request so firmly..¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423: No Good End

    Chapter 423: No Good End


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    Wei Long pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to earn money, but 1 really don¡¯t have the strength.¡±


    ¡°Then is there no other way? Shan Yue is about to ride on my head in front of my girlfriend. How can 1 tolerate this?¡± Gao Hua was very angry. The situation he learned from Wei Long had exceeded his imagination.


    This meant that both sides knew each other. If someone else said these words, Gao Hua would definitely think that the other party was teasing him.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shan Yue have any other weaknesses?¡± Gao Hua was getting more and more anxious. ¡°For example, is she afraid of something or has something on her?¡±


    ¡°I just met her. Even if she had some weakness, how would 1 know?¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s every word was powerful and forceful, as if adding an irresistible force to his words. ¡°Moreover, after yesterday¡¯s incident, our group of brothers will be following behind Shan Yue. It¡¯s impossible for me to rebel against her now.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Long did not wait for Gao Hua to speak and stopped him from thinking further. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. I can pretend that 1 didn¡¯t hear anything today, let alone tell Shan Yue. If we can¡¯t afford to offend her, can¡¯t we hide?¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s stubborn temper was instantly unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯m the dignified young master of the Gao family. Why should I hide from a woman like her? If word gets out, I¡¯ll beughed at by others.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s words slowly became serious. He couldn¡¯t let everyone take this risk for money. ¡°If you don¡¯t give up, you can go to the hospital to see my brothers who are still lying in bed. If you still don¡¯t give up after seeing them, I won¡¯t say anything. 1 just need you to find someone else to help.¡±


    When Gao Hua saw Wei Long¡¯s posture, he understood that although his fear of Shan Yue could not be described as unforgettable, it had already reached a high position. Since this path didn¡¯t work, he had to find another way. He had to change his strategy.


    The two of them were silent for a while and regained theirposure. Gao Hua took advantage of this time to n the next step.


    Because Wei Long was the best candidate for this matter. Other than him, he did not have a better choice for the time being. Therefore, in order to make Wei Longpromise, he could only lower his requirements.


    Gao Hua started to make light of it. ¡°How about this? 1 won¡¯t ask you for anything else, as long as you can find a reason to ask Shan Yue out for a meal or afternoon tea next week. You don¡¯t have to do anything else. 1¡¯11 settle it myself.¡±


    As expected, when Gao Hua said this, although it could be seen that Wei Long still resisted on the surface, it was clearly not as intense as before.


    It was Wei Long¡¯s instinctive reaction that gave Gao Hua hope.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you so much, but you still want to be Shan Yue¡¯s enemy?¡± Wei Long looked troubled. ¡°If you unite, you¡¯ll benefit. If you split, you¡¯ll be injured. Why don¡¯t you understand this basic principle? There¡¯s no good ending for you if you go against her.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s abnormally firm gaze expressed his thoughts. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Your mission is to just ask her out. No matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility, and you can also get all the money.¡±


    Hard work paid off. Finally, under Gao Hua¡¯s persuasion, Wei Long¡¯s heart loosened. After all, every man for himself. This was a principle that many people understood.


    ¡°One million,¡± Gao Hua said without hesitation. ¡°As long as you ask her out, this one million is yours. There are not always opportunities. Whether you can get this money depends on your next choice.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hua, that¡¯s easy for you to say. If something really happened to Shan Yue, I¡¯m afraid your shadow would have long disappeared. At that time, the first person to be suspected would be me, the person who asked her out. Do you really think I¡¯m so easy to fool?¡±


    Wei Long waved his hand to express his disagreement. ¡°Moreover, if I were to ask Shan Yue out, I would definitely bring people with me. There are so many brothers.. If something unexpected happens, who wouldn¡¯t need to use money to deal with them?¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Such Treatment

    Chapter 424: Such Treatment


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    After hearing this, Gao Hua finally understood that Wei Long had only said so much for one purpose. He felt that there was not enough money.


    However, Gao Hua was a straightforward person. He was not stingy with money at all. As soon as he heard Wei Long¡¯s meaning, he did not hesitate at all and said, ¡°As long as you agree, 1¡¯11 give you two million!¡±


    As soon as this number came out of Gao Hua¡¯s mouth, an uncontroble joy shed across Wei Long¡¯s face. However, he was too embarrassed to show too much excitement in front of Gao Hua, so he quickly restrained himself.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wei Long pretended to be unwilling. ¡°I can consider it, but you have to give me some time. We¡¯ll still meet here in three days. I¡¯ll tell you my decision then.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Gao Hua could wait for three days. He knew that if Wei Long said something like this, the matter would be almost settled. ¡°I¡¯ll still wait for you here in three days.¡±


    After reaching an agreement, Wei Long finished thest of his coffee and left the cafe.


    At this moment, the night was getting darker. Zhou Xuan, who was in the hospital, had finally finished his meeting and work. He now had a little free time.


    Every time this happened, Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts would unconsciously drift to Shan Yue. Although the two of them had spent some time together during the day, it only made Zhou Xuan feel even more unsatisfied.


    There were still two days before he was discharged from the hospital, so Zhou Xuan could only endure the longing in his heart and look at his phone in boredom.


    Zhou Xuan received news that an auction would be held in Federal City the next day. Most of the participants were from prestigious families or the bosses of listedpanies.


    Actually, Zhou Xuan had no interest in these auctions. However, when he casually flipped through the auction items, he was quickly attracted by one of the ancient bracelets.


    The green jade bracelet was the same color as his thumb ring. The two were verypatible and looked very pure. There was a dragon and a phoenix on both sides. There was no sense of vulgarity or luxury at all. Instead, there was a ssic and elegant aura.


    Zhou Xuan recalled that Shan Yue did not wear anything on her hand. This jade bracelet suited her temperament very well. Regardless of whether she had the habit of wearing it or not, the opportunity was right in front of him.


    He could not possibly treat Shan Yue to a meal just because she saved his life. Back then, when she saved Zhou Yang¡¯s life, he even gave her a million yuan as a reward.


    However, Zhou Xuan did not want to use money to measure their current rtionship. Moreover, Shan Yue was also the boss of the Shan Corporation. How could sheck this bit of money? Therefore, giving her money was obviously the most unwise choice.


    This way, giving things away became the best choice. Things like this that could be carried around with her could rece him to apany Shan Yue. Even if the two of them could not meet, it would be good to have something to worry about.


    Soon, Zhou Xuan, who had always been indifferent to rtionships, had other thoughts. He immediately called He Sheng over and ced the phone in front of him.


    ¡°Help me go to the auction tomorrow. No matter how many people are fighting to buy it, no matter how much it costs, you have to get this bracelet for me.¡±


    These words stunned He Sheng. ¡°President Zhou, 1 remember that you¡¯ve never been interested in such an auction. Why are you so interested in this bracelet today?¡±


    Zhou Xuan rolled his eyes at He Sheng. ¡°You talk too much. What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t be interested in this? 1 didn¡¯t buy it for myself. I¡¯m going to give it to someone else. You should go when I said to. Why are you talking so much?¡±


    As soon as he said this, He Sheng instantly understood what Zhou Xuan meant. Who in the entire central city of the Federation could have such a great reputation that the president of the Zhou Corporation could personally choose something to give?


    There was only one obvious answer. Other than Shan Yue, who saved Zhou Xian¡¯s lifest week, no one else could enjoy such treatment. This was the dream of many women..

 Chapter 425 - 425: The Best of Both Worlds

    Chapter 425: The Best of Both Worlds


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou. Rest well tomorrow. Leave the auction to me.¡±


    He Sheng had a smile on his face and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°President Shan will definitely look good in this bracelet. Itpletely suits President Shan¡¯s temperament. If it¡¯s worn by someone else, it¡¯s simply a waste of God¡¯s gift.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good with words. I thought that this bracelet would definitely look good on her, so 1 prepared to buy it for her. I just don¡¯t know if she will ept my good intentions.¡±


    Zhou Xuan revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°I wonder, if I gave this to her, and she didn¡¯t understand my thoughts, instead, she found a ce to keep it, what should I do then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t see anything else on President Shan¡¯s hand other than a ring. Since she already has a ring, isn¡¯t it obvious that shecks a bracelet?¡±


    He Sheng looked confident and felt that his analysis made sense. ¡°However, 1 think what¡¯s important is our sincerity. If you send this over, President Shan might still be able to wear it. However, if we don¡¯t give this bracelet, she won¡¯t be able to wear what you gave her for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡± With He Sheng¡¯s suggestion, Zhou Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then do as I say. Don¡¯t mess things up.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    After all, He Sheng had been by Zhou Xuan¡¯s side for many years. Sometimes, with a look from Zhou Xuan, He Sheng would immediately understand the meaning behind it.


    In the near future, the headlines would probably be: President Zhou, who imed to never get close to women, is suspected to have a rtionship scandal. Who exactly is the other party?


    In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, He Sheng went to the auction venue overnight and found the seller through his connections. His name was not famous enough, so he directly mentioned Zhou Xuan. After all, all the famous people in the Federal City would know the name Zhou Xuan.


    Most importantly, He Sheng gave an irrefutable price. This price had far exceeded the seller¡¯s expectations. Therefore, the seller simply sold the jade bracelet and deleted the relevant auction information.


    This way, there would be no more idents along the way. No one could stop Zhou Xuan¡¯s asional thoughts.


    It was alreadyte at night when He Sheng was done with this matter, so he did not return to the hospital. Instead, he waited for the next day to report to Zhou Xuan.


    At this moment, the entire central city of the Federation had basically entered a state of rest. However, there were still some people who did not sleep in the middle of the night. Coincidentally, Wei Long was one of them.


    Lying alone in bed, he thought about the events of the past two days. Recalling them felt like a dream. One situation after another was more exciting than the past year.


    Two million was not a small number for someone like Wei Long. He was no longer as young as he was when he was 18 years old. As time passed, it was time for him to support his family.


    And this money couldpletely make him shed his title of a hooligan and go into business to be a good person.


    After all, no one would go against money. Moreover, he had only known Shan Yue for a day. As the boss, how could Wei Long be willing to give his position to others just like that? It was all because he was afraid of Shan Yue¡¯s martial strength.


    If not for the fact that Shan Yue was too good at fighting, she would have been the one lying in the hospitalst night.


    However, Wei Long knew very well that he could not resist Shan Yue alone. Coincidentally, Gao Hua had such thoughts now, so he might as well help him.


    If Gao Hua seeded in the end, it would also remove an obstacle in his path. No one wouldpete with him for the position of the boss, or there would be more options for him to choose from.


    If he was unlucky and failed, he would have enough reason to wash his hands of it and not have to bear any responsibility.. How many times could he encounter such a perfect job in his life?

 Chapter 426 - 426: That Person Is Me

    Chapter 426: That Person Is Me


    <b>Trantor: </b>Henyee Trantions <b> Editor: </b>Henyee Trantions


    After a night of tossing and turning, for the sake of money and his future, Wei Long decided to take a big gamble and agree to Gao Hua¡¯s request the next time they met.


    Early the next morning, a cheerful song sounded on the campus of the Capital University. All the students had received the notice that they would gather on the field after breakfast to hold a celebration of the national universitypetition.


    In name, it was a celebration, but in fact, it was to give each participant some prizes. Naturally, the prizes for the participants in the semi-finals and finals would be even more generous.


    There was one more thing that Zhang Huang had to personally exin. It was his idea to change the finalist in the mathematics finals. Lin Xiao¡¯s departure and Shan Yue¡¯s appearance on stage were arranged by him. It had nothing to do with the contestants themselves.


    ording to the past, Capital University had also won the championship under Lin Xiao¡¯s leadst year, but there had never been such a celebration at that time. However, for the sake of Shan Yue and Lin Xiao¡¯s reputation, Zhang Huang had no choice but to add this event this year.


    However, every time Zhang Huang thought that Shan Yue was the ¡°math genius¡± he had been looking for, this news made him far happier than the Capital University¡¯s sessive championships. Therefore, all his worries were thrown to the back of his mind.


    Before long, the students took their seats one after another.


    Zhang Huang did not want to dy everyone¡¯s ss time and quickly began the award ceremony.


    First, he arranged for all the participants to go on stage in their respective units. Zhang Huang and the school leaders took photos with them one by one.


    As for the contestants participating in the finals, they would hold a separate segment to reward them. Some vice-principals would go on stage to speak, set new goals for the future, and encourage the freshmen.


    Just as everyone thought that the celebration would end like this, some meticulous people realized that Shan Yue and Lin Xiao were not on the stage.


    It was not until thest two of them slowly walked up to the stage that Zhang Huang took the microphone. ¡°I believe everyone has seen the live broadcast of this National High School Competition. In the finals of the Mathematics Team, Lin Xiao disappeared from the venue. In the end, Student Shan Yue went on stage to rece him.¡±


    Zhang Huang stood between the two of them and raised the microphone again. ¡°At that time, many students had a huge misunderstanding about Lin Xiao and Shan Yue, thinking that there was some unspeakable secret. Actually, 1 arranged all of this. The two of them were just following my instructions.¡±


    After hearing Zhang Huang¡¯s words, the discussion below the stage immediately swept over like a mountain flood.


    ¡°I was wondering why Senior Brother Lin Xiao disappeared without a trace back then. He has never been someone who would run away at thest minute. 1 almost misunderstood Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°Principal, what¡¯s going on? 1 don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I can understand why you changed people. Logically speaking, you should have let the deputy team leaderpete. Why did you choose Shan Yue to go on stage?¡±


    ? ?


    Everyone discussed spiritedly. Zhang Huang clearly heard many different opinions.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think too much. The reason why we didn¡¯t let the deputy team leader go on stage but let Shan Yue participate in the finals is also my order. Whether it¡¯s the teacher or them, they can¡¯t disobey it.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow, and it even revealed an irresistible pressure. ¡°Because we discovered a long time ago that not only did Shan Yue have outstanding chemistry results, but she also has extraordinary talent in mathematics. Therefore, I took this opportunity to let her go on stage and perform well. Shan Yue didn¡¯t disappoint and sessfully won the championship.¡±


    At this moment, some students below the stage even stood up and asked, ¡°Principal, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t believe you. Shan Yue only started writing in thest 30 seconds of thepetition, but she scored full marks. Even the most talented person can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Shan Yue had long expected this scene. Whether it was the students¡¯ sincere doubts or Tang Hui and Xu Lu looking for trouble to embarrass her, she did not care about such a small scene at all.


    ¡°To be honest, extreme mathematical talent doesn¡¯t need to be tested.¡±


    Shan Yue walked to Zhang Huang¡¯s side and took the microphone from him. She raised her head and faced everyone below the stage. ¡°This summer, Senior Lin Xiao posted a math question online. It stumped many people and even reached a point where no one could do it. In the end, an anonymous stranger answered the correct answer, and that person was me..¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427: Gentle Side

    Chapter 427: Gentle Side


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as this sentence came out, no one dared to question the authenticity of thepetition anymore. This was because most of them had seen the question at that time. With their strength, the possibility of them solving it was zero.


    At this moment, there was another wave of discussion below the stage. However, this time, these voices were no longer doubting or ndering. Instead, they were filled with admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the hospital ward, He Sheng rushed over with a bracelet the moment he woke up in the morning. He happened to be in time for Zhou Xuan¡¯s free time.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing. It¡¯s very simr to the quality of the ring on my finger. You get what you pay for. This saying is not unreasonable.¡±


    Zhou Xuan picked up the jade bracelet in the box and ced it under the light to carefully consider it. ¡°If Shan Yue wear this on her hand, it will definitely look very good. It¡¯s simply made for her.¡±


    Through the sunlight, the bracelet was green and clear. One could clearly see the intertwined patterns inside. The beautiful patterns could not help but make one feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°President Zhou, I passed by a gift shop on the way here. I felt that the box containing this bracelet was too old-fashioned, so I bought a new gift box.¡± As He Sheng spoke, he took out the things in the bag. ¡°I specially tried it. It will look even better if you put this jade bracelet in this new box.¡±


    Zhou Xuanpared the two boxes slightly. Indeed, the new gift box looked more elegant.


    ¡°Everything is ready now. At this time, she¡¯s either in school or in thepany. Help me make a trip. You must hand the things to her personally.¡± From Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone, it was obvious how important this matter was to him. ¡°Go to the Dream Cake shop beside thepany and bring her another cupcake. That way, it¡¯ll beplete.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou¡­¡± He Sheng hesitated.


    Zhou Xuan could tell at a nce that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m not letting you speak. Just say what you want to say. This isn¡¯t thepany, and there aren¡¯t any outsiders around.¡±


    He Sheng leaned forward slightly and said tentatively, ¡°Actually, I wanted to say if there¡¯s anything you want to eat recently so that I can have an exnation.¡±


    Zhou Xuan immediately understood the hidden meaning in He Sheng¡¯s words and smiled knowingly. ¡°In this aspect, you¡¯re the one who knows more.¡±


    Since Zhou Xuan had gone to great lengths to choose a gift for Shan Yue, at least he should have something he wanted in return. It could also be an excuse for Shan Yue to buy it to visit him.


    He Sheng was strategizing for the two of them and working hard to be a matchmaker.


    Zhou Xuan thought for a moment. Ever since he began to take over the Zhou Corporation, he had been busy with social events and dinners every day. He was already used to eating many delicacies and did not have any special expectations for delicacies.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind. Then, Zhou Xuan blurted out, ¡°Candied hawthorn.¡±


    When he was young, his family would always buy it for him, but he had never eaten it since he grew up. At the moment, only the candied hawthorn could evoke the beautiful memories of Zhou Xuan¡¯s childhood. It was also the only thing that could still make him look forward to it.


    ¡°Just wait, President Zhou. Next, i¡¯ll act as a busy assistant and get President Shan to personally send it to you.¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s teasing made Zhou Xuan smile brightly. It was as if he was telling everyone that he was not apletely cold person and naturally had a gentle side.


    Just as He Sheng was about to leave, Zhou Xuan stopped him again. ¡°Let¡¯s put Shan Xing¡¯s matter aside for now. Don¡¯t attack her.¡±


    The corners of Zhou Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°From the looks of it, Shan Yue¡¯s identity is actually not that important. There¡¯s no need to continue investigating. I¡¯ll naturally know when she wants me to know.¡±


    He Sheng nodded and left the hospital after responding to Zhou Xuan.


    At this moment, the celebration at Capital University had also ended. Shan Yue, who did not have ss in the morning, had also returned to the dormitory.


    Unlike in the past, Tang Hui had been extremely quiet during this period of time and did not cause any trouble for Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue rarely enjoyed such a peaceful life. Even after leaving Ling Yue¡¯s identity, she was still in a fight most of the time..

 Chapter 428 - 428: Busy with Business

    Chapter 428: Busy with Business


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Taking advantage of this time, Shan Yue drove back to herpany to resolve the remaining problems from yesterday.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re back.¡± Chang Ling happened to meet Shan Yue at the entrance of thepany and followed her to the office.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter 1 asked you to do?¡± Shan Yue sat in her seat and slowly looked up.


    ¡°What choice did Gao Hua make in the end?¡±


    ¡°Well, that Gao Hua looks extremely powerful on the surface. He thinks that he has the Gao family backing him up. He didn¡¯t even know that we don¡¯t even care about his backer.¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in Chang Ling¡¯s words. ¡°I asked him to choose between entering the hospotal or crawl one round. At first, he wanted to bribe me with money, but he realized that it wouldn¡¯t work at all. However, he didn¡¯t dare to choose to enter the hospital, so he had no choice but to find an excuse to send Shan Xing away. We left after he finished crawling one round.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Shan Yue only sneered. ¡°1 thought he was some tough guy. It turns out that he¡¯s just a vain young master who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Shan Xing went to date him because of this.¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in Chang Ling¡¯s mouth. ¡°But Miss Shan Xing hasn¡¯t left even in such a situation. She¡¯s still by Gao Hua¡¯s side. 1 think Gao Hua should be satisfied.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call her Miss Shan Xing. Just call her by her name. Although she¡¯s my sister by name, we don¡¯t have any rtionship. Instead, we¡¯ve always been enemies. There¡¯s no need to respect her so much on my ount.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that, President Shan.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°You think Shan Xing will never leave Gao Hua? Then you¡¯re too naive. Everything is just for show in front of him. Only then can she firmly tie Gao Hua¡¯s heart. If Shan Xing encounters any danger, she will definitely run faster than anyone.¡±


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s eyes unconsciously revealed a hint of disgust. ¡°These two must have a lot inmon when they¡¯re together. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯repatible. They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Since Gao Hua has finished crawling, this matter is over. As long as Gao Hua behaves himself in the future and doesn¡¯te looking for trouble, I won¡¯t touch the Gao family.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand and turned on herputer. ¡°I saw the news yesterday too. Thepany is in the headlines. The Shan Corporation¡¯s door is about to be broken through.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, it¡¯s about the investment. The entire matter has fermented further. The investmentpany ran away with the money, leaving behind a pile of mess. All the people who lost money pointed their fingers at ourpany and said why we didn¡¯t stop it in time.¡±


    There was a hint of anger in Chang Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°In the end, it was President Zhou who made a move and found out that the person behind the scenes was the Tang Corporation. He sent Assistant He over to tell me about this. He told us not to worry about this anymore. He had already taught the Tang Corporation a lesson. Then, the money went back to everyone¡¯s ounts through the website. Only then did this storm calm down.¡±


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s the Tang Corporation again. Now, almost half of the Tang Corporation¡¯s profits are in my hands every year. I didn¡¯t expect them to still dare to y such tricks behind my back.¡±


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Shan Yue¡¯s train of thought. ¡°President Shan, President Zhou¡¯s assistant, He Sheng, is here. But he doesn¡¯t have an appointment. Do you have time to see him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hurry up and let him in.¡± Anyway, she had nothing to do now, but what Shan Yue did not expect was that as soon as Chang Ling mentioned Assistant He, he came.


    Chang Ling was also very tactful. As Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant, He Sheng definitely had something to convey. It would not be good for him to be here. ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Just as Chang Ling went out, He Sheng happened to face him. The two of them brushed past each other and smiled at each other.


    ¡°Assistant He, why do you have time toe to my ce today? Isn¡¯t President Zhou usually the busiest at this time? He was about to go to work halfway through yesterday¡¯s chat.¡±


    Shan Yue teased, ¡°Or is it that our President Zhou is busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time toe personally, so he asked you to pass the message for him?¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429: Indeed, Great Efforts

    Chapter 429: Indeed, Great Efforts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Shan, President Zhou has no choice. If he¡¯s not working, he can¡¯t wait to spend more time with you.¡±


    He Sheng came to Shan Yue¡¯s desk with a smile on his face. ¡°In the next two days, if there¡¯s no major problem with President Zhou¡¯sst checkup, he can be discharged. When the timees, he will definitelye to look for you personally. President Zhou often talks about your kindness to him.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately put on a look of disbelief. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fake? President Zhou spent a lot of effort. He saw that the bracelet at the auctionst night really suits your temperament, so he immediately asked me to go over and buy it for you.¡±


    He Sheng quickly ced the things in his hand on the table. ¡°There¡¯s also a cake. It¡¯s a shop that President Zhou likes very much. This shop uses animal cream. It won¡¯t be very sweet or fat, and it won¡¯t affect its taste at all.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at the thing in front of her. ¡°Is this your idea or President Zhou¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s President Zhou. How can an assistant like me dare to do such a thing on my own?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words frightened He Sheng to the spot, afraid that he had said the wrong thing.


    However, Shan Yue had always had a joking attitude. ¡°When did President Zhou, who ims to never get close to women, learn to choose gifts and even bring a cake?¡±


    ¡°Everyone will change, let alone President Zhou. President Shan, President Zhou spent a lot of effort to get this jade bracelet. It¡¯s dignified and generous.¡±


    He Sheng specially opened the box containing the jade bracelet in front of Shan Yue. ¡°President Zhou took a fancy to it at a ncest night. If you can wear it, it will be really icing on the cake. It¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re reallypetent as an assistant. Not only are you helping Zhou Xuan manage thepany¡¯s daily affairs, but you¡¯re also in charge of such things for him. You¡¯re really worth ten.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for your President Zhou. If he¡¯s really sincere, even if he doesn¡¯t bring anything, it¡¯s enough for him toe personally.¡±


    He Sheng immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Understood, President Shan. 1 promise that President Zhou will definitely appear in front of you next time, not me.¡±


    Shan Yue knew that Zhou Xuan was still recuperating in the hospital, so she stopped teasing He Sheng.


    She picked up the jade bracelet on the table and fiddled with it in her hand. Shan Yue, who was experienced and knowledgeable, knew a little about these things. She could tell at a nce that this was a genuine good thing.


    Shan Yue did not refuse because she knew that since Zhou Xuan had sent these things, he had no intention of letting He Sheng take them back. In addition, she was not a dilly-dallying person. Since the things were already in front of her, she would dly ept them.


    ¡°Try it on.¡± Seeing that Shan Yue had no intention of refusing, He Sheng quickly said, ¡°Good things really have to be matched with the right person.¡±


    The size of the jade bracelet happened to match Shan Yue¡¯s wrist, as if it was tailor-made. He Sheng saw that Shan Yue wore it very appropriately. More importantly, Shan Yue had no intention of taking it off.


    At this moment, He Sheng was overjoyed. Not only could the mission bepleted sessfully, but he was also happy for President Zhou from the bottom of his heart. The gift that he valued was deeply loved by the girl he liked. This was probably what every boy wanted.


    Just as He Sheng was still feeling happy, Shan Yue, who was in front of him, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your President Zhou to have such good taste. Just go back and tell him that 1 like this jade bracelet very much, so I¡¯ll ept it. I¡¯ll thank President Zhou¡¯s kindness.¡±


    At this moment, He Sheng¡¯s joy waspletely disyed on his face. ¡°If you like this gift, President Zhou will definitely be very happy.¡±


    ¡°I can tell that he has indeed put in a lot of effort. It¡¯s not easy to find such a good jade now.¡±


    Shan Yue continued to wear the bracelet. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s for sale at the auction, I reckon we wouldn¡¯t be able to find a jade bracelet of such quality in the shops outside.¡±


    The matter of the jade bracelet had been resolved. Then, He Sheng asked tentatively, ¡°President Shan, do you think this cake is also¡­¡±


    Shan Yue smiled at first. She knew that if she did not ept the cake, He Sheng would not be able to report back. ¡°Leave the cake here too. I¡¯ve already epted the bracelet.. Why would I be afraid of epting another cake?¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430: Opportunity to Get Along

    Chapter 430: Opportunity to Get Along


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He Sheng knew that Shan Yue was thinking for him and did not want to make things difficult for him as an assistant.


    Seeing that Shan Yue had epted the things, He Sheng began hisst and most important goal foring here today. He smiled slightly. ¡°President Shan¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? From the looks of it, Assistant He hasn¡¯t finished speaking.¡± There was no fluctuation in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have something else to give? Then take it out together.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ve already taken out everything that President Zhou bought. There¡¯s just one more thing that I want to trouble you with.¡±


    He Sheng lowered his head slightly and said embarrassedly, ¡°You know President Zhou¡¯s current situation. He¡¯s recuperating in the hospital every day. However, President Zhou has been nagging at me these past few days, saying that he suddenly wants to eat candied hawthorn. As his assistant, how can I not satisfy his request? However, many of thepany¡¯s matters need me to deal with, so I¡¯ve been too busy recently. Do you think you can¡­¡±


    After Shan Yue heard this, she finally understood He Sheng¡¯s true motive foring here today. Coming to deliver something to her was indeed Zhou Xuan¡¯s instructions, but it was also to pave the way for his next request.


    Shan Yue also knew very well that what He Sheng said about being busy with thepany was naturally an excuse. If he could even buy such a small cake for her, how could he not have time to buy candied hawthorn?


    All he wanted was for her to buy it for Zhou Xuan and create an opportunity for the two of them to interact. This could not be He Sheng¡¯s decision. It must be Zhou Xuan¡¯s idea.


    Anyone could see such an obvious thing. However, there had to be a reason for everything. It was fine without poking through the window paper in the middle.


    Therefore, Shan Yue naturally saw through it and did not expose it, but it did not stop her from joking with He Sheng.


    ¡°Assistant He, are you really not free?¡± Shan Yue smiled. ¡°Or did you deliberately force yourself to add some work and deliberately make yourself busy?¡±


    He Sheng pursed his lips. ¡°How can that be? Which assistant doesn¡¯t want their job to be easier? What¡¯s with adding work to themselves? Wouldn¡¯t I be too stupid?¡±


    Shan Yue only smiled knowingly and did not immediately respond.


    Since Zhou Xuan had asked someone to send her something and she had epted it, and He Sheng had already raised this matter. She could buy the candied hawthorn he wanted as it was not anything expensive.


    Hence, Shan Yue agreed immediately. ¡°No problem. 1¡¯11 send it to him when I buy it. Assistant He, go ahead and do your work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, President Shan.¡± A faint smile appeared on He Sheng¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ve really helped me a lot. Now, I can devote myself to work.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly looked up. ¡°Assistant He, is there anything else? You don¡¯t look very busy to me. Instead, you look as if nothing happened and seem very rxed.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. How can I be free?¡± He Sheng quickly waved his hand and almost wrote the word busy¡¯ on his face. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work first. Otherwise, President Zhou will scold me again.¡±


    Shan Yue watched He Sheng leave and sorted out her thoughts.


    Since Zhou Xuan had already resolved the matter of the Tang Corporation for him, Gao Hua had also received the punishment he deserved. At the moment, the only thing she needed to do was He Sheng¡¯s request.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s swift and decisive personality, she never liked to dy anything.


    Shan Yue quickly packed up the information on theputer and the documents in her hand. She also categorized them so that she could consult them next time.


    After tidying up, Shan Yue went to thergest snack street in Federal City. Ordinary roadside stalls could be found there, let alone a candied hawthorn. However, to Shan Yue¡¯s surprise, ordinary stalls did not sell candied hawthorn as it was still summer. They only sold it in winter.


    Shan Yue, who had worked hard toe here, returned empty-handed. She did not gain anything after walking around. Therefore, she could only follow the instructions on her phone to the shop that specializes in selling candied hawthorn..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Buying Candied Hawthorn

    Chapter 431: Buying Candied Hawthorn


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although it would be more expensive in the shop than outside, money was no longer that important to Shan Yue.


    The Shan Corporation had only been established for more than a month, but Shan Yue had already sessfully entered the rankings of the Federation¡¯s young entrepreneurs. The first on this ranking was undoubtedly Zhou Xuan, but Shan Yue¡¯s ranking was also rising by leaps and bounds.


    It was a small candied hawthorn. As soon as she stepped into the shop, the dazzling array of styles dazzled Shan Yue. Because He Sheng did not tell her just now, Shan Yue naturally did not know what Zhou Xuan liked to eat.


    ¡°Miss, are you buying candied hawthorn?¡± When the shopkeeper saw that there was a customer, he immediately went forward and greeted her warmly. ¡°This is thergest candied hawthorn shop in the Federation City. As long as it¡¯s something you want to eat, 1 can make it for you.¡±


    Shan Yue firmly believed the shop owner¡¯s words because there were all kinds of fruity vors in front of her. There were even many vors that she had never even heard of.


    Shan Yue nodded and a symbolic smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Boss, which brand is your shop¡¯s signature candy?¡±


    The boss was also very polite and exined to Shan Yue seriously, ¡°If it¡¯s for girls, 1 suggest buying fruit-vored ones. For example, these mixed or peaches are very delicious. If you buy them for boys, you can also buy bean paste or glutinous rice. Every type is a ssic of this shop. You can try them ande again if you think they¡¯re delicious.¡±


    Shan Yue, who had always been decisive, did not expect to hesitate over a candied hawthorn. Since Zhou Xuan wanted to eat it, she wanted to buy the taste that Zhou Xuan liked. Otherwise, she might as well not buy it.


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly and smiled. She did not know what she was conflicted about. In the end, she decided to buy them all and bring them over. There would always be something he liked.


    Then, Shan Yue turned her gaze from the menu to the boss. ¡°Boss, because 1 bought it as a gift, 1 don¡¯t know what vor he likes to eat. So pack a portion of all the vors in the shop for me. 1 want to take them away.¡±


    ¡°Pack¡­ all the vors?¡± The boss¡¯s ears twitched. After confirming that he had not heard Shan Yue wrongly, his eyes widened again, as if he did not believe her. ¡°You didn¡¯t say it wrongly, right? 1 have dozens of vors here. 1 low many people are you giving for them to eat so much?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Even if only one person eats it, I want this much. Just do as I say.¡±


    As a national chain of candied hawthorn shops, the price was much more expensive than outside. There were also many special vors, and the price was several times higher than outside. A portion of all the vors was an unbearable price for ordinary people.


    The boss could tell at a nce that Shan Yue was still a student. How could an ordinary student be so extravagant? She bought so many things at once, and it was this kind of candied hawthorn that one would get sick of eating too much.


    Coupled with the fact that no one had ever been able to buy all the styles in the shop, the short-sighted boss thought that Shan Yue was making fun of him. It was even possible that when he packed all the candied hawthorns, she ran away.


    ¡°Child, you look like an honest person to me. Why do you like to make fun of others so much?¡±


    There was already a hint of disrespect in the boss¡¯s tone. ¡°If you¡¯re really here to buy it, 1 wee you. If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, then I¡¯m sorry, 1¡¯11 invite you out.¡±


    These words instantly dissatisfied Shan Yue. ¡°1 say, what¡¯s wrong with you? As a customer, 1 came to your shop to buy things. You can sell me whatever 1 buy. Why do you think I¡¯m causing trouble for you?¡±


    At this moment, the door of the shop was pushed open. Shan Yue thought that they were also customers who were here to buy things, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention. However, to her surprise, before the matter in front of her could be resolved, two more uninvited guests arrived behind her.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m really unlucky for eight lifetimes. You¡¯re really like a ghost that won¡¯t leave. Why do I meet you everywhere?¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this familiar voice, she quickly had an answer in her heart. She knew that the people who had just entered were Shan Xing and Gao Hua. Just in case, Shan Yue turned around and saw that it was as she had thought..

 Chapter 432 - 432: First Come, First Serve

    Chapter 432: First Come, First Serve


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I suddenly wanted to eat something sweet today and happened to pass by this highly rated candied hawthorn shop. I wanted toe in and try it, but I still met the person I didn¡¯t want to see the most.¡±


    Shan Xingined with a look of disdain, not caring what the boss beside her thought of them. ¡°Why would someone like youe? Don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of this shop because of a broken rat meat like you.¡±


    Shan Yue did not show any anger. Instead, she appeared exceptionally calm. ¡°You have the cheek to say such things. Even a useless person like you cane in. Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    As Shan Xing¡¯s boyfriend, Gao Hua naturally could not tolerate it. He stood in front of Shan Xing and protected her. ¡°Just because she came in with me, I¡¯m the heir of the Gao family. As long as I want to, I can buy this shop with a word.¡±


    ¡°The heir of the Gao family? How dare you say that? Without the Gao family, you¡¯re nothing. Even the security guards under me are stronger than you.¡±


    Shan Yue did not show any mercy. ¡°The Gao family that you¡¯re so proud of is like an ant in my eyes. They¡¯re not even trash by the roadside.¡±


    The boss at the side saw that the situation was gradually getting tense and quickly stood between the two of them. ¡°May 1 ask what you want to eat? Our shop¡¯s signature candies are all here. Why don¡¯t you take a look first?¡±


    Although Gao Hua was very dissatisfied with Shan Yue¡¯s words, he still did not forget what he brought Shan Xing here for. So Gao Hua moved his angry eyes away from Shan Yue and looked at the menu in front of him.


    ¡°Give me the bean paste mixed and mixed fruits.¡± Gao Hua had asked Shan Xing what she wanted to eat beforeing, so he quickly ordered.


    The boss smiled at Gao Hua andpletely ignored Shan Yue¡¯s existence. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately.¡±


    Before the boss could turn around, Shan Yue voiced her doubts. ¡°Boss, everything has to be done on a firste, first-served basis. I was clearly here first, but you made it for them first. I¡¯m afraid this doesn¡¯t conform to the rules.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the rules are? This is the boss¡¯s shop. What he says is the rules. The boss can tell the difference in quality between us, so he doesn¡¯t want to make it for you. He wants to make it for us first. Is there a problem?¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s face was full of mockery, mixed with a constant sneer. ¡°Just shut up and wait. You just have to ask and make yourself unhappy. People like you are really cheap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to the boss here. 1 didn¡¯t speak to you.¡± Shan Yue didn¡¯t even look at Gao Hua as she stared at the boss. ¡°Why is the dog beside me barking before the master can speak?¡±


    Perhaps the boss was afraid of Shan Yue¡¯s gaze, his lips began to tremble. ¡°You want each of every style. Aren¡¯t you clearly ying with me? Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can finish them. Can a student like you afford this alone?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue did not know whether tough or cry. So this was what her boss cared about. He was afraid that she would not pay after buying it.


    Shan Yue had never lost money to anyone.


    Since the boss did not believe her, Shan Yue had to broaden his horizons. She took out her wallet from her pocket and didn¡¯t ask for the total price. She took out five thousand yuan and ced it on the table in front of the boss.


    ¡°This is 5,000 yuan. 1 want to ask if you can start preparing it for me now. If this is not enough, just tell me and I¡¯ll continue to make up for it.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words emitted a domineering aura from the inside out. ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t be able to pay after buying it, right? 1 just want to ask you, can you abide by this rule of firste, first served?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I can abide by it.¡± The boss looked at the stack of banknotes on the table. He really could not imagine that a student could be so rich. He even began to wonder if he had derailed from society and did not understand the current spending level of students.


    What the boss didn¡¯t know was that he was facing the CEO of a listedpany.


    Immediately after, the boss did not waste any more time. He turned around and began to prepare. As most of the candied hawthorns had been prepared in advance, the only remaining step was to pack them up, so it did not take a lot of time..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Gao Hua Is Easy

    Chapter 433: Gao Hua Is Easy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It only took a few minutes to finish packing everything.


    While the boss was busy, Shan Yue looked at Gao Hua very casually. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Gao? Didn¡¯t you say so? The boss¡¯s words are the rules. Now, the boss wants to help me do it first. Don¡¯t tell me you want to change the rules for the boss?¡±


    ¡°You only knew how to be sharp-tongued.¡± Gao Hua still thought he was high and mighty and did not take Shan Yue seriously at all. ¡°We¡¯re different from uncultured people like you. As the saying goes, if a dog bites me, 1 can¡¯t bite it back, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed saying this, Young Master Gao? Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s more like a dog? It seems that the young master of the Gao family is a forgetful person. In that case, let me help you recall.¡±


    Shan Yue walked up to Shan Xing with a mocking expression. ¡°I don¡¯t think Gao Hua has told you the truth. Don¡¯t you want to know what happened at the venue that day after you left?¡±


    At the mention of this topic, Gao Hua instantly panicked because he did not tell Shan Xing the truth. He was not afraid of embarrassing himself, but he was afraid of embarrassing himself in front of his girlfriend.


    Shan Xing curled her lips in disdain. ¡°1 knew that long ago. After you left, how could your useless subordinates dare to be disrespectful to my boyfriend? They lowered their heads and apologized.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. ¡°Gao Hua, is this how you exin it to Shan Xing? It seems that she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s in the dark. That¡¯s true. Which man wants to be embarrassed in front of girls? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing either, but it¡¯s your fault for lying. Let me tell Shan Xing the truth, lest she¡¯s still smug when she¡¯s deceived by you one day.¡±


    At this moment, how could Gao Hua let Shan Yue tell the truth? No girl would like a man who lied to her, and Shan Xing was definitely no exception. If Shan Yue changed Shan Xing¡¯s impression of him and caused the two of them to break up, it would be a huge blow to him.


    Before Shan Yue could speak, Gao Hua stepped forward slightly, his mind racing as he thought about how to stop Shan Yue¡¯s next move. Seeing that her lips and teeth had already loosened slightly, Gao Hua even had the thought of attacking.


    As an assassin, how could Shan Yue not have such sharpness? She immediately discovered Gao Hua¡¯s intentions, but she did not take this matter to heart, because Gao Hua¡¯s childish actions were no different from a mantis trying to stop a car. He was courting death.


    Shan Yue¡¯s gaze instantly shifted from Shan Xing to Gao Hua. Her gaze also became extremely sharp, as if it was filled with killing intent.


    Their gazes met briefly, but Gao Hua was already covered in cold sweat.


    How could the gaze of a rich young master who had been pampered since he was youngpare to Shan Yue, who had been an assassin for more than ten years? That was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    ¡°Why? 1 think Young Master Gao is not convinced. Did what I¡¯m about to say poke your sore spot? Is that why you had no choice but to do this when you knew that you were not my match?¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and fight? However, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to protect your reputation in front of Shan Xing. When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being embarrassed.¡±


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s words, Gao Hua did not dare to refute because just as Shan Yue had said, he did not dare topete with her head-on. It was impossible for Gao Hua to take this risk and affect his tall image in Shan Xing¡¯s heart.


    Just as the scene fell into a very stiff state and Gao Hua did not know how to answer, the boss¡¯s voice eased the awkward situation. ¡°Miss, all the candied hawthorns you want have been packed and are in this bag. Although our food is publicly acknowledged to be delicious, you can¡¯t eat too much alone. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your expectations of it in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. ¡°Understood. Thank you for the reminder, Boss..¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434: The Speed of Changing Faces

    Chapter 434: The Speed of Changing Faces


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue took the bag from the other party. She wanted to leave directly, but she felt that this was too easy for Gao Hua.


    Hence, when Shan Yue walked up to the Wo of them, she deliberately slowed down.


    ¡°Young Master Gao, you¡¯ve been crawling so hard in the venue. After bringing Shan Xing to buy things, you should go back and rest early. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    After saying that, Shan Yue did not see how the two of them reacted. She revealed a faint smile and strode out of the candied hawthorn shop.


    Only Gao Hua, who was at a loss, was left staring fiercely at the departing Shan Yue. If not for his insufficient ability, he would have gone up and beaten her up now.


    However, Gao Hua couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. The most important thing now was that Shan Xing already knew that he had lied to her. The most important thing was how to coax Shan Xing.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue, who had left the shop, looked as if nothing had happened. She carried a bag of candied hawthorn and walked straight towards the hospital.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan and He Sheng were chatting casually in the ward.


    They could not imagine that she would be downstairs when He Sheng had just sent Shan Yue the jade bracelet and cake at noon and asked her to help buy things.


    Zhou Xuan thought that no matter how early Shan Yue came, it would be almost evening or the next day.


    However, when Shan Yue came this time, she realized that there were actually bodyguards guarding the door next to Zhou Xuan¡¯s ward. Needless to say, this was also a big shot in Federation City. Otherwise, there would not be such a hugemotion.


    However, Shan Yue did not pay much attention to it and walked straight to the door of Zhou Xuan¡¯s ward. The bodyguards guarding outside had long known Shan Yue, so they did not inform them and let her in.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Zhou Xuan and He Sheng were talking in private. This action instantly made the two of them very angry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 already tell you? If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯te in and disturb my conversation with President Zhou. What are you people doing? Did you guys turn on a deaf ear?¡±


    He Sheng turned around with a slightly ferocious expression. It was obvious that he was angry. However, when he saw the person standing at the door, his expression changed at the speed of light and he quickly put on a smile.


    At this moment, He Sheng was especially regretful. Why was his mouth faster than his eyes? He had already said it before he could see who it was.


    ¡°President¡­ President Shan, why are you here?¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Shan. I didn¡¯t know it was you. 1 thought someone from outside came in casually. 1 really didn¡¯t mean to say anything about you.¡±


    It was not until He Sheng said the words ¡®President Shan¡¯ that Zhou Xuan, whose back was facing the door, turned around.


    He Sheng immediately gave up his seat and moved a stool for Shan Yue to rest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Ie at the wrong time and disturb President Zhou and Assistant He¡¯s conversation? Or should I not havee today at all?¡±


    With Shan Yue¡¯s calm personality, she would not be angry because of what had just happened. Instead, she joked, ¡°ording to your reaction, it seems that I¡¯m not necessary here. If I get in the way, 1¡¯11 leave immediately and give you enough time.¡±


    ¡°How can that be, President Shan? How can you be unnecessary?¡± He Sheng kept bowing slightly. ¡°There should only be you and President Zhou in the entire room. I¡¯m the unnecessary one.¡±


    ¡°Assistant He¡¯s attitude and expression change really quickly. It¡¯s indeed the most basic skill of being an assistant. When 1 go back, I¡¯ll definitely get Chang Ling to learn more from you. In terms of ability in this aspect, even I feel ashamed.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. She kept teasing He Sheng. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Assistant He tell me that you¡¯re busy at President Zhou¡¯spany? Why did you leave me and instead of going to work, you have time to chat here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed very busy. I was talking to President Zhou about work just now, so 1 closed the door and didn¡¯t want outsiders to hear it. Of course, this outsider doesn¡¯t include President Shan. You¡¯re our most reliable business partner.¡±


    He Sheng quickly thought about it and tried toe up with a perfunctory answer. ¡°As for the speed at which I change my expression, don¡¯t learn it from me. My small tricks can¡¯t be used. I¡¯m very ashamed..¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435: Partner

    Chapter 435: Partner


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What work matter do you need to talk about in private?¡± Shan Yue stepped forward slightly and walked up to He Sheng. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, 1 would have thought that you were plotting something. 1 almost misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± He Sheng no longer dared to say anything else. He had long seen Shan Yue¡¯s ability. He knew that the more he said, the easier it would be for Shan Yue to find some clues from his words.


    The best way to face this situation was to keep quiet. The smart He Sheng naturally knew this very well. Therefore, he quickly changed the topic back to President Zhou to prevent himself from saying something wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve basically finished discussing everything with President Zhou about work. Since President Shan is here, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else for me to do here. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. There¡¯s still a pile of things waiting for me to deal with.¡±


    He Sheng turned to Zhou Xuan and deliberately winked at him while taking the things. Zhou Xuan naturally knew what he meant.


    Hence, Zhou Xuan smiled and continued He Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Then go back first. Remember to organize the information we just discussed and hand it to me. You¡¯ll need it for meetings in the future.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± With that, He Sheng nodded slightly at Shan Yue and walked out of the ward under their gazes. After leaving, he did not forget to tell the guard at the door, ¡°Watch carefully this time. Don¡¯t let anyone enter and disturb President Zhou and President Shan.¡±


    As a matchmaker, He Sheng once again created an opportunity for the two of them to be alone. Shan Yue slowly walked to Zhou Xuan¡¯s bed and sat on the chair that He Sheng had just prepared.


    ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re really busy with work. Now, you even have to squeeze in time to meet. While we were chatting the previous time, you went to a meeting not long after. It¡¯s really not easy for me to talk to you.¡±


    After He Sheng left, Shan Yue could only joke about Zhou Xuan. ¡°If I want to meet you next time, I¡¯ll tell He Sheng in advance and make an appointment.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Thest time was indeed a special situation. Even if I don¡¯t meet others, I have to meet President Shan. Who asked you to be our Zhou Corporation¡¯s designated partner?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes were much less cold. Instead, they were more gentle.


    ¡°Designated partner?¡±


    When Shan Yue heard Zhou Xuan say this word, it was clearly a little unfamiliar. At least, she did not have a deep impression of it in her memory.


    ¡°President Shan, you probably don¡¯t know this. This is a rule forrgepanies. In the central city of the Federation, only three leadingpanies have a chance to choose a partner. Once it¡¯s confirmed, it can¡¯t be changed anymore.¡±


    Zhou Xuan exined very patiently, ¡°Once it¡¯s confirmed, no matter which group orpany we choose, as long as anything happens to the other party, ourpany will have to bear some liability together. Our original three leadingpanies have been in Federal City for so many years, but no one has made a choice because this represents unconditional trust.¡±


    ¡°In that case, this spot is so important that President Zhou hasn¡¯t made a choice for so many years. Why did you choose our Shan Corporation now?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°We¡¯re just apany that has just been promoted for a few months. We¡¯re far inferior to the Dong Corporation. Moreover, Uncle Dong has been working with you for a longer time. The Dong Corporation has always been running steadily. From the looks of it, the Dong Corporation is far better than us.¡±


    ¡°The bold ones will die from overeating, and the timid ones will starve to death. Firstly, you have to have enough trust in the target you choose. Secondly, you have to have enough ability. After the two sides are bound to each other, they can promote each other and develop together. However, the Dong Corporation doesn¡¯t have as much future as the Shan Corporation.¡±


    Zhou Xuan spoke bluntly in front of Shan Yue. ¡°As the saying goes, soldiers who don¡¯t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Thepany wants to operate for profit. In just a few months, I¡¯ve already seen through President Shan¡¯s mind. You¡¯re simply born topete in business. Therefore, only you can satisfy these two requirements at the same time.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change much in the face of Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. She only smiled slightly. ¡°I can understand it as President Zhou praising me..¡±

 Chapter 436 - 436: Act First and Report Later

    Chapter 436: Act First and Report Later


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course you can. That¡¯s what I meant. You¡¯ve given me too many unexpected surprises, from that business in Las Vegas to your saving my life in Pang Vige.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips opened and closed. ¡°It¡¯s only on you that 1 can see the bold shadow of when I first took over thepany. To be honest, if we werepeting at the same time, 1 might not be able to beat you. That¡¯s why I chose you.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, He Sheng returned to thepany and announced that the Shan Corporation would permanently be the designated partner of the Zhou Corporation.


    In fact, Zhou Xuan had had this thought a long time ago and had discussed it with He Sheng. However, he was not sure about Shan Yue¡¯s identity at that time, so he put this matter aside.


    It was only after the incident in Pang Vige where Shan Yue saved Zhou Xuan¡¯s life. From that moment on, Zhou Xuan dispelled his worries and began to build a friendly rtionship between the twopanies.


    Firstly, it was to make it convenient for him to repay Shan Yue for saving his life. Secondly, it was also for the future development of the Zhou Corporation. This was because Shan Yue¡¯s various actions already represented the future heights of the Shan Corporation.


    If they worked with her, the Zhou Corporation would definitely make another qualitative leap.


    As soon as this news was released, it instantly rmed the entire central city of the Federation. It could only be said that some people were happy, while others were sad. Those who were most concerned about this were the various small and medium-sized enterprises because this concerned the person they would choose to follow in the future.


    For Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan, this operation waspletely a strong alliance. However, it was not necessarily the case for others. They could only monopolize the market even more and make theirpany¡¯s future small.


    However, for an entrepreneur like Yu Sen, this was a chance to develop quickly. This was because he had a friendly rtionship with Shan Yue. Now that the Shan Corporation and the Zhou Corporation had joined forces, it meant that he had more possibilities in the future.


    Next were some newspanies. This was enough to make the headlines. No matter which mediapany it was, they were allpeting for reports, afraid that they would fall behind others.


    Shan Yue¡¯s phone in the hospital kept vibrating. She opened it and saw that there were all kinds of people sending messages. There were even bosses and employees of otherpanies who had nothing to do with this.


    However, the messages they sent were very uniform. They were all asking about the binding rtionship between the two groups.


    At this point, Shan Yue simply stopped caring about the messages on her phone. This was because this matter did not need to be consensual. It was enough as long as the applicant agreed. It was meaningless for the respondent to make any choice.


    Moreover, it was impossible for Shan Yue to refuse such a thing. Putting aside how the Shan Corporation would develop in the future, the Zhou Corporation had to bear the responsibility ofpensation for her.


    Just the release of this news had once again expanded the Shan Corporation¡¯s reputation. It would cause more and morepanies to volunteer to cooperate with the Shan Corporation. This meant that the Shan Corporation would have more possibilities in the future.


    Such a beneficial and harmless thing could not be found in the middle of the night with antern. Now that this fat piece of meat had been fed to her mouth, she did not even need to open her mouth. It was like a pie falling from the sky.


    Of course, there were countless people who were envious. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. However, they did not know that Shan Yue¡¯s achievements today were all obtained by her own constant hard work. They were all worth it.


    ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re really fast. As soon as you finished speaking to me, this matter has already spread throughout Federal City. Although I don¡¯t like to act first and reportter, I can still ept this situation.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Since President Zhou trusts me so much, I naturally won¡¯t disappoint you. Actually, we only have one goal inmon, and that is to let thepany develop well.¡±


    Shan Yue, who suddenly reacted, realized that she had been chatting with Zhou Xuan and hadpletely forgotten that she was still holding something in her hand. She quickly ced the bag of candied hawthorn she had just bought on the table.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Xuan asked instinctively..

 Chapter 437 - 437: Caught Between Laughter And Tears

    Chapter 437: Caught Between Laughter And Tears


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because the candied hawthorns were all packaged and there was a bag on the outside, it was impossible to tell what was inside at a nce.


    Moreover, Zhou Xuan and He Sheng had previously discussed that He Sheng would be in charge of telling Shan Yue what he wanted to eat. Therefore, Zhou Xuan would definitely think that Shan Yue had brought candied hawthorn.


    However, such a huge bag in front of him almost filled half the table. Zhou Xuan really could not imagine what was in the bag.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the candied hawthorn you want to eat. What else could it be? Isn¡¯t He Sheng busy with thepany, so he asked me to buy it for you when he sent me something. Other than this, he didn¡¯t tell me anything else.<sup>11</sup>


    Shan Yue said without hesitation, ¡®1 didn¡¯t expect the dignified President Zhou of the Zhou Corporation to eat candied hawthorn. You¡¯re really childish.<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°This He Sheng is starting to ck off. He actually told you the mission 1 gave him. He¡¯s really bold. He¡¯s getting more and more outrageous. Now that he dares to order you around, will he order me around in the future?<sup>11</sup>


    Although Zhou Xuan already knew the whole story, he still deliberately pretended not to know in front of Shan Yue. ¡°As for the candied hawthorn. I¡¯m just trying it out. I¡¯ve stayed in the hospital for a long time, and I¡¯m craving for this.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, do you really not know that He Sheni told me that you want to eat candied hawthorn?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes shed, and even her tone was filled with teasing. ¡°1 thought President Zhou was too embarrassed to tell me, so you sent He Sheng.¡±


    As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Even though Shan Yue had made her words so clear, Zhou Xuan still did not panic. He remained calm.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. 1 just asked He Sheng to deliver something to you.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity, making it difficult for anyone to continue suspecting. ¡°I wonder if that jade bracelet met President Shan¡¯s standards?¡±


    Shan Yue knew that Zhou Xuan wanted to quickly change the topic, so she did not continue asking. ¡°I¡¯ve really made President Zhou put in a lot of effort. That jade bracelet is indeed a real good thing. It¡¯s very suitable to wear.¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue raised her arm to reveal the jade bracelet on her wrist. Against Shan Yue¡¯s fair skin, it looked especially dazzling.


    ¡°It s just a small gift. As long as President Shan likes it, 1¡¯11 be happy.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly before he quickly retracted them. ¡°This is nothing to President Shan for saving my life.


    ¡°Although I epted President Zhou¡¯s gift this time, part of the reason is that I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t ept it, He Sheng won¡¯t be able to report to you when he goes back. It¡¯s better not to give these expensive things next time. 1 actually don¡¯t know how to wear such ornaments.¡±


    Shan Yue clicked her tongue, ¡°besides, it¡¯s only right for me to save you. I didn¡¯t do it for money or for you to give me something. It¡¯s the thought that counts. The expensive ones might not be good.¡±


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s words were very tactful, Zhou Xuan naturally understood what she meant. Precious gifts were not what she liked. Sincerity was the most important.


    ¡°I understand. 1¡¯11 definitely make a change next time.¡±


    As Zhou Xuan spoke, Shan Yue had already lowered her arm and opened the bag in front of her. The dense candied hawthorn skewers entered his sight.


    Zhou Xuan also roughly estimated that there were forty to fifty sticks in this bag. This made the usually calm Zhou Xuan a little dumbfounded, but he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could not imagine that Shan Yue would buy so much for him just because He Sheng had said something for him. This made him a little excited.


    ¡°He Sheng only told me that you wanted to eat candied hawthorn, but he didn¡¯t tell me what vor you liked to eat at that time. Therefore, 1 was very conflicted about what to buy when I bought it.¡±

 Chapter 438 - 438: Rich

    Chapter 438: Rich


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue frowned slightly and vividly restored her conflicted expression. ¡°Most importantly, 1 don¡¯t know what you don¡¯t like to eat. And when I thought that I might be unlucky enough to buy something you didn¡¯t like, I might as well not buy it. Then, I simply asked for all the tastes in the shop. This way, there will definitely be something you like to eat.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, the usually cold Zhou Xuan actually smiled a little.


    ¡°Only the rich President Shan can do such a thing. I think the boss will be frightened by you. He has never done such a big business before.¡± Zhou Xuan also started to joke. ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank President Shan for your kindness. There¡¯s definitely enough candied hawthorn for me to eat for a while.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t force yourself. If you finish so much candied hawthorn, you¡¯ll probably fall sick even if you¡¯re not sick. I don¡¯t want toe to the hospital to see you again. This isn¡¯t a good ce.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand and turned to point out the door. ¡°Take out what you like to eat and distribute the rest to your subordinates. 1 think everyone is working hard every day. Take these as desserts I bought for them.¡±


    When Zhou Xuan heard this, he gave Shan Yue a thumbs up. ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re really smart. As expected of a businessman¡¯s brain. You even know how to kill two birds with one stone. You bought food for me and gave benefits to the people around me.¡±


    Shan Yue giggled. ¡°President Zhou, you think too highly of me. 1 didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, 1 bought so much. It¡¯ll be a waste if we don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to stand at the door every day. Why don¡¯t you give them some? You can also establish the image of a good boss.¡±


    As the boss, Zhou Xuan naturally knew the logic behind this. However, he had never mistreated the bodyguards around him. Be it sry, treatment, or even his attitude towards them, it would definitely be top-notch in the Federation¡¯s Central City.


    However, Zhou Xuan still followed Shan Yue¡¯s instructions and called everyone in. they stood in front of Shan Yue in a row.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Zhou? Do you have any instructions?¡± The leader was obviously the captain of the group and asked respectfully.


    Zhou Xuan first took out a few special vors from the bag and prepared to try them. Then, he handed the rest to the bodyguards. ¡°This was specially brought when President Shan came. She knows that everyone has worked hard here, so she bought a lot. Everyone has a share. Go and split these in private.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, all of their faces revealed happy smiles. This was what Shan Yue meant by the thought that counts. Although the candied hawthorn was not very precious, a small surprise from their boring lives was enough to make people happy for a long time.


    ¡°Thank you, President Shan!¡± The row of people bowed slightly in unison. Then, they took the bag from Zhou Xuan and returned to their posts.


    Although Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue had given them a reward, understanding was a quality that was engraved in their bones. The bodyguards knew that it was working hours, so they were not in a hurry to taste it. Instead, they went back to their posts immediately.


    However, Zhou Xuan was different. He did not need to care so much. After the bodyguards left, he did not pretend to be dignified. He did not stand on ceremony in front of Shan Yue and began to taste it.


    At the same time, Gao Hua, who had been humiliated by Shan Yue in the shop, had reached the limit of his anger. No one had ever dared to be so disrespectful to him in his life, but ever since he met Shan Yue, all of this had changed.


    Moreover, if it were just Gao Hua and Shan Yue, he would not be so angry. What Gao Hua could not tolerate the most was Shan Yue exposing his shorings in front of Shan Xing or deliberately humiliating him with outsiders around.


    And Shan Yue happened to achieve these two points at the same time.


    Now, in Gao Hua¡¯s heart, he no longer just dislikes Shan Yue. Because of what happened today, he hated Shan Yue to the extreme.


    He even wanted to skin Shan Yue alive. Gao Hua thought that he was willing to pay any price as long as it was someone who could make Shan Yue unhappy.


    Although Shan Yue had told him the truth before she left, Shan Xing did not react much to it. Even so, Gao Hua couldn¡¯t care less..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Not Far From Breaking Up

    Chapter 439: Not Far From Breaking Up


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He first found an excuse to send Shan Xing away, leaving some personal time for himself. Then, he found a sparsely popted ce and called Wei Long.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Hua? Is there something new? Why did you suddenly call me? Don¡¯t tell me this is about Shan Yue. Didn¡¯t we agree to give me three days before I give you an answer?¡±


    Wei Long was a little surprised. He also knew that Gao Hua must not be calling for anything good. ¡°You can¡¯t rush me to know about this, right? You have to give me time to consider a huge n.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you any more time. I was shopping with Shan Xing today and happened to bump into that b*tch Shan Yue. I feel disgusted when 1 see her face. It really affected my good mood for the day.¡±


    Wei Long also looked troubled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you had another conflict today.¡±


    ¡°This time, she¡¯s really too much. She actually told my girlfriend about how I crawled around thepetition venue that day. What¡¯s the difference between saying such things and pping me in the face?¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s words were clearly filled with anger. At one point, he was about to roar. ¡°If it were you, would you be able to tolerate this? Although Shan Xing didn¡¯t say anything after the incident, I still know it very well in my heart. Now, my image was ruined. 1 don¡¯t even know how to get along with her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Crawled?¡± Wei Long¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Even his voice was filled with surprise. He really did not expect that the dignified young master of the Gao family would do such a lowly thing.


    Wei Long knew that no one would say these embarrassing things. If Shan Yue had not made Gao Hua anxious today, he probably would not have known that there was such a huge scandal on Gao Hua.


    ¡°Young Master Hua, is what you said true or not? Could it be that on the day of the National High School Competition, you were at the venue¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough for such a thing to happen to me?¡± Gao Hua immediately interrupted Wei Long.


    However, this action told Wei Long that it was a fact that he had crawled around the venue.


    ¡°1 can understand how you feel. Any man would find this unbearable, but we need to think about it at length.¡± Wei Long could tell that Gao Hua was really anxious this time. ¡°One mistake leads to many mistakes. We have to have aplete n to deal with a big shot like Shan Yue. If there¡¯s any mistake in the process, we¡¯ll lose the entire game.¡±


    At this moment, Gao Hua was in a fit of anger. Of course, he could not listen to these words. All he could think about was how to take revenge on Shan Yue and how to regain his lost dignity. He smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t care less now. In short, she provoked me, so I¡¯ll make her pay the corresponding price. If this continues, won¡¯t I be unable to resist the day she rides on my head?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hua, you have to more or less understand me. This is the first time I¡¯ve stabbed someone in the back. Once I¡¯m discovered and exposed, I, Wei Long, can forget about living in Federal City in the future. I¡¯ll even be despised by everyone.¡±


    Wei Long put on a thoughtful expression on the other end of the phone. He even deliberately paused for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°My family background is different from yours. I have a family too. No matter what I do, I have to make ns for the future.¡±


    ¡°I know all of this, and I can understand your difficulties. But at the same time, you have to think about me more. At this rate, I won¡¯t be far from breaking up.¡±


    After saying this, Gao Hua suddenly thought of a safer choice. Then, he crossed his legs and showed a nonchnt attitude. No matter what Wei Long said next, he had an answer in advance.


    Wei Long frowned and was also in a very difficult position. ¡°Since the two of us have difficulties, why don¡¯t we make concessions to each other? I¡¯m betting on my reputation and my career. How can I be so rash¡­¡±


    ¡°For thest time, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. Three million!¡± Before Wei Long could finish speaking, Gao Hua interrupted him..

 Chapter 440 - 440: Clear Division of Labour

    Chapter 440: Clear Division of Labour


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Hua knew very well that in the end, it was just a few words. It was better to save time for both sides.


    ¡°Wei Long, you should know that money is just a number to me. As long as you can do what I tell you to do, this number will be transferred to your ount without anyone knowing.¡±


    In fact, Wei Long had already thought it through. For the two million yuan, he would agree to Gao Hua¡¯s request when they met in three days. The reason why he didn¡¯t say it clearly was only to highlight his difficulties.


    However, he did not expect that because of his hesitation, he would get another million yuan for himself. This was only through the phone. Gao Hua could not see the emotional changes on Wei Long¡¯s face. He did not know that at this moment, he was already grinning.


    Wei Long pretended to hesitate for a while. He no longer had the intention to refuse. He was just pretending.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t want the three million yuan, then I can only consider changing the person.¡± Gao Hua also issued the final announcement.


    At this moment, Wei Long knew that ying hard to get had reached its limit. He hurriedly said, ¡°I can promise you. You¡¯ll be in charge of paying, and I¡¯ll be in charge of doing things. The division ofbor is clear.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this. Then it¡¯s settled. Since you¡¯ve already agreed, there¡¯s no need to wait another three days.¡± Gao Hua¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°It¡¯s still the same time tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯m still waiting for you in the coffee shop. Let¡¯s discuss our next n together.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± With that, Wei Long hung up.


    Shan Yue, who was still unaware of what was about to happen, was sitting beside Zhou Xuan. With thest bite of the candied hawthorn, Zhou Xuan threw the skewer into the trash can.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Although Shan Yue did not eat it, she was still a little curious when she saw Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression. ¡°I bought it from the shop with the most positive reviews. If it¡¯s not delicious, you can¡¯t me me. You can only me that shop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ delicious.¡±


    Zhou Xuan paused for a moment before saying this. Although the taste had changed drastically from when he was young, there were some simrities.


    It was this stick of candied hawthorn that evoked Zhou Xuan¡¯s nostalgia for his childhood. At that time, he was theplete opposite of what he was now. He had thepanionship of his family and a carefree life.


    It was not like now, where there were schemes and plots everywhere. As long as one was not careful, he would fall into a trap that others had nned in advance and never be able to make aeback.


    Not only did he have topete in the business world, but he also had to worry about his personal safety from time to time. To put it bluntly, he could not rx at all with this kind of life with his head on his belt.


    Only in front of Shan Yue could Zhou Xuan lower his guard slightly. This was because he knew very well that Shan Yue would definitely be the person who helped him in the future. It was even more likely that she would be the benefactor in his life.


    She had already helped him too much. Perhaps it was when Shan Yue helped take down the Las Vegas project, or when Shan Yue saved his life in Pang Vige.


    No matter what, Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart was no longer the same as before. It had long changed.


    ¡°When 1 was young, 1 remember my mother buying candied hawthorn for me to eat. Unfortunately, 1 won¡¯t have the chance anymore. The memory will forever be fixed at the most beautiful moment.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression was a little mncholic. As expected, no matter how strong a person¡¯s appearance was, they would always have an unknown weakness in their hearts. ¡°But I¡¯m already used to it. In the past, I never expected another person to distract me, be it in terms of friendship or love.¡±


    ¡°Birth, old age, illness, and death are the norm. President Zhou, you shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. Everyone has their own difficulties. This is unavoidable.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with encouragement, as if she could give him strength invisibly. ¡°You should be d that you still had your mother¡¯spany when you were young. You still had beautiful memories with her before. Even if she leaves now, she will watch you from the sky and apany you all the time..¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441: The Right Person

    Chapter 441: The Right Person


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s as you say. May there be no pain in heaven.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was a little down. ¡°It¡¯s also for Mother that I chose to take over the family¡¯spany. From a young age, I¡¯ve been telling myself silently that I must bring the Zhou Corporation to greater heights and be thergest corporation in Federal City.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done it. You¡¯ve fulfilled your wish. I¡¯m sure your mother would be proud of you. But it¡¯s different for me. I¡¯ve never experienced what motherly love feels like since 1 was a child.¡±


    Shan Yue ced her hand on Zhou Xuan¡¯s shoulder and patted him gently. ¡°I¡¯ve never understood what motherly love feels like. In my memory, there¡¯s only endless nder and training. But it¡¯s also because of this that I¡¯m the person I am now.¡±


    In fact, Shan Yue was telling the truth. Be it Ling Yue or Shan Yue, one was a child who had been carried into an assassin organization since she was young and had no motherly love at all. The other was a child who had been targeted by her mother everywhere. Some only hated Sun Ling.


    Therefore, when Zhou Xuan said this, although Shan Yue sympathized with him, she, who had never experienced such an experience, could not empathize.


    All Shan Yue could do was do her best tofort him.


    ¡°You have to be optimistic. Some things are long over. You can look back, but don¡¯t ever walk back. What you have now exceeds almost ny-nine percent of the poption of Federal City.¡±


    Shan Yue encouraged Zhou Xuan and tried to help him walk out of his sad memories. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that you have to cherish your current life and the people around you. You have many employees and partners. Actually, you have a lot ofpany. It¡¯s just that your fast-paced life has made you ignore the people around you.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. The onlookers can see more clearly. Only when you¡¯re really in my situation can you understand how helpless 1 felt.¡±


    At this moment, facing Shan Yue, Zhou Xuan said what he had never said from the bottom of his heart. ¡°In this world, only a mother, wife, and daughter need a man to do his best to protect them. Now, the first person in my life is no longer there. In the past, 1 haven¡¯t met a second person who wants me to protect and care about.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled slightly. ¡°The rtionship between people will only start after you meet them. You¡¯ll definitely meet someone like your wife, who will apany you for the rest of your life, in the future. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan immediately pulled himself together. The disappointmentpletely faded and he regained his usual confident appearance. ¡°I believe what you said. I also believe that I¡¯ll meet the right person soon.¡±


    As Zhou Xuan spoke, he turned his gaze to Shan Yue¡¯s face. Their eyes met at this moment. As if they had discussed it in advance, neither of them said anything and just stared at each other.


    Actually, Shan Yue knew very well that after Zhou Xuan finished speaking, he looked at her. Even a bodyguard at the door could understand what Zhou Xuan meant, let alone Shan Yue.


    It seemed to be a sudden scene, but it was already within Shan Yue¡¯s expectations. She had already discovered that her rtionship with Zhou Xuan was gradually breaking away from the shackles of friendship and turning towards an even closer rtionship.


    However, Shan Yue did not deliberately stop this rtionship from developing. Instead, she let nature take its course. As the old saying went, what¡¯s yours is ultimately yours. If it¡¯s not yours, it won¡¯t be yours no matter how much you fight for it.


    Shan Yue believed that the suitable two would naturally have a chance to be together. It would be impossible for the unsuitable two to get along no matter how much they interacted. At the same time, this was also the reason why she did not avoid developing freely with Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Is President Zhou that confident?¡±


    After a few seconds of looking at each other, Shan Yue slowly opened her red lips. ¡°There have been no signs of this in the past few years. How can you say this with such certainty today?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to answer you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan paused for a moment and sorted out the thoughts in his mind. After all, he was only talented in business, but he knew nothing about dating..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Strong Feeling

    Chapter 442: Strong Feeling


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m old and my family is urging me, so I have no choice but to consider this aspect. Or perhaps it¡¯s because 1 have a strong feeling that the right person ising,¡± Zhou Xuan said.


    ¡¯¡¯A strong feeling?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The two of them were pretending to be confused. They had already said so much, but because of some restrictions, they did not say it clearly.


    ¡°Then what does the so-called right person in President Zhou¡¯s words look like?¡± Shan Yue asked again.


    At this moment, thousands of thoughts surged in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart. Should he continue to deal with it like this or tell Shan Yue? Zhou Xuan, who had always been decisive, was also in a dilemma.


    Looking at Shan Yue in front of him, Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze shifted from top to bottom to her hand. He suddenly had an epiphany. Since Shan Yue had epted his gift and came to the hospital wearing a jade bracelet, she must understand his intentions.


    She was just waiting for him to say it in person. Zhou Xuan, who had understood everything, made the final choice. He decided to take the first step and generously reveal his thoughts to Shan Yue.


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to speak, a noisy argument suddenly sounded outside the door, interrupting his words.


    Zhou Xuan frowned slightly and could not help butin in his heart. Why did you have to argue at this time?


    However, he did not take it too seriously and was about to continue. Unexpectedly, the sound outside the door became louder and louder, so loud that it had already affected the rest of the patients on the entire floor.


    Under such circumstances, even if Zhou Xuan wanted to say something, there was nothing he could do. He could only swallow the words he was about to say.


    Shan Yue said, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? What happened to cause such a hugemotion? Isn¡¯t this a VIP ward? Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Zhou Xuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for more than a week, but this has never happened before. This is the first time today.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned and slowly stood up to walk out the door, wanting to figure out why they were arguing.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan, who was sitting on the hospital bed, had a regretful expression. He could not help but question himself. Why did he hesitate for so long? Why couldn¡¯t he take this opportunity to exin everything to Shan Yue?


    Because he had dyed for too long, he had missed the best time. Now that something unexpected had suddenly happened, he could only bury the words that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    Zhou Xuan, who hadposed himself again, quickly adjusted himself from what had just happened and followed Shan Yue out of the ward. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a middle-aged couple and an attending doctor surrounded by two or three nurses.


    There were already many people like Zhou Xuan in the surrounding wards. They were attracted by themotion and stuck their heads out to investigate.


    However, the ward beside Zhou Xuan was still closed. The bodyguards standing at the door surrounded the door, but their gazes were now focused on the arguing side.


    The situation was very obvious. The source of the argument was mainly caused by the middle-aged couple and the doctor, and the nurses beside them were all here to stop the fight.


    Zhou Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on? They caused such a hugemotion and even disturbed the ward here. From the looks of it, could it be another doctor-patient dispute?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re really right. We saw it clearly here just now. Those people started arguing from the ordinary ward. The middle-aged couple chased them all the way here.¡±


    When the leader of the bodyguards heard Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, he stepped forward slightly and went to his side. ¡°The main reason for the argument was that the man¡¯s father was seriously ill. He was first sent to a small hospital, but the equipment and personnel there were not as good as here, so he was simply dealt with and sent his father to the Federation¡¯s First Hospital. However, it took a lot of time on the way. When the old man was sent over, he was on hisst breath and couldn¡¯t be saved in the end.¡±


    ¡°So they me it on the hospital.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded. ¡°They don¡¯t admit that it¡¯s due to the travel, but because the doctor made a mistake and caused the death of their family..¡±

 Chapter 443 - 443: Commit Murder Without Blinking

    Chapter 443: Commit Murder Without Blinking


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such things happen all the time in hospitals. It¡¯s not a rare scene. They should have a solution themselves.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded at the side. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than using this as an excuse to ask for morepensation and take the opportunity to fish for more benefits from the hospital. Either that, or they can¡¯t ept reality for a while and be agitated. That¡¯s why they¡¯re so agitated.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s because of this that my matter is dyed¡­¡±


    Just as the two of them were whispering, the argument in front of them reached its peak again.


    ¡°It¡¯s this murderous hospital of yours. My father was still alive when he was sent over. Not long after you pushed him into the operating theater, the first thing you said when you pushed open the door was condolences. Then, you told me that he had passed away.¡±


    The doctor was also very helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve exined to you many times that your father has already dyed a lot of time on the way and missed the golden treatment stage. When he was sent over, he was clearly about to die. We¡¯ve already tried our best in the operating theater, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°When I was in another hospital, the doctor clearly told me that the best way to save the patient now is to send him to your hospital. He said that ording to the current situation, only your hospital can save the patient.¡±


    The man¡¯s emotions gradually began to copse, and there were already obvious tears at the corners of his eyes. ¡°1 trusted you so much and did as I was instructed without any hesitation, but the oue that appeared in front of me was like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, with the medical technology of the various hospitals in the central city of the Federation, there¡¯s indeed only hope of survival if he¡¯s sent here.¡±


    The doctor tried his best to exin to the family, ¡°But that¡¯s under normal circumstances. Your father is old and his organs are already aging, so the speed at which his condition worsens has exceeded our expectations.¡±


    It was obvious that the man did not believe this excuse at all. He always thought that this was just the doctor¡¯s excuse. ¡°Bullsh*t. Don¡¯t think that you can deceive me just because 1 don¡¯t know medicine. It only took a few minutes on the way here. Are these few minutes all that¡¯s needed for your doctor to save someone? Can you save them a few minutes ago and not save them a few minutester?¡±


    ¡°Saving people and practicing medicine is a battle with the Grim Reaper. It¡¯s a race against time. Sometimes, it¡¯s because of that minute that the entire medical oue changes.¡±


    The doctor was also someone who had seen big scenes. Even in the face of such a situation, he did not show any panic. ¡°We also deeply regret it, but there¡¯s really no choice. All our medical teams have indeed tried their best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! No wonder there are always rumors on the Inte that you doctors are all wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. You all have human faces and beast hearts. You have high sries and red packets from the patient¡¯s family, but you treat other people¡¯s lives as child¡¯s y.¡±


    The man had already shouted hoarsely, his voice echoing throughout the entire floor. ¡°Don¡¯t exin so much to me. No matter what, you¡¯ll always have an excuse. You must have killed my father. You look good, but who would have thought that you¡¯re like a beast inside?¡±


    ¡°A thousand people have a thousand Hamlets in their mouths. Everyone knows very well what kind of person 1 am. The patients I¡¯ve treated know even better. It¡¯s not something you can decide with a casual word.¡±


    The doctor felt that his conscience was clear and had already exined everything. ¡°Everything 1 said is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s really nothing 1 can do. Whether it¡¯s you applying to get the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras or suing me, I can ept it because I¡¯m worthy of my conscience.¡±


    As the argument continued, more and more people gathered around.


    ¡°Hubby, calm down a little. It¡¯s an indelible fact that our father has already passed away. Look around. This matter has already blown up. As the saying goes, family scandals can¡¯t be made public. Almost everyone knows about it now.¡±


    At this moment, the woman standing beside the man spoke. Fortunately, one of the people involved remained calm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to sit down and talk to the hospital. If we continue arguing like this, not only will there be no oue, but the matter will also not be resolved..¡±

 Chapter 444 - 444: Acting a Show

    Chapter 444: Acting a Show


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, the angry man obviously couldn¡¯t listen to the woman. He pushed the woman aside and insisted on settling it on the spot. There was no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that your hospital is covering up for another? As a doctor of the hospital, if anything happens to you, the hospital will definitely side with you. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? If I really talk to your hospital, won¡¯t it turn a big matter into a small one?¡±


    The man said aggressively, ¡°Not to mention when we reach the court. You¡¯re all things that the officials protect. Perhaps when we reach the court, you¡¯ll bite back and say that I¡¯m guilty.¡±


    ¡°No, the court in the Federal Center City is absolutely fair and impartial. I¡¯m just a small doctor. How can 1 have the ability to be covered up by a judge? You can rest assured.¡±


    The doctor was indeed telling the truth, because the biggest judge in the court, Cheng Yue, was only rted to Shan Yue. He really wouldn¡¯t listen to others, let alone have too much to do with others. That would only cause trouble for himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± The man red at the doctor in front of him as if he wanted to eat him up. ¡°None of you are telling the truth. Don¡¯t think about lying to me just because 1 have no power or influence.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me what you want to do.¡±


    The doctor covered his face with his hands and pretended to be troubled. ¡°After arguing for so long, you must have a solution in your heart. What kind of oue will satisfy you?¡±


    After wasting half a day, the man was waiting for the doctor to say this and solve it his way.


    The man¡¯s emotions had clearly eased. He was no longer as angry as before. Instead, his lips curled up slightly. However, this was still a public ce after all. There were too many eyes staring at him, so he definitely could not be too conspicuous.


    Soon, the man¡¯s smile disappeared. However, although this small detail could escape the eyes of most ordinary people, it definitely could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes.


    After the man¡¯s smile disappeared, Shan Yue discovered the woman standing in the crowd at the side. The corners of her mouth moved the same as the man¡¯s, and the subtle smile disappeared.


    At this point, Shan Yue finally understood that the couple had actually epted the truth of the old man¡¯s death long ago. Everything that was happening now was just an act by the two of them for everyone.


    The two of them had a clear division ofbor. One was the bad guy, and the other was the good guy. Their ultimate goal was only to obtain a highpensation.


    At first, although Shan Yue heard the bodyguard¡¯s words, she did not think that their actions were for money. However, now that the truth was in front of her, there was nothing she could do to defend them.


    Thousands of thoughts surged in Shan Yue¡¯s heart. Happy people could experience their parents¡¯ love. Some missed their parents¡¯ love, and some people had never even felt their parents¡¯ love.


    However, for people like them, their father had passed away because of an illness and had nothing to do with the hospital. Yet, they still had to use this matter as a gimmick to squeeze out the remaining value. This heartless method really made Shan Yue unhappy.


    But no matter what, this was a dispute between them and the hospital. Even if she could tell something, it was not appropriate for her to say it directly, so Shan Yue continued to choose to remain silent.


    In just a few seconds, the man put on a thoughtful expression and slowly raised his head. ¡°In my opinion, there are only two ways to resolve the matter. The first is for your hospital to bear the responsibility for the medical malpractice andpensate us. The second is¡­¡±


    The man did not finish the rest of his sentence. Instead, he looked into the doctor¡¯s eyes with a cold gaze that could not help but send a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    The doctor was naturally not a fool. He had seen all kinds of unreasonable requests in his many years of being a doctor. He directly said the second half of the man¡¯s sentence. ¡°The second is for me to pay with my life, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. A life for a life, a debt for a debt. This has been a matter of course since ancient times. Only these two solutions are the most direct and effective.¡±


    The man had already calmed down. There was even a faint smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do next..¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: Doing Her Best

    Chapter 445: Doing Her Best


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The man¡¯s words had already clearly expressed his motive. Not to mention the doctor himself, even the onlookers knew very well that the breakdown was fake. Money was the real thing.


    The doctor only smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid everything you¡¯ve done from the beginning to the present is just to say that you want money at the end. After such a long time, you¡¯ve finally revealed your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you think of my words, I¡¯ve already put the solution here.¡±


    The man simply stopped pretending. ¡°Whether you¡¯re saying that 1 have ulterior motives or that 1 came up with it at thest minute, you can¡¯t escape the responsibility of my father¡¯s death. You have a direct impact, so you have to be responsible for this matter.¡±


    If it were any other powerful doctor, they would have long chosen to call the police or send them to the court to deal with the family of the patient who had disappointed them and even tried to extort them.


    However, the doctor in front of him had been in the industry for many years and had always maintained a benevolent heart. He only took the sry he deserved and never epted red packets from the patient¡¯s family.


    This was because he had always believed that everyone¡¯s money was hard-earned and did note from nowhere. As long as he treated the patients honestly, he would be rewarded.


    But often real life is the opposite of what people imagine. The world is a bnce scale. Where there is good, there is evil.


    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡±


    After some thought, the doctor said, ¡°As long as the number you mentioned is within my eptable range, 1¡¯11 do my best topensate you.¡±


    The man did not think about it at all, as if he had already thought it through. He slowly raised his hand and extended two fingers.


    The doctor nodded when he saw this. He was still very gratified that the other party did not ask for too much. ¡°200,000 yuan is fine. As I said, 1 deeply regret your father¡¯s death.


    I hope he can rest in peace. 1 canpensate you with this 200,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re trying to brush me off with two hundred thousand. You¡¯re dreaming, aren¡¯t you? Do you really think I¡¯m a beggar on the side of the road and you can send me away with some random money?¡±


    The manughed disdainfully. ¡°I stretched out two fingers, meaning two million yuan, understand? If I don¡¯t have two million yuan today, I definitely won¡¯t stop. 1¡¯11 wear you out until you¡¯re restless.¡±


    Actually, the doctor had already done his best by agreeing topensate 200,000 yuan. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him. It waspletely out of his conscience topensate as much as he could.


    ¡°Two million?¡±


    After hearing this number, the doctor could not help but open his mouth wide in shock. ¡°Even if I work for another few decades, 1 won¡¯t be able to fork out two million yuan. You might as well rob a bank like this. That way, the money will definitelye faster than from me.¡±


    Not to mention the doctor, even most of the people around them could not stand it anymore and started to support the doctor.


    ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯ve been in this hospital for so long. 1 know very well what patients like us are like. I know you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    ¡°People like him just don¡¯t give up and want to rely on this matter to make money. We can¡¯t spoil such a person. The more you spoil him, the more he¡¯ll take advantage of you and don¡¯t know his surname.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already understood the general situation. Doctor, you have to choose to call the police or hand it over to the court to deal with it. That¡¯s the fairest way. It¡¯s simply tainting your reputation to settle it privately with such a money-grubbing person.¡±


    There was amotion at the side. It was as if they had discussed it in advance. All of them were on the doctor¡¯s side, and no one was on the man¡¯s side.


    At this moment, the man felt the pressure of public opinion for the first time. The disdainful gazes and strong pressure around him made the surrounding air turn cold, making him unable to breathe.


    The emotions that he had painstakingly calmed down instantly erupted again. In the face of such a situation, he could only rely on shouting to hide the fear in his heart..

 Chapter 446 - 446: More Than Enough

    Chapter 446: More Than Enough


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s not your father who passed away. You only know how to stand here and make sarcastic remarks. When you die, let¡¯s see if you can still be as carefree as you are now.¡±


    The man had thought that his aggressive aura could scare others and make them stop talking nonsense. However, what he did not expect was that the patients in the hospital were not spineless. The more he acted like this, the more no one would spoil him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t know as much as you do, but it¡¯s enough that we know one thing. That¡¯s basic gratitude. If your father¡¯s death is rted to the hospital, you can totally ask for an exnation. None of us will stop you.¡±


    A loud voice came from the crowd. ¡°But if we¡¯re like you, who don¡¯t dare to investigate the surveince cameras or file awsuit, we¡¯d rather choose to believe the doctor. Moreover, you used the death of an old man as an excuse to obtain highpensation. Fortunately, I¡¯m not your father. If I were your father, I would regret giving birth to you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous apuse erupted around him, making the man even more embarrassed.


    Shan Yue, who was standing silently at the side, also smiled in relief. Even though it was inevitable that there would be evil in the world, inparison, there were still manynd people.


    All the changes in Shan Yue¡¯s face were silently seen by Zhou Xuan, who was standing behind her. He wanted to increase his understanding of Shan Yue through her emotional changes in some things.


    On the other hand, the man was getting angrier and angrier. There was obvious hatred in his eyes, and he was exasperated.


    This was because someone had already pointed out the evil deeds in his n, causing everyone to look at him with prejudice. His image in everyone¡¯s hearts hadpletely copsed. This was not beneficial to the subsequent operation.


    Knowing that he could not argue with the schrs alone, the man who bullied the weak and feared the strong could only turn his target back to the doctor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going topensate me with the two million yuan or not?¡±


    The man said righteously, every word powerful, as if he was the one in the right. ¡°This matter would be over if you give me the money. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. If you don¡¯t give me the money, don¡¯t me me¡­¡±


    The man had always felt that doctors were especially rich. They had sries, bonuses, and red packets that they usually received. It should be more than enough to take out two million yuan.


    He did not know that the doctor standing in front of him was an extremely honest and fair person. He would never have any crooked thoughts or do anything greedy, nor would he take ill-gotten gains that did not belong to him.


    The doctor could only reveal a helpless expression and spread his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you. Even if I want to give it to you, I can¡¯t do anything. 1 really can¡¯t fork out that much money.¡±


    ¡°One million!¡±


    Seeing the situation in front of him, the man finally understood that he had asked for too much. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not easy for an old man like you. I¡¯ve already made concessions for you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Give me a million yuan and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    Before the doctor could reply, someone else stood up for him. ¡°People like you really make me do evil. How can there be a child like you in this world? Even after the old man passed away, he couldn¡¯t rest in peace. Instead, you used him as your own means to umte wealth. You still say that it¡¯s not for money. I think all you can think about is money.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°I agree with you.¡±


    Immediately after, many people began to agree.


    Finally, the man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He, who still had hisst bit of dignity, couldn¡¯t stand people pointing at him like this anymore. The emotions that he had umted for a long time really exploded this time.


    At this moment, the man¡¯s impulse had reced thest of his rationality. His brain seemed to be out of control of his thoughts. All he could think about now was how to vent his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for the fucking money. Even if my father¡¯s condition started to deteriorate on the way, so what? He ended up dead on the operating table. This doctor has something to do with it..¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447: Emergency

    Chapter 447: Emergency


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The man had already said everything he should and shouldn¡¯t say. ¡°Since everyone says that I¡¯m doing it for money, 1 don¡¯t want this million yuan anymore. I¡¯ve already said that there are only two ways to solve the problem. If you don¡¯t choose topensate, 1 can only think that you¡¯ve chosen the second option.¡±


    As soon as she said this, not to mention the people around him, even the woman who was acting with him instantly panicked. She knew her husband too well. As long as her husband was anxious, he would really do anything.


    The so-called life for life was not just words. As long as the man was forced into a corner, he could indeed fight with his life.


    ¡°Calm down. Our purpose today is to ask for money. I don¡¯t care how much we can get, as long as we can make this doctor pay.¡±


    The woman quickly walked out of the crowd and came to her husband¡¯s side. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said, ¡°He¡¯s just a lousy doctor at most. We don¡¯t have to be serious with them. It¡¯s not worth it at all. Don¡¯t dirty your hands if you can¡¯t get a single cent.¡±


    However, it was obvious that the man was already provoked by the crowd¡¯s targeted words and could not listen to his wife¡¯s advice at all.


    The man slowly took two steps forward and stared at the doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t say that 1 didn¡¯t give you a chance. Are you sure you can¡¯t fork out a million yuan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you force me to death now. I really don¡¯t have that much money.¡± The doctor smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Alright, then you asked for it.¡± A terrifying smile appeared on the man¡¯s lips.


    No one around would believe that the man would really pay with his life because he would definitely have to bear legal responsibility.


    However, the truth was often unexpected, because the man¡¯s back was facing most of the crowd. And it was when no one was paying attention that he slowly took out a sharp knife from his pocket.


    Shan Yue, who was still sharp-eyed, immediately realized that something was wrong. From the moment the man reached into his arms, she had already sensed a trace of killing intent in the air.


    No one would have thought that the man really carried a sharp de with him.


    ¡°Everyone, step back. He has a knife on him.¡± Shan Yue immediately shouted this the moment she saw the tip of the knife. ¡°The people behind, stop watching. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    The people who heard this, especially the elderly, women, and children, hurriedly ran back to the ward, afraid that they would be identally injured.


    However, even after they returned to the wards, they did not choose to stand by and do nothing. Many people called the police and even used the special phone in the ward to call the hospital security to control the situation.


    After a short while, the onlookers in the corridor turned from imprable to only a few men who were prepared to do a heroic deed and not leave, as well as the hospital security guards who had juste up from downstairs.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards immediately stood in front of the two of them to prevent them from being hurt.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? A million yuan is indeed a sky-high price to me. I really don¡¯t have that much money to give you. You have to believe me.¡±


    The doctor subconsciously stepped back and raised a trembling hand, his lips trembling. ¡°If I had money, I would definitelypensate you. We don¡¯t know each other, and this is the first time we¡¯ve met today. There¡¯s no need to use a knife like this, right?¡±


    Clearly, the man was no longer in the mood to listen to so much nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have money. I¡¯ve given you two choices from the beginning. If you don¡¯t have money, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for him!¡±


    Just as the doctor was at a loss, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from behind him. The man¡¯s gaze was also attracted by this sentence.


    The person who spoke was Zhou Xuan, because the doctor in front of him had also visited him in the ward. When Zhou Xuan was chatting, he often heard people say that his medical feats were indeed worthy of respect.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhou Xuan did not want this matter to continue fermenting because of a mere million yuan. Perhaps there would be unpredictable consequences.


    The man yed with the knife in his hand and opened his mouth in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re paying for him? Who do you think you are? What¡¯s your rtionship with him? How dare you say such arrogant words?¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

 Chapter 448 - 448: A Beautiful Fantasy

    Chapter 448: A Beautiful Fantasy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The bodyguard beside Zhou Xuan immediately went forward. ¡°This is President Zhou of the Zhou Corporation in the central city of the Federation. President Zhou won¡¯t go back on his word. If he agrees to give you this one million yuan, he definitely won¡¯t lose a single cent.¡±


    ¡°What President Zhou? 1 don¡¯t know him.¡± The man nced at Zhou Xuan disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t care who came today, nothing will work.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes seemed to be tempered with ice, emitting a chill. ¡°But money should be useful.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t stand up for him when 1 asked for money just now. Now that I¡¯m serious, you know that you can use money to settle things. Let me tell you, it¡¯s already toote.¡± Although the man said that, he had already regained his rationality the moment Zhou Xuan mentionedpensation.


    After all, he had put in so much effort for the sake of money.


    However, for the sake of his face, the man did not want others to say that he was using his deceased father as a tool to earn money. Therefore, he pretended to reject Zhou Xuan, thinking of scaring the doctor first before reluctantly epting the money.


    This way, not only could he protect his reputation, but he could also receive a million yuan aspensation. It was really a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of the bodyguards around him. He thought that with a knife in hand, the bodyguards would not dare to attack casually. In fact, all of this was just his beautiful fantasy.


    Shan Yue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°The old man has already passed away. He won¡¯t be able toe back no matter what. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you like this. Don¡¯t you want money? Take the money and leave quickly. This matter will be over.¡±


    When the man heard this, he immediately raised his knife and shouted at Shan Yue, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not doing this for money. Also, don¡¯t talk about my father!¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°This is your best choice at the moment.¡±


    He had clearly warned Shan Yue, but she still had this attitude. The man raised his hand and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He walked quickly in Shan Yue¡¯s direction. At the same time, he waved the knife in his hand and ran towards the doctor.


    Zhou Xuan looked at the scene in front of him. Even though he knew that Shan Yue¡¯s skills were impressive, no one knew what would happen in the next few seconds. Naturally, there was no time for him to think so much.


    Out of concern for Shan Yue, he pulled her into his arms and turned around to show his back to protect her.


    Shan Yue did not struggle at all and allowed Zhou Xuan to hug her. The moment he turned around, Shan Yue looked up slightly and their eyes met.


    In this short moment, Zhou Xuan looked at Shan Yue¡¯s face at such a close distance. Coupled with the nervousness brought about by the first physical contact, a sweet feeling that he had never felt before arose in his heart.


    Now, in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart, he wished that time could be forever frozen in this moment, allowing him to enjoy this moment of pleasure.


    However, this was ultimately just his imagination. Reality could not do as he wished, but even so, he felt very satisfied.


    At the same time, Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards stepped forward and prepared to fight, blocking the man¡¯s path.


    Due to the huge difference in numbers and physique, the originally brave man immediately felt timid and wanted to retreat. However, he knew that if he stopped at this moment, he would lose all his face.


    Suddenly, the man had an idea. He couldn¡¯t cut the woman in front of him, and there was a lone doctor. He didn¡¯t have any bodyguards specially protecting him. At the thought of this, the man immediately turned around and walked towards the doctor.


    On the other hand, as Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards had gone to protect Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue, he could only instinctively run behind the bodyguards at the door of the ward next to Zhou Xuan.


    Although the doctor was helpless, he still implicated another group of bodyguards who were originally uninvolved at the door of the next ward.


    The person living in this ward was none other than Yang Ning, the grandfather of the head of the Yang family, Yang Shuo.


    In the central city of the Federation, be it the Yang family¡¯s strength or the scale of their operations, they were not inferior to the Zhou family, let alone other small and medium-sized enterprises..

 Chapter 449 - 449: Don’t Have Eyes

    Chapter 449: Don¡¯t Have Eyes


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was only because thepanies and enterprises under the Yang family were basically operating overseas and had never participated in the businesspetition in the Federal City. In addition, they rarely participated in many activities in the Federal City, so the three leadingpanies naturally did not have the Yang family.


    However, only the Yang family had the chance to suppress the Zhou family. Unfortunately, because they kept a low profile and had never been ostentatious, many people in the Federation City did not even know of the existence of the Yang family.


    The sudden situation forced Yang Ning¡¯s bodyguards to take the corresponding measures. If anything happened, the rest of his life would probably be ruined.


    As expected, the man followed the doctor¡¯s footsteps and arrived in front of Yang Ning¡¯s ward. He raised the knife and prepared to threaten the doctor. Unexpectedly, it was because of his actions that the bodyguard had no choice but to attack.


    The distance between the two sides did not allow the bodyguard to say anything else because he could not ept any danger approaching. Therefore, before the man couldpletely approach the door of the ward, the bodyguard stood up and strode forward. It was important to be fast, urate, and ruthless.


    A true martial arts practitioner would not care if the other party had a weapon in his hand. In the face of an absolute difference in strength, all of this was useless.


    The man shouted at the oing bodyguards and kept waving the knife in his hand, as if warning everyone in the corridor.


    ¡°Get lost, all of you. This has nothing to do with you, and my target is not you. However, if anyone stands in my way, don¡¯t me my de for being blind.¡±


    However, the bodyguard treated the man¡¯s warning as air and chose to ignore it. Just as he was about to reach the man, he squatted down, aimed at the other party¡¯s knee, and raised his leg to kick the joint.


    The coherent action was done in one go. Before the man could react, he felt a sharp pain in his leg. Then, his body seemed to not listen to him and he no longer had the strength to continue forward.


    Then, the bodyguard stretched out his leg slightly. The man¡¯s leg could no longer exert any strength. Coupled with this trip, he fell to the ground in front of him.


    Although the danger was resolved, the sharp knife in his hand flew straight towards the door of Yang Ning¡¯s ward due to inertia.


    With a creak, the door of Yang Ning¡¯s ward was opened from the inside. What followed was another sentence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you still arguing¡­¡±


    Yang Ning was only halfway through his sentence when the knife that was flying straight at him stunned him on the spot. Even a respected old man in arge family would have an instinctive fear when facing real danger.


    The surrounding people watched as the knife flew past their eyes. Halfway through, a bodyguard reached out and tried to grab the handle of the knife in the air to protect Yang Ning.


    Unfortunately, this had an extremely high requirement for a person¡¯s on-the-spot reaction. Without a doubt, they missed. Seeing that the de was about to fly in front of Yang Ning, he closed his eyes with a hint of ferocity on his face.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Some people widened their eyes, while others did not dare to ept reality and covered their eyes. The tense atmosphere made people not even dare to breathe.


    Just as Yang Ning thought that he was definitely going to die, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed the handle of the knife tightly. At this moment, the tip of the knife was only a few centimeters away from his face.


    Just like that, the Grim Reaper sessfully brushed past Yang Ning. The excitement of surviving a cmity made his face filled with excitement and fear.


    Fortunately, no one else was hurt.


    Everyone looked up slightly and followed the hand that was holding the knife. They did not expect that the person who saved Yang Ning in the end was a girl.


    Zhou Xuan looked down and saw that Shan Yue, who had been in his arms just now, had disappeared without a trace. Now, she was standing beside Yang Ning with a knife.


    A strange expression could not help but sh across his eyes. After confirming it repeatedly, he muttered, ¡°When? What a fast move¡­¡±


    Seeing that the crisis had been resolved, the hospital¡¯s security captain ordered, ¡°Attack together and control him!¡±


    Immediately after, a few people with electric batons behind him immediately went forward and subdued the man on the ground. They also controlled the woman beside him and locked her in an empty room alone. They would deal with her in detail when the police arrived..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Accurate

    Chapter 450: urate


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Initially, the man could have taken the one million yuan and left, but he insisted on doing this. He ruined the good situation and even sent himself to prison.


    ¡°President Yang, are you alright? I deserve to die. I didn¡¯t protect you well and frightened you.¡±


    What had just happened really frightened everyone so much that they broke out in cold sweat. The head of the bodyguards looked panicked and hurriedly went forward to support Yang Ning. ¡°Are you injured anywhere? Do you need to call the doctor and do a full checkup?¡±


    Yang Ning closed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to spend so much effort to do the checkup.¡±


    With that, he stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds.


    It was said that the older a person was, the better their mentality. In just a few seconds, Yang Ning recovered from the almost fatal incident.


    ¡°I believe this is the young entrepreneur, President Shan, who has relied on her own strength to suppress everyone in the past two months and quickly be famous in the central city of the Federation. My name is Yang Ning.¡±


    As he spoke, he extended his hand and quietly sized up the two of them with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Yang. I¡¯ve long heard of your name. Just call me Shan Yue.¡±


    Shan Yue naturally knew the person in front of her. The Yang family controlled many technical sources and supplies overseas. They couldpletely be called a wealthy family.


    Shan Yue was still very polite to her senior. She smiled and shook Yang Ning¡¯s hand.


    ¡°First of all, I really have to thank you, because you saved my life. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would probably be a corpse or lying on a hospital bed in the operating theater.¡±


    At this moment, Yang Ning was still in the mood to joke. ¡°Miss Shan¡¯s skills and sharp observation skills are really not bad. You can even catch a knife that even the bodyguards beside me can¡¯t catch. You actually took it down in an instant.¡±


    At that, the bodyguards bowed their heads in shame. They had all been carefully selected to make such a low-level mistake.


    ¡°It was just a simple coincidence. Actually, I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. I just wanted to stop an ident from happening.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled slightly. ¡°I reached out randomly and grabbed it. I didn¡¯t expect to really grab it. That saved your life. There¡¯s no skill or observation at all.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. We¡¯re all the same. Miss Shan is also a person in the business world. You should know that there aren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world.¡± Yang Ning¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°That¡¯s why I only believe that things are done by people. Since you¡¯ve done it, it can fully prove that you have the strength. This is also something you should thank for.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and smiled. ¡°Grandpa Yang, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Yang Ning spoke very bluntly, as if he had hit the nail on the head. He did not beat around the bush at all. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to call my grandson over. I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life. As long as it¡¯s anything my Yang family can do in Federation City in the future, as long as you ask, I can satisfy you.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she quickly waved her hand. ¡°Grandpa Yang, you don¡¯t have to do this. I saved you out of instinct, not for anything in return, let alone to get a backer like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Although I admit that you can rely on yourself to start from scratch at such a young age and have your current achievements, you¡¯ve indeed surpassed most young people. However, as an experienced person, I still have some suggestions.¡±


    Yang Ning moved slightly and walked in front of Shan Yue. ¡°No matter how famous the Shan Corporation is in the Federal Central City, it¡¯s just a newly established group. It¡¯s nothingpared to the overseas group. But once you have my help, the Shan Corporation will take a qualitative leap. Not to mention anything else, I¡¯m still confident that you can skip decades of detours.¡±


    If it were a normal person, they would have long agreed to such a huge temptation under the premise of saving Yang Ning. However, Shan Yue was different. It had never been her habit to bite off more than she could chew.


    The more challenging something was, the more it could stimte her fighting spirit. She knew that her Shan Corporation was far inferior to overseaspanies.


    However, Shan Yue was confident and determined. The Shan Corporation couldpletely rely on its own efforts to be famous overseas or even worldwide and be on par with them..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Enduring the Test

    Chapter 451: Enduring the Test


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandpa Yang, thank you for your kind intentions. I know that perhaps if I agree to this, the Shan Corporation will quickly surpass everyone and be a rising star of the Federation, or be a giant that will enter overseas.¡±


    Every word Shan Yue said was filled with strength. ¡°However, I prefer the process of working hard to achieve sess. That will give me a greater sense of achievement.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Yang Ning could not help but reveal a gratified expression. This was because this was the most suitable answer he had heard in his decades of business. At the same time, it was also the answer Yang Ning would give himself.


    In the past, he had given many young people a chance to choose. Without exception, they would choose to gain without working. This answer was the opposite of the answer in his heart.


    But Shan Yue had withstood the test today.


    Yang Ning did not continue speaking. Instead, he gave the bodyguard beside him a look and silently walked back to his room.


    The bodyguard could not help but widen his eyes when he saw his gaze. His lips trembled slightly. ¡°President Yang, are¡­ are you sure?¡±


    The bodyguard had been by Yang Ning¡¯s side for more than ten years. It could be said that he knew his clothes, food, amodation, transportation, and living habits very well. Now, he had gone from an ordinary little bodyguard to a leader.


    He knew that Yang Ning had a taboo, and that was that he would not allow anyone to step into a private ce like the ward except his family and the people he trusted the most. However, the current situation made the bodyguard unable to understand for a moment.


    Yang Ning nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. You just have to do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were confused. They could not understand the bodyguard¡¯s reaction, nor could they understand the meaning behind their words.


    Soon, the bodyguard turned to Shan Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Go into the room and sit down to talk. President Yang has already gone in first.¡±


    Hearing this, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan could only walk into Yang Ning¡¯s ward. However, the moment they entered, the bodyguard¡¯s hand blocked between the two of them, forming a separation.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Zhou. This action of mine is a little presumptuous. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    The bodyguard bowed slightly and was very respectful to Zhou Xuan. ¡°As our President Yang doesn¡¯t like outsiders very much, he only allowed President Shan to enter. He didn¡¯t allow you to enter.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyebrows immediately raised, and his eyes were filled with a sharp aura. The domineering aura on his body instantly surrounded the door of the ward.


    However, after many years of struggling, he did not show much change in his emotions. If not for the fact that he was worried about Shan Yue, he would not have entered this door even if Yang Ning begged him toe.


    This was because Zhou Xuan¡¯s father had told him when he was young that the Yang Corporation had never really looked up to any corporation in the central city of the Federation. They had always been arrogant and thought that their overseas corporations were superior.


    It was precisely because of this that the two sides rarely interacted.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips curled up. He was about to retort, but he was interrupted by Shan Yue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Grandpa Yang had such a habit in advance. In that case, neither of us will go in. After all, this is the first time we¡¯ve met today. If we really want to talk about it, I should be considered an outsider.¡±


    Shan Yue did not ignore Zhou Xuan. Instead, she stood up for him. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you came to the hospital to recuperate, it¡¯s because of what happened today that you were shocked for no reason, so we won¡¯t continue to disturb you.¡±


    It had to be said that when Shan Yue finished speaking, Zhou Xuan felt even more sweet joy in his heart,pletely forgetting what the bodyguard had just said.


    From this moment on, he knew that he would no longer be alone in the future. At least Shan Yue would stand on his side.


    Just as Shan Yue turned around and was about to leave with Zhou Xuan, Yang Ning, who was in the ward, said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s my people who had misunderstood. Miss Shan and President Zhou can bothe in.¡±


    Since Yang Ning had already made a concession, Shan Yue had no reason to refuse anymore. She could only enter the room with Zhou Xuan.


    At this moment, Yang Ning was abnormal. He revealed a very amiable face,pletely opposite to his serious and steady attitude just now.


    ¡°ording to the time, my grandson should be here soon. He¡¯s about the same age as Miss Shan. He¡¯s about to graduate from university. I believe you guys will have a lot to talk about..¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452: Opportunity

    Chapter 452: Opportunity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yang Ning looked at Shan Yue with an especially friendly gaze, as if he was looking at his own child. ¡°When hees, you can get to know him well. If you get along well, it¡¯s fine to further develop your rtionship.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Xuan felt ufortable all over. After all, it was Yang Ning who was looking for a granddaughter-inw. He regretted not revealing his thoughts in the ward just now and letting Shan Yue understand his current thoughts.


    If it was really because he had not spoken in time that others had a chance, Zhou Xuan would probably regret it to death.


    Shan Yue quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine to just get to know each other and be friends. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m not mature enough to think in that direction. Thank you for your kind intentions, Grandpa Yang.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No one is born to be suitable. We all get to know each other slowly.¡±


    Yang Ning did not care about Shan Yue¡¯s words at all. He stroked the beard on his chin. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed many overseaspanies to Yang Shuo. The two of you are young and sessful. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll help each other in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue did not speak. She just nodded in response. However, love relied on the feelings of both parties. After all, a forced melon was not sweet.


    After chatting for a while, hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor. Then, the door of Yang Ning¡¯s ward was pushed open. Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan looked at the door together.


    It was Yang Shuo. He had a tall and slender figure, a handsome face, and a steady aura. Coincidentally, the sunlight outside the window shone on him, making him look like a first love.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you? When I received a call from the bodyguards, I immediately put down my work and rushed over.¡±


    Even though Yang Shuo was panicking, he still remained calm. He frowned slightly. ¡°Why are there two more people in the room? Haven¡¯t you always disliked outsiders in the room¡­¡±


    He was halfway through his sentence when he saw Shan Yue sitting at the side. He forcefully swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, and his eyes immediately became like a different person.


    Zhou Xuan immediately noticed Yang Shuo¡¯s strange gaze. For some reason, an inexplicable sense of danger slowly rose in his heart.


    ¡°Shuoshuo.¡± Yang Ning¡¯s shout snapped Yang Shuo back to his senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you forgotten what I told you in the past? Since they were invited in by me, they¡¯re naturally a guest. How can you be so rude?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I was too anxious. I apologize to the two of you.¡± As Yang Shuo spoke, he turned to look at Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan, but his gaze was always on Shan Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Young Master Yang. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Shan Yue shook her head.


    How could Yang Shuo¡¯s small actions escape Yang Ning¡¯s sharp eyes? As his grandfather, he would quickly notice anything amiss with his grandson.


    Actually, when Yang Shuo looked at Shan Yue, Yang Ning already understood what he meant.


    ¡°He¡¯s the current head of the Yang family that I just mentioned to everyone. Shuoshuo,e out with me for a while. I have something to tell you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Ning turned to Shan Yue. ¡°Wait in the room first. I¡¯ll excuse him for two minutes.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Grandpa Yang, if you have something to do, go ahead. We don¡¯t have anything urgent. We¡¯ll be fine after waiting for a while.¡±


    Then, the two of them left the ward and closed the door. As soon as he left, before Yang Ning could speak, Yang Shuo asked impatiently, ¡°Grandpa, what happened? I heard that your life was almost in danger just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. To put it bluntly, it was a coincidence. In the end, Miss Shan saved me.¡±


    Yang Ning recounted the process just now without any lingering fear. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. I know that there have been a lot of things happening in thepany recently. If it had just happened, I wouldn¡¯t have specially called you over. Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to let the bodyguards handle it?¡±


    ¡°Then why did Grandpa call me here?¡± Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Yang Ning smiled softly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°How about it, Shuoshuo? Tell Grandpa the truth. The girl inside is the boss of the Shan Corporation in the central city of the Federation, Shan Yue. Is she the type you¡¯ve told me about long ago?¡±


    Yang Shuo nodded. ¡°Grandpa, if you ask me that, it¡¯s true. Whether it¡¯s looks, wealth, or ability, they all fit my aesthetic standards..¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Love at First Sight

    Chapter 453: Love at First Sight


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yang Shuo smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that I was stunned for a moment the moment I saw her. It was love at first sight.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. That¡¯s why I guessed that you would like her when I saw her. Not only that, but if I¡¯m not wrong, she should still have some skills. It¡¯s not easy to find a girl like her now.¡±


    There was no fluctuation in Yang Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already tested her for you in advance before you came. There¡¯s no problem with her temperament and quality. Even I think very highly of her.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then¡­ Grandpa, you mean you¡¯re allowing me to pursue Miss Shan Yue? You¡¯ve never allowed me toe into contact with such things in the past.¡±


    Even Yang Shuo was very surprised by what had happened today. This was because Yang Ning had always told him to prioritize his family¡¯s career. His love for her should be put aside. He didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to take the initiative to introduce someone to him today.


    ¡°The past is the past, and now is now. The reason why I didn¡¯t let you do it is for your own good. Grandpa also wants to help you find a suitable person. In the future, both sides can help each other in life and career.¡±


    Yang Ning gently stroked Yang Shuo¡¯s head. ¡°Of course, I also hope that you can live a better life in the future, so now that there¡¯s a suitable person, I definitely won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    After hearing his grandfather¡¯s words, a happy smile immediately appeared on Yang Shuo¡¯s face. Falling in love openly had always been his wish.


    ¡°However, I still have to say it first. No matter how you chase after her, I won¡¯t interfere. I can only say that it¡¯s your ability to chase after her. If you can¡¯t, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Yang Ning frowned. ¡°But we can¡¯t dy the development of the family because of this. No matter what, the family¡¯s business is the number one priority. This is something passed down from our ancestors for generations. It can¡¯t be cut off just like that.¡±


    Yang Shuo immediately replied, ¡°I understand, Grandpa. You¡¯ve told me this since I was young. I¡¯ll know the severity of the matter.¡±


    ¡°As for the person beside Shan Yue, he¡¯s Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation. I think their rtionship is not ordinary.¡±


    Yang Ning put on a thoughtful expression. ¡°Zhou Xuan is also the boss. If nothing goes wrong, he will probably be the biggest obstacle in your pursuit.¡± ¡°The Zhou Corporation? Didn¡¯t you tell me since I was young that all the businesses in the Federal City can¡¯t bepared to us at all? Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s showing off in the Federal City now. Outside the Federal City, he¡¯s not even worth a fart.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Yang Shuo¡¯s lips. ¡°How dare he snatch my woman? I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter and let him know what he¡¯s capable of.¡±


    With that, he helped Yang Ning back to his room.


    After entering, Yang Shuo consciously sat beside Shan Yue and said excitedly, ¡°Miss Shan, thank you so much for today. You saved my grandfather¡¯s life. You¡¯re now the benefactor of the entire Yang family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my best.¡± Shan Yue remained humble. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a benefactor. I¡¯m just an ordinary person doing ordinary things.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯re definitely not an ordinary person. You¡¯re so young. You didn¡¯t rely on your ancestors or your family to have such achievements. I really admire you. Compared to you, President Zhou and I are simply not good enough.¡±


    Actually, there was nothing wrong with Yang Shuo¡¯s words. In Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart, he sincerely admired Shan Yue.


    However, because of the sensitive rtionship between the two families, he knew that the Yang family had never thought highly of the Zhou Corporation. This could not help but make Zhou Xuan wary.


    Shan Yue hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Young Master Yang, you¡¯re really ttering me. Your two families are both outstanding people in the industry. The Shan Corporation is just a fledgling junior. There¡¯s still a lot to improve.¡± ¡°Outstanding? I¡¯m also very honored to hear praise for the Yang Corporation from an outstanding person like Miss Shan.¡±


    Yang Shuo nced at Zhou Xuan. ¡°But forget about the Zhou Corporation. He¡¯s not worthy of the word outstanding. In the end, he¡¯s just a frog at the bottom of a well living in Federal City. He can¡¯t see the outside world.¡±


    In an instant, Zhou Xuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes immediately seemed to be bathed in fire, emitting an absolute aggressiveness. His aura filled the entire room, resisting Yang Shuo..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Insatiable

    Chapter 454: Insatiable


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Young Master Yang, aren¡¯t you being too confident? You directlybeled my Zhou Corporation as a frog at the bottom of a well.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem with what I said? No matter how famous the Zhou Corporation is, it¡¯s only limited to a federal city. In the world, how many people know you, Zhou Xuan?¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s words were blunt and overbearing. ¡°But our Yang family is different. Although not many people in this small Federal City know about it, I¡¯ve seen much more of the outside world than you.¡±


    ¡°People say that after not seeing you for three days, they¡¯ll see you in a different light. The Yang family hasn¡¯t been seen for three years, but they can¡¯t change their habit of looking down on corporations in the federal city.¡±


    There was a hint of mockery on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t take Yang Shuo¡¯s words to heart at all. ¡°Besides, even if your Yang family is extremely capable, you still don¡¯t have the right to frame the Zhou Corporation.¡±


    In fact, be it domestic or overseaspanies, the difference was not very big.


    In the early years, the development of Federal City was indeed not as good as overseas. However, with the advancement of the economy, the domesticpanies had already undergone earth-shattering changes. The economy quickly caught up and reached almost the same level as overseas.


    However, this time, Zhou Xuan¡¯s words touched Yang Shuo¡¯s bottom line. This was because his words were not only aimed at him, but he also taught Yang Ning a lesson.


    Yang Shuo couldn¡¯t tolerate this.


    Unable to control his anger, he was already showing obvious impatience. Even his voice gradually became louder. ¡°If you want me to see you in a different light, you have to show your strength first. It¡¯s your blessing to be able to enter this ward today. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Zhou Xuan sneered. Even in the Yang family¡¯s ward, his aura was not at all inferior. ¡°Docs Young Master Yang really think that Federal City is still the same as before? Do you think you can look down on others just because yourpany is built overseas? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re far from enough.¡±


    Yang Ning could tell that his grandson was far inferior to Zhou Xuan. In a simple conversation, Yang Shuo was clearly impatient, while Zhou Xuan remained calm andposed.


    If this continued, Yang Shuo might disgrace the Yang family.


    Just as Yang Shuo was about to continue the confrontation, Yang Ning, who was on the bed, couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him. ¡°It seems that I have not been concerned about the matters in the central city of the Federation. I¡¯ve never heard of President Zhou being so eloquent in the past. Today¡¯s meeting has really broadened my horizons.¡±


    Yang Ning raised his eyes slightly, his calm eyes vaguely revealing killing intent. ¡°Otherwise, how could the Zhou Corporation have its current status? With such a boss managing it, it¡¯s probably very difficult not to seed.¡±


    ¡°President Yang, you tter me. What I want to express is that everyone is equal. No matter how big the industry is, you shouldn¡¯t look down on people who are working hard.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°But President Yang seems to have ced too much focus on thepany¡¯s management. Why don¡¯t you divert some energy to teach Young Master Yang how to be a person?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this, President Zhou. I¡¯ll naturally discipline my own grandson.¡± Yang Ning¡¯s eyes seemed calm, but in fact, they were already surging.


    It was obvious that when Zhou Xuan finished speaking, Yang Ning and Yang Shuo frowned slightly. However, they were still in front of Shan Yue. The Yang family definitely did not want to leave a bad impression in front of her, so they still restrained their emotions.


    At this moment, Yang Shuo, who was unwilling to admit defeat, still wanted to embarrass Zhou Xuan. He did not know that his rash actions happened to prove that Yang Ning had not taught him well.


    ¡°Yang Shuo!¡±


    With Yang Ning¡¯s shout, Yang Shuo understood what his grandfather meant. Although he was extremely unwilling, he could not disobey Yang Ning¡¯s actions in front of others. He could only do as he was told.


    He slowly stood up and walked to Zhou Xuan..

 Chapter 455 - 455: Incompatible

    Chapter 455: Ipatible


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re right. It was my fault from the beginning. I shouldn¡¯t have casually used the Zhou Corporation.¡±


    Although Yang Shuo was apologizing, there was no repentance on his face. ¡°After all, the Zhou Corporation is the number one corporation in the central city of the Federation. Such a high status is not something our Yang family can shake. In this huge Federation City, as long as President Zhou speaks, who dares to disobey?¡±


    Everyone in the room was smart enough to hear the sarcasm in his words. Although the Zhou Corporation was the number one corporation in Federal City, Yang Shuo still looked down on it from the bottom of his heart.


    The tense atmosphere became more and more intense. Shan Yue did not want to see the two sides fight to the point of ipatibility. In order to ease this tense atmosphere, she interrupted their argument.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Zhou family or the Yang family, they¡¯re definitely stronger than me. They¡¯re both directions that I, Shan Yue, need to work hard in. As my seniors, you must be more experienced in all aspects than me. I should learn more from the two of you in the future.¡±


    As if they had discussed it in advance, Zhou Xuan and Yang Shuo replied to Shan Yue in unison, ¡°No problem. As long as Miss Shan needs anything, you can look for me without worry. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know.¡± This time, Shan Yue was stunned. So the reason why the two of them insisted onpeting was because of her. After all this time, it was to leave an impression that they were stronger than each other in her heart.


    Shan Yue could not help butugh at their childish actions. ¡°As apany that has just started, it¡¯s very lucky for me to be favored by the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shan, you¡¯re being too serious. The strong alliance is one of the purposes of apany. I¡¯m doing this for the future of thepany.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s attitude towards Shan Yue changed very quickly. ¡°If Miss Shan stabilizes your footing in the Federal Central City in the future and wants to develop overseas, you muste to me. Once you have my help, the Shan Corporation¡¯s reputation will definitely spread quickly. President Zhou can¡¯t help you with this.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan wanted to refute Yang Shuo¡¯s words, he suddenly lost his confidence. After all, Yang Shuo was telling the truth this time.


    If he was in the central city of the Federation, Zhou Xuan could indeed summon the wind and rain, but if he really went overseas, he would have no one to rely on.


    It was also at this moment that Zhou Xuan made up his mind to enter the overseas market. He also knew that Federal City was only a stepping stone. His ultimate goal would definitely not stop here, and of course, it would not stop overseas.


    As an indomitable man, Zhou Xuan would definitely not let Yang Shuo have the chance to belittle him with the same reason next time.


    Now, Shan Yue knew very well that as long as she was in the same room as these two, the dispute between them would continue. In the current situation, the best solution was to end the conversation.


    The meticulous Shan Yue also noticed that there were obvious signs of exhaustion on Yang Ning¡¯s face. He had already begun to lean against the bed to reduce his physical expenditure, so now was the best opportunity to leave.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan¡¯s phone rm clock rang. Shan Yue knew that he had specially set it to remind him of the meeting, which gave Shan Yue a suitable reason.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t President Zhou have a meetingter?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    Zhou Xuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here. Young Master Yang also put down his work and rushed over. We¡¯ll more or less disturb them here. We should leave them some time alone.¡± Shan Yue raised a perfect arc. ¡°After such a long time, I¡¯m sure Grandpa Yang is tired. President Zhou and I will leave first.¡± After saying that, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan stood up together. Before the two of them could turn around, Yang Ning¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°President Zhou left because he had a meeting. This is official business, and as the boss, he definitely can¡¯t dy it.¡±


    Yang Ning looked at Shan Yue kindly. ¡°But Miss Shan is different. You don¡¯t have to have a meeting. Why don¡¯t you stay here and chat with everyone? Whether it¡¯s life or work, there will definitely be topics of spection..¡±

 Chapter 456 - 456: Losing Face

    Chapter 456: Losing Face


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Grandpa Yang.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not as busy as President Zhou, I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a long time. I still have some things to deal with at school and thepany, so I can¡¯t stay any longer. If there¡¯s a chance, well talk next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Ning pushed Yang Shuo forward. ¡°Shuoshuo, you have to send Miss Shan safely, whether it¡¯s the school or thepany.¡±


    At first, Yang Shuo did not know what it meant to be pushed, but as soon as he said this, he immediately reacted. ¡°Miss Shan, the hospital in the city center is not close to anywhere. I¡¯ll drive you back. This way, we can save some time on the way.¡±


    Zhou Xuan, who was at the side, was instantly unhappy. No matter what, he would never let the Yang family send Shan Yue.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Since Miss Shan came to the hospital to visit me, I should be the one to send her away. I appreciate this kindness on Miss Shan¡¯s behalf, but you should stay here and apany President Yang more.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Ning immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m tired today. I¡¯ll rest earlyter. It¡¯s redundant for Shuoshuo to stay with me. Why don¡¯t we let him go home after sending Miss Shan away?¡±


    ¡°Since Grandpa has spoken, 1 definitely can¡¯t disobey.¡± Yang Shuo agreed with Yang Ning. ¡°Doesn¡¯t President Zhou still have a meeting? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time if you go?¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his thin lips. ¡°Young Master Yang, you can rest assured about this. I know of a shortcut that will greatly save time on the road. It won¡¯t dy the subsequent meetings at all.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°But President Zhou, you¡¯re the boss. It¡¯s an important moment in thepany¡¯s meeting. How can the boss take the risk of not attending the meeting because of such a thing? Is this how the Zhou Corporation led by President Zhou is? That¡¯s really shocking.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang, you might not know, but I have a habit of doing things in advance. For example, if I have a meeting, I¡¯ll set the rm half an hour or even an hour in advance.¡±


    There was no intention of giving in in Zhou Xuan¡¯s words at all. He gradually began to take the initiative. ¡°I believe a smart person like Young Master Yang will definitely understand what I mean. A meeting is a meeting, but it won¡¯t affect me sending Miss Shan back at all.¡±


    Seeing that this method wouldn¡¯t work, Yang Shuo immediately changed the direction of his attack.


    ¡°Miss Shan is in my grandfather¡¯s ward now, so I should be the one sending her back.¡± Yang Shuo thought of all the reasons he could think of, but he refused to let go of this opportunity. ¡°I know that President Zhou has his own difficulties, but aren¡¯t we the same? If this matter gets out, I¡¯m afraid the people outside will misunderstand our Yang family¡¯s hospitality.¡±


    Immediately after, Yang Ning added, ¡°Don¡¯t argue. As an elder in this ward, the three of you are juniors, so everyone listens to me. President Zhou will go for his meeting, and Yang Shuo will send her off. This way, no one will be dyed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. President Yang, as an elder, I should respect you, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do as you wish for such personal matters.¡±


    Zhou Xuan still had no intention of retreating in the face of such a scene. As long as Shan Yue was by his side, he had the courage to face all difficulties.


    It was impossible for him to choose to give up on Shan Yue now.


    Zhou Xuan would rather not attend the meeting today than let Yang Shuo get the chance to send Shan Yue away.


    The environment that had just calmed down was now in conflict over a small matter like who was sending Shan Yue back. They were arguing again.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan and Yang Shuo were like little wives fighting for favor. They did their best to please Shan Yue and leave a deep impression on her so that they couldy the foundation for future contact.


    However, the current argument between the two was not Shan Yue¡¯s favorite. If this continued, Shan Yue would feel tired.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to fight anymore.¡± Shan Yue knew that even if the two of them were given another ten minutes, they would only be able to say a few words. They would not be able to reach a definite conclusion.


    ¡°President Zhou will go back to the ward for a meeting to deal with thepany¡¯s matters. Young Master Yang, stay here and apany your grandpa. You don¡¯t have to send me back. I have other things to do on the way, so I can go back by myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble everyone..¡±

 Chapter 457 - 457: The Best

    Chapter 457: The Best


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Zhou Xuan and Yang Shuo were about to say something, Shan Yue immediately stretched out her hands and made a pause gesture at the two of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled. I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ve made up my mind about this. As long as it¡¯s something I¡¯ve decided to give, no one can change it. Not myself.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled faintly. ¡°Stop wasting your breath. Go do your own things.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue did not wait for the two of them to react. After exchanging greetings, she walked straight out of the door. Seeing this, Zhou Xuan followed closely behind and left Yang Ning¡¯s room together.


    Aftering out, Zhou Xuan thought that Shan Yue was just patronizing the Yang family, so he quickly got the bodyguard to take out his car keys and prepare to drive.


    ¡°President Zhou, what are you doing? Why did you take out your car keys?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. I know what you said in Yang Ning¡¯s ward just now was to end it quickly.¡±


    It had to be said that Zhou Xuan had indeed guessed what Shan Yue was thinking this time. The slightly quarrelsome and oppressive ward did not make her feel veryfortable, so what she had said in the room was indeed just an excuse.


    Even though Shan Yue hoped that Zhou Xuan would send her away, she could not say it directly inside. After all, the business world was like a battlefield. Although it was not real, there were indeed hidden dangers everywhere.


    Until now, Shan Yue still could not let Zhou Xuan send her off because she did not know how many members of the Yang family were still in the hospital. Once their people saw it, she did not care, because Shan Yue knew that Yang Shuo had a good impression of her.


    However, as a decisive person, Yang Shuo had always adhered to the principle of taking revenge and repaying kindness. He would take the initiative to fight for the people he liked, and take the initiative to take revenge on the people he didn¡¯t like.


    However, Zhou Xuan was different. His current strength was slightly inferior to the Yang family. This would only bring him unnecessary trouble in advance, and it was very disadvantageous to the future development of the Zhou Corporation.


    Shan Yue thought for a few seconds and made a final decision. ¡°Next time, President Zhou. You have a meetingter. I do have something to do on the way. It will take a long time.¡±


    It was only when Shan Yue rejected Zhou Xuan in person that hepletely gave up.


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the way. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m discharged.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded slightly and turned to leave, leaving only a faint fragrance beside Zhou Xuan.


    Watching her leave, Zhou Xuan became even more determined to advance. After Shan Yue left, Zhou Xuan slowly came back to his senses and slowly returned to his ward. He Sheng had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    ¡°President Zhou, the people at the door next door are stopping me. I can¡¯t enter. What happened inside?¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of worry. ¡°I heard that you and the Yang family are arguing. Didn¡¯t they say that they never disturbed the affairs of the Federal City? How did they get involved with us?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. These are all trivial matters. There¡¯s no need to discuss them at all. It¡¯s simply a waste of time.¡±


    Zhou Xuan waved his hand. ¡°He Sheng, I know that ourpany¡¯s business has been steadily rising in recent years. Go back and check if the Zhou Corporation has enough ability to push into the overseas market so far.¡±


    He Sheng was shocked. He did not understand why Zhou Xuan would suddenly ask such a question, but he knew in his heart that there must be a reason. He had been by Zhou Xuan¡¯s side for so many years, so He Sheng was naturally not useless.


    Soon, he guessed that something must have happened in the room next door, which led to this topic. That was why Zhou Xuan started to care about this question.


    However, ording to the current situation, He Sheng no longer had the time to ask about these unimportant things.


    ¡°President Zhou, ourpany already had the ability to list overseas during the summer vacation. However, we happened to sign the Las Vegas project at that time and were busyter, so we dyed it.¡±


    He Sheng pulled out thepany¡¯s business records for the past three months from his phone and ced them in front of Zhou Xuan. ¡°The benefits of the Zhou Corporation have only increased in the past few months. It¡¯s still very helpful to be listed overseas. Now, we only need you to say the word and we can immediately apply for a spot. We¡¯ll definitely be the best among thepetitors in the same batch..¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458: Can’t Swallow It

    Chapter 458: Can¡¯t Swallow It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes emitted a sharp gaze. He frowned slightly, as if he was constantly firming his thoughts.


    ¡°Prepare everything when you return to thepany. Then, announce this news. All the information needed for the process has to be ced on the table in my office.¡±


    Zhou Xuan kept stroking the green jade ring in his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still too abrupt to make a decision now. I can be discharged after my checkup tomorrow morning. When I get back, I¡¯ll gather everyone for a meeting. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll start preparing to go overseas.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. I¡¯ll go back and make preparations now.¡± He Sheng was halfway to the door when he suddenly thought of something. He pped the back of his head and returned to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Look at my memory. I was so focused on answering your questions that I almost forgot why I returned to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened again?¡± Zhou Xuan asked.


    He Sheng frowned slightly. ¡°I just heard that there are rumors that the Yang family wants to withdraw a small number of overseaspanies and settle in the central city of the Federation. If he really does that, it won¡¯t be a good thing for all of us. It will definitely reduce a portion of our customers.¡±


    ¡°This Yang family is not bad. I n to enter the overseas market to snatch business. He¡¯s preparing to upy the business in the central city of the Federation. No one is idle.¡±


    After hearing He Sheng¡¯s words, Zhou Xuan¡¯s face returned to its usual coldness. He muttered to himself in a small voice, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see who canpete with who. I¡¯m really looking forward to who will win in the end.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was not loud, He Sheng, who was standing beside him, still heard him. ¡°President Zhou, what should we do? After all, they¡¯re also very strong. Do we need to make some countermeasures in advance?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If we can win, we can win them without doing anything. If we can¡¯t win, no matter how well we prepare, it won¡¯t be of any use.¡±


    Zhou Xuan waved his hand, but a confident smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Just wait and see. Do they really think they can be arrogant just because they¡¯re from overseas? I want the Yang family to see the true strength of the Zhou family.¡±


    He Sheng nodded. With Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, he, who had been worried about Yang Corporation¡¯s actions, immediately felt full of confidence.


    ¡°Since the Yang Corporation can¡¯t catch our eye, I¡¯ll go back and prepare the application information.¡±


    With that, He Sheng left the ward without looking back, leaving Zhou Xuan alone by the window, looking at the tall buildings outside. There was an endless stream of pedestrians on the road.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°This huge Federation City is no longer the same as before. On the surface, it looks calm and peaceful, but in fact, there are already undercurrents surging. There has long been an invisible dark cloud covering the sky, constantly emitting an offensive¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, in a room only a wall away, Yang Ning and Yang Shuo fell into deep thought.


    From their gloomy expressions, it could be seen that they were extremely dissatisfied with Zhou Xuan¡¯s performance during the conversation just now.


    Yang Ning felt that as a junior, Zhou Xuan had to give him some face, but the facts presented were very different. Not only did Zhou Xuan not give him face, but his words were also filled with targeted words. He almost rode on the head of the Yang family.


    Originally, the Yang family and the Zhou family had not been on good terms in the early years. Later on, as time passed, the conflict between the two sides became much calmer. And now, the war without smoke has begun again.


    No matter what, no matter who the other party was, Yang Ning had not felt so disrespectful for many years. Thest person who dared to speak to him like this had long been dead. In short, he definitely could not take this lying down.


    ¡°Grandpa, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. You were in the room just now. Look at Zhou Xuan¡¯s attitude towards us. His face is so cold that I almost forgot that it¡¯s summer..¡±

 Chapter 459 - 459: Investigated Her

    Chapter 459: Investigated Her


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yang Shuo looked unconvinced, but his tone was a little aggrieved. ¡°We can¡¯t just let it go. Our families aren¡¯t on good terms to begin with. If we tolerate this matter, Zhou Xuan will really think that the Yang family is easy to bully.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you can think of? Do you think I¡¯m willing to do that?¡±


    Yang Ning frowned slightly. His tone was very serious and even carried a trace of anger. ¡°If you had worked harder for me, would you have been choked by his words every time? Would it have ended up like this?¡±


    Yang Shuo lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡°How am I disappointing¡­¡±


    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me why you¡¯re so disappointing. How can you say that? Ever since Zhou Xuan took over the Zhou Corporation, his ranking in the global corporations has been rising day by day. He¡¯s about to approach our status. This is the certification of his strength.¡±


    Yang Ning frowned slightly and looked at Yang Shuo. ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re the head of thepany in name, but can youpletely rely on yourself to support the Yang family? If I hadn¡¯t helped you every day, the Yang family would have fallen off the rankings.¡±


    Yang Shuo knew very well that he had not done a very good job over the years. His grandfather was right. Many things were left to his elders to clean up. Therefore, he did not dare to refute anything and could only ept it silently.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan is only a few years older than you. Not to mention that Grandpa didn¡¯t give you a chance, the difference between the two of you can already be seen from a simple conversation. If you reach his age, can you have his strength and brains?¡±


    Yang Ning said resentfully, ¡°A few years ago, I asked you topletely take over a branchpany. In the end, under your leadership, the branchpany was almost bankrupt. How do you expect me to believe that you can be the pir of the Yang family in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve embarrassed you. But you have to believe me. I definitely won¡¯t give up.¡±


    Even in the face of Yang Ning¡¯s anger, Yang Shuo did not show any more grievances or anger. Instead, he epted it humbly and reflected on himself.


    ¡°Grandpa, I might not beparable to Zhou Xuan now, but I¡¯ll work hard. I believe that I¡¯ll definitely catch up to him in the future, or even surpass him. At that time, I¡¯ll make the Zhou Corporation forever submit to our Yang family and never be able to raise its head.¡±


    Yang Shuo immediately pulled himself together,pletely different from before. ¡°The next time I meet Zhou Xuan andpete with him, I definitely won¡¯t be in such a sorry state like today. I definitely can¡¯t let him take away what I like.¡±


    After hearing this, a gratified expression appeared in Yang Ning¡¯s eyes. He dissipated his anger and gently stroked Yang Shuo¡¯s head tofort him.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good grandson. Just based on the fact that you didn¡¯t copse because I was angry at you and instead gave yourself more motivation to move forward, you¡¯ll definitely be able to create a lot of achievements in the future.¡±


    Yang Ning¡¯s expression returned to normal, and his eyebrows rxed. ¡°Actually, Grandpa wasn¡¯t really angry just now. I just wanted to test if there was a true wildness in your heart. What made me happy was that you passed.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes gradually lit up with determination. ¡°I understand that whatever Grandpa says or does is for my own good. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    A perfect arc appeared on Yang Ning¡¯s face. After pausing for a few seconds, he smiled again. ¡°Although we¡¯ve only met once, I¡¯ve heard many things about Shan Yue before. I noticed her at that time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed not easy. The number of people who have caught your attention over the years can be counted on your fingers.¡±


    Yang Shuo adjusted his emotions and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I remember that thest young man you noticed overseas has already made a name for himself. Anyone you think is capable is destined to be extraordinary for the rest of their lives.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue exudes a calmness and maturity that exceeds her peers. Back then, she was the one who helped Zhou Xuan win the openlypeting Las Vegas project. From then on, I¡¯ve investigated her..¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460: Eye-opening

    Chapter 460: Eye-opening


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As Yang Ning spoke, a puzzled expression appeared on his face. ¡°But she was just a simple student before and didn¡¯t have much experience. If this calm and maturity is an innate personality, it¡¯s really an eye-opener for me.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, since she has already received Grandpa¡¯s approval, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Yang Shuo couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°After all, this is the first time you¡¯ve taken the initiative to agree to my rtionship with the opposite sex. Coincidentally, the other party is my type. I¡¯ll definitely seize this rare opportunity.¡±


    Yang Ning nodded. Then, he waved his hand, indicating for Yang Shuo to go do his own thing. After all this time, he was clearly exhausted.


    After Yang Shuo left, Yang Ningy on the bed and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Xuanpleted thest checkup with He Sheng. In the end, he got what he wanted. His injuries hadpletely recovered and he was fine.


    After Zhou Xuan changed his clothes, he prepared to return to thepany. Before he left, he looked at the door next door that was still closed. He only gave a meaningful smile and left without looking back.


    ¡°President Zhou, the news that you¡¯re going to be discharged today has been leaked from the hospital. The reporters outside have already surrounded the entrance of the hospital. If we go out now, we¡¯ll definitely face overwhelming problems.¡±


    He Sheng frowned slightly and slowly looked up. ¡°Do you think we should respond or leave directly?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Since the reporters have worked so hard toe and waited at the door for so long, we should at least give them an exnation. What¡¯s with leaving just like that?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± As He Sheng answered Zhou Xuan, he called for bodyguards to surround him to prevent any damage from crowding.


    As expected, as soon as they left the hospital, the reporters outside the door rushed forward like lunatics. In an instant, they surrounded Zhou Xuan and the others. Dozens of microphones passed through the human wall of bodyguards and reached in.


    ¡°President Zhou, now that you¡¯ve recovered, can you tell me the details of the incident in Pang Vige?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, this incident in Pang Vige has caused you a lot of damage, causing you to be hospitalized for more than a week with a head injury. Then will you bear a grudge against the vigers of Pang Vige? Will the charity n that has been maintained for many years continue?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you went to Pang Vige to investigate with President Shan. There are rumors that President Shan saved your life, and even said that the two of you are already together. What do you think about this matter? Is it true?¡±


    There was amotion. There were only a few questions. When he was lying on the hospital bed, Zhou Xuan had already guessed that this scene would happen.


    Everything was within his expectations. Zhou Xuan was also very calm.


    ¡°I can give everyone a satisfactory answer to these questions.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his hand slightly to signal, and the people around him immediately fell silent. They took out cameras and pens to record, afraid of missing any details.


    ¡°President Shan and I were indeed the ones who investigated the matter in Pang Vige. The vigers there were only blinded by the immediate benefits. I won¡¯t hold a grudge just because I was hurt and wait for an opportunity to take revenge. However, since they broke thew, they will definitely be punished by thew.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were very organized. He did not say anything he should not have said, but he answered the reporter¡¯s question directly. ¡°As for the charity project that everyone is concerned about, the Zhou Corporation will still insist on doing it. Charity is a virtue. We can¡¯t give up this project just because of a momentary setback. As the number one corporation in the central city of the Federation, the Zhou Corporation has the responsibility and obligation to help the poor.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding reporters looked at him with affirmation. Zhou Xuan¡¯s answer was basically the standard answer. Not only did it show his kindness and magnanimity, but it also made the Zhou Corporation famous. It was indeed killing two birds with one stone.


    There was a moment of silence in the crowd, making Zhou Xuan think that today¡¯s interview was over. Just as he was still a little surprised by the speed, a new voice suddenly sounded from the crowd..

 Chapter 461 - 461: No Comment

    Chapter 461: No Comment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Zhou, may I ask what your rtionship with President Shan is now? Is it true that the outside world is saying that you two are together, or are you just partners?¡±


    Since Zhou Xuan did not answer this question, it was obvious that he did not want to talk about his rtionship with Shan Yue yet. However, he naturally thought that someone would ask about such a sensitive matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses about that, and don¡¯t listen to any rumors out there. I have only one reply for you, and that¡¯s noment.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding reporters immediately became interested. Many people guessed that there must be something going on and instantly continued to ask crazily.


    Faced with such a situation, Zhou Xuan gave He Sheng a look. At this moment, the use of bodyguards was revealed. His strong physique and resistance quickly squeezed through the crowd.


    In the end, under the escort of the bodyguards, Zhou Xuan got into the Maybach that had been waiting for him. No matter how many questions the reporters behind him asked, he ignored them. He gradually disappeared in the direction of the Zhou Corporation.


    After returning to thepany, Zhou Xuan first returned to his office to check the information needed for thepany to go public. Then, he called He Sheng in.


    ¡°Immediately get the finance department to produce thepany¡¯s tax revenue for me. The nning department will draw up a preliminary n for thepany¡¯s listing.¡±


    Zhou Xuan smiled. ¡°Also, arrange a time in the afternoon to gather all the shareholders for a meeting in the afternoon. If this meeting goes smoothly and everyone agrees to the proposal to list overseas, call all the department managers over and discuss everyone¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    He Sheng nodded and said, ¡°I understand, President Zhou. I informed them about the meeting yesterday. Most of the shareholders are in thepany, waiting for you toe back today.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded. ¡°That makes things easier. Prepare for the afternoon meeting first, lest anything happenster.¡±


    In the afternoon, everything went very smoothly. Many shareholders had long had the idea of listing overseas. As the Zhou Corporation developed faster and faster, no one was satisfied with stopping at this level.


    When Zhou Xuan raised this idea at the meeting, although a very small number of people were still in a state of hesitation, most of them were already standing behind Zhou Xuan and would definitely support his choice.


    After that, the meetings of the various department managers were even more brilliant. Many people spoke about the strengths and weaknesses of their departments and ways to improve them. After all, everyone was good at gathering firewood. There were indeed some suggestions that made Zhou Xuan p his hands in praise.


    While Zhou Xuan was having the meeting, Yang Shuo was not idle. Thepetition between the two outstanding men had finally begun. On one hand, they were discussing how to sessfully enter the overseas area, and on the other hand, they were discussing how to use a higher tform to enter the Federal City.


    As time passed, Zhou Xuan quickly finalized his decision. He made the corresponding changes to the suggestions of the people below.


    Just like that, the Zhou Corporation¡¯s overseas listing n was born. What they needed to do next was to submit all the information they had organized to the Federation¡¯s National Securities Regtory Commission and submit an overseas listing application.


    Once the application to the Federal Securities Regtory Commission was approved, the final step of listing could be to apply to the overseas securities regtor for approval.


    As the number one corporation in the central city of the Federation, it was easy for the Zhou Corporation to pass through the Investigation Council of the Federation with Zhou Xuan¡¯s connections. If the Zhou Corporation could not pass, then there was no need to mention the otherpanies in the Federation City.


    However, for overseas applications, they had to rely on their own strength.


    But Zhou Xuan knew very well that there was another extremely unstable factor beside him, and that was the Yang family¡¯s power overseas. After themotion in the hospital yesterday, with Yang Ning¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let him have an easy time.


    However, Zhou Xuan was not afraid of this. He knew very well that what woulde woulde. If it really came to that, he could also have a corresponding solution.


    On the other hand, things werenaCTMt going too smoothly on the Yang family¡¯s side. Yang Shuo didnaCTMt want to start from scratch and enter the central city of the Federation as a newpany..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Booking the Cafe

    Chapter 462: Booking the Cafe


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yang Shuo felt that that was simply a waste of his time. By the time the Yang Corporation became famous in Federal City, the Zhou Corporation would have already be famous overseas. Moreover, such sloppy operations were not like the Yang family¡¯s swift and decisive style at all.


    Yang Shuo nned to directly acquire a famouspany and appear in front of the public with a high-level identity. This would also save a lot of early publicity.


    Although this idea was good, it was indeed difficult to implement.


    So far, the economic situation in the central city of the Federation was prosperous, and the operations of variouspanies were on the right track. Although the Yang family offered a high price, nopany agreed to be bought.


    Making such a choice at this time was equivalent to cutting off their source of ie. The bosses of variouspanies were not fools, so they naturally could not have such stupid thoughts.


    Even the Tang Corporation, which had suffered the most, was still in a profitable state. Moreover, they were once one of the three leading enterprises in the central city of the Federation. It was even more impossible for them to be willing to let someone else take over their family¡¯s business.


    The heavy obstacles caused Yang Shuo¡¯s n to temporarily fail. He could only find a suitable opportunityter.


    The sun was setting, and thest orange light brought by dusk draped a mysterious veil over the central city of the Federation.


    In the familiar cafe near the Federal University, there was only a figure sitting in the far corner, admiring the scenery outside the window alone.


    The reason why the shop was so deserted was because there was a sign at the door that had been booked by Mr. Gao.


    The person in the corner was Gao Hua. Because Shan Yue had humiliated him in front of Shan Xing, he could not take it anymore and decided to advance his n. However, for such an important matter, he had to be careful. Gao Hua knew very well that there were ears on the other side of the wall.


    After all, Gao Hua also knew Shan Yue¡¯s identity. He only had one chance to do such a thing. If he failed, the consequences might exceed his imagination.


    There was a cup of freshly ordered coffee on the table in front of him. There was still smoke floating in the air, giving off a rxed and happy feeling. He waved to the receptionist. ¡°If anyonees inter, ask him his name. If the person whoes is called Wei Long, let him in. If not, ask him toe another day.¡±


    The waiter bowed slightly. ¡°I understand, Mr. Gao.¡±


    Gao Hua did not sit in the shop for long. He had just finished less than half of his coffee when the door that had not been opened for a long time was pushed open from the outside.


    Seeing this, the shop assistant at the door hurriedly went forward. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir. There¡¯s a special situation in our shop today. It¡¯s already been booked by someone else. Only designated customers can enter. May I ask your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Wei Long.¡± Wei Long immediately saw Gao Hua sitting in the corner. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go do your own thing. I¡¯m the guest he¡¯s waiting for.¡±


    With that, Wei Long walked straight to the corner and sat opposite Gao Hua.


    ¡°Fortunately, the sign you hung at the door had the words ¡®Mr. Gao¡¯ written on it. I guessed at a nce that it was you. If not for these words, I would have left.¡±


    Wei Long crossed his legs skillfully. ¡°As expected of you. It seems that you¡¯ve indeed spent a lot of effort to do this. Not only are you willing to spend a huge sum of money to do it, but you¡¯ve also booked this cafe when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have to be foolproof in everything I do. If I¡¯m not confident that I can seed, I might as well not do anything.¡±


    A confident smile appeared on Gao Hua¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, I know that since you¡¯ve agreed to my request, you¡¯ll definitelye on time. After all, three million is not a small sum. Not everyone can resist it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Wei Long could respond, Gao Hua turned to the counter. ¡°Hello, another cup of coffee. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Please wait a moment,¡± the waiter immediately replied.


    Wei Long smiled. ¡°Young Master Hua is so generous. Every time Ie, I get you to buy me drinks. I¡¯m almost embarrassed..¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463: Wei Long’s Request

    Chapter 463: Wei Long¡¯s Request


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Hua waved his hand casually. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is all small money. As long as it¡¯s done, your good days are still ahead.¡±


    A smile appeared on Wei Long¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m already at the age where I should get married and have children. In addition, the elders in the family have been getting worse every year in the past few years. Just these two things alone require money, and it¡¯s not a small sum.¡±


    These words clearly showed Wei Long¡¯s choice. He had still given in for the sake of money. Of course, Gao Hua could naturally think of this.


    ¡°I know your difficulties, so I¡¯m here to solve them for you. Three million yuan is enough for you to take your family away and live a peaceful life in the future.¡±


    Gao Hua described everything in the future very well. ¡°As long as we cooperate, I guarantee that no one will find trouble with you after this is done. The Gao family wille forward and protect you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps sounded behind him. The waiter brought another cup of coffee, and the conversation between the two of them was slightly interrupted.


    Knowing that the two of them were discussing something, the waiter was also very discerning. After putting down the things, he immediately left the table without any hesitation to do his own things.


    ¡°Now that the coffee is here, let¡¯s cut to the chase and get straight to the point. After all, we talked on the phone before, including your promise yesterday, but it was not done in person.¡±


    Gao Hua didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately made it clear. ¡°Now, I¡¯m asking you seriously for thest time. Are you going to do it or not? If you¡¯re going to do it, we can continue talking. If not, you can leave now.¡±


    Wei Long sipped his coffee unhurriedly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to do it, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to meet you today. To be honest, I need the money.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I like straightforward people like you.¡±


    Although Gao Hua had long known Wei Long¡¯s choice, he still looked indescribably happy at the thought that he had already found the most important person to take revenge on Shan Yue. ¡°I need someone with desire, because that¡¯s the only way I have something to motivate you.¡±


    ¡°But let¡¯s make it clear beforehand. I¡¯m only in charge of bringing her here. As for what you do after that, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Wei Long lowered his voice slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t care what you do after this is done, because that¡¯s your freedom. But I only have one request, and that¡¯s to stop involving me.¡±


    The corners of Gao Hua¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Wei Long. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Wei Long. There are rules for how much money there is. What you said is the rule of giving you a million yuan, but I¡¯m offering three million yuan now, so this rule has to change.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wei Long couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes in confusion. ¡°What else do you want me to help you with? I need the money, but I can¡¯t put myself in jail for the money, let alone put myself in danger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The matter isn¡¯t as serious as you say. No matter how bold I am, I still don¡¯t dare to touch the red line of thew.¡±


    Gao Hua savored the remaining half of his coffee. ¡°All you have to do is make an early appointment with Shan Yue and tell me the location you¡¯ve reserved. I¡¯ll arrange for my men to go in and help you.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s answer was immediate. ¡°If that¡¯s all it is, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m not done talking. When the timees, other than bringing her here, you also have to order a random drink. My people will naturally ce the drugged drink in front of Shan Yue.¡±


    Gao Hua revealed a strange smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin in detail what you should do after this. As long as she can drink it, this matter willpletely have nothing to do with you. Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s very good at fighting? I want to see if she can fight dozens of people alone if she faints.¡±


    At this point, Wei Long hesitated a little. ¡°Is it safe for you to do this? What about the surveince cameras in the shop? Our faces are all on it. If anything happens, none of us can escape.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about such a small matter.¡± Gao Hua¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all. ¡°You just need to tell me the ce in advance. I¡¯ve already found the hacker. When the timees, he¡¯ll rece the surveince video in the shop. No matter how others investigateter, they won¡¯t be able to trace it to us..¡±

 Chapter 464 - 464: Vengeance

    Chapter 464: Vengeance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wei Long hesitated a little.¡± What if Shan Yue brought someone with her when she came to meet me? Are you going to deal with everyone around her? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Why don¡¯t you think about it? She didn¡¯t bring anyone with her when she went to look for you. She fought forty or fifty people alone.¡±


    Gao Hua was very confident in his guess. ¡°You¡¯ve submitted to her, as long as you find a legitimate reason to meet her, she definitely won¡¯t bring her bodyguards. The more confident someone is, the more conceited they are, especially someone like Shan Yue.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s words were like a shot of adrenaline to Wei Long. It immediately dispelled his doubts, and his determination became stronger and stronger.


    Although Wei Long wanted to minimize his sense of participation in this matter, he knew very well that he was taking three million yuan now, not the million yuan at the beginning, so he had to do more for Gao Hua.


    Moreover, Gao Hua was not a fool. It was impossible for him to only bring one person with him for three million yuan. After hearing Gao Hua exin the rough process, Wei Long was very satisfied.


    Compared to what he had agreed on previously, it was just an additional drink. This waspletely within his eptable range. It was even as simple as sprinkling water.


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Gao Hua watched as Wei Long fell into deep thought and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a deposit of one million yuan first. After the matter is done, the two million yuan will naturally be transferred to your card.¡±


    ¡°I can promise you, but you have to listen to me on such matters. You can¡¯t be too anxious. After all, haste makes waste. In the end, it will backfire.¡± Wei Long¡¯s tone was very calm as he pretended to be experienced. ¡°You just have to go back and wait for my news. I¡¯ll consider telling Shan Yue about this tonight. At that time, I¡¯ll tell you whether she agrees or not.¡±


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Gao Hua¡¯s lips subconsciously curled into a victorious smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    In Gao Hua¡¯s heart, anything that could be done with money was nothing. Forget about spending three million yuan, even if he spent more, it was worth it to give him a chance to avenge his previous humiliation.


    At this point, Gao Hua and Wei Long had established an official cooperation. They each took what they needed. Both sides were very happy. Gao Hua immediately called the waiter over and ordered some signature desserts as a reward for the celebration.


    As the matter was settled, Wei Long¡¯s face was filled with smiles.


    Today¡¯s trip was indeed not in vain. Not only did he ept a three-million-yuan job, but he also solved dinner. At this moment, he felt that the peak of his life wasing, and hepletely forgot about the horror of Shan Yue.


    They did not know that this beautiful thing was only in their imagination. When they really met Shan Yue, they would quickly understand that all the preparations today were wrong.


    After the meal, Wei Long bade farewell to Gao Hua and returned directly to his house, thinking about what method he could use to ask Shan Yue out alone without arousing her suspicion.


    Suddenly, Wei Long¡¯s mind shed. The only time he and Shan Yue had seen each other was because of a fight, and this became the best opportunity in front of him.


    Since he had already agreed to follow Shan Yue, he could start making an issue out of it.


    In the past, his group of people belonged to a group of hooligans, but Shan Yue was different. She was the big boss of a listedpany. How could she allow some unemployed people to follow behind her? That would be too inconsistent with her identity as a boss.


    It was precisely because of this that Wei Long had an excuse to ask her out to meet her. He definitely had to discuss with her where these brothers would go in the future.


    As the leader, Shan Yue naturally had a responsibility to care about this problem.


    As long as there was a reason, the next step would be much easier. In order to prevent any dys, Wei Long did not waste any time and directly asked Wu Kai for Shan Yue¡¯s phone number.


    At this moment, Shan Yue was on her way back to thepany. She first received a message from Wu Kai.


    [President Shan, Brother Long asked me for your phone number. He said that he wanted to look for you for something. I can¡¯t refuse such a thing, so I sent it to him.]


    As soon as she finished reading the message on her phone, an unknown number called. Shan Yue knew very well that the other end of the call was Wei Long..

 Chapter 465 - 465: True Purpose

    Chapter 465: True Purpose


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The two of themmunicated very quickly on the phone. In just three minutes, they had already hung up.


    Shan Yue looked at her phone and her lips curled into a meaningful smile. Then, without thinking too much, she strode into thepany.


    Sitting at her desk, Shan Yue waved her hand and called Chang Ling in. ¡°How¡¯s Wu Kai¡¯s recovery in the hospital recently?¡±


    Chang Ling originally thought that he was called over for work, but Shan Yue¡¯s question really confused him. He was stunned for a moment before he finally remembered who Wu Kai was.


    ¡°That person is young and has a good physique. Compared to the others, he recovered quite quickly.¡±


    Chang Ling had a smile on his face. ¡°But he was beaten by you after all. No matter how fast he recovers, his hands are still in ster. It¡¯s a little inconvenient for him to move.¡±


    ¡°How are his legs? They shouldn¡¯t be in the way, right?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    Chang Ling replied, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with his legs at all. The main problem is his hands. It definitely won¡¯t dy him from walking out.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes gradually turned from calm to extremely deep, as if she already had her own ns.


    ¡°Wei Long called me just now and suddenly said that he wants to meet me for afternoon tea in the shop beside the Capital University in two days to discuss the whereabouts of hisckeys in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue did not avoid it at all and told him what had just happened. ¡°He thinks it¡¯s too inappropriate for a big boss like me to have a group of hooligans around me. What do you think about this?¡±


    Chang Ling frowned. He did not answer immediately. Instead, he sat opposite Shan Yue. After thinking for a while, he slowly raised his thin lips.


    ¡°In my opinion, Wei Long called at this time to say this because he has an ulterior motive. I think his goal is not to discuss such things. It¡¯s purely a cover.¡±


    Chang Ling leaned forward slightly. ¡°President Shan, we got to know them because of a fight. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯re afraid of your strength, they wouldn¡¯t have submitted to us at all. I¡¯ve suspected their loyalty from the beginning. Besides, isn¡¯t it obvious that he has ulterior motives? Who would be anxious for you to arrange a ce for them when they had only been beaten a few days ago?¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. What Chang Ling said was probably the same as she thought.


    Wei Long had no intention of really asking her to arrange a ce for them. This was just an excuse to ask her out. With Shan Yue¡¯s ability, she naturally quickly guessed Wei Long¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°So what do you think Wei Long¡¯s real purpose was in asking me out?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°Too many things have happened in the past few days. First, there was the conflict between the Tang Corporation and us. Then, you won the national universitypetition. Finally, we humiliated Gao Hua.¡±


    Chang Ling thought about every process carefully and tried to find some clues. ¡°I think Wei Long¡¯s goal is most likely rted to one of these three things.¡±


    Shan Yue revealed a faint smile and looked at Chang Ling in front of her. ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    ¡°I think we can first rule out the possibility that you won the championship in the universitypetition. If Ruoshui University started to resent you because of this, they would have attacked Lin Xiaost year.¡±


    Chang Ling supported his chin with one hand. ¡°And the Tang Corporation has already been warned by President Zhou. I don¡¯t think they can act rashly like this anymore. In that case, there¡¯s only one person left, and that¡¯s Gao Hua. The Gao family definitely doesn¡¯t dare to openly fall out with us, so they won¡¯t help Gao Hua. He had no choice but to find Wei Long, which is why he called you.¡±


    ¡°Very good. No wonder Ye Ying insisted on rmending you to me. You¡¯ve improved a lot in just a month. You¡¯vepletely shown me your ability.¡±


    Shan Yue was indeed telling the truth. Chang Ling¡¯s performance aftering to her side was indeed worthy of this evaluation. ¡°With your ability, it¡¯s indeed a littlete for you to be by my side..¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466: Reality in Front

    Chapter 466: Reality in Front


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling quickly waved his hand. ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s because I¡¯m by your side that I can make such progress. You and Boss Ye are my Bo Le. It¡¯s only because of you that I can be like this.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and returned to the topic.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Although Gao Hua is insensible, it¡¯s impossible for the Gao family to be insensible with him. It¡¯s impossible for him to touch me through the Gao family. Instead, he might be scolded by his family.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts raced, as if the truth of the matter was right in front of her.


    Chang Ling listened very seriously to Shan Yue¡¯s words. He knew that these were all references for his future progress and stepping stones on his path to sess.


    ¡°Moreover, Gao Hua is the boss near the Federation University. He¡¯s basically on the same level as Wei Long. The only difference between the two of them is their family background. Wei Long isn¡¯t as rich as Gao Hua. Therefore, as long as he gives him enough money, Wei Long is his best choice. It should be Gao Hua¡¯s idea to ask me out.¡±


    Chang Ling quickly realized that there was still too much difference between him and Shan Yue. Even if the two of them guessed in the same direction, there were still many differences in details.


    He recalled some of the things that Ye Ying had once said to him. It was really not wrong at all. He could indeed learn a lot of new things by following Shan Yue.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gao Hua too bold? He didn¡¯t dare to fight us head-on at thepetition venue. Now that he has learned to bribe people, it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream to use Wei Long to deal with us.¡±


    As Chang Ling spoke, anger ignited in his eyes. ¡°As expected, my suspicions at that time were right. I knew that these hooligans were used to being free and undisciplined. They¡¯re not worthy of our trust at all. As long as there¡¯s a little benefit in front of them, they won¡¯t hesitate to change sides. This Wei Long is the best example.¡±


    After hearing Chang Ling¡¯s words, a subtle change immediately shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. Then, she nced at Chang Ling. ¡°Do you remember what I told you that night?¡±


    Chang Ling immediately realized his mistake and lowered his head slightly. ¡°I remember, President Shan. We can¡¯t kill everyone with one strike. I know that perhaps everyone is different, but most people are like Wei Long.¡±


    ¡°You have to remember that a truly capable person won¡¯t rely on inertial thinking to think about problems. That will only blind you to the reality in front of you.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°A person only shows what he wants you to see, not his true self. You always have to get to know someone from the smallest details. Do you know why I asked you about Wu Kai?¡±


    Chang Ling made a thoughtful gesture, paused for a few seconds, and asked tentatively, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something different about Wu Kai and Wei Long?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You probably didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time, and there were a lot of things you didn¡¯t know. It was obvious from Wu Kai¡¯s conversation with Wei Long that night that he was a moral man.¡±


    Shan Yue leaned back in her seat and appeared very rxed. ¡°After that, he got his twockeys to teach Xu Lu a lesson and take it as avenging me. Moreover, before Wei Long called me just now, he sent me a message in advance.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Chang Ling was enlightened. ¡°From these things, you think that Wu Kai is a promising talent and want to take him in and try to use him for our purposes?¡±


    Shan Yue did not answer again and only nodded in agreement.


    ¡°But this is just our wishful thinking after all. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. There¡¯s no evidence to prove Wu Kai¡¯s character at all. What if he¡¯s just pretending very well in front of us?¡±


    Chang Ling still maintained the question in his heart. ¡°After all, there arc many such people nowadays. They act one way in front of others and another way behind them. I don¡¯t know when they will stab themselves in the back.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I did think the same way before.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°We justck a chance for Wu Kai to prove himself.. Isn¡¯t the opportunity already in front of us?¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467: Born for Morality

    Chapter 467: Born for Morality


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Chang Ling heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t tell me you want to use the meeting with Wei Long the day after tomorrow to test Wu Kai¡¯s loyalty? This is too risky. You¡¯re simply gambling with your life. If Boss Ye knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let you do this.¡±


    Although Chang Ling¡¯s thoughts were very calm, he could not hide the worry on his face. ¡°Wu Kai is just an unknown to us now. We¡¯re not sure if he¡¯s trustworthy or not. How can we do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°No problem. You have to believe me. I¡¯m never wrong about people.¡± In the face of Chang Ling¡¯s advice, Shan Yue did not think much of it. ¡°If Wu Kai is really born for morality, he¡¯s indeed worthy of us putting him in an important position. However, if his performance is not within our expectations, I can only me myself for being wrong and admit my bad luck.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re wrong or not. We don¡¯t have to use him. The most important thing is your safety.¡± After Chang Ling understood what Shan Yue meant, an even stronger sense of worry ignited in his heart. ¡°Even if Wu Kai doesn¡¯t pass your test, it won¡¯t cause any losses to us, but you¡¯ll put yourself in danger.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about safety.¡± Shan Yue knocked on the table disapprovingly and smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the person who can threaten my safety hasn¡¯t even been born yet.¡±


    Although she said that, these few words were not enough topletely dispel Chang Ling¡¯s worries.


    ¡°President Shan, why don¡¯t you bring me along? If anything unexpected really happens that day, I can take care of you.¡± Chang Ling was slightly agitated as he stood up from the stool. ¡°I won¡¯t dy things. How about this? I can wait for you outside. I just want to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shan Yue did not hesitate and rejected Chang Ling decisively. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go. Since they¡¯ve set this trap, only by taking the initiative to meet them can 1 lure all of them out. Once your traces are discovered, I don¡¯t know what this Gao Hua wants to do.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    Before Chang Ling could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him. ¡°There are no buts. None of you are allowed to follow me the day after tomorrow. Other than that, I have other missions for you toplete.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to tell Wu Kai about this?¡± Chang Ling answered first. ¡°Also, give him a heads-up in advance and reveal something that might happen the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s see what choice he makes then.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue revealed a satisfied smile and pped her hands for Chang Ling. ¡°You¡¯re really bing more and more like a roundworm in my stomach. You can even guess what I¡¯m going to say next and answer in advance.¡±


    Regarding what Shan Yue had already decided, Chang Ling knew that no matter what others said, he could not change it, so he could only ept this decision.


    ¡°President Shan, if anything happens that you can¡¯t handle, you must inform me. I¡¯ll bring my brothers over immediately.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the worried expression on Chang Ling¡¯s face that did not retreat for a long time and raised her eyebrows in relief.


    At this moment, Shan Yue seemed to have returned to her previous life. At that time, she had not been betrayed by the organization. Although she was in the assassin industry, she was still filled with concern and warmth.


    A feeling that she had not experienced for a long time surged into her heart. However, the memories were destined to be a stumbling block in Shan Yue¡¯s path. Soon, she recovered from her previous state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, a teasing smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed that Gao Hua is really behind this, I won¡¯t let him off so easily. Otherwise, Gao Hua will always think that I¡¯m just scaring him. He thinks that he can do anything in the Federation¡¯s Central City just by relying on the Gao family. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Most of the entrepreneurs in the central city of the Federation know that the Gao family is dependent on the Tang family. The Tang family used to be one of the three leadingpanies. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re a little arrogant. After all, they more or less have the ability..¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468: Second-rate Enterprise

    Chapter 468: Second-rate Enterprise


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling clicked his tongue and revealed a mocking expression. ¡°When did the Gao family learn how to rely on others¡¯ power? They¡¯re just a second-ratepany, but they have a ¡°first-rate¡± young master like Gao Hua.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a clown. As long as it was Gao Hua who did this, he won¡¯t be able to absolve himself from the me no matter if the Gao family is behind it. After all, Gao Hua is also a member of the Gao family and have the responsibility to educate him.¡±


    Shan Yue yed with the jade bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he think that the Gao family is omnipotent? Then I¡¯ll teach the Gao family a lesson and let Gao Huapletely understand how childish his thoughts are. It can be considered as teaching him a lesson.¡±


    Chang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°But even if you touch Gao Hua the day after tomorrow, it won¡¯t affect the Gao family at all. No matter whose fault it is, it will definitely be reduced to a small matter in the end.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was going to touch Gao Hua? That brainless person only knows how to solve problems with force and money. In the end, he didn¡¯t even know that he harmed the Gao family.¡±


    A trace of doubt shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes as she waved her hand in disdain. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m going the day after tomorrow is just to prove the truth of this matter.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°What if it¡¯s really Gao Hua?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to confirm that it¡¯s him? Since he has the ability to do it, he naturally has to receive the corresponding punishment. Didn¡¯t the Tang family y the Ponzi scheme behind our backs a few days ago?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with casualness and there was no pressure at all. ¡°We just need to change the final address of the website to the Gao family and announce this news in the Federation City. I believe those who have been cheated of money will definitely not sit at home and wait for death.¡±


    ¡°Once this matter sessfully ferments, the Gao family will definitely be dumbfounded. Even if they go to the Tang family for help after this matter blows up, the Tang family, as the culprit, will definitely choose not to help him to avoid suspicion.¡±


    Chang Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a trace of smugness. ¡°By the time the Gao family can resolve this matter, their reputation in the Federation¡¯s Central City will probably not be very good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯spletely correct. The ability toprehend is still very strong.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s red lips curled into a smile. ¡°Perhaps Gao Zhe, the head of the Gao family, could never have imagined that the reason why he ended up in such a state was all because of his most beloved son.¡±


    ¡°However, we have a problem. When we cracked the website address, I could tell that the other party¡¯sputing skills were very powerful. If the technology is notpletely above his, we definitely won¡¯t be able to change the address.¡±


    Chang Ling thought for a moment. ¡°Should we ask President Zhou for help to modify it, or should we find someputer experts from the public to try?¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head. She was very familiar withputers. If she was ranked second on the hacker rankings, no one would dare to be first.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her head confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you after I change the address. When we meet the day after tomorrow, as long as I confirm that Gao Hua is behind Wei Long, I¡¯ll send you a message. At that time, with your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to find an anonymous ount to send this message, right?¡±


    Chang Ling nodded. ¡°Of course. I still have this ability. Otherwise, I would be letting down my ranking.¡±


    After discussing everything, Shan Yue turned on theputer and started working. Chang Ling was also very tactful. After closing the door, he went to do his work.


    Although Shan Yue and Yun Yan were also top ten female hackers on the hacker rankings, there were still a few ranks between them. There was a huge gap between each of the rankings.


    Perhaps only Zhou Xuan¡¯s skills were worthy of Shan Yue¡¯s attention on the hacker rankings. The others were not a threat to her at all.


    In less than ten minutes, Shan Yue had changed the final address of the website from the Tang family to the Gao family¡¯spany. She nodded in satisfaction and did not forget to add another sentence on the website: Gao Hua, even if you¡¯re from the Gao family, don¡¯t try to challenge my authority.


    Just like that, Shan Yue turned off herputer after sending the website to Chang Ling. It was gettingte. She called Yu Xin and did not return to the dormitory. She made do in the guest room in the office for the night..

 Chapter 469 - 469: More than Enough

    Chapter 469: More than Enough


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The next morning, Shan Yue rushed back to school for her morning sses.


    Although with her current ability, she was more than enough to teach a teacher, she did not choose to be too ostentatious. She still studied humbly and would never miss any ss.


    At the same time, Yang Shuo didn¡¯t waste any time either. He was focused on his work and his marriage.


    Although the two of them had not even begun dating, he had already decided on Shan Yue.


    Even at this critical stage when the Yang Corporation was facing difficulties in moving into the Federation¡¯s Central City, it did not stop him from thinking of ways to attract Shan Yue¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ah Sheng,e here.¡±


    As Yang Shuo¡¯s personal bodyguard, Ah Sheng had been by his side for several years. Their rtionship was no longer limited to master and servant, but a brother they trusted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Yang Shuo¡¯s face. He even said a little embarrassedly, ¡°What do you think I should give a girl to show my sincerity?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Ah Sheng could not help but widen his eyes, as if he could not believe his ears. He even confirmed it again.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not spouting nonsense to me, right? You¡¯ve told me more than once that Old Master wants you to start a career before starting a family, so your family has never allowed you to fall in love.¡±


    Ah Sheng whispered into Yang Shuo¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t break the rules Master set for you just because you can¡¯t help it. You¡¯ll be punished again.¡±


    ¡°My grandfather set the rules for me. You remember them better than I do.¡± Yang Shuo rolled his eyes at Ah Sheng. ¡°But it¡¯s different this time. Grandpa introduced me to her, and I¡¯ve already gotten permission. As long as I don¡¯t neglect my family¡¯s business, I can take the first step in my love life.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Ah Sheng was relieved. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Old Master, who has been stopping you, would take the initiative to introduce girls. It seems that Old Master still can¡¯t bear to do it.¡±


    ¡°Get to the point. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. What should I give her when we first met?¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation, and his eyes were clearly filled with excitement. ¡°As a boy, I have to take the initiative in a rtionship. How can I leave a good impression on the other party?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to give presents? Girls nowadays like cosmetics or expensive bags. Anyway, they¡¯ll definitely like extravagant things.¡±


    Yang Shuo had long thought of what Ah Sheng had said. This was indeed suitable for a portion of the girls. There had never been ack of people in the Federation who dreamed of finding rich second-generation heirs.


    ¡°As for leaving a good impression, you just need to act the same as usual, incorporate some gentlemanly manners, and pay more attention to the details.¡±


    Yang Shuo shook his head. It was obvious that Ah Sheng¡¯s answer didn¡¯t satisfy him. ¡°What you said is too vulgar. She doesn¡¯t fall for it at all. She can be said to be a strong career woman. She¡¯s not interested in cosmetics and bags. If I give her something like that, I¡¯ll be asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°A strong career woman? You should have said so earlier, Young Master. Girls who can satisfy themselves financially definitely don¡¯t like those things. At this time, the gift we want to give isn¡¯t a matter of price, but more of your sincerity.¡±


    Ah Sheng had another sh of inspiration and immediately had a new idea. ¡°In that case, you have to give her flowers. Any girl, whether it¡¯s an ordinary person or a strong person, doesn¡¯t resist flowers. For example, my girlfriend likes it when I give her flowers.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Why would I lie to you?¡±


    However, even though Ah Sheng was so certain, Yang Shuo was still a little worried. ¡°But how can it be the same? You can¡¯t say that she will like flowers just because your girlfriend likes them.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, just believe me. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t depend on the person at all. As long as the other party is a woman, she will more or less have feelings for flowers.¡±


    After hearing Ah Sheng¡¯s confirmation, Yang Shuo¡¯s lips curled into a smile.. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you and send flowers!¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470: Ordering a Flower

    Chapter 470: Ordering a Flower


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Young Master, I happen to know a flower shop. When I send flowers to my girlfriend, I often buy them at this shop. Not only arc the flowers fresh, but the way they are packaged is also good-looking. It¡¯s really easy to please a girl.¡±


    Ah Sheng looked up slightly. ¡°Do you want me to order a bouquet in your name?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Without any hesitation, Yang Shuo said, ¡°Order the biggest and most beautiful bouquet in her shop. Add a greeting card on it and leave a message of blessing for me to send to Shan Yue from Capital University.¡±


    ¡°The greeting card is simple. Her shop has specially prepared it.¡±


    Ah Sheng also smiled excitedly with Yang Shuo. ¡°But we still have to think about the blessings ourselves and get her to help us write them. After all, we don¡¯t know who she¡¯s giving them to. The words might not suit our wishes.¡±


    Yang Shuo ced his hand on his chin and made a thoughtful gesture. After pausing for two to three seconds, he finally thought of something that satisfied him. ¡°Write on it: For the eternally youthful Miss Shan Yue.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Yang Shuo asked, ¡°What do you think of that sentence?¡±


    ¡°Very good. She will definitely be moved by Young Master¡¯s sincerity.¡± As a bystander, Ah Sheng was even more excited than Yang Shuo. ¡°After Miss Shan epts Young Master¡¯s gift, you can find time to ask her out for dinner.¡±


    A few words from Ah Sheng had already made Yang Shuo imagine the sweet love life in the future. He could not help but smile happily.


    ¡°Alright, no matter what you do, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Take the first step steadily before preparing for the rest.¡±


    Yang Shuo gradually regained his rationality. ¡°We have to be fast. We have to get the shop owner to deliver it before school ends at noon.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll exin it to her.¡±


    With that, Ah Sheng left Yang Shuo¡¯s office and immediately drove to the flower shop.


    In school, Shan Yue was called to the principal¡¯s office after ss. There were two unfamiliar figures sitting in the office. They were the dean of the chemistry and mathematics departments.


    As there were outsiders present, Shan Yue knew how to avoid arousing suspicion. He did not call Grandpa Zhang again but called him Principal. ¡°Hello, Principal. Why did you call me here?¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s face was filled with a benevolent smile as he slowly stood up. The two deans on the sofa saw that the principal had stood up, so they followed suit.


    ¡°Student Shan Yue, let me introduce you.¡± Zhang Huang brought Shan Yue to the two deans and gestured. ¡°These two are the heads of the school¡¯s Chemistry and Mathematics Department. They have the right to decide the distribution of the students, including the Olympiad team and the national team.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two deans greeted Shan Yue warmly without any airs of a dean.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Let¡¯s sit here and talk.¡± Then, Zhang Huang and Shan Yue sat opposite each other.


    ¡°Actually, the reason why we called Shan Yue to the office today was because Principal Zhang and I discussed it together. However, after all, the decision has something to do with you, so I have to tell you in advance.¡±


    The two deans each took out an agreement from their bags and ced it in front of Shan Yue.


    As the representative, the dean of chemistry smiled. ¡°In view of your outstanding performance in the selection test of the Chemistry Olympiad team and your usual overall results, the school is prepared to admit you to the national chemistry team in advance.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, the dean of mathematics immediately added, ¡°Also, Student Shan scored full marks in the finals of the National High School Competition¡¯s Mathematics Team. Moreover, you even answered thest four-star question correctly. This fully proves that you also have the ability to enter the National Mathematics Team in advance.¡±


    Although Shan Yue had long expected that she would be epted as an exception, she did not expect it to be so soon. It had only been a few days since the universitypetition ended, but the school had alreadypleted the final decision.


    ¡°These two arc an agreement to be selected. Everyone who enters has to sign it.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s kind voice seemed to have an invisible infectious force that calmed everyone¡¯s mood. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. Everyone can see the strength you¡¯ve disyed. This is what you deserve. Just ept it dly.¡±


    However, Zhang Huang still underestimated Shan Yue too much. Such a small matter could not give her any pressure at all. After the two deans finished speaking, she only paused for a moment because of the speed at which the school made decisions..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Invisible Danger

    Chapter 471: Invisible Danger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not under any pressure. I¡¯m just doing the best I can. I¡¯m still deeply honored to be able to enter two national teams at the same time. After all, I know what it means.¡±


    Shan Yue was also very humble, and there was no arrogance between her eyebrows. ¡°In the future, I will definitely work harder and not let down the expectations of the school and teachers.¡±


    Obviously, Shan Yue had also casually said a few polite words and thanked her teacher for his efforts before signing the two agreements.


    ¡°Then congrattions, Shan Yue. How many students dream of getting into Capital University? They even racked their brains to be selected into the Olympiad team and the national team.¡±


    The chemistry dean was not stingy with his praise at all. After all, Shan Yue was from his specialization. ¡°You¡¯re now the first person in the history of our school to enter two national teams at the same time. You¡¯re under a lot of pressure.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only motivation when there¡¯s pressure. If there¡¯s no pressure, I¡¯ll lose the booster for striving.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s speech was extremely natural and appropriate. ¡°I understand that if you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight. Therefore, since I¡¯ve be such a person, I won¡¯t give others a chance to gossip.¡±


    The two deans nodded in satisfaction. Since they had already signed it, there was nothing for them to do here. So the two of them picked up the agreement and left the office together.


    ¡°By the way, Yueyue, have you considered the matter Professor Zhang told you aboutst time? It¡¯s already more than October. If you¡¯ve thought about it, remember to sign the document that the professor gave you and send it back.¡±


    Zhang Huang specially waited for the two deans to leave before asking this question. ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared the teachers in our school for you. I¡¯ve recorded all the teachers¡¯ information for you. If you have any questions you don¡¯t understand, you can ask directly. I¡¯ve already informed the teachers in advance. They¡¯ll definitely prioritize your matters first.¡±


    With that, Zhang Huang stood up, took out a small notebook from the drawer, and handed it to Shan Yue. It was densely filled with the information of the various teachers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Zhang. Arc you still worried about me? I¡¯ve already signed that document and asked my assistant to send it over.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°At the beginning of next year, the demonic training will end. At that time, I¡¯ll participate in thepetition with the elites of the various schools and fight for a spot to represent the Federation.¡±


    Zhang Huang did not say much about this because he did not want to push Shan Yue too hard. As a senior teacher, he naturally knew that although this spot carried countless glory and light, it would also bear a huge responsibility and pressure.


    If Shan Yue could seed in the end, that would naturally be the best thing. To the entire Federation, it was a universal celebration. It was equivalent to setting a national record.


    However, once Shan Yue failed, there might be some sympathy, but she would have to face a lifetime of abuse and nder.


    Such pressure could be imagined. The invisible danger was often the most fatal. Even an experienced person could not withstand it, let alone Shan Yue, who was a girl.


    ¡°Grandpa believes in you. Regardless of whether you seed in the end, you will always be the best in Grandpa¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes revealing innate confidence and courage. ¡°My dictionary has never had the word ¡®lose¡¯. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    As the school bell rang, Shan Yue could not continue chatting with Zhang Huang. She could only leave the office and return to the ssroom.


    At this moment, in the tallest building in the Federation¡¯s Central City, the side profile hidden by a few strands of hair made people take a few more nces. A pair of sword-like eyebrows frowned as he stared at theputer screen.


    Zhou Xuan had juste out of the hospital after recovering from his serious illness, but he had already devoted all his energy to his work.


    As thepetition in the market became more and more intense, it was a very important stage to promote the Zhou Corporation overseas.


    Even amongpetitors of the same level, he already had enough advantages. However, with Zhou Xuan¡¯s steady personality, he would definitely not let his guard down just because of his slight advantages..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Taking the Initiative

    Chapter 472: Taking the Initiative


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He knew that everything was going smoothly at the moment. It was only because of his influence in Federal City that the early application for the listing was especially smooth. The challenge that he really needed to ovee had yet toe.


    Once the application n reached thest step, the hidden mastermind would gradually surface. The Yang family would definitely not sit back and watch him sessfully go public.


    Suddenly, the door to Zhou Xuan¡¯s office was pushed open. However, he was not affected by the sudden change. There was not even the slightest change on his face. Instead, he continued to wave his slender fingers and keep typing on the keyboard.


    Finally, Zhou Xuan raised his sharp eyes slightly and stared at the person at the door. To his surprise, the person who did this was He Sheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? What happened to make you so anxious? Only when you first followed me did you enter without knocking. After so many years, you¡¯ve never been so impatient.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan was talking to He Sheng, his gaze returned to theputer. ¡°I should have told you more than once that even if you encounter something huge, you have to maintain a calm attitude. Once your heart is in a mess, it¡¯s really over.¡±


    Although He Sheng was extremely anxious, he was in the wrong after all. Furthermore, he had to ept Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. After closing the door, He Shengposed himself before reaching out to knock on the office door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Zhou Xuan responded from inside the house. ¡°That¡¯s right. A true expert won¡¯t let external factors interfere with his heart. Only those with no distractions can achieve great things.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, there¡¯s a reason why I did that just now.¡± He Sheng had already restrained his emotions very much, but there were still small changes on his face. ¡°Something big has really happened. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan still looked calm and did not stop working. ¡°Did thepany encounter any difficulties overseas? Or did the negotiations for this project that we¡¯re in contact with recently copse?¡±


    ¡°None of that.¡±


    There was a hint of confusion in Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°If this isn¡¯t even a big deal, what else is?¡±


    ¡°Someone sent a bouquet of flowers to Miss Shan Yue. I followed the source of the flower shop and realized that it was sent in Yang Shuo¡¯s name.¡± He Sheng¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a greeting card attached to the flower. It says: For the eternally young Miss Shan Yue.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xuan¡¯s face darkened. He frowned, and his long eyes were as cold as ice, filling the entire office with coldness and an invisible pressure.


    Zhou Xuan, who had always been known for his calmness, could not suppress his surging emotions. His slender fingers stopped typing on the keyboard and slowly stood up from the stool.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth or not?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°Are you sure it was sent under Yang Shuo¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. That¡¯s why I was so anxious to say that something big was about to happen.¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan felt an unprecedented sense of threat. It was as if Shan Yue would be snatched away if he was not careful. It was because of his hesitation that he dyed and did not express his feelings to Shan Yue for a long time.


    Now, before he could settle the matter at hand, Yang Shuo had joined in. He had anotherpetitor.


    The entire matter was gradually developing in a direction that was not beneficial to him. However, this also made Zhou Xuan understand that he had to start taking the initiative to attack like Yang Shuo.


    If he continued to sit around and wait for death, he would lose Shan Yue sooner orter.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s personality, she might not ept Yang Shuo¡¯s feelings. However, Zhou Xuan was not a worm in Shan Yue¡¯s stomach, so he could not take the risk.


    Love itself was very strange. No one would always wait for anyone. There was no ce in the world to buy medicine for regret. Once you missed it, you would never have another chance.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473: One Person’s Sincerity

    Chapter 473: One Person¡¯s Sincerity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan resolutely turned off the half-busy work on hisputer. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said such a big thing so slowly. You insisted on waiting for me to finish asking you one question at a time.¡±


    ¡°I actually wanted to say it directly when I pushed the door open just now, but didn¡¯t you tell me to knock when I came in? You even told me to stay calm no matter what happened.¡±


    Faced with Zhou Xuan¡¯s usation, He Sheng felt as aggrieved as a bullied little wife. ¡°That¡¯s why I had no choice but to close the door ande in again. Then, I tried my best to remain calm and talk about this matter. That¡¯s why I was dyed.¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s words caught Zhou Xuan betweenughter and tears. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to retort.


    Zhou Xuan nced at He Sheng. ¡°The next time something as big as this happens, don¡¯t knock on the door anymore. Open the door and tell me immediately. No matter what, I can¡¯t beter than Yang Shuo.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡± He Sheng nodded. ¡°President Zhou, are you turning off yourputer to prepare to go out?¡±


    ¡°What else? You¡¯ve already told me about this. Do you think I can still sit still? If I can still sit in the office calmly, the sun will really rise from the west.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was a little impatient like now. ¡°Or do you want me to see Shan Yue holding the flowers that Yang Shuo sent over and read the words on the greeting card? Wouldn¡¯t that make me feel even worse?¡±


    ¡°I knew you had this n, so before I came to the office, I had already instructed my subordinates to drive the car to the entrance of thepany. I¡¯m just waiting for you to go down.¡±


    He Sheng immediately came over. ¡°On this day, President Shan should still be in school. ss will only end at noon. There are less than two hours before her ss ends, so we still have time to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Go to the best flower shop in the Federation¡¯s Central City immediately and buy 99 tulips. You must wrap them carefully. Don¡¯t be as childish as young people in love. Shan Yue won¡¯t like it. Be more magnanimous and mature.¡±


    Zhou Xuan picked up the phone on the table and was about to go downstairs. As he waited for the elevator, he said, ¡°Put another bottle of the limited edition perfume I boughtst time inside. Remember to pick a fresh and elegant smell.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    He Sheng probed, ¡°Then why are we giving tulips instead of roses? Don¡¯t young couples like to give roses to express their love for each other? Moreover, red is a symbol of festivity.¡±


    ¡°Yang Shuo will definitely know what we all know. That¡¯s why I bet that he¡¯s giving her roses. If we give this too, there won¡¯t be any difference. Then who will Shan Yue ept?¡±


    Zhou Xuan walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you just say that Yang Shuo asked the flower shop to send it over? This is where the gap between us can be widened. This kind of thing depends on a person¡¯s sincerity. If someone has to send it, I¡¯ll send it personally. I definitely won¡¯t choose to send it on my behalf.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, He Sheng was enlightened and realized that he had indeed not thought about many things.


    As the elevator slowly descended, the door opened and Zhou Xuan was already standing in the lobby on the first floor. ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the entrance of the Capital University and wait. You must send the flowers to me within these two hours.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Zhou. Leave this small matter to me. I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡±


    With that, He Sheng stopped following Zhou Xuan. Instead, he ran towards the garage and drove to the flower shop.


    Just like that, Zhou Xuan sat in the Maybach waiting for him at the entrance of thepany. As he got closer and closer to Capital University, he calmed down and parked the car in an inconspicuous spot at the entrance.


    As expected, not long after they arrived at the school gate, Zhou Xuan saw a middle-aged woman riding an electric scooter with arge bouquet of roses.


    After cing the roses at the temporary courier station at the school gate, the woman took out her phone and sent a message before leaving. It was obvious that she was the person Yang Shuo had asked to send the bouquet.


    The truth was exactly as Zhou Xuan had guessed. Yang Shuo had sent roses..

 Chapter 474 - 474: Disregarding the Past

    Chapter 474: Disregarding the Past


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As Zhou Xuan had indeed arrived a little early and there was still some time before Shan Yue finished ss at noon, he could only wait quietly in the car.


    ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions the day before, Chang Ling was already standing at the entrance of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital. After a simple inquiry, he easily found out which ward Wu Kai was staying in.


    After pushing open the door, there was a little noise in the room. Most of it was family members chatting. After all, Wu Kai was not a big boss, and he could not stay in a single VIP ward.


    After looking around, Chang Ling quickly found Wu Kai in the innermost part of the ward. He was lying leisurely on the bed in a white hospital gown. Although his hands were in a cast, it did not stop him from watching dramas on his phone to kill time.


    Chang Ling slowly walked to Wu Kai¡¯s bedside, but his attention was now on his phone. It was not until Chang Ling sat in a chair that Wu Kai noticed someone beside him. He looked up at the person beside him and keptughing.


    When he saw who it was, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. Then, he turned off the phone that was ying the video and sat up.


    Because he was afraid that his family would be worried, Wu Kai did not mention his injury to his family. Even he did not expect that after lying here for a few days, someone other than his underling woulde to see him.


    Wu Kai paused for two seconds. He quickly searched his memories and quickly smiled. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re President Shan¡¯s assistant, right? Although I saw you guys once that night after the incident, I have an impression of you guys at that time.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then your memory is really good,¡± Chang Ling said.


    Wu Kai¡¯s attitude was still very respectful. After all, he knew that anyone who could be by Shan Yue¡¯s side must be extraordinary. ¡°Did you speciallye to look for me? I can swear to God that after that, I¡¯ve been lying in the hospital and never done anything harmful to President Shan.¡±


    As he said this, it was obvious that his lips were trembling slightly. Perhaps it was because he was afraid of Shan Yuest time, but Wu Kai¡¯s reaction revealed a hint of fear.


    ¡°Wu Kai, don¡¯t be nervous. Of course I know that you didn¡¯t do anything harmful to President Shan again. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be lying on the hospital bed safe and sound like now. You might be lying in the ICU.¡±


    Chang Ling had a smile on his face, but it was a treacherous smile. ¡°The reason I came to look for you today is actually very simple. I¡¯m under President Shan¡¯s orders. She has something on at school today and can¡¯t leave, so she asked me toe and see you on her behalf.¡±


    When Wu Kai heard this, he immediately became very excited. This was because his medical expenses were all reimbursed by Shan Yue. He was already very grateful.


    Now, she had even specially sent someone to visit. This could not help but raise Shan Yue¡¯s tall image in his heart.


    ¡°Then you must thank President Shan for me when you get back. Since she doesn¡¯t care about the past, I¡¯ve made my choice. After my injuries recover, I¡¯ll definitely do my best for President Shan.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s words were very sincere, and these were indeed his heartfelt words. ¡°Opportunities are reserved for prepared people. Since President Shan has taken a liking to me and given me this precious opportunity, I will definitely seize it well.¡±


    However, Wu Kai still thought too simply of the matter. The reason why Shan Yue could rise rapidly in the Federation¡¯s Central City was definitely because she relied on her extraordinary abilities. If she wanted to work beside such a person, she could not just rely on words.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing to have such a heart, but it¡¯s definitely not enough.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Chang Ling¡¯s side profile. ¡°You should know very well that someone who can work by President Shan¡¯s side has to be loyal first. If you have the slightest thought of betrayal, President Shan can sense it from some details..¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475: A Test

    Chapter 475: A Test


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course. You can trust me on this. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just a hooligan from the school, but I have my own principles.¡± Although Wu Kai¡¯s hand was in a cast, he still patted his chest confidently. ¡°A triad is about loyalty and righteousness. No matter what happens, it will never change my mind.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Since you say so, I¡¯ll believe you for once.¡± Chang Ling raised his eyebrows casually and continued, ¡°Secondly, you have to be absolutely obedient. Everything in the Shan Corporation was built by President Shan bit by bit. No matter how long you stay by her side in the future, don¡¯t think about trying to be above her. That way, you will only die even more miserably.¡±


    ¡°I understand this too. I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to work by President Shan¡¯s side.¡± Wu Kai¡¯s eyes were very firm. ¡°As for anything else that goes out of line, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. I¡¯ll only do my job.¡±


    ¡°The third point is also very simple, but I just learned this not long ago.¡±


    When Chang Ling said this, Wu Kai¡¯s pupils could not help but widen. If Shan Yue¡¯s assistant could learn something new, it would definitely be very beneficial to him in the future.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°As the boss of thepany, President Shan has many things to do. As her assistant, we should think about how to help her reduce the burden on her body, not ask President Shan what to do.¡±


    Chang Ling taught more people what Ye Ying had taught him back then. ¡°If that¡¯s all we know, then it¡¯s meaningless for us to be by President Shan¡¯s side. Not only will we be useless, we¡¯ll even drag her down.¡±


    Wu Kai nodded after hearing this and remembered everything carefully.


    ¡°As for thest point, it¡¯s even easier to understand.¡± Chang Ling said again, ¡°That means you have to prioritize President Shan¡¯s safety at all times. If something happens to President Shan, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s brows were filled with certainty. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me these things that I need to pay attention to. I will definitely seize this opportunity that President Shan gave me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Chang Ling waved his hand and rejected Wu Kai¡¯s words. ¡°These words are just a precaution. I¡¯m just telling you in advance. If you don¡¯t fight for President Shan¡¯s chance, how can it be so easy to get it? Do you really think it¡¯s so cheap?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Wu Kai asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? Opportunities are always reserved for prepared people. Now, the opportunity is right in front of you. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes were calm and did not change at all. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, President Shan will go to the shop beside Capital University for afternoon tea. When the timees, go to the shop to look for President Shan.¡±


    Wu Kai frowned slightly and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s a chance to test me, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Chang Ling acted very naturally and followed Shan Yue¡¯s words in advance. ¡°You think that loyalty and righteousness are your principles. Then what will you do if someone wants to harm President Shan one day?¡±


    Wu Kai did not hesitate at all and gave his answer without thinking. ¡°Is there a need to ask such a simple question? Of course, we¡¯ll prioritize President Shan¡¯s safety and get rid of the people opposite us.¡±


    ¡°What if you know everyone on the other side, or your big brother, Wei Long?¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s sudden words made Wu Kai at a loss. He was instantly stunned on the bed, and his eyes gradually turned from firm to dull.


    Faced with this question, Wu Kai was silent for a long time. His thousands of thoughts were intertwined now. His chaotic mind could not calm down to think about his choice.


    Chang Ling naturally knew the struggle in Wu Kai¡¯s heart, so he did not press him step by step. Instead, he crossed his legs and waited quietly.


    At this moment, Wu Kai did not know how to answer. He did not understand if Wei Long¡¯s name was a test. The goal was to see what choice he would make.


    Or was Chang Ling¡¯s words true? Wei Long was indeed going to harm President Shan..

 Chapter 476 - 476: Improper Thoughts

    Chapter 476: Improper Thoughts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although neither of them spoke, the atmosphere fell into a momentary silence. However, given therge number of people in the ward, the atmosphere was not awkward.


    As time passed, the expression on Wu Kai¡¯s face began to be more and more at a loss. On one side was his brother, who he had been following for a period of time, and on the other side was his boss, whom he had just decided to follow.


    In the end, Wu Kai made up his mind. If he really encountered such a scene one day, he would listen to his inner voice.


    ¡°Although this is just a simple question, you have to think about it before answering. If Wei Long wants to harm President Yu, what choice will you make between loyalty and righteousness?¡±


    Seeing this, Chang Ling smiled again. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already followed President Shan, if you choose to stand on President Shan¡¯s side, it means that you¡¯ve given up your righteousness. However, if you choose to stand on Wei Long¡¯s side, it also means that you¡¯ve given up your loyalty. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance in such a dilemma.¡±


    Wu Kai naturally understood these principles. In this short period of time, he kept asking himself, if he really had to face such a situation, how should he choose?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I have to say. I¡¯ve left the choice to you. As for what you do next, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Chang Ling said.


    ¡°What about tomorrow? Do you still need me?¡± Wu Kai asked.


    ¡°Of course. President Shan will be waiting for you in the shop at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. Remember, no matter who¡¯s sitting opposite you, you have to sit beside President Shan.¡±


    Chang Ling stood up slowly and held out a finger. ¡°You only have one chance. Once you miss it, there won¡¯t be any more. Different choices naturally lead to different oues. For better or worse, you have to bear it alone.¡±


    After saying thesest words, Chang Ling did not wait for Wu Kai¡¯s reply. He only patted his shoulder gently and quietly left the ward.


    As soon as he left the ward, Chang Ling took out his cell phone and sent a message to Shan Yue: President Shan, the mission ispleted.


    On the way back to thepany, Shan Yue¡¯s safety was still what he was most worried about. However, Shan Yue had already explicitly forbidden him from following, so how to secretly protect President Shan became Chang Ling¡¯s biggest headache.


    At the same time, He Sheng brought the flowers to the entrance of the Capital University. ¡°President Zhou, everything is ording to your instructions. 99 tulips, maturity packaging, and elegant perfume.¡±


    ¡°Very well done.¡± Zhou Xuan smiled in satisfaction, his face revealing a hint of yearning for happiness. ¡°When I go to look for Shan Yueter, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just go back to thepany first. Staying here will dy me.¡±


    He Sheng was Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan¡¯s number one matchmaker, and he really wanted the two of them to be together. However, at this moment, he still had the most basic obligation as an assistant.


    ¡°President Zhou, are you really sure you want to do this? If you stand at the entrance of the Capital University with the flowers and wait for President Shan, not only will people pass by outside the school, but everyone in the university will know about this.¡±


    He Sheng frowned slightly. ¡°Once that happens, you and President Shan will immediately be pushed to the center of the news. The entire Federation¡¯s Central City will confirm the authenticity of the rumors. It will definitely cause a hugemotion.¡±


    ¡®Tve already decided. This matter will always be a hurdle in my heart. If I don¡¯t ovee this hurdle, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He was unmoved. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of Yang Shuo¡¯s appearance that I know something. In a rtionship, a man has to be the one who takes the initiative. Otherwise, there will never be a result.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Yang Shuo is too proactive. He¡¯s so anxious as if he¡¯s never seen a woman in his life.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across He Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°They had just met once at the Federation Hospital by coincidence and he dared to send flowers today. In terms of courage, he¡¯s really worthy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t continue waiting. I already have a love rival in public. If I¡¯m still afraid, won¡¯t I beughed at by Yang Shuo?¡±


    Zhou Xuan leaned back in his seat. ¡°I want to dere my sovereignty today. I want Yang Shuo to know clearly that Shan Yue can only be mine. No matter what he thinks, it¡¯s impossible..¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477: A Bouquet of Roses

    Chapter 477: A Bouquet of Roses


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just like that, as the two of them chatted casually, the school bell rang.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for ss to end. Take the chauffeur back to thepany first.¡± Zhou Xuan took out the flowers he had prepared from the bag He Sheng had brought. ¡°Go back and do what you have to do. Don¡¯t wait for me. I might go back sometimeter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, President Zhou.¡± After leaving the car keys to Zhou Xuan, the chauffeur followed He Sheng into the car.


    After the two of them left, Zhou Xuan adjusted his condition slightly and got out of the car with the flowers.


    It was already conspicuous enough that a Maybach was parked at the entrance of the school. They did not expect a cold young handsome man to get out. Anyone who came would not be able to help but take a few more nces.


    Zhou Xuan first sent a message to Shan Yue, then walked straight to the main entrance of the Capital University.


    As expected, his eye-catching face quickly caused a wave of whispers.


    ¡°Who is this? Why does he look so familiar? He¡¯s tall, handsome, and has a good figure. The key is that he¡¯s carrying flowers. Who do you think he¡¯s waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan! He¡¯s Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation. If he can pick me up at the school gate with flowers, I won¡¯t have any regrets in my life.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be Shan Yue. I saw signs of a scandal between them a while ago.¡±


    Shan Yue, who had just finished ss, was still very curious. The message from Chang Ling was within her expectations. However, thetest delivery message and Zhou Xuan¡¯s message were still disyed on her phone.


    She had clearly not bought anything. Why was there something stored at the courier station? Why was Zhou Xuan looking for her?


    Shan Yue had no choice but toe to the gate after ss. She first took the things from the courier station. The flowers Yang Shuo sent werepletely beyond her imagination.


    After all, they had only known each other for a day or two. Her rtionship with Yang Shuo was only at the level of friends. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Shuo to be so proactive when it came to rtionships.


    Shan Yue looked at the words on the greeting card and did not know what to say for a moment. She could only shake her head and a helpless smile appeared on her face.


    It was obvious that Shan Yue wasn¡¯t very interested in what Yang Shuo was expressing. It was because her emotional ownership had long been pinned on another person, and this person was waiting for her at the door.


    She didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. Because both of them were carrying a bouquet of flowers in their arms, they were still very conspicuous. Even in the vast crowd, the two of them easily found each other.


    The moment they met, Shan Yue saw that Zhou Xuan was also holding a bouquet of flowers in his arms. She immediately understood everything. Zhou Xuan must have found out that Yang Shuo had sent her flowers, so he couldn¡¯t help bute looking for her.


    ¡°What are you doing, President Zhou? Why are you still holding such an expensive gift?¡±


    Shan Yue was all smiles. As soon as they met, she did not forget to tease Zhou Xuan. ¡°Who are you waiting for by standing here with the flowers in your arms? Why has President Zhou, who is known to never get close to women in the Federation City, also learned to y the trick of romance?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re really asking the obvious. Am I not obvious enough?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s face was no longer as cold as usual. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t the person I¡¯m waiting for already here?¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly be so bold? This is too different from your usual calm style.¡± Shan Yue took a small step forward and deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look around? The onlookers are almost blocking the school entrance. It¡¯s like we¡¯re being treated as animals watching in the zoo.¡± Zhou Xuan subconsciously looked around and realized that the people in the crowd were either taking photos or whispering in private. However, this could no longer affect him.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If they want to film it, let them. It just so happens that we will directly rush to the top of the trending news tomorrow. We can also increase the reputation of the Shan and Zhou Corporation.¡±


    Zhou Xuan looked at the roses in Shan Yue¡¯s hand and then at the ones in his arms. ¡°I wonder which kind of flowers Miss Shan likes, roses or tulips?¡± ¡°Roses are thorny and full of personality. They won¡¯t be afraid of the wind and rain. They¡¯re very simr to my personality.. Moreover, aren¡¯t roses the mostmon gift between couples these days?¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: Bad News

    Chapter 478: Bad News


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this point, Zhou Xuan could not help but reflect on whether he had really made the wrong choice. However, Shan Yue¡¯s next words interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Even so,pared to the two, I still prefer tulips.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, a bright smile immediately appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s affirmation of him was more effective than any other words. He handed the flowers to Shan Yue, and Zhou Xuan turned around and ced the roses in the trunk


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Since the flowers have been gifted, President Shan, you don¡¯t mind having lunch with me, right?¡±


    Zhou Xuan skillfully opened the door of the passenger seat and gestured for him to get in. ¡°If President Shan is willing to do me the honor, then today might be the happiest day I¡¯ve had in recent times.¡±


    Shan Yue looked into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes and did not answer. Instead, she slowly walked to the front passenger seat and got in. Although Yang Shuo and Zhou Xuan did the same thing and it was Yang Shuo who thought of sending flowers first, based on the current situation, Zhou Xuan was still the better one.


    ¡°Young Master, something bad has happened!¡± Ah Sheng rushed into Yang Shuo¡¯s office, panting heavily. ¡°We let Zhou Xuan intercept us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, let him intercept? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about sending flowers to Miss Shan.¡± Yang Shuo mmed his hands on the table and stood up. There was obvious anger in his eyes. ¡°Did the flowers not arrive or what? Hurry up and exin yourself.¡±


    ¡°The flowers were indeed delivered. The best bouquet of roses was indeed in Miss Shan¡¯s hands in the end.¡±


    Ah Sheng looked up slightly. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know where Zhou Xuan found out that we were going to send flowers. He was waiting for Miss Shan at the entrance of the capital university with a bouquet of tulips.¡±


    Yang Shuo frowned. ¡°How did you know? Or did you see it at the school gate?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need for me to watch it now. The videos on the Inte have already gone crazy. The number of hits is tens of millions. I don¡¯t think it will be until tomorrow. The news of the two of them being in a rtionship will definitely spread in the Federation City.¡±


    Ah Sheng said tentatively, ¡°At the end of the video, Zhou Xuan handed his flowers to Miss Shan and ced yours in the trunk¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes revealed even more hostility. Not only did he see Zhou Xuan as a stumbling block in his love path, but he was also a thorn in his side. However, his rationality as a boss still made him slowly calm down. He knew that this matter had already be a fact. No matter how anxious he was, it was useless.


    He could only me himself for asking the florist to send the flowers over to save time and not himself.


    Just as Yang Shuo was still regretting his actions, Zhou Xuan had already brought Shan Yue to a restaurant he often ate at. They found a corner with fewer people and sat down. They asked for two signature dishes. Zhou Xuan even went out to buy thetest beverage for Shan Yue.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why President Zhou¡¯s personality has changed so much is because of Yang Shuo.¡± Shan Yue told the truth. ¡°It was him who made you feel nervous, so you started to change yourself. If not for him, I¡¯m afraid you would still be the same as before.¡±


    Zhou Xuan knew that Shan Yue had understood everything. Furthermore, his actions today were a deration of sovereignty to the entire Federation¡¯s Central City.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Yang Shuo¡¯s appearance does ount for most of the reason. However, that¡¯s what I meant at the beginning.¡±


    After all, this was Zhou Xuan¡¯s first time doing such a thing. In front of others, he might be cold and domineering, but in front of Shan Yue, he became a little shy.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you meant at first. I wonder when President Zhou would have taken this difficult first step without Yang Shuo as a booster.¡±


    Shan Yue was still half-joking. ¡°I¡¯m afraid when the Zhou Corporation is sessfully listed overseas, the two of us will only be partners..¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479: Opportunity to Pursue You

    Chapter 479: Opportunity to Pursue You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed my problem, but that¡¯s not really my intention.¡± Zhou Xuan tried his best to exin. ¡°The day you brought the candied hawthorn to the hospital to see me, I wanted to express my feelings, but there was an ident¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought so.¡± Shan Yue picked up the drink beside her and took two sips. ¡°When we looked at each other, we already had our chance. However, because of the sudden knife incident outside, we were interrupted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the reason.¡± As Zhou Xuan spoke, he deliberately put on an angry expression. ¡°If that hadn¡¯t happened, I would have said what was on my mind long ago. There would have been no need to wait until today, let alone Yang Shuo.¡±


    At this point, the attendant walked over with the dishes that Zhou Xuan had just ordered. The two of them paused for a moment.


    After the others left, Shan Yue looked at Zhou Xuan and smiled knowingly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still not toote for you to say it now. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t matter sooner orter. Besides, I¡¯m sitting right in front of you. I can¡¯t run away. If you don¡¯t say it now, when will you?¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue said this, Zhou Xuan immediately perked up. He knew that Shan Yue was giving him a chance. He had to cherish such a rare moment.


    Zhou Xuan did not even need to sort out his memories because what he was about to say had already been brewing in his heart countless times. No one would have thought that Zhou Xuan would repeatedly imagine the scene or ending of him expressing his feelings to Shan Yue when there was no one around.


    ¡°From the moment you saved Zhou Yang, I¡¯ve already begun to notice you. It wasn¡¯t until the first time I suspected that you were the number one hacker, Zero, that I became very curious about you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan chose a portion of his important memories. ¡°When it came to the Las Vegas project, my feelings for you began to change. In the end, the incident in Pang Vige strengthened my belief. It wasn¡¯t only because you saved my life, but also because of the talent and ability you disyed. It slowly raised the admiration in my heart.¡±


    As Shan Yue ate, she listened to Zhou Xuan¡¯s exnation. ¡°So I¡¯m actually such an outstanding person in President Zhou¡¯s heart. I can¡¯t even imagine it. But thank you very much for your opinion of me.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, you meet all my expectations for my future partner. I will only regret not telling you these things earlier.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice gradually rose with his mood. ¡°I know that perhaps you¡¯re far better than me in terms ofputing and skills, but I¡¯ll still do my best to help and protect you.¡±


    Facing these romantic words, Shan Yue did not show much emotional change on the surface, she even ate her food without changing her expression. However, she was already very touched. Perhaps these words were not perfect enough, but after all, Zhou Xuan had said them sincerely.


    To Zhou Xuan, it was already very unbelievable for someone of his status and personality to say such things.


    And Shan Yue had always believed that imperfect true feelings would always outweigh fake lies. She knew that no matter how beautiful some words were, it did not stop them from being fake.


    Seeing that Shan Yue had fallen silent, Zhou Xuan no longer restrained himself and stood up. ¡°Shan Yue, can you give me a chance to pursue you?¡±


    The uncontroble voice spread throughout the entire cafeteria. Everyone looked at the corner where the two of them were sitting. Zhou Xuan, who didn¡¯t want to attract attention, was immediately recognized by passersby.


    ¡°He¡¯s the boss of the Zhou Corporation, right? Sitting opposite him is Shan Yue, who has recently risen.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that the two of them are going to date?¡±


    Coincidentally, there was a reporter in the crowd. After recognizing the two of them, he didn¡¯t even care about eating. He grabbed his equipment and rushed to them.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a reporter from the Federation newspaper. I really didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky today. I actually bumped into two bosses while eating outside..¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480: First-hand Information

    Chapter 480: First-hand Information


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The reporter was very enthusiastic and respectful because the scene in front of her would be her exclusive report.


    ¡°I wonder if you can give me a chance to interview the two of you. A few minutes will be enough. It definitely won¡¯t dy your meal.¡±


    Actually, Zhou Xuan¡¯s original intention was to refuse. After all, he had just bravely asked that question and Shan Yue had yet to answer. It was a critical moment and he did not want to be disturbed by others.


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to speak, Shan Yue gave her answer. ¡°No problem. Coincidentally, we don¡¯t have anything to do now. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not reject the reporter¡¯s request, Zhou Xuan could not say anything else, so he tacitly agreed.


    On the other hand, the reporter seemed very excited. After all, not everyone could encounter such an opportunity. ¡°President Shan, what do you think of the Zhou Corporation choosing the Shan Corporation as the only designated partner?¡±


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very grateful for the Zhou Corporation¡¯s trust in us. After all, we also know the meaning of this quota. Perhaps many people will be ambiguous about President Zhou¡¯s choice and think that the Shan Corporation is not worthy of such treatment.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words disyed her absolute confidence. ¡°However, we will use our actions to tell the entire Federation¡¯s Central City that the Zhou Corporation¡¯s choice of the Shan Corporation is a win-win decision. Both sides will only advance towards the same goal.¡±


    ¡°Then, President Shan, there were rumors in Pang Vige that you saved everyone alone. Is this true?¡± the reporter asked.


    Shan Yue smiled teasingly. ¡°In the end, rumors are just rumors. I don¡¯t know where they came from. Do I look like someone with that ability? The truth is that the security guards of the Shan Corporation arrived in time and saved everyone present.¡±


    The first two questions were just appetizers. The real topic was still toe.


    The reporter leaned forward slightly. ¡°Onest question, President Shan. What kind of rtionship do you have with President Zhou now? Will you be a simple partner or will there be further development?¡±


    Shan Yue had long thought of this question. Sitting here with Zhou Xuan, any reporter in their right mind would ask this question. However, they had to face what they had to face. Running away was useless.


    Zhou Xuan, who was sitting opposite her, was also very concerned about Shan Yue¡¯s answer to this question. This concerned his future rtionship development.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my rtionship with Zhou Xuan obvious enough? President Zhou and I are both CEOs of thepany, and there are rumors about us outside.¡± Shan Yue tapped her fingers on the table casually. ¡°If we¡¯re just ordinary friends, what we should do is avoid suspicion, not sit here and eat openly.¡±


    A glint shed across the reporter¡¯s eyes. She did not expect the rumors outside to be true. ¡°President Shan, do you mean that you and President Zhou are currently dating?¡±


    ¡°It should be above friends, but not yet lovers.¡± Shan Yue looked up and met Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°To be precise, we¡¯re getting along. However, it¡¯s not up to me to decide when we can really be together. It depends on President Zhou¡¯s performance.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan¡¯s face revealed unprecedented excitement. Even He Sheng, who had been by his side for several years, had never seen him so happy.


    Zhou Xuan understood why Shan Yue was looking at him when she said this. Firstly, she was answering his question just now, and secondly, she was hinting at him.


    Before the reporter could speak again, Zhou Xuan raised his thin lips. ¡°Did you hear that? You have to report this truthfully. President Shan has already given me a chance to woo her. Soon, the rumors in Federation City will be reality.¡±


    The reporters quickly recorded everything. This short three-minute video was the capital to make a fortune.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve given a lot of time. We¡¯re going to eat. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to ept any interviews again.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were very firm because she only wanted to use the reporter¡¯sst question to tell Zhou Xuan what she was thinking. Now that her goal had been achieved, she naturally did not have the patience to wait for the rest of the questions.


    The reporter was also a very reasonable person. She had already obtained first-hand information that others did not have, so she consciously put away the equipment..

 Chapter 481 - 481: President Zhou’s Gossip

    Chapter 481: President Zhou¡¯s Gossip


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After a simple thank you, the reporter immediately left the restaurant with her things. It was obvious that she was going straight to the Federation Newspaper¡¯s office to snatch the news market.


    After the reporter left, they finally returned to their time alone.


    Zhou Xuan thought for a long time. ¡°Shan Yue, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank me? Why are you thanking me?¡± Shan Yue was a little puzzled. After all, she had only said some true thoughts just now.


    ¡°Thank you for agreeing to my request to pursue you and for graciously admitting it to everyone.¡± Zhou Xuan was a little nervous. He fiddled with the green jade ring in his hand. ¡°I know that not everyone has a chance. Between me and Yang Shuo, you chose to believe me, so I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to thank me, because this oue was what you deserved in the first ce. It was your own efforts that rewarded you in such a way. What you really need to thank is your heart.¡±


    Shan Yue put down the chopsticks in her hand, and her gaze gradually became firm. ¡°I know that your initial attention to me was only because of your curiosity, but when we were in Pang Vige, you ignored your safety and blocked Pang Shuo¡¯s attack for me without caring about the consequences. When I was participating in the National High School Competition, you still didn¡¯t hesitate to be enemies with the Tang Corporation to help me.¡±


    Zhou Xuan shook his head. ¡°This is what I should have done. Compared to what you¡¯ve done for me, these things of mine are not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. No one should do anything. There¡¯s only willingness. No matter what, being able to do this until now is the result of mutual sacrifice.¡± A gentle expression appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°In any case, the opportunity has been given to you. As for how to seize it, it depends on your performance.¡±


    After saying this, Shan Yue wiped her mouth and stood up with the tulip that Zhou Xuan had given her. ¡°Although you¡¯ve sessfully activated the progress bar, that¡¯s all for today. Thank you for the lunch, President Zhou. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s deep eyes were filled with happiness, leaving behind a thought-provoking smile. She turned around and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    Just as Shan Yue was halfway there, Zhou Xuan stared at her back. ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the progress bar reach 100%. Wait for me.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she did not respond immediately. She only paused for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    What Zhou Xuan did not know was that a bright smile had already shed across Shan Yue¡¯s face. After saying that, Shan Yue stepped out of the restaurant. Although they had only interacted for a short period of time, it still made Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart ripple.


    When he returned to thepany, he still had a smug expression on his face. He surprised the employees of thepany.


    Zhou Xuan, who had always been expressionless, actually had such a day. Thepany immediately began to have differing opinions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our President Zhou? He can have so many smiles on his face. The sun must have risen from the west.¡±


    ¡°I remember that when ourpany negotiated a project worth tens of billions in the past, President Zhou¡¯s face was cold and expressionless.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s really hard to believe who has the ability to make President Zhou like this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop discussing. Don¡¯t you know how to keep your voices down? Everyone is gathered together. Aren¡¯t you afraid that President Zhou will be able to hear youter?¡±


    He Sheng, who had suddenly appeared, interrupted the employees¡¯ whispers. ¡°Have you finished all the work on hand, or have you been too free recently and have time to gossip about President Zhou?¡±


    Everyone knew that He Sheng was Zhou Xuan¡¯s trusted aide in thepany, and it was wrong for employees to discuss their boss, so no one dared to say anything else.


    Although the employees might not know anything, He Sheng knew very well.


    When President Zhou returned, he did have the flowers and even disyed an abnormal mood. Needless to say, he must have made some progress with President Shan.


    Even when He Sheng went to the office in the afternoon to deliver the documents to Zhou Xuan, he realized that not only was President Zhou full of energy, but there was no sign of his usual cold expression.


    Unfortunately, happy times always passed quickly, making Zhou Xuan¡¯s sweet day disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The sun set and the sun rose in the east. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day..

 Chapter 482 - 482: The Hype Between The Two

    Chapter 482: The Hype Between The Two


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Early in the morning, all the news agencies in the Federation¡¯s Central City made the headlines.


    [Zhou Xuan is waiting for Shan Yue at the entrance of Capital University with a bouquet of tulips in his hand. Their rtionship is confirmed. Who gave the second bouquet of roses to her?]


    Yang Shuo was the angriest person to see such headlines. Not only did he not give away his flowers, but he also used this opportunity to matchmake the two of them.


    Immediately, the news spread like wildfire in the Federation City. Some people thought that it was a hype created by Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan, but some small business owners sent congrattory words.


    However, no matter what happened, it was difficult for everyone to adjust. No matter how many rumors spread, those who were clear would naturally know. Those who were not clear could only make guesses.


    Outside a shop at the entrance of Capital University, dozens of people were gathered. The person in the lead stood at the front. It was Gao Hua.


    The agreed time was two in the afternoon. Before noon, Gao Hua had already brought people to their destination to wait. He had even specially arranged for someone to be the temporary attendant for this day.


    After making all the preparations at the event location, he let the others sit at the surrounding tables in pairs, leaving only a few empty tables in the middle.


    After noon, Shan Yue was about to leave thepany when she saw Chang Ling walk in.


    ¡°President Shan, are you going out now?¡± Chang Ling smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just one o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still an hour before the agreed time. Won¡¯t you have to wait a long time if you go over now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you think they¡¯ll go at two when they ask me to meet at two? If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be a lot of people in the shop now. Most of them were arranged by Gao Hua.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Although she was not at the scene, everything in the shop waspletely within her expectations.


    ¡°Also, you have to develop a habit of leaving enough time on the road because you don¡¯t know if there will be any idents along the way. Therefore, no matter what you do, you have to do it in advance.¡±


    Chang Ling nodded and remembered Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°President Shan, think about it again. Do you really not need me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shan Yue patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe what 1 said? I could even retreat unscathed in Pang Vige. No matter how many shrimp soldiers and crab generals Gao Hua has, they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s words, Chang Ling could onlypletely dispel the thought of following her.


    Suddenly, the vibration of his cell phone interrupted Chang Ling¡¯s thoughts. He looked at the message: Wu Kai has left the hospital and is heading to his designated destination. He doesn¡¯t carry any sharp weapons.


    ¡°President Shan, the people from the hospital have just sent a message. Wu Kai has already set off.¡± Chang Ling smiled slightly. ¡°The car is already parked downstairs for you.¡±


    Shan Yue took the key, smiled at Chang Ling, and left the office.


    Seeing Shan Yue leave, Chang Ling frowned slightly. In his conversation with Wu Kai yesterday, he had already hinted to him that if President Shan couldn¡¯te back, he wouldn¡¯t have to.


    Chang Ling immediately called his other subordinates over and prepared everything to wait for orders in thepany. As long as anything happened to Shan Yue, Wu Kai, Wei Long, and the entire Gao family would not be able to escape.


    The sound of the engine whizzed past. The red Ferrari shuttled through the streets, bing the dream of many men. No one knew that the person sitting in the car was just a girl who had just be an adult.


    At half past one, Shan Yue¡¯s car was already parked opposite the shop. Through the car window, she saw the strange situation in the shop.


    Normally, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people in a shop like this for afternoon tea at this time, let alone two or three groups of men.


    This alone was enough to show that this matter was strange.


    However, Shan Yue had long guessed what was happening. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. She was not afraid at all. As if nothing had happened, she parked the car and walked straight into the shop.


    At this moment, Chang Ling, who was in thepany, suddenly received a call. To his surprise, the caller was He Sheng..

 Chapter 483 - 483: Many People Came

    Chapter 483: Many People Came


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Assistant Chang, I wonder if I¡¯m disturbing you by calling now?¡± He Sheng smiled on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Coincidentally, there¡¯s nothing much to do in thepany now. Since Assistant He called, there must be something. If you need my help, just ask,¡± Chang Ling said.


    He Sheng was also very straightforward and went straight to the point. ¡°You should have seen the headlines this morning. To be honest, President Zhou is currently pursuing President Shan.¡±


    ¡°Of course I saw it. The headlines of all the apps is this news. Only someone who doesn¡¯t go online can¡¯t see such big news.¡±


    He Sheng deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°You understand this situation, right? The two of them have to interact more to have a better development. President Zhou has been thinking about President Shan since he came back yesterday, so 1 came to ask you first if President Shan has anything important today. If not, President Zhou will take action.¡±


    Hearing He Sheng say this, Chang Ling had an idea. A brilliant idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    President Shan was afraid of alerting the enemy and did not want him to follow, but if he told President Zhou, he would definitely be worried about President Shan¡¯s safety.


    This way, even if he did not go, President Shan¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Chang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    Moreover, ording to the current time, things should be almost done after President Zhou rushed over. This way, he would not dy President Shan¡¯s matter and would not be med. It was a perfect choice.


    ¡°Assistant Chang, are you listening, or is there something difficult to say?¡± Seeing that Chang Ling did not answer, He Sheng thought that he was dyed by something.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, but this time is indeed quite unlucky.¡± Chang Ling answered tactfully, but it vaguely revealed Shan Yue¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°President Shan has to meet someone, so she just left thepany not long ago. It seems that it might be dangerous. She didn¡¯t let us follow because she was afraid of alerting the enemy.¡±


    After saying this, there was a ring on the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Xuan shouted softly, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Then, the phone in He Sheng¡¯s hand was snatched away, and Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice came through right on the heels of that. ¡°What did you say? Shan Yue is going to meet a dangerous person?¡±


    Zhou Xuan had actually been listening by the phone the entire time. When he heard Chang Ling¡¯s words, he could no longer sit still. ¡°Chang Ling, tell me clearly. Where did Shan Yue go? Who did she meet?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t be anxious. You know President Shan¡¯s ability and skills. Ordinary people can¡¯t pose any threat to her. Since she dares to go alone, it means that she¡¯s very confident in this matter.¡±


    Chang Ling deliberately put on a difficult expression. ¡°President Shan even specially instructed me that in order not to let her actions be affected, no one can be present. From the looks of it, President Shan definitely won¡¯t allow me to tell anyone about this. President Zhou, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Chang Ling, you have to think carefully. Shan Yue is your boss. Your duty is to protect her. You know her ability very well. How can something that even she thinks is dangerous be a small matter?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was already serious and urgent. ¡°1¡¯11 ask you again. Where did she go? Are you going to tell me or not? If something really happens to her, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts. You just have to tell me the address. 1¡¯11 bring people over. If nothing unexpected happens, I won¡¯t disturb her, but if anything happens, everyone present counts. No one can escape.¡±


    A hint of killing intent appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t tell her that you revealed it to me, but if you don¡¯t tell me now, it¡¯ll be fine if nothing happens in the end. If something happens, you won¡¯t even have ten heads.¡±


    Chang Ling pretended to hesitate for two seconds before slowly saying, ¡°President Shan is going to the shop at the entrance of Capital University at two this afternoon to meet someone for afternoon tea. The other party has ill intentions, and there should be many peopleing..¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484: Don’t Alert The Enemy

    Chapter 484: Don¡¯t Alert The Enemy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice disappeared from the other end of the phone. Only He Sheng said hurriedly, ¡°Thank you. Your mission ispleted.¡±


    The call was immediately hung up right on the heels of that, and the corners of Chang Ling¡¯s lips curled up into a perfect smile.


    The reason why he did this was toplete the mission Ye Ying had given him. No matter when or where, he could not let Shan Yue be harmed at all.


    This way, even if he could not protect Shan Yue, President Zhou could still go over.


    Meanwhile, in Zhou Xuan¡¯s office, his brows were tightly knitted together.


    ¡°He Sheng, call someone over immediately. Get in the car. The target is Capital University. 1 want to see who¡¯s so unafraid of death today.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and even his tone could not help but be louder. ¡°The news of me and Shan Yue had just spread this morning, and someone already dared to do such a thing in the afternoon. Isn¡¯t this pping my face in front of the entire Federation¡¯s central city?¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. I¡¯ve already informed them.¡± He Sheng stepped forward slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The matter might not be as serious as we think. Since President Shan doesn¡¯t want others to follow, she must have her own ns. We shouldn¡¯t be so rash.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Get everyone to park near the school. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s brows gradually rxed. ¡°When the timees, the two of us will go over and take a look. If anything happens, we can at least help Shan Yue in time.¡±


    With that, they went downstairs and got into the car that had been parked in advance.


    At the same time, Wu Kai and Wei Long also arrived at the shop one after another.


    Because Wu Kai arrived first, he sat beside Shan Yue. To his surprise, within a few minutes, Wei Long sat opposite him.


    All of this confirmed what Chang Ling had said at the hospital yesterday. Memories suddenly appeared in front of him. He began to ask himself subconsciously. Between loyalty and righteousness, between Shan Yue and Wei Long, which one should he choose?


    What Wei Long did not expect was that Shan Yue did not bring an assistant, let alone a bodyguard, to the appointment. Instead, it was Wu Kai, who had both hands in a cast.


    ¡°Wu Kai, why are you here?¡±


    Wei Long looked shocked. He rubbed his eyes hard, unable to believe what he was seeing. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you lying in the hospital and recuperating your hand? Why are you here? And how did you know that 1 was going to meet President Shan at this time?¡±


    Just as Wu Kai did not know how to answer, Shan Yue spoke first. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. 1 specially called him over. After all, the reason why the two of us have the chance to know each other is all because of Wu Kai.¡±


    Shan Yue appeared extremely natural, a rxed expression on her face. ¡°You said that you wanted to discuss with me where the other underlings would go in the future. Coincidentally, Wu Kai was also feeling stifled in the hospital, so I called him over.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was speaking up for him, Wu Kai hurriedly smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Long. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my personality. I can¡¯t calm down at all if I stay in the hospital. I¡¯ll fall sick from holding it in for too long.¡±


    Wei Long nodded thoughtfully after hearing their words. Although Wu Kai¡¯s arrival was outside of his n, as he had guessed, Shan Yue did not bring any bodyguards with her when she came out. This gave him a chance to attack.


    Although Wei Long knew that Wu Kai was a person who valued friendship, the people sitting in the shop were all Gao Hua¡¯s people. Even with the existence of Wu Kai, an unstable factor, it could not change the situation.


    It could be said that he had no choice but to shoot. After thinking about it, Wei Long decided to follow the original n. For the three million yuan after this, he had to go even if he had to bite the bullet.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, 1 wanted you toe with me. Butter, I thought about your injuries and was afraid that your injuries would worsen if you came out, so 1 didn¡¯t call you..¡±

 Chapter 485 - 485: Hidden Selfishness

    Chapter 485: Hidden Selfishness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wei Long had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of scheming in it.


    ¡°In any case, we¡¯re all discussing the whereabouts of our brothers. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯se up with an idea. After all, there¡¯s strength in numbers.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Kai said a few perfunctory words. ¡°You can talk to President Shan. I¡¯ll just sit at the side and listen to you.¡±


    At this moment, Wu Kai looked around the shop with his peripheral vision. Other than the table they were sitting at, the atmosphere at the other tables was terrifyingly quiet, and there was even a hint of strangeness.


    No matter how ignorant he was, he understood that afternoon tea should not be like this. Then there was only one exnation. These people were all prepared to deal with Shan Yue here in advance.


    This time, Wu Kai was even more puzzled. Since Chang Ling had long known about this, why didn¡¯t he send someone to protect her? Instead, he went to the hospital to tell him about it?


    However, there was not much time for him to consider now. The most important thing now was to stop the eruption of the conflict between the two sides. Before he really faced the situation of choosing between righteousness and loyalty, he had to think of a way to remind Shan Yue to leave this troublesome ce.


    If it were any other time, when Wei Long saw that Wu Kai was in such a low mood, he would definitely ask him what had happened immediately. But all unnecessary things could only be put aside in the current situation.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just say what we have to say and get straight to the point.¡±


    After Wei Long finished speaking to Shan Yue, he turned around and waved at the attendant in the shop. ¡°Bring three of your signature drinks over. Less ice, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±


    Of course, this attendant was also someone Gao Hua had arranged in advance. The cameras above everyone¡¯s heads had already been inserted into the prearranged images.


    ¡°President Shan, you also know that most of us are from the streets or entertainment venues. We might not be that popr. However, we¡¯re all flesh and blood. We value friendship and loyalty.¡±


    Wei Long patted his chest and said in a very intense tone, ¡°As their elder brother, I naturally have the responsibility to consider this group of children in the future. 1 can¡¯t let them live like this for the rest of their lives, right?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny that it¡¯s naturally a good thing that you¡¯re thinking for them. But speaking of loyalty?¡±


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s expression was calm, there was a hint of mockery in her words. ¡°Does Brother Long include yourself in your words?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Kai, who was sitting beside her, was the first to be stunned. He knew that Shan Yue was already testing Wei Long and giving him a chance.


    As long as Wei Long repented in time and stopped, there was still room for negotiation. However, if he did not repent, even if the heavens came today, they would not be able to protect him.


    At this moment, Wu Kai could only pray in his heart that Wei Long could understand the meaning behind Shan Yue¡¯s words. That was hisst way out.


    ¡°Of¡­ Of course. I¡¯m their boss. If I can¡¯t even do this, how can 1 set a good example for them and establish my prestige?¡±


    Facing the question in front of him, Wei Long¡¯s words were clearlycking in confidence. He looked up slightly and met Shan Yue¡¯s prating eyes. Wei Long began to feel a chill down his spine and feel ufortable, as if everything he did next was within the other party¡¯s expectations.


    When Wei Long said this, Wu Kai closed his eyes in disappointment. He was not only disappointed that his brother had be like this, but also regretful about his future.


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I was just asking casually. As long as it includes Brother Long, it¡¯s fine. Continue.¡±


    ¡°So my idea is that since everyone has already chosen to follow you and you have such a hugepany under your name, can you help everyone?¡±


    ¡°Being a small security officer or starting from a more basic job. I hope President Shan can give them a chance. At least let them have the most basic job and a guarantee of life.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s expression was very sincere. If she had not known that he was hiding his selfish motives, Shan Yue would really have been prepared to talk to him about this..

 Chapter 486 - 486:I’ m Afraid There1 s a Trap

    Chapter 486:I¡¯ m Afraid There<sup>1</sup> s a Trap


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem with what you said. Actually, 1 had the intention to do so. Although 1 can¡¯t take in everyone, some of them are still fine.¡±


    Shan Yue did not even hesitate for a moment before agreeing. ¡°But you have to know that the reason why the Shan Corporation can be like this is because of our own strength. We can¡¯t raise a bunch of idle people. Therefore, we need a period of observation. I¡¯ll naturally arrange a position for those who are capable.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a shout came from the front desk. ¡°Sir, your three random signature drinks are ready. Pleasee and take them.¡±


    Wei Long immediately got up and walked to the front desk.


    Taking advantage of this short free time, Wu Kai leaned slightly in Shan Yue¡¯s direction and smiled calmly. ¡°President Shan, run quickly. There¡¯s probably a trap in this shop.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s toote to escape.¡± Shan Yue only smiled. After giving Wu Kai a meaningful look, she turned around and did not want to escape at all.


    ¡°President Shan, you have a chance. This ce is not far from the door. Their attention is not on us now. As long as you move fast enough, you can definitely get out of this door.¡± Wu Kai expressed his determination to Shan Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already chosen to follow you, I¡¯ll protect you and leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Really? Even if the price is making an enemy of your big brother, Wei Long?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°You have to think carefully. You¡¯ve been with him for several years. Are you really going to betray him?¡±


    ¡°Wei Long is indeed my big brother and usually takes good care of me. But no matter what, he¡¯s indeed in the wrong in this matter. Although I¡¯m not sure why, he¡¯s already lost his loyalty and conscience.¡±


    Wu Kai frowned slightly. ¡°President Shan, let¡¯s not talk so much now. There¡¯s plenty of time when you escape. Hurry up and make a decision. Otherwise, you really won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t run now. Just improvise.¡± A faint smile shed across Shan Yue¡¯s side profile.


    At this moment, Wu Kai finally saw Shan Yue¡¯s extraordinary intelligence. She was not someone he could match at all.


    If the scene of her facing dozens of people alonest time would have shocked Wu Kai, then this time, when she entered the tiger¡¯s den, her calmness made Wu Kaipletely admire her.


    After Wei Long walked to the front desk, he looked at the attendant and understood what he meant. As his back was blocking Shan Yue and Wu Kai¡¯s vision, the attendant took this opportunity to point at the drinks furthest away and immediately went back to work.


    The entire process was smooth and without any traces.


    When Wei Long turned around with the drink, both sides pretended that nothing had happened and continued to show their hypocrisy.


    Wei Long walked to the table and deliberately ced the drinks the attendant had just pointed at in front of Shan Yue. The remaining two cups were ced in front of him and Wu Kai.


    Wu Kai¡¯s thoughts burst out at this moment. He had guessed that there might be a problem with the drink. Just in case, he pushed his drink in front of Shan Yue.


    ¡°President Shan, this ss looks quite delicious.¡± Wu Kai deliberately said in a curious tone, ¡°The things in this shop are not cheap. I usually can¡¯t bear to drink them. On ount that I¡¯m a patient, exchange them with me.¡±


    Putting aside whether Shan Yue would agree, Wei Long, who was sitting opposite her, would definitely be the first to disagree. If he really let Shan Yue give the drink to Wu Kai, not only would he not knock Shan Yue out, but she would also discover that all of this was a scam.


    At that time, with Shan Yue¡¯s temper and skills, everyone in the shop would probably leave while lying down, let alone him.


    ¡°No!¡± Wei Long couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions for a moment and shouted.


    With this shout, Shan Yue and Wu Kai¡¯s gazesnded on him..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Wei Long’s Intentions

    Chapter 487: Wei Long¡¯s Intentions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was also Wei Long¡¯s abnormal reaction that made Wu Kai sense some clues from it, which made him even more certain that there was definitely something wrong with the drink.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Long? It¡¯s just a drink. If Wu Kai wants to drink it, let him drink it. There¡¯s no need to have such a big reaction.¡±


    Shan Yue looked up slightly and smiled evilly. ¡°Or for some reason, this beverage must be given to me to drink. Could it be that there¡¯s something added to it?¡±


    As early as when Wei Long served the three drinks, Shan Yue had already smelled the medicine in the cup. The cheaper the drug, the stronger it was.


    Shan Yue, who was an assassin to begin with, was already very familiar with these smells. They were even engraved in her memory. As long as there was the slightest smell, it would not escape her sharp sense of smell, let alone a knockout drug of this quality.


    ¡°No, no. Look at what you¡¯re saying, President Shan. How is that possible? Since I¡¯ve already worked for you, it¡¯s impossible for me to have such crooked thoughts.¡±


    Wei Long immediately lowered his voice and revealed an awkward expression. ¡°I¡¯m just purely talking about Wu Kai. As the boss and as my younger brother, how can he say such things? That¡¯s too unruly. How can that be?¡±


    With that, Wei Long red at Wu Kai as a warning.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a troublesome person, what Brother Long said does make sense.¡± Shan Yue patted Wu Kai¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Since your brother has spoken, you should listen to him. You indeed have to know the rules when working under me. After all, nothing can be done without rules. It won¡¯t be easy for me to manage that.¡±


    ¡°But, President Shan¡­¡±


    Wu Kai wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it in front of Wei Long. Moreover, the people sitting at the tables beside him should be Wei Long¡¯s people. If they really fell out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The only solution now was to calm down and take it one step at a time. If force didn¡¯t work, he could only wait for the right time and find another way to escape.


    ¡°Alright, Wu Kai. What¡¯s wrong with you today? Stop fooling around.¡± Wei Long frowned, his expression very serious. ¡°How have I taught you all these years? When did you be so unruly? How will President Shan look at us in the future?¡±


    Helpless, Wu Kai could only put down his hand on the table and lower his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shan. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Who hasn¡¯t done something wrong? There¡¯s no need to be so reserved.¡± Shan Yue naturally understood why Wu Kai was doing this. She shook her head indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the topic we were talking about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be unhappy because of a drink. If Wu Kai wants to drink it, 1¡¯11 buy it for himter.¡± Facing Shan Yue, Wei Long revealed a fake smile again. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with that question. If anyone has any objections, you can raise them. If it¡¯s really feasible, it will be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, gold will shine wherever it goes. As long as 1 can see someone¡¯s outstanding points, 1 will definitely ept them under mymand, and 1 will definitely arrange a suitable job.¡±


    Shan Yue leaned against the stool, her red lips opening and closing. ¡°But that¡¯s not all. I naturally need people in both the police and the triads. Therefore, there must be a portion of people who stay in society. As long as it can be useful, I will be responsible for their lives.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Wei Long seemed very excited, but he was pretending to be excited.


    Wei Long naturally understood this principle.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss. Since you¡¯ve said so, I can rest assured. Here, 1¡¯11 thank you on behalf of all my brothers for your kindness.¡±


    Wei Long raised the ss in front of him and extended it to the center of the table. ¡°Then to celebrate the sess of our conversation, cheers.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue immediately understood Wei Long¡¯s intentions, but she did not hesitate at all. She immediately picked up her drink and clinked her ss..

 Chapter 488 - 488: Don’t Make Things Difficult For Him

    Chapter 488: Don¡¯t Make Things Difficult For Him


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On the other hand, Wu Kai looked at Shan Yue in confusion, not understanding her actions. His trembling lips hesitated between opening and closing.


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s inconvenient for Wu Kai to use both hands, so don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue had already raised her ss and had achieved her goal, Wei Long couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°President Shan, the two of us can just drink.¡±


    With that, they both brought their cups to their mouths.


    Wei Long quietly looked up and watched as Shan Yue swallowed the drink in her cup. At this moment, Wei Long¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of getting three million yuan. He was fantasizing about a happy life where he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink in the future.


    ¡°This drink is so cold. He¡¯s really willing to put ice in it.¡± Wei Long shuddered. At the same time, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I wonder if President Shan can get used to it. After all, this is the first time I¡¯ve bought it in his shop.¡±


    ¡°Hearing you say that, I do feel a little cold.¡± Shan Yue held her head with one hand and leaned against the wall beside her. ¡°Why does this cold drink still make people dizzy? Do you feel this way?¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Kai immediately realized that something was wrong. There was indeed something wrong with the drink. However, it was toote to realize it now. Wu Kai began to regret not being firm in his choice just now.


    ¡°No, President Shan.¡± Wei Long deliberately looked worried and stood up from the stool. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re too tired because you usually have a lot to do at school and thepany? Why don¡¯t you rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, she had already fallen onto the table in a daze and fallen unconscious. There was no reaction.


    Worried, Wei Long called Shan Yue¡¯s name a few times and even reached out to shake her. After confirming that Shan Yue had really lost consciousness, heughed out loud. ¡°Gao Hua, you cane out without worry now. I¡¯ve already confirmed that there¡¯s no problem. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.¡±


    Wei Long shouted, ¡°Now that the mission you gave me ispleted, how you want to deal with the rest of this mess has nothing to do with me.¡±


    There was a burst of crispughter. Gao Hua walked out from the direction of the kitchen, his hands still pping. Seeing that the matter had been aplished, theckeys sitting at the surrounding tables simply stopped pretending and surrounded him.


    ¡°Well done, Wei Long. As expected of you. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to leave this to you.¡±


    Gao Hua raised his head and stuck out his chest. As soon as Shan Yue fell, it was as if no one in this room could pose any threat to him. ¡°What President Shan? What follow her? They¡¯re all nothing in front of the money 1 give.¡±


    Although these words were the truth, Wei Long didn¡¯t like to hear them at all. After all, the meaning between the lines was all about his character. In addition, he had already done what he had said to Gao Hua in advance, so he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. I¡¯ve already settled it for you.¡± Wei Long adjusted his clothes a little and picked up the unfinished drink on the table. ¡°Remember to settle the bnce for me afterward. There¡¯s nothing more for me to do here, so 1¡¯11 leave first.¡±


    Gao Hua nodded. ¡°No problem. When will I go back on my word? The remaining two million will be in your ount by today. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With Gao Hua¡¯s words, Wei Long no longer had any worries. He stood up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to call Wu Kai, who was sitting at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kai. Today¡¯s matter is over. This has nothing to do with us anymore. Just pretend that you never came.¡±


    Wei Long reached out and was about to help Wu Kai up. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal tonight. There are abalones and lobsters. You must not have eaten well after staying in the hospital for two days. Your face has obviously be thinner. I¡¯ll nourish you well this time.¡±


    However, what Wei Long never dreamed of was that his outstretched hand was ruthlessly shaken off by Wu Kai. Shock appeared on the faces of the people beside him.


    Wei Long frowned slightly, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Brother Long, I haven¡¯t asked you yet.. What do you mean? Didn¡¯t we already agree to follow President Shan? What are you doing now?¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489: Being Brothers In The Heart

    Chapter 489: Being Brothers In The Heart


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wu Kai said righteously, every word filled with dominance. ¡°We¡¯re street hooligans, but President Shan thinks highly of us. Are you going to embarrass all our brothers like this?¡±


    ¡°How are you talking to me? How long have we known each other? I¡¯ve been covering for you for years. You¡¯ve only known her for a week, and you¡¯ve already started siding with outsiders?¡±


    Wei Long really did not expect Wu Kai to have such a huge reaction. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to do this either, but someone offered me money to do something. Do you think 1 have the right to refuse? If you want to me someone, you can only me Shan Yue for being too arrogant and provoking someone she shouldn¡¯t have. It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s all fate. Since things havee to this, she has to admit it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Long, this ispletely different from what you taught me in the past. You were the one who told me to be righteous. You¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this at the beginning. You¡¯ve changed so much that 1 don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡±


    Wu Kai shook his head in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve told me more than once that being brothers is in your heart. In the past, you brought a group of us brothers. Even though we didn¡¯t have much money back then, we were very happy. Now, your mind is filled with money, and you no longer have the friendship from before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯ve be selfish and greedy. But 1 have no choice. As time passes, people will change. When you face the pressure of life and family, you¡¯ll be like me.¡±


    Wei Long¡¯s eyes were very firm. He did not feel that he had done anything wrong. ¡°We¡¯ve only known Shan Yue for a few days, and what she said is nonsense. Do you really think she would be so kind as to arrange work for others? You have to know that she¡¯s a businessman, not a fool.¡±


    ¡°Whether what she just said is true or not, she didn¡¯t do anything to let us down, let alone take advantage of our trust. Yet you¡¯re ying dirty tricks behind her back.¡±


    Wu Kai had alreadypletely recognized Wei Long. ¡°By doing this, you¡¯ve received money. With a few million yuan, you can run away and not care about the world. But did you think of the others? As long as Shan Yue gets out of here alive, none of the other brothers can escape. You sold everyone for your future. You¡¯re not worthy of continuing to be a big brother.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you think of me now, things have alreadye to this point. There¡¯s no turning back. Hurry up and leave with me. Gao Hua and the others are going to do something.¡±


    Wei Long knew that he had done something wrong, but he still retained thest bit of brotherhood in his heart. He thought about Wu Kai. ¡°Whether you think I¡¯m vicious or hate me, when we leave here, you can say whatever you want. i¡¯ll just listen.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Long¡¯s hand reached out to Wu Kai again, wanting to take him away from here. But as expected, his hand was shaken off again.


    At this moment, Gao Hua, who was standing at the side, could not stand it anymore. ¡°Wei Long, are you capable of being the big brother? Why can¡¯t you even control your own subordinates? If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll discipline them for you.¡±


    ¡°I can. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡± Wei Long quickly replied, ¡°Give me a few more minutes. He¡¯s just like this. He¡¯s upright and kind. He can¡¯t stand these dirty tricks. I¡¯ll settle it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to resolve it. He¡¯s still too young. When he really steps into society, he¡¯ll realize that this is amon urrence. Anyway, your mission has beenpleted. Just go home and wait for the final payment. Why waste time here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed very rich now, but 1 still have myst bit of conscience.¡± Wei Long shouted, ¡°No matter what, 1 can¡¯t leave my brother behind and leave alone.¡±


    However, Gao Hua was clearly impatient now, and his voice was a little louder. ¡°Isn¡¯t what this person said obvious enough? He¡¯s alreadypletely be Shan Yue¡¯s man. He¡¯s no longer the brother who stands behind you without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°He is! He¡¯s been like a little brother to me all these years. I believe him anyway.¡±


    As Wei Long said this, he stared firmly into Wu Kai¡¯s eyes, trying to get the response he wanted from his gaze.


    ¡°Am I right, Kai?¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490: True Face

    Chapter 490: True Face


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This sentence instantly pulled Wu Kai¡¯s thoughts back to a long time ago. At that time, he was like a child following behind Wei Long.


    For the past few years, the two of them had been very close. Every time he encountered difficulties, be it in life or society, Wei Long had indeed helped him a lot. These were undeniable facts.


    However, what Wu Kai could not tolerate was that Wei Long actually wanted to take the money and leave for his own benefit. Hepletely ignored the consequences of the people around him, including him.


    Since President Shan could have her current achievements, she naturally had her own methods. It was obvious that when she was free and could not find Wei Long, the first to be unlucky would be theckeys behind Wei Long.


    Wu Kai¡¯s thoughts wandered endlessly between the past and reality, hesitating.


    Between brotherhood and morality, which was the voice in his heart? Due to the time constraints, he had no choice but to make the final choice.


    Between the two, Wu Kai still could not go against his principles and do such a treacherous thing.


    In the end, Wu Kai steeled his heart and shook his head in the face of Wei Long¡¯s question. However, at the same time that he rejected Wei Long, the corners of his eyes were already filled with tears.


    ¡°Look, Wei Long, this is the good brother in your heart. He actually made such a choice between you, the elder brother of many years, and a stranger. I still have to give you a piece of advice. In the future, you have to polish your eyes when you look at people. Don¡¯t be wrong again.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s face was filled with arrogance and disdain. From the beginning to the end, he did not believe in the friendship between brothers. He felt that those things were just tricks to deceive children. Only money gave him the confidence to speak.


    ¡°Alright, Wei Long, his true appearance has already been revealed. You don¡¯t have to continue wasting time. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Hurry up and leave. If you wait any longer, it¡¯ll be toote when I attack.¡±


    The corners of Gao Hua¡¯s lips curled up, and his fierce gaze returned to Shan Yue. ¡°My goal today was Shan Yue to begin with. It has nothing to do with others. 1 can help you educate him and make him remember. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t lose his life.¡±


    However, Wei Long ignored Gao Hua¡¯s words. He took a small step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Wu Kai, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Come with me quickly. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±


    ¡°Leave, Brother Long. Perhaps this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that. I hope you can live happily after taking the money. Other people¡¯s brothers are willing to sacrifice themselves, but you chose to stab them. From now on, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s dry lips smiled slightly. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. No matter what happens to me in the future, I won¡¯t betray anyone. I have my own principles, and I¡¯ll stick to them.¡±


    ¡°Wu Kai¡­¡±


    Even now, Wei Long was still unwilling to give up, hoping to wake up his obsessed brother.


    The look in Wu Kai¡¯s eyes gradually changed from determination to courage. He no longer looked at Wei Long in front of him, but turned to everyone present.


    ¡°It¡¯s only because my hand is inconvenient to move now that you people can be arrogant in front of me. As long as my hand is fine, you people are not enough for me to look at.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s tone was very arrogant as he tried to shift the gazes of Gao Hua and the others to him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. If you want to touch President Shan, you have to cross over me first.¡±


    Gao Hua had always been amenable to coaxing but not coercion. These words sessfully piqued his interest. After all, for so many years in the Federation¡¯s Central City, there were only a handful of people who dared to be disrespectful to him.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯d like to see how you, who¡¯s close to being half crippled, can block me. 1 just don¡¯t know if my fists are harder or your mouth wins.¡±


    With that, Gao Hua instructed his threeckeys to send Wei Long away first. After all, Wu Kai was Wei Long¡¯s subordinate. It was not easy for him to attack here.


    Of course, Wei Long knew this very well, so he struggled with all his might, hoping to break free from the restraints of the two of them.


    However, in the end, an arm could not win against a thigh. No matter how hard Wei Long tried, he could not fight against six hands with just his two hands..

 Chapter 491 - 491: Keeping a Low Profile

    Chapter 491: Keeping a Low Profile


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Soon, the three of them carried Wei Long out the door. In order to prevent him from getting in the way, they prepared to call a car to send him off.


    Just as he was about to leave, Wei Long knew that he could not change the current situation. He could only turn his head and shout, ¡°Young Master Hua, please don¡¯t kill Wu Kai on my ount. He¡¯s a good child.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the door to the shop was closed and Wei Long was brought into the car.


    A window separated the two of thempletely.


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s only us left in the shop. You heard what Wei Long said just now. Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare to touch you. It¡¯s just that he helped me do something big this time, so I should give him face.¡±


    Gao Hua stepped on the stool in front of him with an arrogant expression: ¡°Wu Kai, he who understands the times is a wise man, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You have two choices. Either get out now and save your life, or¡­¡±


    Before Gao Hua could finish speaking, Wu Kai interrupted him. ¡°Why are you like a woman? You¡¯re so long-winded. There¡¯s no need to continue. I¡¯ll choose the second one.¡±


    ¡°Good. You¡¯re indeed a man. You have courage.¡± Gao Hua stepped back slightly to make room for hisckeys. ¡°You want to be a hero, right? No problem, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. However, you have to pay the corresponding price for your courage.¡±


    With that, Gao Hua waved his hand, and the people behind him instantly gathered, surrounding Wu Kai and Shan Yue.


    The heavy pressure instantly attacked the middle, making people shiver. Even though Wu Kai was in this state, he did not show any signs of retreating. Facing the dozen or so people in front of him, he stood in front of Shan Yue.


    ¡°Come, let me see what strength this bunch of good-for-nothings from your Federation University have.¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s gaze gradually became sharp. ¡°No problem. Since you¡¯re so eager to have a death wish, I¡¯ll be merciful and fulfill your wish. Brothers, let¡¯s get to work. Let¡¯s teach him a lesson first.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, an evil smile appeared on the faces of theckeys. All of them rubbed their fists and surrounded Wu Kai. They could take the opportunity to vent their frustrations with their fists.


    Wu Kai knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat the people in front of him, so he had long thought about it. Once they started fighting, he would definitely prioritize Shan Yue. He was prepared to lie on Shan Yue and use his body to withstand the damage.


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    At Gao Hua¡¯s order, more than ten people raised their fists.


    At this moment, the door of the shop was suddenly pushed open. Two tall figures stood at the door.


    Everyone was interrupted by the sudden sound and looked at the door.


    At this moment, Gao Hua, who was still unaware, couldn¡¯t help but frown and mutter, ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s the blind thing who ruined my n at this juncture? Is he tired of living?¡±


    When theckey beside him saw who it was, he instinctively jumped in shock. He quickly leaned close to Gao Hua¡¯s ear and lowered his voice slightly. ¡°Young Master Hua, the person who came is Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to say that?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gao Hua was stunned on the spot. He pped hisckey¡¯s head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ve already said so much. What¡¯s the point of telling me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Theckey at the side did not expect to be pped again after his kind reminder.


    ¡°President Zhou, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened just now. I was indeed a little rash. 1 didn¡¯t know that the person who came was you, so I was a little rude. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Hua had already jogged up to Zhou Xuan with a smile. ¡°My brothers and I are having a small gathering in this shop today. I don¡¯t know what brings you here. If you need any help, just tell me.¡±


    No matter how insensible Gao Hua was, he knew his family¡¯s status in the Federation¡¯s Central City. He could not afford to provoke someone like Zhou Xuan. Otherwise, his legs would be broken when he returned home.


    Hence, Gao Hua, who had always been arrogant and domineering, obediently tucked his tail between his legs in front of Zhou Xuan and kept a low profile..

 Chapter 492 - 492: There Must Be Something Wrong

    Chapter 492: There Must Be Something Wrong


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, there was no need for Zhou Xuan to speak to a small fry like Gao Hua personally. He Sheng, who was at the side, started to tease him. ¡°When did Young Master Gao be so powerful? Were you saying that President Zhou and I are tired of living?¡±


    ¡°No, no. How could I dare to have such intentions?¡± Gao Hua shook his head and waved his hand, not daring to be negligent at all. ¡°It¡¯s my stupid mouth that didn¡¯t understand the situation and caused trouble for the two of you. Just treat what I said as a fart. I apologize first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked around. His gaze was as cold as ever. ¡°Find her first.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Zhou.¡± Hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, He Sheng stopped joking. ¡°We can ignore you, but the reason why President Zhou is here now is to look for someone.¡±


    When he heard He Sheng say that he was looking for someone, Gao Hua instantly panicked, and his expression changed. However, he still forcefully suppressed it and pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I wonder who President Zhou is looking for?¡± Gao Hua forced a smile from the corner of his lips. ¡°You saw the people here. They¡¯re all my brothers. Everyone came out for a small gathering when they had nothing to do. There¡¯s no outsider present at all.¡±


    However, Zhou Xuan could not listen to these superficial words. He even ignored them. His long and narrow eyes looked behind Gao Hua. ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for is Shan Yue.¡±


    This time, Gao Hua waspletely flustered. Zhou Xuan and He Sheng also noticed this obvious change at a nce. The two of them immediately guessed that Gao Hua was hiding something from them.


    In addition, the dozen or so people behind were all gathered around a table, blocking it tightly. It was obvious that they were hiding something.


    Time waited for no one. Seeing Gao Hua¡¯s hesitant attitude, Zhou Xuan finally lost hisst bit of patience.


    ¡°Gao Hua, I¡¯m talking to you here because of your father. Otherwise, what right do you think you have to stand face to face with me? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze was very scary. He spoke bluntly, giving off an invisible pressure. ¡°I hope you know what¡¯s good for you. There¡¯s an oue for you if you take the initiative to tell me some things. But if you don¡¯t tell me or lie to me, once 1 find out, it will be a different oue. You have to think carefully and decide for yourself.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no. We¡¯re indeed just a gathering between brothers. Even if 1 lie to anyone, 1 won¡¯t dare to lie to you.¡±


    Gao Hua still insisted on his own words. He knew that even if he handed Shan Yue over now, he would still be punished. At this point, it was better to take a gamble. As for what the oue would be, it would be up to fate.


    At this moment, the most unstable factor, Wu Kai, took a big step forward from the crowd, scaring Gao Hua so much that his pupils could not help but widen.


    However, he could not have too much of a reaction in front of Zhou Xuan. As expected, Zhou Xuan and He Sheng looked at Wu Kai at the same time. He Sheng smiled. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, President Shan is lying here. Something must have been added to the drink she was drinking just now. She fainted a few seconds after drinking it.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He had seen the headlines this morning and knew that their rtionship was definitely not ordinary. Moreover, Zhou Xuan was someone Gao Hua did not dare to provoke.


    Therefore, this was the best opportunity. In front of Zhou Xuan, no matter how many people Gao Hua had, he did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Xuan raised his voice and frowned. He strode forward and pushed away the person blocking the table.


    Due to Zhou Xuan¡¯s identity, no one dared to stop or resist. They all obediently made way.


    Zhou Xuan came to the table and took a closer look. That person was indeed Shan Yue.


    He Sheng, who was at the side, was also tactful and called everyone in. ¡°Surround this shop. Don¡¯t let even a fly out..¡±

 Chapter 493 - 493: Can Retaliate

    Chapter 493: Can Retaliate


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    lie Sheng¡¯s gaze gradually shifted to Gao Hua. ¡°If anyone wants to barge in, you don¡¯t have to show mercy. Let me see the difference between ordinary hooligans and professional bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    The bodyguards shouted in unison. Their voices spread from all directions to the middle in an imposing manner.


    ¡°Shan Yue, Shan Yue.¡± Zhou Xuan kept calling Shan Yue¡¯s name and even tried to shake her awake with his hand, but Shan Yue still did not react.


    Zhou Xuan immediately understood what Chang Ling had said. Regardless of whether the Gao family was involved in this matter, the truth was right in front of him. The culprit was Gao Hua.


    ¡°Gao Hua, has everyone in the Gao family be like this? Is this what you just told me about lying to everyone but me?¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Gao Hua. His murderous gaze immediately made him at a loss. He could only stand there quietly.


    ¡°He Sheng, call the car and send Shan Yue to the hospital.¡±


    Initially, Gao Hua had thought that if he was really discovered, he would take a risk with his numbers. However, the moment Zhou Xuan¡¯s men surged in, he gave up on this childish idea.


    ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s not it, President Zhou. Let me exin.¡± Gao Hua¡¯s pale lips trembled as he opened them. Every small movement was apanied by trembling. ¡°President Shan made me crawl around the Federation venue back then and embarrassed me. Later, he even said this in front of my girlfriend. I don¡¯t think any man can take this lying down.¡±


    ¡°Embarrassed? If not for the Gao family, what reputation would you have? Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the Federation¡¯s Central City? In my eyes, you¡¯re not even worth a fart.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and his cold side profile exuded waves of oppression. ¡°There are two types of people I hate the most in my life. The first is the person who lied to me, and the second is the person who touched my friend. Moreover, Shan Yue will be my girlfriend in the future.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gao Hua opened his mouth in disbelief and kept shaking his hands. ¡°President Zhou, I really didn¡¯t know about this. If I had known that President Shan would be your girlfriend in the future, 1 wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch her even if I had ten thousand guts.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. Now that I¡¯ve told you, you should know, right?¡± Zhou Xuan slowly walked forward and clenched his fists. ¡°What a coincidence. You actually did the two types of people 1 hate the most in my life in the same day. 1 really don¡¯t know if I should praise you for your ability or say that you¡¯re blind.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, you really can¡¯t me me for this¡­¡±


    As soon as Gao Hua finished his sentence, Zhou Xuan lost his patience.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s fistnded on his face. As the pain on his face came, Gao Hua stopped talking. What happened in this short second made him unable to react at all. Not only Gao Hua himself, but all theckeys beside him were very shocked.


    Gao Hua instinctively resisted and raised his hand. Halfway through, his remaining rationality controlled his actions. He knew very well that if he did anything to resist, the future of the Gao family would be over.


    ¡°Why? If you feel indignant, you can fight back. No one will stop you.¡± Zhou Xuan had a look of disdain on his face because a small fry like Gao Hua was not worthy of his attention. ¡°This might be your best chance. If you don¡¯t make a move, you might not have such a chance in the future.¡±


    Gao Hua looked at the scene in front of him. He was in the wrong in the first ce, and Zhou Xuan had discovered his lie. There weren¡¯t even as many people as the other party. This time, it didn¡¯t matter if he used force or soft tactics.


    In the end, he endured this punch.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhou Xuan¡¯s second punchnded on the other side of Gao Hua¡¯s face. As his punch was fast and urate, Gao Hua did not dodge it.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, you¡­¡± Gao Hua gritted his teeth. The uncontroble urge was about to rece his rationality and erupt like a ferocious beast..

 Chapter 494 - 494: No Combat Power

    Chapter 494: No Combat Power


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°The first punch was for Shan Yue. This is the price you should pay for causing her harm. The second punch was for myself, the punishment for lying to me.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan pushed Gao Hua away and turned to look at He Sheng. ¡°Send out an announcement in the name of thepany immediately. Inform all thepanies in the Federation¡¯s Central City that the Zhou Corporation will suspend all cooperation with the Gao Corporation for the rest of their lives. The reason is Gao Hua.¡±


    Gao Hua no longer looked angry. Instead, he waspletely dumbfounded, because he knew what it meant. He had never expected to cause so much trouble for his family because of his actions.


    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t. I did make such a mistake on impulse. I only used a little knockout powder. President Shan won¡¯t be unconscious for long. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll apologize to her personally. I won¡¯t have anyints even if you ask me to kneel.¡±


    Tears welled up in Gao Hua¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his eyes gradually turned red. He said in a pleading tone, ¡°1 beg you, please be lenient with me and don¡¯t suspend all cooperation with the Gao family. If that happens, the Gao family¡¯s economy will plummet. I¡¯ll be the sinner of the entire family.¡±


    However, the only response he received was Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold words. ¡°You only know to admit your mistake now. What did you do just now? It¡¯s already toote if you didn¡¯t seize the opportunity 1 gave you.¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan¡¯s car was driven to the door by the chauffeur. He Sheng hurriedly went forward. ¡°President Zhou, the car is already here. Although ording to Gao Hua, President Shan should be fine, just in case, you should quickly send her to the hospital for a checkup. That way, you can rest assured.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded. After all,pared to this group of unrted people, Shan Yue was the most important. Hence, Zhou Xuan turned around and went to the table to carry her. Unexpectedly, before his outstretched hand could touch Shan Yue, she slowly sat up from the table with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been lying here and listening to this show. I haven¡¯t had enough of it yet. Why are you focusing on me? You should continue arguing for a while. Let me see what kind of people everyone is.¡±


    This sudden scene shocked everyone present, including the bodyguards on the side.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how bad the quality of this knockout powder was, it was impossible for Shan Yue, who had been unconscious just now, to wake up so quickly.


    Gao Hua even reached out and rubbed his eyes, as if he could not believe what was happening in front of him. After confirming the reality, his mouth could not help but open wide.


    For a moment, Gao Hua¡¯sckeys quickly started whispering.


    ¡°How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t she unconscious? How can she still wake up?¡±


    ¡°I saw her drink that drugged drink with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Shan Yue of the Shan Corporation is not a small fry. Seeing her today, 1pletely believe it.¡±


    Then there was only one reasonable exnation. Shan Yue had not been unconscious from the beginning. She had actually not drunk that drink. The reason why she did this was all a show she was putting on to find the real mastermind and everyone¡¯s attitude.


    Shan Yue did not panic. She tidied her cor slightly and slowly stood up from the stool. Her lips curved into a perfect smile as she looked around at the surprised people.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Gao Hua pointed at Shan Yue with a trembling finger.


    ¡°I know that all of you should be very curious now, right? Logically speaking, 1 should be unconscious for a while, but I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s okay, I can answer your question.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly walked up to Gao Hua. ¡°The timing of Wei Long¡¯s appointment with me is too strange, so I guessed before 1 came that you were behind this. Most importantly, which family¡¯s afternoon tea shop has a group of men at this time and look so lifeless? Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡±


    ¡°Then since you know it¡¯s me, you still dared to bring one person to the appointment just now. Moreover, the person you brought is no different from a half-crippled person. He has nobat strength to speak of and will instead drag you down..¡±

 Chapter 495 - 495: Mercy

    Chapter 495: Mercy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was a hint of doubt in Gao Hua¡¯s words. He looked at Shan Yue in confusion. ¡°If I don¡¯t choose this safer method to drug you and knock you out, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use force?¡±


    ¡°The reason why only the two of us came was to prove my guess and determine if it was you behind the scenes. After all, there¡¯s a small chance that it was someone else. As for why I didn¡¯t bring anyone except Wu Kai, 1 had other intentions.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and looked very calm. ¡°And of course I¡¯m not afraid of you if you use force. Since you¡¯ve asked Wei Long to help, you should know that I could fight dozens of them alone. So if you dare to use force, you¡¯ll only lose even more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gao Hua lowered his head slightly. His attitude was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. ¡°So even if President Zhou doesn¡¯t bring anyone over, you¡¯ll stand up and expose me like now?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you got it right. Zhou Xuan¡¯s arrival here today waspletely an ident. This was not part of my original n. This was indeed unexpected.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s clear eyes shed, as if everything else was under her control. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯te, 1 would have stood up when you were about to attack Wu Kai. However, before I could take action, such a variable happened.¡±


    Although Gao Hua was very unwilling to admit it, he lost to Shan Yue again this time, and it was a crushing defeat. Not only did he not win back his face, but he also lost the future of the Gao family.


    However, Gao Hua could not give up. Even for the sake of the Gao family, he had to make onest attempt. Although Zhou Xuan had indeed announced the suspension of all cooperation with the Gao Corporation, there was still thest hope, Shan Yue.


    ¡°President Shan, I know that all of this is my fault. It¡¯s my vanity andpetitiveness. I tried to establish a tall image in front of Shan Xing. I was obsessed and caused everything.¡±


    Gao Hua had never been so humble. He lowered his head and begged others to do something. ¡°1 can bear the corresponding consequences for my actions, but what I did really has nothing to do with the Gao family. Because of this, my father even scolded me, but I didn¡¯t listen to his advice. 1 just hope you can be lenient to the Gao family.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Gao Hua, who was crying, and shook her head helplessly.


    Because there were too many things in this world that people regretted. Everyone had their reasons. But even so, there was never a ce to buy medicine for regret. Some things were done, and it was toote to regretter.


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Real life is like that. There are many things you can¡¯t change. You can only ept it.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Before you do anything, you should think that you have to pay the corresponding price for your actions. You deserve this.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Hua still did not give up and prepared to make onest plea. With a plop, he knelt in front of Shan Yue. This action shocked hisckeys. They would never have dreamed that their brother would do such a thing one day.


    ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve never knelt to anyone in my life, including my parents. I¡¯m begging you. I know your rtionship with President Zhou is not ordinary. Can you not let President Zhou suspend all cooperation with the Gao family?¡±


    For the sake of the Gao family, Gao Hua could no longer care about his reputation. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely follow your lead in the future and won¡¯t do anything disrespectful again. As long as you ask me to go east, I definitely won¡¯t dare to go west.¡±


    Shan Yue was also very helpless in the face of the situation. She had no better choice. She could only decide for herself.


    Putting aside the fact that the two of them were not really together yet, even if the two of them were to be together one day, it would be up to Zhou Xuan to decide. She had no right to interfere.


    ¡°I can make a concession. I promise you that the Shan Corporation won¡¯t stop working with the Gao family because of this.¡± After a slight pause, Shan Yue¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°However, this is indeed all I can do. As for President Zhou¡¯s decision, I can¡¯t change it. I can¡¯t force my will on others. It¡¯s unfair to him..¡±

 Chapter 496 - 496: Not a Good Deal

    Chapter 496: Not a Good Deal


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a rtionship with President Zhou? There¡¯s no such thing as fairness. As long as you really want to help me, you just have to say the word. I believe President Zhou will definitely take back the announcement that was just released.¡±


    Gao Hua still did not give up on thisst hope. His eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Now, the fate of the Gao family is in your words.¡±


    Shan Yue turned around. ¡°Everyone is an independent individual. Once they interfere with each other, they will leave their original trajectory. Therefore, you can only ept this because this is reality.¡±


    Although her words were very tactful and mixed with some logic, with Gao Hua¡¯s brain, he could still tell that Shan Yue had rejected him again.


    He was very puzzled. Why was she still unwilling to let the Gao family off even though he had already put on such a humble attitude and even knelt down to Shan Yue? Why was she so ruthless?


    Gradually, Gao Hua understood that Shan Yue had never thought of sincerely helping him. The pleading in his heart gradually began to turn into resentment and hatred. The gaze in his eyes turned fierce. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at her, whose back was facing him.


    Gao Hua felt that the source of everything from the beginning to the end was Shan Yue. If not for the conflict between her and Shan Xing, he would not have made a fool of himself again and again. If not for her, he would not have done all of this. If not for her, the Gao family would not have ended up like this.


    At this moment, his emotions finally overcame his rationality, and the remaining calmness disappeared.


    Gao Hua gritted his teeth and raised his knees. He wiped the disappointing tears off his face and clenched his fists tightly.


    Just as Gao Hua¡¯s regret exploded to the extreme, he saw a fork on the table in front of him from the corner of his eye. Immediately, the thought of a life and death struggle arose in his heart.


    Anyway, once Zhou Xuan made this decision, the Gao family¡¯s future would definitely not be good. Since the truth was already like this and there was no way to change it, Gao Hua naturally wouldn¡¯t let Shan Yue off easy.


    Although he did not want to see both sides suffer, ording to the current situation, this was the best solution.


    However, Gao Hua was still too young. His impulsive nerves hadpletely blinded his mind, causing him topletely forget about Shan Yue¡¯s skills and put all his hopes of victory on thisst time.


    While no one was paying attention, Gao Hua suddenly stood up and walked in one direction. He strode towards the table and picked up the fork on the table.


    Because this was the first time Gao Hua had risked his life, his movements were also very fast. Even the bodyguards did not have time to reach out and stop him.


    By the time the group of people reacted, Gao Hua had already raised the fork in his hand and stabbed Shan Yue.


    Zhou Xuan and He Sheng, who were facing Gao Hua, could not help but turn pale with fright. The situation in front of them was something they had not expected at all.


    ¡°Gao Hua, don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhou Xuan took a step forward and raised his hand to stop him, but it was toote.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave a way out for my Gao family, you can die together.¡±


    Seeing that the fork in his hand was about to touch Shan Yue¡¯s body, Gao Hua thought that he was going to win. He revealed an extremely ferocious smile, making people tremble in fear.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed his forearm, making it impossible for him to exert any strength. Gao Hua watched as the fork was only centimeters away from Shan Yue¡¯s body. He was indignant. After several attempts, it always ended in failure.


    This time, he did not seed. Instead, he was charged with intentional murder. Even if Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan did not deal with him, he would not have a good time at the police station.


    Such a bad deal was really a loss.


    Gao Hua looked up. He did not expect the hand that grabbed him to be Shan Yue¡¯s, but the woman in front of him was still facing away from him.


    Shan Yue did not say a word. With a gentle twist of her wrist, Gao Hua felt a sharp pain in his arm. The hand that had lost all its strength could no longer hold the fork. It fell to the ground with a thud..

 Chapter 497 - 497: Unavoidable Crime

    Chapter 497: Unavoidable Crime


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? 1 was fast enough just now. Even these bodyguards couldn¡¯t react in time. You, who have your back facing me, didn¡¯t even turn your head once. How can you do this?¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s expression clearly showed that he did not believe the scene in front of him. Moreover, this was a promation of his failure. ¡°Unless you have eyes on your back and can see my every move, it¡¯s impossible for you to grab my hand so urately.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re still too young. You don¡¯t have a n at all. You rely on your own impulsiveness. Didn¡¯t Wei Long tell you about the night I met him in advance? Or did he tell you about it, but you didn¡¯t take it seriously?¡±


    Shan Yue had never let down her guard against Gao Hua. The reason why she had shown her back to him just now was just to test him. She did not expect him to really have such thoughts.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t even have this ability, why do you think Wei Long would acknowledge a girl he had just met as his big brother? Is he stupid? Back then, even fifty of them didn¡¯t seed, let alone you now.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Yue did not want to continue wasting time with such a person. She turned around and kicked Gao Hua in the stomach. He slid back until he was caught by hisckeys behind him.


    ¡°Take them all down!¡±


    With Zhou Xuan¡¯s order, the bodyguards quickly controlled everyone around Gao Hua. Due to the disparity in strength between the two sides, the other party had no room to resist at all. They were all pressed to the side, waiting for Zhou Xuan¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°President Zhou, how should we deal with these people? Do we settle them privately¡­?¡±


    Although He Sheng did not finish his sentence, everyone was smart and knew what he meant.


    ¡°Bring all of them back, including Gao Hua. I want to see how manyyers of skin these people have on them. How dare they do such a thing.¡± Zhou Xuan frowned with a hint of ferocity in his eyes. ¡°All these immature children have the guts to touch my woman. If I don¡¯t let them all suffer a little, they won¡¯t learn their lesson.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou.¡±


    Just as He Sheng was about to take Gao Hua and the others away, Shan Yue suddenly stood up and reached out to stop He Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t take them all away. Just send them to the police station and hand them over to the police. Many of them haven¡¯t done anything. They¡¯re just sitting here, so they¡¯re not a threat to me.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the dozen or so people standing in the corner. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not worth dirtying President Zhou¡¯s hands for these small fries. Send them to the police station and deal with them ording to the rules.¡±


    ¡°But I arrived in time after all. Nothing serious happened.¡± When Zhou Xuan spoke to Shan Yue, his tone softened. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te today, once the two of you fought, they might have done something in the chaos.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but that¡¯s redundant. They don¡¯t have that ability yet.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s face was filled with confidence. ¡°At the very least, even if the two sides really attack in the end, Gao Hua and the group of people behind him will have to lie down and go out, waiting for the ambnce to pick them up.¡±


    At this point, it was He Sheng¡¯s turn to be in a difficult position. For a moment, he did not know what to do. On one side was Zhou Xuan, and on the other was Shan Yue. He did not know who to listen to.


    He Sheng looked at Zhou Xuan in confusion, trying to find an answer.


    ¡°That works too. Let¡¯s listen to her. Since Shan Yue has already spoken, just do as she says.¡± In the end, Zhou Xuanpromised. After all, he still had to listen to Shan Yue. ¡°This time, they¡¯re lucky to have met such a good person like Shan Yue. If it were me, none of them would be able to leave unscathed.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± He Sheng shouted at the bodyguards, ¡°Bring all of them to the car and go to the Federation¡¯s police station.¡±


    When Shan Yue was not paying attention, Zhou Xuan moved to He Sheng¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Tell Chief Wang not to show mercy and let them suffer a little. Shan Yue can give in, but my heart aches for her. I can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Zhou. I understand what to do. Of course, the death penalty can be exempted. But no one can escape punishment..¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498: Ridiculous Show

    Chapter 498: Ridiculous Show


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Sheng drove straight to the police station with a group of people.


    Only Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue, and Wu Kai were left in the shop.


    ¡°President Shan, actually, you already knew all of this, right? Only you are the one who really controls the direction of the situation. Then, you pretended to fall into the trap and yed this ridiculous show with them.¡±


    Wu Kai shook his head and smiled. It was only now that he truly understood the reason for all of this. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some people think they¡¯re very clear-headed, but they¡¯re actually just feeling it. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s really clear-headed at the event location.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I only designed today¡¯s situation for two purposes. Moreover, I¡¯ve just stated one of them.¡±


    Shan Yue waved for the two of them to sit down together and put on a natural expression. ¡°It¡¯s just that from the beginning to the end, Wei Long and Gao Hua had that baseless self confidence. Moreover, it¡¯s not like 1 haven¡¯t given them a chance, but there¡¯s nothing we can do if they don¡¯t repent.¡±


    ¡°Just before this happened, your assistant once approached me and confided a little information about today. He even left me with a dilemma. And you just said that you wanted me toe here today for another reason.¡±


    Wu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with absolute confidence. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you were also the one who arranged that talk at the hospital yesterday. Your second goal was to use this to test me, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯spletely right. It seems that the people I like won¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯ve already told Wei Long that I need talented people with outstanding abilities. As long as they have the ability, they can work for me.¡±


    Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but put one leg on the other and p with both hands. ¡°Your sess in persevering in loyalty has attracted my attention. Moreover, you can still maintain your true nature in front of your brother, whom you¡¯ve followed for many years. This is indeed a rare thing.¡±


    ¡°What if my heart wavered today and I didn¡¯t hold on to my bottom line of loyalty? What if I chose Wei Long?¡±


    Wu Kai asked tentatively, ¡°Then what will happen to me? Will I still be able to walk out of this door intact, or will there be an even worse ending?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Your oue will only be the same as the group of people who went out just now. I¡¯m just a serious and legal businessman. I¡¯m not a murderous demon.¡±


    Shan Yue drummed her fingers on the table in a very regr manner. ¡°Even if you choose to leave here with Wei Long in the end, it won¡¯t change my mood at all, and 1 won¡¯t do anything to you. This matter won¡¯t cause me any losses, but you might lose the best opportunity in your life.¡±


    ¡°However, 1 really didn¡¯t expect my friendship with Brother Long to end like this. To be honest, it was a little sudden.¡±


    Many images of the two of them wandering together appeared in Wu Kai¡¯s mind. ¡°Although I chose to stay true to myself between the two of them just now, at the end of the day, 1 might not be able to ept it for the time being.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t really have to cut ties. I won¡¯t interfere too much with how the rtionship between the two of you is resolved. I can promise you that I won¡¯t touch him this time, but there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°What I need is your loyalty. This is amon characteristic of everyone who works for me, so you only passed the first round, but it¡¯s also the most difficult round. Of course, the rest will depend on your ability to do things, because the Shan Corporation¡¯s motto is not to raise idle people.¡±


    Wu Kai nodded slightly after hearing this, but he also fell into deep thought. Instead of saying that he was deep in thought, it was more like he was looking forward to and afraid of the unknown life in the future.


    He yearned to stop living an aimless life as a hooligan. At the same time, he was afraid that he would not be able to meet Shan Yue¡¯s requirements. Even if he passed the most difficult first round, strength still mattered.


    It was precisely because Wu Kai had seen Shan Yue¡¯s true ability that he knew that the people working by her side would also attract attention. It was glory and responsibility.


    However, how could Wu Kai¡¯s thoughts escape Shan Yue¡¯s eyes? She quickly saw that something was wrong from the subtle changes in Wu Kai¡¯s expression..

 Chapter 499 - 499: A Good Eye for People

    Chapter 499: A Good Eye for People


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve never been wrong about people. The reason I gave you this opportunity to test you was because 1 believed you could pass the test. What else do you have to worry about?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were like a calming agent that quickly pulled Wu Kai back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of youter. As long as you work hard and learn well, it¡¯ll be easy toplete. You don¡¯t have to feel any psychological pressure at all.¡±


    Wu Kai silently remembered Shan Yue¡¯s words in his heart so that he could remind himself at all times in the future.


    ¡°I understand what you mean, President Shan. I¡¯m really d that you discovered this insignificant glowing point on me. Thank you for trusting me.¡±


    Wu Kai stood up. His gaze was unprecedentedly firm, and his tone was very solemn. ¡°I know that many people have fought for this opportunity. Since I¡¯m lucky enough to work by your side, I¡¯ll definitely seize this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to thank me. This is all because of your own hard work. Everything you do has a cause and effect. When you insisted on standing up for me despite the inconvenience of your hands, 1 knew that I had made the right bet again.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand, not putting on the airs of a boss at all. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t let me discover that you value friendship, or if you hadn¡¯t made the right choice today, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. So the only person you need to thank is yourself.¡±


    These words enlightened Wu Kai. He had originally thought that Shan Yue would say some big words as a boss or a fake excuse because he had seen too many such people. However, he did not expect Shan Yue¡¯s words to hit his heart.


    It was also from this moment that Wu Kai¡¯s heart was truly ignited with a high fighting spirit. He made up his mind to do things for her.


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. I¡¯ll use my hard work and strength to prove again that your judgment is correct.¡± The corners of Wu Kai¡¯s lips curled up, and even his expression immediately felt different. ¡°1 will work hard, not only for myself, but also to not let down your trust in me.¡±


    Seeing Wu Kai¡¯s performance and speech, Shan Yue knew very well that she had achieved her goal. From now on, she would be like a tiger with wings and reach a higher level.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. You¡¯ve experienced so much in just a short afternoon. It¡¯s indeed not easy to part with your brother and withstand my test at a critical moment.¡±


    Shan Yue revealed a slightly satisfied expression and nodded slightly. ¡°If it were an immature person who came today and experienced a series of bumpy and strange things, they would probably have copsed long ago. Therefore, your performance is still worthy of a high evaluation. However, there are pros and cons. At the same time, there are some things that have to be corrected.¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Shan. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely reflect on my shorings. Only by continuously improving can 1 keep up with your pace.¡±


    Shan Yue only smiled slightly and did not say anything. She had always brushed off these praises. She had never taken it to heart or felt proud andzy.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. There¡¯s nothing much to do here. Go back to the hospital and rest early.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s dancing red lips looked very moving. ¡°When your hands havepletely recovered and you can be discharged from the hospital, you can report directly to the Shan Corporation. At that time, your life will be considered to have taken the first step.¡±


    After hearing this, Wu Kai became excited. He thought about how his identity had only been a mix of a hooligan and university student a while ago. Now, he was about to be a member of one of the three leadingpanies in the Federation¡¯s Central City. If word got out, it would probably be something that others would not even dare to dream of.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, President Shan.¡±


    The excitement made Wu Kai stutter as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely report to you immediately after I recover.¡±


    With that, Wu Kai bowed slightly and gestured to the two of them. Then, he smiled and strode out of the shop..

 Chapter 500 - 500: The Two of Them Move Forward

    Chapter 500: The Two of Them Move Forward


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As expected of a person who was in high spirits when facing a happy asion. Even Wu Kai¡¯s walking posture was very different from before. His face was filled with confidence and happiness.


    After Wu Kai left and the door was closed, it was finally Zhou Xuan¡¯s turn to speak.


    Shan Yue looked at Zhou Xuan and saw that he was sitting at the side as aggrieved as a punching bag. Anyone else would have prioritized Zhou Xuan first, let alone dare to leave him here.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Zhou?¡± Shan Yue did not care too much about this. ¡°You¡¯re quite picky. You specially found a corner to sit down. Are you afraid of dying my conversation, or are you afraid that I will see you? Why don¡¯t you sit beside me naturally?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Zhou Xuan smiled. He waspletely different from his attitude towards Gao Hua just now. He stood up and immediately sat down beside Shan Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dying you. Things have to be resolved one by one. I have plenty of time to wait for you, so I might as well let you settle everything. The rest of the time will be mine.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s blissful eyes stared intently at Shan Yue. As long as he could be by her side, he was already very happy. ¡°This is good. I¡¯ve finally made it. I don¡¯t have to wait as long as I did just now.¡±


    ¡°If you want to sit beside me, you don¡¯t have to walk so far. It¡¯s as if we don¡¯t know each other. Fortunately, there¡¯s no one here. If there was, they would definitelyugh at us.¡±


    In this situation, Shan Yue also began tough. She no longer had the serious and formal tone from before. ¡°And why are you so submissive this time? Why didn¡¯t you have the couragest time?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll definitely improve it next time.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a near-perfect arc. ¡°I still hope that I can help you share the responsibility when the timees, instead of making your life so tiring, where you face everything alone and resolve everything.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I believe that it won¡¯t be far away. This time will definitelye, just like how I believe in you now.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows casually. ¡°I know everything you did today was for me. Because of this, you directly gave up all your future cooperation with the Gao family. I¡¯m afraid Gao Hua won¡¯t be able to rest in peace after taking two punches from you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to do all this. The news has just been released in the morning, and someone dared to treat you like this in the afternoon. Not to mention Gao Hua, even if his fatheres, I won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s attitude was very sincere, and his words were filled with love. ¡°As for Gao Hua, he reaped what he sowed. I gave him a chance, but he didn¡¯t seize it. He really didn¡¯t take the chance you gave him.¡±


    Shan Yue was a little worried. ¡°If we do this and lose a long-term partner like the Gao family, won¡¯t it be a loss to the Zhou Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Since 1 dare to do this, I must have a corresponding countermeasure. Recently, there have been many invitations to small and medium-sized enterprises. Everypany is fighting to get a precious opportunity.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his tone slightly, like a child who had done a good deed and was waiting to be praised. ¡°Now that the news has been sent out, the projects that originally belonged to the Gao family have been vacated. Someone will definitely think of a way to get these projects, so there¡¯s no need to worry at all. Even without the Gao family, the people behind will still be waiting in line.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved. I don¡¯t want to affect you because of some personal reasons. If it causes the Zhou Corporation to make unnecessary changes and even enter a state of loss, I¡¯ll feel very bad.¡±


    Shan Yue fiddled with the jade bracelet on her hand casually. ¡°Although we¡¯re at a stage where our rtionship is rising, we still have to have each other¡¯s careers and space. No matter what happens in the future, at least I won¡¯t trouble others if I canplete it myself.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t think that way. Since we have the intention to develop into lovers, we have to treat each other as the most trusted people. It might be very easy to move forward alone, but it will be more interesting for the two of us to move forward together..¡±

 Chapter 501 - 501: Helpless

    Chapter 501: Helpless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan leaned forward slightly, closing the distance between him and Shan Yue. ¡°I hope that no matter what happens in the future, we can face it together. I hope it can reduce the burden on you.¡±


    In the face of Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Shan Yue did not say anything, her face did not show any obvious changes. She was even extremely calm. However, there were already ripples in her heart. After her previous life¡¯s experience, it had oncepletely frozen her heart.


    Shan Yue had long been prepared not to let down her guard against any strangers, because the only betrayal she had suffered was from the people closest to her.


    Until Zhou Xuan¡¯s appearance made her change her mind.


    The ice in her heart slowly melted, and Zhou Xuan¡¯s figure gradually became a part of her life.


    ¡°President Zhou, I can understand what you mean, but it takes time to adapt. I¡¯m used to being alone. It¡¯s inevitable that I won¡¯t be used to having another person in my life.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide anything in her words. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Since we¡¯ve already made our intentions clear, I¡¯ll make changes. After all, only by giving in to each other can the two of us go further.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really d to hear you say that.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips curled into an obvious smile. If the employees of hispany saw this scene, they would definitely think that Zhou Xuan had been provoked. Otherwise, why would he have such a smile?


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve said enough sweet words. It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±


    ¡°Business?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t such a smallmotion just happen? What other business can there be?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve known me for so long, you should know that 1 make sufficient ns before I do anything. I won¡¯t take action without full confidence.¡±


    Shan Yue put away her smiling expression. ¡°You weren¡¯t part of today¡¯s n. I wonder why you suddenly appeared here? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a coincidence. If it was really a coincidence, you wouldn¡¯t have brought so many people with you.¡±


    The sudden question stunned Zhou Xuan. He really did not expect Shan Yue to ask about what had happened just now. At this moment, Zhou Xuan had no choice. He could not ignore Shan Yue and not answer. Hence, his mind quickly turned, trying to find a reason that could fool Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ actually because there¡¯s a project in thepany that hasn¡¯t been going well recently. There have always been local people causing trouble. I happen to go over today to deal with this.¡±


    Zhou Xuan paused for a few seconds. ¡°The environment there is chaotic after all, so I brought some people over. On the way back, I just happened to pass by the entrance of the shop and realized that something was wrong.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, have you forgotten? I¡¯ve always been sober and didn¡¯t really faint. I heard the entire process of youing in clearly.¡±


    Shan Yue did not show any mercy and directly exposed Zhou Xuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You looked for me as soon as you came in. It¡¯s obvious that you brought people here for today¡¯s matter, not for any project.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was at a loss for words. At this moment, no matter what reason he found, he would not be able to survive.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that kid Chang Ling must have told you.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips opened and closed. ¡°Only Chang Ling knows about what happened to me today. He was afraid that something would happen to me and had always wanted to follow me, but I rejected him. So he told you and asked you to protect me.¡±


    Seeing that he could no longer hide it, Zhou Xuan decided to tell the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re wrong about him. Actually, it wasn¡¯t Chang Ling who called me to tell me.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not push all the responsibility to Chang Ling. ¡°I wanted to ask you out today, but I didn¡¯t know if yourpany was busy, so I asked He Sheng to call Chang Ling. He said that you would go out this afternoon, so I started asking. He actually didn¡¯t want to tell me, but in the end, he had no choice but to tell me..¡±

 Chapter 502 - 502: Show Him

    Chapter 502: Show Him


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue nodded. ¡°I know you all have good intentions. Actually, I won¡¯t me him even if you tell me the reason.¡±


    ¡°In that case, won¡¯t President Shan also not me me?¡± Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, ¡°Then 1 wonder if you have time tonight. Since we didn¡¯t manage to make an appointment in the afternoon, we can change it to tonight.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou¡¯s wishful thinking is really good.¡± When Shan Yue heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯ve only been discharged from the hospital for a few days. Don¡¯t you need to deal with thepany¡¯s matters? You spent the afternoon apanying me and even cleared your schedule for the evening.¡±


    ¡°Of course I need to deal with thepany¡¯s matters.¡± Zhou Xuan waved his hand. ¡°In order toe out and see you, 1 finished the work 1 had to deal with in advance. Besides, how is work as important as you? The two of them can¡¯t bepared at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing we can do tonight.¡± Shan Yue slowly stood up. ¡°If Gao Hua knew how to repent, I might not have touched the Gao family yet. However, Gao Hua¡¯s performance is destined to push the Gao family into the fire pit together and never be able to make aeback.¡± ¡°You mean you want to punish the Gao family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple to make an example out of someone. I want the entire Federation¡¯s Central City to know that the Shan Corporation is not to be trifled with. If anyone doesn¡¯t believe it and wants to try, that will be the oue of the Gao family.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue turned around and walked to the door. Zhou Xuan quickly followed her and sent Shan Yue to her car.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 only have one thing to say.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze was exceptionally firm as he stared intently at her. ¡°If anything happens to you, I hope that I¡¯ll be the first person you think of. That way, you won¡¯t give others a chance to take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shan Yue looked back at Zhou Xuan as she got into the car. ¡°So far, you¡¯ll always be my first choice.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue did not say anything else. After saying goodbye to Zhou Xuan, she drove back to thepany.


    Ten minutester, as the sound of an engine slowly dissipated, Shan Yue drove into thepany¡¯s underground garage. From afar, Shan Yue saw two fully armed bodyguards. The person standing in the lead was her assistant, Chang Ling.


    Simrly, Chang Ling also discovered Shan Yue¡¯s return and immediately ran to the car.


    ¡°President Shan, an entire afternoon has passed. You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m really anxious from waiting. If you don¡¯te back at night, I¡¯ll have to bring people to look for you.¡±


    Chang Ling expressed his worry vividly and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s those hooligans or the Gao family. 1¡¯11 find you even if 1 have to dig three feet into the ground.¡±


    Looking at Chang Ling¡¯s expression, Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile and gently pat his shoulder. ¡°I already said that you don¡¯t have to be so worried about me. The person who can threaten me hasn¡¯t been born yet. Even if there is, he¡¯ll probably be lying in the hospital.¡±


    Then, Chang Ling immediately dismissed the bodyguards who had gathered long ago and followed Shan Yue back to the office.


    ¡°President Shan, I see that you haven¡¯t sent me a message. I¡¯m not sure if Gao Hua was behind this, so that website hasn¡¯t been sent out yet.¡±


    Chang Ling ced theputer in front of Shan Yue. ¡°I¡¯ve already created a channel to send it. As long as you say the word, all the residents of the Federation¡¯s Central City will receive this news on their phones. At that time, be it those who participated in the investment at that time or those who didn¡¯t, they will know about the Gao family¡¯s actions.¡±


    ¡°Wei Long is indeed just a puppet. The real mastermind is Gao Hua. At that time, there were too many things to do in the shop, so 1 didn¡¯t have time to send you a message. However, it¡¯s not toote now. The time is just right.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the channel that Chang Ling created on theputer and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The most important projects that the Gao family is in charge of are basically cooperation with the Zhou Corporation. Now, Zhou Xuan has already suspended all connections with the Gao family. After ourmotion, there might not be a ce for the Gao family in the Federation¡¯s Central City in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Gao Hua brought this on himself.. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, did he really think that our Shan Corporation is a pushover that anyone can bully?¡±

 Chapter 503 - 503: The Gao Family’s Honour

    Chapter 503: The Gao Family¡¯s Honour


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling¡¯s words were filled with mockery. ¡°I think we have to make him lose everything. Only then will he know that he¡¯s nothing without the Gao family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given him a chance. If 1 can¡¯t give him a way out, then don¡¯t turn around and me me.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the send button on theputer and clicked on it without hesitation.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s phones rang with a ¡°Ding-Dong.¡±


    This naturally included the Gao family. Just as the core members of the Gao family were having a meeting in thepany, this news quickly spread throughout the meeting.


    When everyone clicked on the website, what greeted their eyes was the financial fraud that had happened not long ago. However, this time, the victim was no longer Shan Yue, but the Gao family.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is casually ndering the Gao family¡¯s reputation and pinning such a hat on us?¡±


    Gao Hua¡¯s father, Gao Ming, interrupted the meeting. He stared straight at the cell phone, his pupils dting, looking very ferocious.


    At the same time, the expressions of the others were probably on par with Gao Ming¡¯s. He looked at the situation in front of him and then at the thought-provoking words left on the website. Gao Ming fell into deep thought.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what caused it, Gao Ming was the boss of the corporation after all. He quickly understood the current situation.


    ¡°Stop the current meeting immediately. Everyone, put down all your work and investigate immediately. This matter caused quite amotion in the Shan Corporation back then. Thepany¡¯s door was almost breached. We have to be vignt and not follow in Shan Yue¡¯s footsteps.¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s expression was very serious. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Also, other than us, how many people in the Federation¡¯s central city have received this news? If you discover the source of the message, you must inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Gao. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll investigate now.¡±


    With that, everyone in the conference room suddenly got busy and returned to their posts.


    The busiest people were the people from the Inte Technology Department. Gao Ming knew that the hackers must be behind this rapid spread. Therefore, he quickly started work to deal with it.


    News of this matter quickly spread through the streets and alleys of the Federation¡¯s central city. It was fine for some people who had not participated in the investment project at that time, so they only treated this matter as a topic of conversation for boring time.


    After all, they were only passersby and had never encountered the process at that time, so they did not have much of a reaction.


    However, those who had experienced bankruptcy and blocked the entrance of the Shan Corporation would not let go of this opportunity easily.


    That was because at that time, the investment project was in the name of the Shan Corporation. Although there was not enough evidence after the incident, people still med this on Shan Yue.


    However, with Zhou Xuan¡¯s help, the truth slowly surfaced.


    The evidence was conclusive now, the address on the website clearly stated that it was the Gao Corporation. It also said that it was because Gao Hua had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Until now, everyone finally understood the truth.


    A few minutes after the news was released, there were many people gathered at the entrance of the Gao Corporation.


    However, what Gao Ming did not expect was that while he was still investigating, more and more people had already begun to walk towards the Gao Corporation, preparing to seek justice for what had happened back then.


    As the mastermind behind this, Shan Yue stood in the office and looked at the surging crowd from top to bottom. Her lips curled into a thought-provoking smile.


    ¡°Reporting to President Gao, we found some details of this news. Back then, during the Shan Corporation¡¯s crisis, for some reason, the money that people invested returned to everyone¡¯s ounts.¡±


    The assistant rushed into Gao Ming¡¯s office and ced his phone in front of him. ¡°In the end, because no one lost any money, this matter was left unsettled..¡±

 Chapter 504 - 504: Traces

    Chapter 504: Traces


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on now? Why is it that what has already happened many days ago pointed at us? There must be something fishy about this.¡± Gao Ming frowned. ¡°The most important thing now is if there¡¯s a way to change the current situation. That website might be real, but the content inside must be fake.¡±


    ¡°There must be a way. I¡¯ve gathered all theputer experts in thepany. There¡¯s even someone on the hacker rankings, so I think it won¡¯t take long to solve this problem.¡±


    Although the assistant was very flustered, he was still very confident in his words. ¡°But President Gao, have you ever thought about why everyone¡¯s money returned to their ounts just as the Shan Corporation¡¯s door was about to be breached?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gao Ming paused for a few seconds and looked at his assistant strangely. ¡°Are you suspecting that this waspletely directed and acted by Shan Yue? But there¡¯s no basis for such words, and it won¡¯t help our current situation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the person in charge of the technical department appeared at the door of the office.


    ¡°President Gao, 1 want to report something bad to you.¡± When the person-in-charge spoke, his lips trembled with some panic. ¡°I hope you¡¯re prepared. The oue of this matter will affect our Gao Corporation¡¯s future development.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gao Ming frowned and had a bad feeling. ¡°Are you talking about the content of the website?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We originally thought that the content on the website had been tampered with and forged, so we nned to restore the original content and give the Gao Corporation justice.¡±


    The person-in-charge raised his eyes slightly. ¡°But no matter how many times we try, even the most skilled person has failed several times. The strange thing is that we can¡¯t find any traces of modification at all, as if everything inside is the most real.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. The Gao family has never done such a thing. How can it be true?¡± There was obvious suspicion in Gao Ming¡¯s eyes. He did not believe what the person-in-charge said at all. ¡°This website must have done something to cover up everything.¡±


    ¡°President Gao, I¡¯m really not lying to you. Everyone in thepany has seen it. It¡¯s indeed like this.¡±


    The person-in-charge patted his chest. Even in the face of his boss¡¯s pressure, he told the truth. ¡°And there¡¯s another piece of bad news for us. This message was not only received by everyone in thepany. ording to my understanding, all the residents of the Federation¡¯s Central City have received it.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? The entire Federation¡¯s Central City¡­¡±


    Compared to the previous news, this news shocked Gao Ming even more. ¡°How is this possible? Who has the ability to send the news to everyone?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed such a code. If the other party is also a hacker expert, he can use some methods to cover the people in the surrounding cities and send the message out.¡±


    The person-in-charge told Gao Ming everything truthfully. ¡°Of course, we can do such a thing, but we can¡¯t find any evidence to prove that the content of the website is fake. As long as we have evidence, we can prove our innocence in the name of the Gao Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Then you mean that the other party¡¯s hacker¡¯s strength is far above ours?¡±


    The worry in Gao Ming¡¯s heart was getting heavier and heavier. It was almost to the point of anxiety. ¡°If the other party hides the true content of the website and treats us as sacrificialmbs, does that mean we can¡­?¡±


    ¡°Although the situation you¡¯re talking about is theoretically possible, it¡¯s only limited to theory.¡±


    In terms ofputers, the person-in-charge still had a part of the right to speak. ¡°Even if the top ten hackers modify the content of the website, although we can¡¯t return it to its original appearance, we can still tell no matter what. But this, it¡¯s really hard for me to believe that it has been modified.¡±


    Actually, what the person-in-charge said was not fake. Under normal circumstances, any website information that had been tampered with would leave traces. However, people in the industry could see some subtle clues..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Pumped

    Chapter 505: Pumped


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, the very unfortunate Gao family was facing Shan Yue. The title of the world¡¯s number one hacker was not for nothing. Shan Yue would not leave any evidence behind, let alone such a small matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use now. Hurry up and settle this matter. If this continues, the Gao family¡¯s reputation will be ruined sooner orter.¡±


    There was no better solution in Gao Ming¡¯s heart now. He could only pin his hopes on his subordinates.


    Suddenly, he had a n. Without any hesitation, he instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s not care about the authenticity of this website first. Your technical department can also modify it based on the current foundation. 1 don¡¯t care where the final address is, as long as it¡¯s not the Gao Corporation.¡±


    ¡°President Gao, it¡¯s very unfortunate. We did discuss this method together just now, but reality hit us in the head.¡±


    The person-in-charge was a little depressed and lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°The opponent is very cautious. Perhaps they already expected us to make such a decision, so they have already bound the webpage of the website. We can¡¯t change it at all.¡±


    Up until now, all of Gao Ming¡¯s escape routes had been sealed. There were only two choices left for him. The first was to sit back and do nothing. He would not respond to this matter. The second was that although he could not produce conclusive evidence to prove his innocence now, he could make an announcement first and cut ties to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts.


    As for directly admitting that they were the ones who did this, it was definitely impossible. Putting aside the fact that the investment scam was not the Gao family¡¯s masterpiece to begin with, even if Gao Ming was the one who did it, he would probably not directly admit his actions when it was exposed.


    However, the rapid fermentation of the matter did not give him any more time to think.


    While he was still discussing with the two of them in the office, the ground floor of thepany had already undergone a tremendous change.


    The assistant, who was slightly closer to the window, noticed themotion downstairs. He stepped forward slightly and looked down at thepany through the window. The scene in front of him instantly shocked him.


    ¡°President Gao, don¡¯t worry about whether you can change the website first. I think we have something more urgent to deal with now.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s expression slowly changed, as if he was already there and could feel the pressure downstairs. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move closer to me and take a look at the scene downstairs?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gao Ming¡¯s mood, which had yet to calm down, became even heavier. He knew how the Shan Corporation had faced this matter back then, so Gao Ming had actually made sufficient preparations when it happened.


    However, he could not imagine that this moment woulde so quickly that he could not even think of a countermeasure.


    Gao Ming went to the window with an uneasy heart. Sure enough, what greeted his eyes was just as he had imagined.


    The entrance of the Gao Corporation was already surrounded by the crowd. In fact, the lineup this time was far greater than Shan Yue¡¯s. Even the road in front of thepany was filled with people. There was no space for them to step out.


    Seeing this, Gao Ming shook his head helplessly and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°President Gao, what should we do in this situation? If we ignore this matter now, it won¡¯t be easy to control the situation once the situation ferments.¡±


    Seeing that Gao Ming¡¯s brows were not so tense, the assistant leaned forward slightly and asked tentatively, ¡°But if youe forward to resolve this matter now, the public might see our determination to solve the problem. But if we fail, the reputation the Gao family has saved up in the Federation¡¯s Central City for many years will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Do we have a better choice now than to go down and resolve this matter? Could we really ignore it? That way, everyone will suspect that we have a guilty conscience.¡±


    Gao Ming was very clear about this. ¡°Call all the managers and above to gather outside. Come down with meter to exin this to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Got it, President Gao. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately..¡±

 Chapter 506 - 506: Seeking Justice

    Chapter 506: Seeking Justice


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Ming would never have dreamed that everything he had to face now was thanks to his biological son. This was because the most important thing now was to solve the problem thepany was facing. When Gao Ming was done with everything and was free, he would definitely ask Gao Hua about it.


    However, when he wanted to find his son, he would discover that he was fine in prison. At that time, Gao Hua¡¯s intentional murder would probably broaden Gao Ming¡¯s horizons again.


    Even now, Gao Ming thought too simply of the matter. He thought that as long as he solved the problem of the crowd, he would have plenty of time to deal with the problem of the websiteter.


    However, what he really did not expect was still toe.


    As the door of the Gao Corporation opened, a group of people led by Gao Ming walked out with apologetic expressions.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the already agitated crowd became even more courageous. Although there was no unified order, they all tried their best to surround Gao Ming and the others in the middle.


    If not for the protection of a group of bodyguards, this situation would have caused a riot long ago.


    Before Gao Ming could take the initiative to exin, loud discussions sounded around him. There were even some overly intense words.


    ¡°This manager of the Gao Corporation really dares toe out. Isn¡¯t he afraid that so many of us will drown him with spit?¡±


    ¡°I hate this kind of businesspany that looks serious on the surface, but in fact, they do shameful business that absorbs the money of themoners.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve returned all the money I investedst time, you can clear your name. You can¡¯t make up for your mistakes. No matter what good you did, you can¡¯t erase the traces of your bad deeds.¡±


    In the face of such a scene, although many people were experienced, they would still show their fear when they felt the pressure of public opinion for the first time.


    Fortunately, Gao Ming was an experienced businessman, not to mention a public figure.


    To be able to have such achievements, he must have experienced many big scenes. Therefore, even if others¡¯ hands were pointed in front of his nose, he could still maintain hisposure.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. 1 know that everyone is holding back a lot ofints and grievances. As an entrepreneur, 1 can empathize with you. After all, I¡¯ve experienced many such deceptions.¡±


    Gao Ming ignored the colorful gazes directed at him and insisted on repeating what he had long prepared in his heart. ¡°But 1 can tell everyone sincerely that the Gao Corporation has always maintained a legitimate business. In the decades since it started working, it has never done anything against its conscience and morals.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Some of you entrepreneurs use the excuse of serving the people. In fact, you¡¯re no different from vampires. You¡¯re all trying to squeeze ordinary people like us. It¡¯splete capitalism.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You say it better than you sing, but you know best what kind of mentality it is.¡±


    Gao Ming immediately shook his head. ¡°I think everyone has indeed misunderstood our Gao Corporation. I don¡¯t care what otherpanies do, but I can guarantee that we are indeed serving the tens of millions of people in the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    ¡°Serve us? I wonder what¡¯s the logic behind President Gao¡¯s service.¡±


    The leader of the crowd stepped forward slightly and raised his voice to shout, ¡°Could it be that the service you keep saying is just like what you said on the phone, pretending to be the person investing in the project, defrauding everyone of their money and then taking it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Actually, what happened today was aplete misunderstanding. The Gao family can vouch for it with their decades of credibility. If I lie about anything next, the Gao family¡¯s future will definitely not be smooth.¡±


    Faced with this question, Gao Ming had already thought of an answer. ¡°Although we still don¡¯t know who used such a method to frame us, the Gao family isn¡¯t a football. Anyone can y as they please. We will definitely seek justice for our innocence..¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507: The Essence of the Storm

    Chapter 507: The Essence of the Storm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°To put it bluntly, only a three-year-old child will believe you. No matter how old they are, it won¡¯t work. Perhaps you don¡¯t think that way at all. You¡¯re just here to deal with our spiel.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of investigating? Doesn¡¯t the evidence now already show that you were the investment boss at that time? In the end, everyone¡¯s money was left in your ownpany.¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s words, Gao Ming¡¯s attitude was very firm.


    ¡°I can understand. No matter who encounters such a thing, they will more or less hold a grudge. However, I can tell everyone very clearly that this matter has nothing to do with the Gao family. As for the evidence, it¡¯s purely framing.


    1 hope everyone can give me some time. 1¡¯11 definitely give a satisfactory answer.¡±


    As he spoke, Gao Ming even performed the actions of his hands vividly. He almost wrote the word sincerity on his face.


    It was this kind of emotional behavior that made many people behind or some kind-hearted people start to doubt their thoughts and think that Gao Ming had really been wrongly used.


    Simrly, some people did not buy Gao Ming¡¯s actions and thought that he was finding an excuse for himself. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t believe everything you say. We have to pay attention to evidence in everything we do. Since you say that this message is fake, find the real mastermind and show it to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem, as long as everyone can believe me. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll find the culprit and prove the innocence of the Gao family.¡± At this point, Gao Ming began to raise his head slightly, and his dejected and flustered expression began to slowly dissipate. ¡°Three days. No matter what, 1¡¯11 hand over a satisfactory answer when the timees.¡±


    Next, Gao Ming¡¯s repeated promises and guarantees made more and more people lower their guard.


    Slowly, as the sky gradually darkened, many people no longer had the energy to continue guarding the entrance of the Gao Corporation. They all chose to leave in unison, preparing to see the results in three days.


    The streets that had been imprable a moment ago were now unimpeded, but the scene in front of Gao Ming was undoubtedly great news.


    This was because not only did this temporarily pull the Gao family back from the center of the storm, but it also gave him three days to prepare. With these three days, Gao Ming believed that he must have a way to prove the Gao family¡¯s innocence.


    After finally sending off the people surrounding thepany¡¯s entrance, Gao Ming dragged his tired body and waved his hand, signaling the managers behind him to go back to work first. He even added a sentence.


    ¡°After you¡¯re done with your work, you can get off work and go home. If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯te to the office to look for me. If there are any small matters in the various departments, we¡¯ll resolve them uniformly tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as Gao Ming finished speaking, the assistant returned to thepany with the managers of the various departments.


    This matter had a huge impact on the Gao Corporation, but they could not stop the entirepany¡¯s operations because of this. Gao Ming could still tell which was more important.


    In October, a light breeze at night blew against Gao Ming¡¯s face, causing a few of his long hair to flutter in the wind. Gao Ming looked at everything in front of him. Tall buildings stood and traffic was heavy. He could not help but feel endlessly emotional.


    Back then, the Gao family did not have such a status in the Federation¡¯s Central City at all. They had relied on generations of hard work, followed the Tang family, and lowered their heads time and time again to obtain it.


    Now that the economy was bing more and more developed, the development of the Federation City was especially rapid. It was constantly improving at an unexpected speed. It was not easy for the Gao family to gain a ce in the family. As the current head of the family, Gao Ming had to protect his family business.


    Looking over, it was as if a dark cloud had enveloped the sky above the Gao Corporation. Gao Ming vaguely felt that this time should be an opportunity for the Gao family..

 Chapter 508 - 508: The Gao Corporation Is Done For

    Chapter 508: The Gao Corporation Is Done For


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If they could sessfully cross this hurdle, the Gao family¡¯s future would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. If the Gao family unfortunately did not survive this crisis, the consequences they would face would be unimaginable.


    Gao Ming looked at the majesticpany building in front of him. His eyes became more and more determined, and the fighting spirit in his heart rose. For the future of the Gao family, for himself and for Gao Hua, he had to support this family.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, Gao Ming muttered a few words to himself. Sometimes, the way adults vented was so simple. Half a minuteter, he pulled himself together and walked into thepany with his head held high as if nothing had happened.


    However, what Gao Ming could not imagine was that just as he was prepared to face difficulties, they arrived on time.


    Everything that had happened before was just an appetizer before the meal. The real hard dishes were still waiting for him.


    When Gao Ming returned to his office and slumped in his chair, wanting to clean up the rest of the stall and end his tired day, fate joked with him again.


    Knock, knock, knock. A sound came from outside the door. At this moment, the ordinary employees of thepany had already gotten off work and gone home. The rest were all people who held part-time positions.


    Gao Ming knew that if they didn¡¯t have anything to do, they definitely wouldn¡¯te to the office to look for him.


    ¡°The door¡¯s open. Come in.¡±


    Gao Ming covered his head with one hand and kept rubbing his temples, trying to ease his tired nerves and make himself more awake. Because his hand was in the way, Gao Ming couldn¡¯t see everything in front of him. He heard footsteps walk to his table and stop.


    He stopped what he was doing and looked up slightly to see that the person in front of him was still his assistant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t 1 already tell you to go busy yourselves? The matter downstairs has just been resolved. There are still three days to save it.¡± Gao Ming¡¯s tone was slightly impatient. ¡°If anyone finished their work or is too free, think about how to resolve this matter in three days.¡±


    ¡°President Gao, I¡¯m not here for today¡¯s matter.¡± As the assistant spoke, his lips trembled uncontrobly, as if he had been frightened. ¡°Ourpany is really in trouble today. That incident just now doesn¡¯t seem to be anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not talking nonsense? You¡¯re my assistant. If this isn¡¯t a big deal in your heart, what is?¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s mood, which had just calmed down, was ignited again. Suddenly thinking of something, the expression on his face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that something rted to us happened in the past few minutes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right, President Gao.¡± The assistant¡¯s phone screen disyed the Zhou Corporation¡¯s official website. He handed it to Gao Ming, who was sitting down. ¡°President Gao, not long ago, the Zhou Corporation announced a permanent suspension of cooperation with us. The reason is that it¡¯s because of your son, Gao Hua.¡±


    After hearing this, Gao Ming staggered on the stool and almost flipped over. He snatched the cell phone away and widened his eyes to repeatedly confirm the uracy of the message.


    However, after taking a closer look, he realized that it was indeed from Zhou Corporation. His mood seemed to have been directly beaten into the ground, and he could not ept the reality in front of him.


    ¡°Why, why is that?¡± Gao Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He muttered, ¡°What happened today? Could it be that even the heavens want to destroy my Gao family? First, they used me of fraud. 1 finally managed to muddle through. In the end, another even more terrifying person came.¡±


    Gradually, Gao Ming¡¯s eyes became empty and dull. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do and began to choose to escape. He sat quietly in the chair for a few minutes.


    At this moment, the assistant did not dare to speak easily. He knew that Gao Ming¡¯s temper was in an erratic state. In order to avoid being scolded, he could only wait at the side.


    As time passed, Gao Ming finally broke free from his previous state. If even he, the president of thepany, had to give up, the Gao Corporation would really be finished..

 Chapter 509 - 509: A Good Seed

    Chapter 509: A Good Seed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Ming slowly stood up and paced back and forth in front of his desk. He was frowning tightly, as if he were thinking about what to do next.


    ¡°President Gao, we can¡¯t wait like this anymore. The Zhou Corporation is our biggest partner. More than half of thepany¡¯s projects are there.¡±


    The assistant was also tactful. When he saw that Gao Ming had recovered, he immediately said, ¡°Once the Zhou Corporation suspends all cooperation with us, those projects that are halfway through will be finished. Who can we find to take on these? There are only a handful of people in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City who can take on these.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t 1 know what you¡¯re saying? Of course 1 know what it means to part ways. The Gao family might face bankruptcy because of this.¡±


    Gao Ming clenched his fists tightly. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he had no choice but to ept the reality in front of him. ¡°We have to stop this scene from continuing. The Dong Corporation didn¡¯t choose to cooperate with us a few years ago. The Shan Corporation is still in its infancy, so I¡¯m worried even if they agree to cooperate. Therefore, the best candidate is still the Zhou Corporation.¡±


    ¡°But they put out a citywide bulletin.¡± The assistant pursed his lips. ¡°As soon as this news was released, all the small and medium-sized enterprises in the Federation¡¯s Central City went to look for the Zhou Corporation, trying to establish a rtionship with one or two projects. Therefore, this matter won¡¯t affect the Zhou Corporation at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important to say that now. Go and do something immediately. Find out why the Zhou family made such a huge choice because of Gao Hua. Is there any room for negotiation orpensation?¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s eyes were slightly determined. At this critical moment, he could not fall. ¡°As for me, it seems that 1 have to make a trip to the Tang family. If I really wait until something happens, it will be toote.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Gao. 1¡¯11 investigate now.¡±


    As he watched his assistant leave, Gao Ming seemed to see the scene of him fighting for the Gao Corporation when he was young. However, the current situation did not allow him to recall so much. He took his cell phone and walked out of the office.


    Just as the Gao Corporation was in a panic, Shan Yue was the most leisurely. This was because everything that happened was because of Gao Hua. If Gao Hua knew the situation outside now, he would probably regret his actions for the rest of his life.


    Just as Shan Yue was leisurely busy with her own matters, Ye Ying stood at the door of the office. He raised his hand and put it down again. He repeated this several times, but still didn¡¯t make a decision.


    However, Shan Yue, who was in the office, had long sensed themotion outside the door. After all, this hearing ability was not for show.


    ¡°Come in. Why can¡¯t youe in and talk? Why do you have to stand at the door?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips curled up as she shouted at the door, ¡°Since you¡¯re already at the door, it means that you must have something to tell me. What¡¯s the point of hesitating now?¡±


    Hence, Ye Ying pushed the door open and his lips curled into a perfect smile. He frowned. ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re really impressive. I really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±


    Although Shan Yue sensed the person at the door, she didn¡¯t expect it to be Ye Ying. After all, Ye Ying usually spoke directly and never hesitated.


    ¡°Sit here first.¡± Shan Yue stopped what she was doing and turned her gaze to Ye Ying. ¡°Why are you looking for me sote? This doesn¡¯t seem like your style of doing things. When did you start to think twice before talking to me?¡±


    Ye Ying sat opposite Shan Yue. After thinking for a few seconds, he finally made his choice.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s our rtionship? Of course I¡¯ll tell you everything directly. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t havee to look for you now.¡±


    Ye Ying tapped his fingers lightly on the table, his thin lips slightly parted. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since 1 brought these people here, especially since Chang Ling has always been by your side. Compared to before, he¡¯s really improved a lot..¡±

 Chapter 510 - 510:I Have Your Back

    Chapter 510:I Have Your Back


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Chang Ling is indeed a good seedling. He has a lot of potential. Once he can fully unearth it, his future achievements will definitely not be underestimated.¡±


    Shan Yue was not stingy with her praise, because Chang Ling was indeed worthy of this sentence. ¡°But you¡¯re not here to tell me about Chang Ling now, right? If you have anything, just tell me. What are you hiding?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Actually, Country H has sent me a message recently. They said that some small forces around them have spontaneously gathered together.¡±


    Ye Ying frowned. ¡°We didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but the power that has formed is getting bigger and bigger. It¡¯spletely beyond our imagination. If this continues, my mercenary group¡¯s status will definitely be threatened.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, but that¡¯s how teampetition works. You have the motivation to make yourself stronger when there¡¯s a threat.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°So are you going to go back and deal with it properly? In the face of such a situation, you only have to let them know that you¡¯re not to be trifled with. Then there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong this time. This is also the reason why I didn¡¯te in at the door just now. It¡¯s because I have other ns for this matter. I might even trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Other ns? This doesn¡¯t seem like your style. In the past, you would have long brought people to establish an imposing air.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Ye Ying with a questioning tone. ¡°But this is good too. At least you don¡¯t have to use force. Also, I don¡¯t want to hear you say such polite words to me again. How many times have you helped me? As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely support you unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°After all, that was my personality in the past. Now that I have many brothers behind me, 1 have to be responsible for them no matter what. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always restrained myself and my personality has be much more restrained.¡±


    Ye Ying stood up and let out a long sigh. ¡°My n is to give up thepetition in Country H and give them the territory there directly. I¡¯ve already made up my mind to help you wholeheartedly in the future. So I¡¯m prepared to transfer everyone here. In the future, you¡¯ll be the boss of this mercenary group and you can transfer them at will.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible, of course. I know the reason you¡¯re hesitating is because you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll trouble me by transferring everyone over. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. When we were building thispany, I deliberately asked the engineers to open an additional floor under thepany.¡±


    Faced with today¡¯s situation, Shan Yue had already made preparations two months ago. ¡°Half of the underground is to deal with such a situation. The other half is that I¡¯m preparing to build a medicalboratory.¡±


    When he heard the second half of the sentence, a trace of surprise shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. However, he didn¡¯t say anything, because he knew that Shan Yue would definitely have her own ns no matter what she did.


    Moreover, no matter what decision Shan Yue made, he would definitely support her without hesitation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry at all. How can a dignified Shan Corporation not even be able to support your people? Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if word got out?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words immediately dispelled the uneasiness in Ye Ying¡¯s heart. ¡°I can ask you for help if there¡¯s anything in the future, but I definitely can¡¯t be the boss. The entire mercenary group was built by you. Only you are worthy of this boss.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, but¡­¡±


    Before Ye Ying could finish speaking, he was stopped by Shan Yue¡¯s outstretched hand.


    ¡°There are no buts. For that matter, if you listen to me, then anything else can be agreed to.¡±


    Shan Yue was very decisive, not giving Ye Ying any room to refute. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. If you want to stay away from thepetition and transfer everyone over to help me, I¡¯ll respect your choice, but at the same time, you have to listen to me.¡±


    At this point, Ye Ying¡¯s conflicted heart slowly rxed. Because there were many people in his mercenary group, Ye Ying was worried that all of them would affect Shan Yue. But since this problem was resolved, everything else could be discussed.


    ¡°No problem. I can promise you that. But thank you.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Ying¡¯s cold face. ¡°The only people who will support me unconditionally now are probably you and Xi Feng. No matter what I want to do, you will always stand behind me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still saying such sentimental words? Just do it. I¡¯ll cover for you from behind..¡±

 Chapter 511 - 511: Buying Time

    Chapter 511: Buying Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s cold face appeared extremely natural. ¡°Did you inform the team toe over, or do you want to go back personally?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one going back personally. After all, there are more or less some conflicts around. I¡¯ll mediate with all parties when 1 go back and publicly withdraw from thepetition in the future. I¡¯ll bring people over after settling the matters in the team.¡±


    Ye Ying had already nned everything. ¡°From now on, thepetition in Country H will no longer have anything to do with me. My only goal is to take down the organization.¡±


    With that, a sharp gaze shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. At the thought of what had happened to Shan Yue, he wished he could take revenge on everyone who had hurt Shan Yue.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s for the future. Have you told Chang Ling about this? Do you want to bring him along when you go back? I think he¡¯ll be very worried about you if you don¡¯t bring him along.¡±


    After so long, Shan Yue knew very well what kind of person Chang Ling was. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring him back with you? After all, that¡¯s where he¡¯s always lived. And no matter what happens on the way, you can take care of each other.¡±


    ¡°No, 1 discussed it with him in advance before I came, and he agreed. And it¡¯s far better to let him stay here than follow me back.¡±


    Ye Ying waved his hand. ¡°The main thing is that it¡¯s not a big deal to go back this time. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a big move. Moreover, Yu Feng is helping me in the team. There¡¯s definitely enough manpower, so there¡¯s no point in Chang Ling going back.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already agreed, put it on the agenda. Come back early and settle everything. That way, there won¡¯t be anything to worry about.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red lips opened and closed. ¡°If anything unexpected happens on the way, you can contact me on the secret. I¡¯ll definitely rush over as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same thing as you, so I n to leave tomorrow after I¡¯m done talking to you today. But look at what you¡¯re saying. Which one of them is tired of living and has the guts to touch me?¡±


    Ye Ying patted his chest, looking very confident. ¡°Although my skills aren¡¯t as good as yours, I¡¯m not a show-off. Those who have the guts to provoke me won¡¯t have a good time.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned and smiled. ¡°In that case, go and rest early. I happen to have nothing to do tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Ying didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. The friendship between the two of them was no longer limited to these pleasantries.


    With that, Ye Ying walked out of the office and returned to his room to pack his luggage for the next day.


    At the same time, the impatient Gao Ming had just arrived at the entrance of the Tang Corporation. After greeting the front desk and registering briefly, he went upstairs easily.


    Because Tang Li and Tang Xia had long expected Gao Ming toe and ask for help, the two of them had already started waiting in the office.


    Long before this, when the two of them received the message on their phones, they both showed expressions of surprise that were no less than Gao Ming¡¯s. Their originally tense hearts only rxed when they clicked on the website and saw that the address was the Gao family.


    However, this time, they couldn¡¯t understand why the Gao family would take the me for what they had originally done.


    Moreover, Zhou Xuan had also called at that time and had already promised to give them a chance. As long as they took the initiative to return the amount of the fraud, this matter could be over and no one would pursue it.


    Only a few days had passed. Not only had the scam not been forgotten by everyone, but it had also reached the ears of everyone in the Federation¡¯s Central City. It waspletely opposite to what they had imagined.


    However, after seeing the Zhou Corporation¡¯s lifelong suspension of all cooperation with the Gao family, Tang Li slowly had a preliminary answer.


    However, there was not much time for the two of them to think too much now. Tang Li immediately looked for Tang Xia to discuss. In the end, the two of them decided that even if Gao Ming came to look for them, they had to think of a way to stabilize him first.


    They pretended to be surprised and agreed to help him, but it was actually to stall for time..

 Chapter 512 - 512: Calm Down

    Chapter 512: Calm Down


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the masses attacked, they could abandon the Gao family to protect his Tang family¡¯s reputation and business.


    At this moment, Tang Li believed that the Gao family must have done something to provoke Zhou Xuan, so he had cut off the Gao family¡¯s path of retreat.


    Not only did he suspend all the projects, but he also ced this matter on the Gao Corporation.


    The two things that happened in the night were more explosive than the other. To the Gao family, they were both fatal.


    However, Tang Li and Tang Xia couldn¡¯t say much about this matter because Zhou Xuan really didn¡¯t target them. He even found the scapegoat. Although this scapegoat was attached to them, it was better than them being exposed.


    Just like that, all of Tang Li¡¯s thoughts were focused on Zhou Xuan. She firmly believed that this was a conflict between the Zhou family and the Gao family, but she did not know that the real reason was Shan Yue.


    The information on the website was changed by Shan Yue, but perhaps Tang Li did not expect Shan Yue to have such an ability.


    Almost no one knew that even Zhou Xuan¡¯s suspension of cooperation was done for Shan Yue.


    Knock knock knock.


    A sudden knock on the door interrupted their thoughts and pulled their attention back to reality. Both of them understood that Gao Ming had arrived at the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    As expected, after pushing open the door, the person who greeted their eyes was Gao Ming, who looked very calm on the surface, but was panicking on the inside. As soon as he entered and saw them, Gao Ming couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He rushed in, pulled a stool in front of the table, and sat in front of Tang Xia.


    ¡°President Tang, you have to save me this time. If you can¡¯t help me this time, the Gao family will really be finished.¡±


    Gao Ming simply stopped pretending and revealed his flustered expression. ¡°Whether the heavens want to destroy my Gao family or if someone is behind it, 1 have to get through this crisis first. Too many things have happened in one night that 1 can¡¯t ept.¡±


    Tang Xia had guessed that Gao Ming woulde to him for help, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so afraid. The consecutive unexpected situations directly messed up his mind. He was about to lose the demeanor and aura that a boss should have.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ve already heard about what happened tonight. It¡¯s indeed urgent and serious. However, at this time, you have to maintain a calm mind.¡±


    Tang Xia gently patted Gao Ming¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°At this time, it¡¯s apetition to see who can keep calm. The word ¡®panicked¡¯ suits your situation now. You can only find a solution to the problem by calming your heart.¡±


    ¡°President Tang, 1 naturally understand what you¡¯re saying. How can 1 not want to calm down? But I¡¯ve tried many times and 1 can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The expression on Gao Ming¡¯s face was a little ferocious. Facing the situation in front of him, he could no longer care about his image. ¡°This is a matter of life and death for my Gao family. If 1 don¡¯t handle it well, the next bankruptpany will be me. Perhaps by this day next year, the Gao Corporation will no longer exist in the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    ¡°I understand your concerns, but don¡¯t worry. The Gao family has followed the Tang family for so many years. Now that you¡¯ve encountered such a huge problem, 1 won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡±


    Tang Xia wanted to calm Gao Ming down first. Then, he poured two cups of freshly brewed tea and ced them in front of him. ¡°Calm down and drink some tea first. No matter what, you still fought for three days. We still have a chance. When you calm down, we¡¯ll sort out the ins and outs.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, President Tang. I knew it was right for me to look for you tonight. You definitely can¡¯t bear to see the Gao family being bullied for no reason.¡±


    After saying that, Gao Ming picked up the tea that Tang Xia had made and sat quietly on the stool for a few minutes. He kept taking deep breaths and tasting the tea to calm his impetuous mood..

 Chapter 513 - 513: Overcoming the Danger

    Chapter 513: Oveing the Danger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In these few minutes, Tang Li and Tang Xia had exchanged nces many times, but they only exchanged nces when Gao Ming wasn¡¯t paying attention. Although they didn¡¯t say a word to each other, they could understand each other from their gazes.


    ¡°It was indeed my fault just now. As a boss, I should be the calmest person in thepany. 1 was too impetuous and lost my mind, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Gao Ming lowered his head slightly. It was obvious that his tone had softened a lot. ¡°President Tang, Miss Tang, please give me some ideas. If I can sessfully survive this crisis, 1, Gao Ming, will definitely thank the Tang family for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, don¡¯t panic first. There are indeed difficulties, but there must be a way to solve the problem. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± Tang Li, who had been silent for a long time, smiled. ¡°To put it simply, we¡¯re facing two problems now. The first is the problem with the website information. The second is that the Zhou Corporation will suspend its cooperation with you.¡±


    Gao Ming nodded when he heard Tang Li¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, but either of these two questions has a very negative impact on the Gao Corporation.¡±


    ¡°First of all, is the fraud case that wasmitted in the name of the Shan Corporation a few days ago the Gao family¡¯s doing? 1 hope Uncle Gao can tell me the truth about it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to help you even if we want to.¡±


    Even when facing the elders of the Gao family, Tang Li still disyed her usual powerful aura. ¡°To put it bluntly, if you¡¯re hiding something from us, you can go back now.¡±


    Tang Li did not sound timid at all when she said these words. She even spoke eloquently. If an outsider heard this, they would really think that this matter had nothing to do with Tang Li at all. She was just helping Gao Ming.


    However, it was precisely this attitude that could fool Gao Ming¡¯s eyes. It prevented him from linking this matter to the Tang family. No matter what happened in the end, it would have nothing to do with the Tang family.


    ¡°Of course, since I¡¯m here to ask for help, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything 1 know. But believe me, this matter indeed has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s tone was abnormally firm, as if he had grabbed a straw to clutch at at the moment of life and death. He refused to let go at all. ¡°At that time, when this happened to the Shan Corporation, I was gloating a little. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, I would be a victim. I really can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the content on the website is fake and that someone deliberately framed you?¡± Tang Li looked up slightly and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Then did the Gao family make any enemies recently? Or do you know who would do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re operating in peace now and don¡¯t dare to have any unnecessary ambitions. Just like now, we have to be alive to earn and spend.¡±


    Gao Ming put on a thoughtful expression and thought for a few seconds. ¡°As for enemies, I don¡¯t have any. No matter who I work with, I¡¯m very harmonious. I really can¡¯t think of anyone who would frame me like this.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s only one reason that can be exined.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang already knows? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Tang Li raised her red lips slightly and said with a strong temperament, ¡°That¡¯s because of your son, Gao Hua. It¡¯s impossible for thest sentence on the website to be added for no reason. So Gao Hua must have done something to provoke someone, causing the current situation.¡±


    At this point, Gao Ming suddenly seemed to have been enlightened. His impulsive mind had not thought of this key point. He evenpletely ignored his son. Now, as long as he could find Gao Hua, he would know the whole story.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and sent a message to his assistant.


    [Put down your work and find out where Gao Hua is right now. Tell him toe back to thepany to see me..]

 Chapter 514 - 514: Planning

    Chapter 514: nning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Tang Li waited for Gao Ming to finish all of this before she slowly smiled. ¡°The first matter has been resolved, so the second matter is even simpler. If you personally see the announcement issued by the Zhou Corporation, you will know that it clearly states that the reason is Gao Hua.¡±


    ¡°So Miss Tang means¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as Uncle Gao can find out the whereabouts of your son, Gao Hua, you can know the real reason for these two things. Once Uncle Gao finds out the reason, the rest will be simple.¡±


    Tang Li was very satisfied with what she said. ¡°I believe you¡¯ll still be able to treat the right illness with appropriate methods. You¡¯ll have to solve everything yourself after that. If you can sessfully resolve the conflict, the Gao family will be equivalent to surviving a cmity. However, if you still can¡¯t resolve it like this, the Gao family will really be in trouble.¡±


    After hearing Tang Li¡¯s words, Gao Ming kept nodding and a grateful smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Tang. You helped me understand these two things with just a few simple words. As expected of President Tang¡¯s beloved daughter. Under your leadership, Tang Corporation will definitely go further and further in the future.¡±


    Coincidentally, Gao Ming¡¯s words hit Tang Li¡¯s sore spot. Tang Li, who was praised by others, lost to Shan Yue in repeatedpetitions. At one point, the Tang Corporation had fallen to this state and had given up its position as the leader of thepany.


    However, Tang Li was not someone who would be easily defeated by failure. She quickly adjusted her state and stopped thinking about her past experiences.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, you¡¯re ttering me. It¡¯s just that the onlooker sees things clearly. The serious consequences of the two incidents blinded your eyes for a moment, so you won¡¯t notice many things.¡±


    Tang Li was not proud of this. ¡°Since the method is already in front of you, I think you can leave immediately. Gao Hua represents the answer to the matter. The fate of the Gao family is all on him now.¡±


    ¡°If the Gao family can survive this time, I¡¯ll definitelye and thank you again.¡±


    Gao Ming stood up and bowed slightly to the two of them. Then, he hurriedly left the office and began to search for his son overnight.


    Tang Li was in the office. She looked down through the window and watched Gao Ming¡¯s figure gradually leave. A mocking smile gradually appeared on her lips.


    When she turned around, Tang Xia was giving her a thumbs up. ¡°My good daughter, Daddy is really proud of you. You¡¯ve really improved a lot since you have such ability and mentality.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I always thought that the Tang Corporation would be omnipotent in the Federation¡¯s Central City, so I was very arrogant and even looked down on everyone. But ever since I met Shan Yue andpeted with her, 1 understood a lot of principles.¡±


    Tang Li¡¯s eyes flickered with determination. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an eternal victor. Only by maintaining eternal humility and calmness can one win countlesspetitions.¡±


    ¡°When you can realize these problems, you¡¯ll already be on the same level as Shan Yue. I believe that my daughter will definitely not be inferior to anyone.¡±


    Tang Xia revealed a gratified smile. ¡°Just based on your performance just now, not only did you maintain a calm mind, but you¡¯re also very organized. You¡¯re indeed giving Gao Ming advice from the perspective of a bystander.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Only when you really bring yourself into the role can you feel like you¡¯re there. Everything 1 said just now has already shifted Gao Ming¡¯s attention to Zhou Xuan and his son.¡±


    A cold smile shed across Tang Li¡¯s eyes as she said with a teasing expression, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who changed the address to the Gao Corporation, this has nothing to do with us. Even if Gao Ming racks his brains, he won¡¯t be able to guess that we¡¯re the real mastermind behind the fraud case.¡±


    ¡°This is really a way to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did you get rid of our suspicion, but you also helped Gao Ming. If he can sessfully get through this crisis this time, he will definitely follow in the footsteps of the Tang Corporation in the future.


    Tang Xia raised her eyebrows. The look in her eyes was intriguing. ¡°But if unfortunately, Gao Ming fails, this matter has nothing to do with us. We just have to clear ourselves. We can¡¯t bring the Tang family in because of the Gao family..¡±

 Chapter 515 - 515: Obstinate

    Chapter 515: Obstinate


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Gao Ming, who hade out of the Tang Corporation, was on the road. He learned from his assistant that Gao Hua was being detained at the police station.


    At this juncture, although Gao Hua had caused a huge disaster, as a father, Gao Ming had to think of a way to get his son out first.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Gao Ming made countless calls and sent countless messages. Only then did he find a more reliable connection and pick up Gao Hua from the police station.


    But everything depended on Shan Yue if he didn¡¯t want to go to prison for this crime. If Shan Yue did not agree, no matter how strong his connection was, it would be difficult to escape the final oue.


    After a busy night, Gao Ming¡¯s face was already very tired. However, his efforts paid off. He still sessfully saw his son. He didn¡¯t say much on the way. Compared to usual, the two of them seemed very calm. It wasn¡¯t until they drove back to Gao Ming¡¯s office that he said the first word.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here? I want you to tell me how it all started and how it ended while I can still keep my temper under control. Get this straight. I¡¯m not messing with you right now.¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He instantly released a powerful aura around him, pressing down on Gao Hua until he could not breathe.


    The moment he failed to ambush Shan Yue, he had already guessed that such a situation would happen. However, this was indeed the first time he had seen his father so angry.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is rted to the future survival of the Gao family. No matter how much you fool around, I¡¯ve never cared too much about you because 1 believe that you¡¯ll grow up slowly and be sensible.¡±


    Gao Ming frowned tightly. ¡°But you¡¯ve stirred up too much trouble this time. If things go wrong, our entire Gao family will be buried with you.¡±


    Gao Hua naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn¡¯t hesitate at all to tell his father the entire story.


    After Gao Ming heard this, he fell into deep thought. His tightly furrowed brows rxed slightly as he muttered, ¡°It seems that our only chance of salvation is to start with Shan Yue. As long as she¡¯s willing to forgive you, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already begged Shan Yue. She won¡¯t help us. She only told me that she can be lenient and not end the cooperation between the Shan Corporation and us, but she won¡¯t interfere with the Zhou Corporation.¡±


    Gao Hua still maintained his hatred for Shan Yue. ¡°If you beg her, we might as well think of a solution ourselves. She looks good on the surface and looks like a human, but she¡¯s actually a woman with a beast¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You still have the cheek to say this?¡±


    Gao Ming scolded Gao Hua directly. ¡°Back then, 1 told you not to touch Shan Yue. I originally thought that you would be obedient when 1 opened my mouth, but what happened in the end? If you hadn¡¯t insisted, would our Gao family have ended up like this?¡±


    Gao Hua knew his mistake, so he did not refute the usation. The most important thing now was to save the Gao family from trouble. All other arguments were meaningless.


    ¡°Dad, 1 was wrong. I know I¡¯ve gotten into big trouble this time.¡±


    The corners of Gao Hua¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with tears. He resisted the urge to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually attend social events and meet many people? Think of a way to save our family. As long as we can survive this safely, I promise you that I¡¯ll definitely be obedient in the future and won¡¯t cause trouble again.¡±


    No matter how much Gao Ming expected better from his son, the truth was already in front of him. It was useless even if he beat Gao Hua up.


    Gao Ming, who had gradually calmed down, sat at the side and began to fall into deep thought. I low could he pull the Gao family back from the edge of the cliff?


    Just as he was thinking, time passed bit by bit. As the sun slowly rose from the east, the Federation¡¯s Central City returned to a patch of light..

 Chapter 516 - 516: Airport Crisis

    Chapter 516: Airport Crisis


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Downstairs of the Shan Corporation, the red Ferrari had already stopped at the door. Shan Yue walked out with Ye Ying, who was carrying a box.


    ¡°Chang Ling, stay in thepany. It¡¯s not far from the airport. I¡¯ll drive Ye Ying there myself.¡±


    Shan Yue turned around and said in a gentle tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯ll be here soon. Nothing will happen on the way. Moreover, he¡¯ll be back after settling the situation in Country II. At that time, you and your brothers can reunite.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan.¡± After saying that, Chang Ling turned his attention to Ye Ying. ¡°Boss, the situation over there is very unstable. You have to be more careful when you go back. Even if we announce our withdrawal, there will still be many people eyeing us covetously.¡±


    Ye Ying patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder gently and his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be more careful. I want to see which blind person dares to provoke me at this time. They must be tired of living.¡±


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯ll be back in a few days. What can happen? Don¡¯t always think about nonsense.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she walked to the car. ¡°Get ready to leave. The ne doesn¡¯t wait for anyone. If we¡¯rete, you won¡¯t be able to leave today.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± With that, Ye Ying turned to look at Chang Ling. The two of them nodded at each other and got into the car.


    Watching the car drive away, Chang Ling smiled and returned to the office.


    Ring, ring, ring.


    As soon as he entered, a phone rang. Chang Ling hurriedly went forward and took the microphone. ¡°Hello, this is the Shan Corporation. I¡¯m Assistant Chang Ling.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Gao Ming from the Gao Corporation. I want to ask if President Shan is free now. I have something to ask her. I hope you can inform her.¡±


    After hearing this, Chang Ling quickly found Gao Ming in his mind. He immediately guessed that the call was not about Gao Hua, but about the Gao Corporation.


    Chang Ling did not have a good impression of the Gao family at all, after all, Gao Hua had once been so disrespectful to Shan Yue. It was the fault of the father for not teaching his son well. This father would definitely not be any better.


    However, no matter what, Shan Yue had to make the final decision. Chang Ling could not make the decision easily. After some consideration, Chang Ling still spoke, but his tone was not very good.


    ¡°President Shan has something on this morning. If you¡¯re really sincere,e personally in the afternoon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chang Ling hung up.


    Even though Gao Ming was very unhappy on the other end of the line, he would tolerate it if Shan Yue treated him like this. How could a mere assistant speak to him like this?


    However, in the end, Gao Ming suppressed his emotions. He knew very well that he had to lower his head under someone else¡¯s roof. Now, he had something to ask of Shan Yue. As long as he could seed, nothing else mattered.


    Right on the heels of that, Gao Ming took out a 50 billion yuan card from the drawer in front of him and ced it in his pocket. Fie then asked his assistant to prepare the car for the afternoon.


    For the sake of the Gao family, he decided to risk everything. He would not hesitate to lose his face, let alone money.


    ¡°Attention, passengers. Wee to the Federation¡¯s central city flight. United Airlines will deliver the most satisfactory service to everyone.¡±


    With the announcement, Shan Yue and Ye Ying walked into the airport.


    Although it was not a special holiday, there were unexpectedly many people in the airport. There was an endless stream of people carrying bags.


    Everyone tried their best to lower their voices, but the whispers gathered together, forming such a lively and busy scene.


    ¡°What a surprise. Why is the airport so lively today?¡± Shan Yue joked slightly and smiled. ¡°Those who know would know they¡¯re here to take a ne. Those who don¡¯t know might think that so many people are here to shop at the mall.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s been a while since I took a ne. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people at the Federation¡¯s airport.¡± Ye Ying looked around briefly. ¡°Let¡¯s find a seat and sit down first. We came quite early. We¡¯ll probably have to wait for a while..¡±

 Chapter 517 - 517: Ye Ying’s Worries

    Chapter 517: Ye Ying¡¯s Worries


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as he finished speaking, the announcement sounded at the airport again. ¡°The ne from the Federation¡¯s Central City to Country H will be checked in half an hour. Passengers who are resting, please be prepared in advance.¡±


    The two of them found two empty seats in the crowd and sat down. Ye Ying put down the box in his hand and looked into the distance through the window. Slowly, his eyes revealed a hint of mncholy.


    Perhaps Ye Ying himself did not notice the change in his eyes, but the smallest detail could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t looking into Ye Ying¡¯s eyes, she could still vaguely feel the change in his emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with going back this time? You¡¯re not alone. Tell me what you have to say. You don¡¯t have to bottle it up. No matter what you choose to do, someone will always cover for your actions.¡±


    When Shan Yue spoke, she did not look at Ye Ying beside her. Instead, she looked at the distant sky like him. ¡°Do you know why geese migrate in groups? It¡¯s because it¡¯s difficult for a single tree to form a forest. No matter how strong a geese is, they still have to rely on the strength of a team, and you and I are both one of the geese.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, I understand what you¡¯re saying. You saved me back then. No matter what, you¡¯re someone I¡¯ll trust unconditionally for the rest of my life.¡± The corners of Ye Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly and his eyes became deep and firm. ¡°But there¡¯s really nothing this time. I believe I¡¯ll bring people back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you start hiding things from me? You know that I¡¯ve never done anything I¡¯m not confident of. 1 can tell at a nce from your expression if you have something on your mind or if you¡¯re lying.¡±


    Shan Yue leaned back in her chair and draped one leg over the other. ¡°In front of others, you might be the boss of a mercenary group. Everyone respects and fears you. But in front of me, you¡¯re like my younger brother. A younger brother has never lied to his sister.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not deliberately hiding it from you. Actually, I only found out about thisst night at midnight. So far, no one knows except me.¡±


    Ye Ying retracted his gaze and told Shan Yue what happenedst night. ¡°Yu Feng sent me a message. Some of the surrounding forces know that I¡¯m not around and have already started to stir. Some even set up camp around my base.¡±


    ¡°So, I guess now because of this, there are two things that are worrying you.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s expression was calm as her lips parted slightly. ¡°Firstly, you¡¯re definitely not afraid, but you¡¯re afraid that if you go back toote, or if the two sides really fight, your brothers will suffer. Secondly, you¡¯re afraid that if I find out about this, the situation on both sides will distract me and dy me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Nothing can escape your eyes.¡± After a long pause, Ye Ying nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because this was an emergency. I originally thought that I would settle it myself when I got back. I didn¡¯t think of telling you, but you still saw through me before I boarded the ne.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Chang Ling that such a huge thing had happened in the regiment? If you don¡¯t resolve it properly when you go back, there might be a huge change. You should have asked him to go back and face it with you.¡±


    Although Shan Yue still looked calm, she was still very concerned about Ye Ying. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re facing a force gathered by many gangs this time. The scale is definitely not inferior to yours. Chang Ling can still be by your side when he goes back. If there¡¯s anything, you can help each other.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I thought about itst night¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts stop at this step. You have to know how many mistakes are caused by empty thoughts and not taking actual actions.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s clear eyes revealed determination. ¡°There¡¯s still some time before your ticket is checked. If you change your mind, there will be enough time for Chang Ling to rush over.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Lie¡¯s a very good boy. There¡¯s more promise in staying with you than going back with me.¡± Ye Ying answered firmly without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided on this. You have to believe me. If anything happens, I¡¯ll definitely inform you immediately. You have toe and save me then..¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518: Violation

    Chapter 518: Vition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Shan Yue never interfered too much with other people¡¯s choices. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, do as you wish.¡±


    After a few simple words, time passed quietly. When she looked at her watch again, it was almost time for Ye Ying to board the ne.


    Just as she was preparing, Shan Yue saw something from the corner of her eye that was enough to evoke her memories. Two people from different directions were signing to each other, and this signnguage was not something ordinary people coulde into contact with.


    Only some people in the underworld understood the meaning of this. For example, the organization that Shan Yue used to be in and the mercenary group led by Ye Ying from Country H.


    However, since someone wasmunicating in this signnguage here, it meant that something unexpected was about to happen in the airport.


    It was unknown if it was Shan Yue¡¯s own intuition or the small changes in her surroundings that made her start to be vignt. Suddenly, a sense of danger rose in her heart. ¡°Ye Ying, can you feel it? The situation doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 also sensed it just now. I thought I was too worried, so I didn¡¯t care too much.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s gaze became sharp all of a sudden. He took note of the few people he had suspected just now. ¡°Since both of us feel this way, it proves that there¡¯s really something wrong here.¡±


    ¡°The two people in the three o¡¯clock direction and the person in the twelve o¡¯clock direction. So far, the behavior of these three people is very strange. Their every move from just now doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re here to take a ne at all. It¡¯s more like they¡¯re here to wait for time.¡±


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes and stood up from the chair. ¡°What caught my attention the most was the bag in that person¡¯s hand. The size is a little too abnormal. It¡¯s impossible for such a small bag to be used to store luggage. There must be something else inside.¡±


    Ye Ying also stood up immediately after her. Without saying a word, he walked straight towards the person in the 12 o¡¯clock direction. After passing by him, he deliberately pretended to take the wrong path and turned back to Shan Yue. ¡°How is it? Did you sense anything?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s the sound of a needle turning in that small bag. If it¡¯s not a clock, it should be a time bomb.¡± If it were anyone else, they would have run away in fear. However, Ye Ying did not show any panic. ¡°Who would be so free to put the clock in a bag alone? So I guess it¡¯s very likely a terrorist attack.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, even though he was as calm as Shan Yue, there were still subtle changes in her expression.


    ¡°First of all, everything we have now is just spection. There¡¯s no actual evidence, so we can¡¯t act rashly. That will cause panic in society and pressure public opinion on ourselves.¡±


    Shan Yue spoke as she walked and soon arrived at the door of the guardhouse. ¡°The best solution now is to get the professionals to check. It¡¯s best if nothing happens. If anything happens, 1 hope we can still make it in time.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue pushed open the door of the guardhouse.


    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡± The guard¡¯s attitude was still good. ¡°If it¡¯s about ne tickets and itinerary, the two of you can resolve it at the airport after-sales ce. Usually, those whoe to us deal with some other disputes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We did note to the wrong ce.¡± Shan Yue did not waste any time and directly said her reason foring. ¡°1 hope you can investigate the luggage of the three people in the airport. I observed them for a long time just now. They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re here to take a ne.¡±


    Shan Yue didn¡¯t say it directly because it was impossible for the guards to understand these gestures. Telling them would only bring unnecessary trouble to the other party.


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, the three guards in the room did not take it seriously. Instead, they were very rude andughed. ¡°No, miss. Please understand the situation. Who do you think you are, Sherlock Holmes? You¡¯re here at the airport on a case and you¡¯re asking us to investigate someone else¡¯s luggage.¡±


    The guard replied to Shan Yue with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s no legitimate reason, why should we search someone¡¯s luggage for no reason? Your actions are illegal. Even your current thinking is wrong..¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519: I’ll Bear It

    Chapter 519: I¡¯ll Bear It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing how disrespectful the guards were to Shan Yue, Ye Ying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stepped forward slightly, wanting to say something.


    However, Shan Yue pulled him back and whispered into his ear, ¡°There¡¯s no time to argue with them now. The more this is the case, the more we have to maintain the most basic calmness.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue smiled at the guard again. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. I suspect that there are prohibited items in the items of those three people. It¡¯s very likely to cause harm to the crowd at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Forget about whichpany you¡¯re the boss of. Even if your official position is higher, you still don¡¯t have the right to casually inspect other people¡¯s personal belongings. This is a rule clearly stipted by thew.¡±


    The guard gradually stopped smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you. If we casually check someone else¡¯s things and find nothing inside, who do you think should bear this responsibility¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear it!¡± Before the guard could finish speaking, Shan Yue shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll bear any consequences. It has nothing to do with you. What else do you have? Can we move now?¡±


    ¡°Bearing the responsibility is a problem. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t have any reason to touch other people¡¯s things. If the passenger is dissatisfied and he reports me to United Airlines, my job will be gone.¡±


    The guard¡¯s words revealed the same meaning, which was to reject Shan Yue¡¯s request. However, this was also a normal phenomenon. After all, the written rules were indeed true, and there was no evidence.


    As the saying went, every man for himself. It was understandable that the guards wouldn¡¯t do something risky for their own future.


    However, time waited for no one. If they really waited until it was toote, it would be toote to say anything. Now, Shan Yue no longer had the good temper from before and could slow down to talk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you onest time. You just have to do as I say. Whatever happens after the examination, I¡¯ll take the me for you.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s long and narrow eyes were as cold as ice, making one feel afraid and break out in a cold sweat. ¡°I seriously suspect that there¡¯s going to be a terrorist attack at the airport. Those three people are carrying a small bag that might contain a bomb.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guards could no longer squeeze out a smile. It was as if time had frozen, and their expressions froze for a moment. After all, this was the first time they had experienced such a scene. They could no longer sit on the stool in peace. They instinctively rubbed their ears, afraid that they had heard wrongly.


    ¡°What¡­ What did you say? There¡¯s going to be a terrorist attack at the airport?¡±


    ¡°Am I not clear enough? There¡¯s no time for you to consider now. It¡¯s naturally best if there¡¯s nothing after the checkup. If it¡¯s true, do you think you can bear this responsibility?¡± Shan Yue was merciless and hit the nail on the head. ¡°Do you dare to gamble with the lives of thousands of people at the airport?¡±


    The guard¡¯s lips trembled slightly. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Panic had already surged into his heart. He wanted to make his next move, but his body seemed to be out of control. He could not exert any strength.


    Shan Yue looked at the useless people in front of her and shook her head helplessly. After a few seconds of silence, the guards finally moved.


    ¡°Please¡­ Please wait a moment. After all, this matter is too important. Small guards like us don¡¯t have the right to make decisions at all. I¡¯ll call my superiors immediately.¡± The guard tried his best to suppress his fear and look calm. ¡°As soon as the leader agrees, we can immediately take action to interrogate or capture the suspect.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Shan Yue was a little worried. After all, the more time passed, the higher the possibility of facing danger. ¡°We have to be fast. If we dy any longer, none of us will be able to escape. We¡¯ll all be finished..¡±

 Chapter 520 - 520: Full Responsibility

    Chapter 520: Full Responsibility


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Right away, right away.¡± With that, the guard hurriedly made a call. Everyone else was terrified. They could even clearly see the dullness in their eyes, as if they were about to lose their souls.


    Ye Ying moved closer to Shan Yue and whispered, ¡°Wait for news from their leader first. I¡¯ll go to the door and keep an eye on those three people to prevent them from escaping. I¡¯ll also see if there are any aplices who came with us.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You have to be careful too.¡± Shan Yue raised her lips. ¡°If anything abnormal happens, you have to tell me.¡±


    After Ye Ying nodded, he opened the door and went out. He went upstairs and found an empty spot, which made it easier to observe their movements.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what the three suspicious people were waiting for, after a few minutes, the three of them still sat in their original seats and kept looking at the time before looking around.


    In the guard room, Shan Yue was still waiting for the results of the call. However, when she thought of the bomb, the scene of Ling Yue exploding in the building kept appearing in her mind. That moment was still vivid in her mind.


    ¡°Miss Shan, the call is over.¡±


    These words pulled Shan Yue back to reality from the fragments of her memory. Her eyes lit up and she quickly adjusted her state because she still had to face the problem in front of her.


    ¡°What did he say, yes or no?¡±


    ¡°The leader upheld the principle that it was better to catch the wrong person than to let them off. He approved this operation.¡±


    After a phone call, the guard¡¯s fear eased a little. ¡°He ordered us to prioritize the safety of the people¡¯s lives and property. While ensuring the safety of the masses, we will directly carry out the arrest. The leaders will set off now and will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you said it better than anyone else. After this matter is resolved, the so-called leader might not be able toe to the event location.¡± Shan Yue was not polite at all. ¡°In short, since the operation has been approved, I¡¯ll be in charge of everything else and make arrangements for the personnel.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The monitor on duty suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Why should a woman like you lead us and direct our actions? We¡¯ve all been specially trained to have the most basic response to emergencies. What are you?¡±


    ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to stand up and speak when you were snatching themand. Otherwise, I would have thought that you were mute and couldn¡¯t speak. Why have you suddenly be so unyielding? It¡¯s not the time when your legs were trembling just now.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s face was filled with mockery, and her words were filled with disdain. ¡°1¡¯11 take full responsibility for this matter no matter how it ends. Do you dare to say that? If you dare to say that now, I¡¯ll leave immediately. You¡¯ll be in charge of this matter.¡±


    At the mention of responsibility, how could a small duty monitor dare to make such a promise? Instead, he gritted her teeth and refused to speak.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Shan Yue saw that no one refuted, so she raised her red lips again. ¡°The others are the same. Do you have any questions? If you have any, say it now. Don¡¯t ask questionster.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± the three people in the room shouted in unison.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, time waits for no one. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Shan Yue walked to the table. ¡°Call all the guards patrolling the airport here immediately. When theye, they have to appear natural and enter in batches. Don¡¯t alle in together. That will arouse suspicion.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guard immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and started calling. After a while, more than a dozen people entered the guard room one after another.


    ¡°We all know the current situation. There¡¯s no guarantee that what¡¯s in the suspect¡¯s bag is a bomb, but we can¡¯t risk the lives of thousands of people. So whether it¡¯s true or not, we have to confirm it.¡±


    Shan Yue brought a piece of paper and a pen and roughly drew the locations of the three suspects on it. ¡°I need nine people to put on casual clothes and mix around the suspects. Both sides will act at the same time. A guard will go forward and use the excuse of checking the luggage. If the suspects don¡¯t resist, bring them here for inspection. If they resist, it proves that there¡¯s something wrong with the bag. The inclothes will immediately take action to arrest them.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, everyone nodded.


    ¡°When you take action, you must pay attention to the safety of the surrounding crowd. At the moment of arrest, the two people on the left and right must control the suspect¡¯s hands. The third person must subdue him on the ground..¡±

 Chapter 521 - 521: Bomb in the Bag

    Chapter 521: Bomb in the Bag


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue imagined all kinds of possible scenarios and frowned slightly. ¡°Prevent the bomb in the bag from being remotely activated. Once the suspect is given a chance to react, we will lose the initiative and bepletely led by the nose.¡±


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was extremely low, the guard captain immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone in the airport is the same as us. They have families waiting to go back, so everyone has to pull themselves together. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just like that, some fighting spirit slowly appeared in their eyes. Right on the heels of that, everyone began to prepare ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions.


    At this moment, if everyone was really facing a bomb, it would be a lie to say that they were not afraid. However, for themselves, for their families, and for the masses, these people had no choice but to bite the bullet and charge forward.


    Shan Yue took the walkie-talkie and left the guardhouse,ing to Ye Ying¡¯s side. ¡°All three of them didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°No. From the moment we noticed the three of them until now, the three of them were either looking at their watches or looking around. They didn¡¯t do anything else at all.¡± Ye Ying said in a slightly puzzled tone, ¡°Why exactly? If there¡¯s really a bomb in their bag, what are they waiting for? Are they waiting for someone, or are they waiting for time?¡±


    ¡°It looks like we can¡¯t worry about that now. There¡¯s not much time. We¡¯ll just have to nip this risk factor in the bud before they make a move. If we do wait until they start, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered with determination. ¡°Let¡¯s go down too. ording to the time, they should have changed their clothes and prepared to start moving. Just in case, the two of us will be in charge of one side. Nothing must happen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The corners of Ye Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly, a faint smile appearing on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of us solve everything perfectly when we worked together? When did anything go wrong?¡±


    Shan Yue did not speak. She only smiled sideways in response to Ye Ying¡¯s words. Then, the two of them went to the two ces where the suspects were and waited to prevent any idents from happening during the arrest.


    Two minutester, the inclothes that had been prepared in advance had arrived at the designated location. The door of the guardhouse was pushed open and two guards came out. The two of them pretended to stroll leisurely. In fact, when it was time to take action, they felt an indescribable panic.


    On the surface, they were walking aimlessly, but in fact, their entire attention was on their target.


    Although the route was winding, it was all ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions. They deliberately walked one round first so that the suspect would not be on guard just because the guards were patrolling. In fact, the final target waspletely targeted.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats at this moment. They were afraid that because of someone¡¯s nervousness, there would be a slight mistake and the entire n would be ruined.


    Finally, under everyone¡¯s nervous heartbeats, the two guards walked up to the target suspect. Without much eye contact ormunication, the two of them began to move at the same time.


    ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m a guard of the Federation¡¯s Central City Airlines. In order to ensure the safety of the airline, we will randomly conduct an item inspection of the airport personnel. I hope you can understand and cooperate with our work.¡±


    All the guard¡¯s words and movements were done step by step. He acted quite naturally and there was nothing unusual about him.


    ¡°W-why?¡± The suspect was obviously very surprised by what was happening. ¡°I¡¯m just a proper tourist. My luggage is my personal item. You don¡¯t have the right to check it casually, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but the airline has its own rules. If you don¡¯t carry some contraband in your personal belongings, you¡¯ll definitely be fine. We¡¯ll even send you a gift as an apology.¡±


    The guard¡¯s expression was calm as he continued ording to the jargon. ¡°Besides, this is just a random inspection. Other than you, someone else will be taken away. Please don¡¯t feel any psychological burden. The process will be over in a few minutes..¡±

 Chapter 522 - 522: Exposed

    Chapter 522: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing the guard¡¯s firm attitude, the suspect knew that he could not escape. He deliberately put on a helpless expression and turned his head slightly. From the corner of his eye, he saw that hispanion was experiencing the same thing as him.


    At this moment, he instantly understood. Whatever the reason, their intentions had already been discovered by the airport¡¯s security personnel. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be investigated at the same time.


    Gradually, panic began to well up in his heart. For a moment, the suspect¡¯s brain seemed to be in a daze, not knowing what to do next.


    If he cooperated with the guards¡¯ investigation, as long as the bag beside him was opened, the entire matter would be exposed. At that time, not to mention him, even his aplices would not be able to escape.


    However, if he refused to cooperate with the investigation, he would definitely be treated as guilty. Perhaps he would be arrested on the spot without even needing to investigate.


    No matter what choice he made now, the oue would not be good. If he wanted to live, there was only one way. That was to show the bomb and make everyone not dare to approach rashly so that he could fight for the opportunity and conditions to escape.


    ¡°Are you listening, sir?¡± The guard waved a hand in front of the suspect¡¯s eyes.


    A shout interrupted the suspect¡¯s train of thought. At this point, he couldn¡¯t think of anything better to do in the short span of seconds. Helpless, he could only make onest struggle. If he still failed, he could only make a Hail Mary effort and take it one step at a time. If he still failed, he could only ept his fate.


    ¡°Officer, I¡¯m listening to you. But no matter how big the rules of your airline are, they can¡¯t be greater than the nationalws. As a guard, you should know more about thesews than I do.¡±


    The suspect pretended to be calm and tried not to show too much panic. ¡°If you insist on checking my things, then you¡¯re breaking thew. Moreover, you¡¯re knowingly breaking thew. You¡¯ll only be guilty.¡±


    Although what the suspect said was nonsense, it hit the nail on the head. People who knew thew and broke it would indeed be more guilty. It was this sentence that scared the guard who was originally firm in his belief.


    At this moment, he thought about his future. His life. He still needed to support his family. The thought of retreating gradually began to sprout. The guard could not lose everything he had for this uncertain risk factor.


    The suspect who was facing the guard quickly caught the hesitation on the other party¡¯s face. He understood that his words had worked. As long as he spoke in this direction, the guard would definitely not act rashly.


    Shan Yue, who was at the side, could clearly see the change in his mentality, but she could not say anything now. As long as she spoke, the suspect would immediately understand that an ambush had been set up.


    A dog would jump over a wall when it was desperate, let alone a living person.


    If she really forced the suspect into a corner, he might do something unexpected. Now, she could only pray silently that the guard could firmly hold onto the belief in his heart. The sess or failure of the entire matter depended on this final step.


    Even if he did well in the beginning and failed at thest step, it was no different from not doing it.


    Just as the atmosphere at the event location fell into a short silence, the airport announcement traveled into everyone¡¯s ears again.


    ¡°Attention, passengers heading to Country H. The ticket inspection has already begun. Please queue up and enter the passageway in an orderly manner. Take good care of your personal belongings. Be careful. United Airlines wishes you a pleasant trip here.¡±


    It was this timely announcement that allowed the suspect to seize the opportunity to escape for a short period of time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you heard the announcement. 1 don¡¯t have time to waste with you here. I¡¯m boarding.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue thought that the guard was about to copse, she was about to step forward to help him out and find an opportunityter. Unexpectedly, before she could move, he smiled again.


    ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re taking this flight to Country H?¡±


    ¡°What else? Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough? I¡¯m going to get on the ne. If I can¡¯t leave because of your current actions, can you bear the responsibility?¡± the person asked..

 Chapter 523 - 523: Argument

    Chapter 523: Argument


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Instead, the guard smiled slightly. ¡°Sir, i definitely won¡¯t dy your flight, but please show me your passport and tickets to Country H.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The suspect really did not expect the guard to not check his luggage at this time and instead check his passport and ne ticket. He was just making up an excuse to get away. If it was just his passport, he could take it out, but how could he take out a real ne ticket for him to see?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a ne ticket even if you want to take a ne? Or are you not taking the ne at all, and what you said just now was just a cover? Then you can¡¯t not even have a passport, right?¡±


    The guard¡¯s thoughts became clear at once, and he pressed, ¡°You¡¯re right. I have no reason to check your luggage privately. That¡¯s indeed illegal. However, as an airline guard, 1 have the right to check your ne tickets. This is also clearly stipted. Even if you sue me, I¡¯m on the right side.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the suspect couldn¡¯t care less. Since the soft approach wouldn¡¯t work, he would use the hard approach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. I¡¯m going to Country H to discuss business this time. Can you afford to dy a project worth tens of millions? Can youpensate me if 1 dy it?¡±


    The suspect frowned and pretended to be very anxious. He grabbed his bag with one hand and was about to leave. ¡°A project is equivalent to your entire life. Just do your job. Don¡¯t make things difficult for no reason.¡±


    However, the guard didn¡¯t buy it. The more anxious and exasperated the other party was, the more it meant that there was really something wrong with the contents of the bag.


    ¡°Sir, 1 don¡¯t know what you mean by that. Life is equal. Whether you¡¯re a big boss or a smallmoner, it¡¯s the same with me. You have to undergo a formal investigation.¡±


    The guard was not afraid or cowered at all. His eyes were filled with justice. ¡°If you don¡¯t show your ne ticket or refuse inspection, 1 have the right to take some tough measures against you. However, when the timees, don¡¯t regret it when you¡¯re embarrassed.¡±


    At this point, the suspect knew that he really couldn¡¯t avoid it this time, but he still had ast glimmer of hope.


    The suspect leaned forward slightly and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°How about this? I really have something urgent to do today, so I really don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Look, you only earn a few dors a month as a guard. I¡¯ll give you a card that contains five million yuan and you¡¯ll let me go. With this five million yuan, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll be rich.¡±


    The slight pause of the guard made a sh of joy in the suspect¡¯s heart. He thought that he could settle this matter with money, but he still thought too simply.


    ¡°Sir, 1 hope you can conduct yourself with dignity. All my words are recorded. You¡¯re openly bribing a police officer. You¡¯ll have to bear the corresponding legal responsibility.¡±


    The guard said righteously, every word powerful. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Please show me your ne ticket to Country H. If you can¡¯t show me the corresponding documents, 1 can only use force against you ording to the United Airlines¡¯ rules.¡±


    This time, thest hope in the suspect¡¯s heart was shattered. At this moment, he could only choose between surrendering and fighting to the death. Once he made the wrong choice, he would never have a chance to make aeback.


    Just as he was at a loss, his aplice looked at him.


    Their gazes slowly met. Although there were many people between them, they could still understand the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.


    As their gazes gradually became firm, the two sides nodded at each other, as if they had made some kind of decision or agreement. Their lips curled into an unknown smile. The suspect turned around and stared at the guard in front of him. His gaze gradually turned from timid to fierce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a warning. Please cooperate with the investigation immediately.¡±


    The guard made a gesture and gave a verbal warning..

 Chapter 524 - 524: No One Can Have a Good Life

    Chapter 524: No One Can Have a Good Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t seize the opportunity I gave you. I gave you money, but you didn¡¯t want it. I¡¯m really giving you too much face. A mere guard actually dares to go too far. Why are you bothering me?¡±


    The suspect stopped pretending and revealed his true nature. ¡°In that case, you forced me. If you don¡¯t let me live well, no one will live well¡­¡±


    Looking at the sudden situation in front of her, Shan Yue quickly reacted. Before the suspect could finish speaking, she gave the order. ¡°Move out!¡±


    The moment Shan Yue finished speaking, the suspect shouted at his aplice, ¡°We¡¯re not waiting anymore. Do it.¡±


    In an instant, both sides began to move. Only the crowd beside them watched everything in front of them with a nk expression. After shouting, the suspect immediately squatted down to get his bag. This was because as long as he held a bomb in his hand, he could truly take control of the situation.


    However, Shan Yue had already guessed all his movements. Before he could reach out and touch the bag, the three people behind him had already surged forward and pressed him to the ground. Two of them controlled his hand as nned, and the remaining one took out a rope and tied him up.


    At the same time, the operation on the other side went very smoothly and sessfully controlled the other two suspects. This time, the superficial crisis was temporarily resolved, but there was still a bigger crisis waiting.


    Such a huge action frightened the surrounding pedestrians so much that they quickly dispersed. Soon, an empty venue formed in the middle.


    Seeing that the n had seeded, the guard quickly shouted to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s very likely that these people have some prohibited and dangerous items on them. In order to ensure the safety of the people, we¡¯ll take tough measures. Please stop watching and don¡¯t dy your flight.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue did not hesitate at all. She immediately took the bag under the suspect¡¯s feet. After unzipping it, what greeted her eyes was indeed a time bomb.


    ¡°Everyone, get out of here! There¡¯s a bomb in the bag!¡± Shan Yue shouted loudly, echoing throughout the entire airport. ¡°Call the police immediately. There¡¯s not much time left. Inform the airport to quickly arrange for everyone to evacuate in an orderly manner.¡±


    Turning around, Shan Yue looked at the number on the timer. There was less than half an hour. If they didn¡¯t stop it in time, once the bomb exploded, the entire Federation airport would be in ruins.


    In an instant, the hall was in chaos. Everyone ran towards the door like crazy. The chaoticmotion was mixed with shouts, wails, and some crying.


    The airport suspended all flights. Those who had already boarded the ne did not wait any longer and immediately flew away.


    ¡°Dear passengers, due to an emergency in the airport, please leave through the gate one after another. At the same time, there will be special airport personnel to guide you. Don¡¯t panic and pay attention to the safety of your feet.¡± However, who could listen to these words at this moment? As long as they could escape this dangerous ce quickly, they could disregard anything.


    Ten minutester, all the people in the airport had been evacuated, including the internal staff and guards. Only Shan Yue and Ye Ying were left in the empty hall.


    Outside the airport, a cacophony of sirens filled the air. Ambnces and fire engines were parked in front of the entrance.


    However, because of the news, everyone fled in the opposite direction. Even the cars turned around. At this moment, everyone knew that as long as they were far away, they could avoid this cmity.


    It was this crowded backflow that made the bomb disposal and bomb prevention personnel stop halfway and unable to rush to the event location in time.


    All the reporters in the Federation City were now gathered outside the airport, using high-powered cameras to live-stream everything that happened.


    The television broadcast was filled with images of the airport, and the only people who were on camera were Shan Yue and Ye Ying, who were still observing the bomb inside.


    Most of the people in the Federation¡¯s central city were paying attention to this live-stream. Those who had already avoided danger could only pray slowly in their hearts. They prayed that the experts could dismantle the bombs and pray that they could survive the crisis safely without any casualties..

 Chapter 525 - 525: Disposing of the Bomb

    Chapter 525: Disposing of the Bomb


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as the needle on the bomb kept spinning, a message popped up on Zhou Xuan¡¯sputer. After opening the live-stream, Zhou Xuan¡¯s pupils dted several times. After confirming that the person on theputer was Shan Yue, his thoughts were in a mess.


    With a bang, Zhou Xuan¡¯s office door was pushed open. He Sheng¡¯s face was filled with panic, and his lips trembled slightly. ¡°President Zhou, President Shan¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? 1 saw it. Prepare the car.¡± He Sheng had just said a few words when Zhou Xuan interrupted him.


    Zhou Xuan couldn¡¯t care less. He was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He rushed out of the office and ran towards the garage.


    There was very little time left at the airport. After this period of observation, Shan Yue was alreadypletely familiar with the mechanism and principles of the bomb.


    Just as Shan Yue was about to start, Chief Wang of the police station happened to walk in.


    ¡°President Shan, what are you waiting for? Come out quickly. The bombs here are no longer under our control. If we continue to stay here, we¡¯ll undoubtedly die.¡±


    Even in front of so many cameras, Bureau Chief Wang was still very nervous in the face of such a situation. ¡°Professional matters have to be left to professionals. Only when the bomb disposal teames can we resolve the current danger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Shan Yue shook her head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for us to begin with. We even wasted some in the middle. If I don¡¯t dismantle the bomb now, even if the best expertester, there won¡¯t be enough time for him to dismantle the bomb.¡±


    ¡°What, you mean you want to dismantle the bomb yourself? Even if there¡¯s enough time, you can¡¯t do it yourself, right?¡± Chief Wang couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide, as if he couldn¡¯t believe Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. If you say that you¡¯re good at business, I¡¯ll definitely believe you. But if you say that you know how to dismantle bombs, I definitely won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°Does it matter if you believe it or not now? Or do you want to try it yourself, Chief Wang? Let me tell you this. Other than me, no one can stop this explosion.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chief Wang shook his head with his hand, expressing his strong rejection of this question.


    ¡°Then Chief Wang, don¡¯t stand here and make wise remarks. 1 hope you can find me a toolbox when you have the time. Otherwise, even if a godes, he won¡¯t be able to dismantle this thing today.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she had already begun to take action. ¡°Also, order everyone outside to retreat. The power of this bomb can¡¯t be underestimated. Once we make a mistake, this airport will be instantly razed to the ground. The explosion might affect the outside.¡±


    ¡°Understood, understood. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    Before the bomb disposal team arrived, Chief Wang could only listen to Shan Yue¡¯s orders for the time being. After all, Shan Yue had Zhou Xuan by her side. The reason why he could be the chief of the police station was basically all thanks to Zhou Xuan.


    After Chief Wang left, Ye Ying narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the most basic time bomb. It¡¯s an ignition device controlled by a timer. The timer is connected to an electronic circuit. Because there¡¯s more gunpowder in it, the range of the explosion will be far increased.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the range will increase, too much gunpowder still squeezed out the main thread.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the timer on the bomb that had more than five minutes, but her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a terrorist attack, it should be a little difficult. This kind of thing is not rare in the organization. It¡¯s too simple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for you, okay? Not everyone¡¯s like you. You¡¯ve made more bombs than they¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Ye Ying wasn¡¯t afraid at all, because the two of them had already decided which thread to cut to stop the explosion. ¡°This scene reminds me of two or three years ago. At that time, we even acted together. We survived so many life and death situations together. I don¡¯t even take this small scene to heart now.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. When she looked up, she saw Zhou Xuan¡¯s car parked outside the cordon.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. About three or four minutes. Guess which he¡¯ll choose between his life and yours?¡±


    There was a hint of anticipation in Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. He had long heard about the rtionship between the two of them, but he did not know if Zhou Xuan could be like him. At a critical moment of life and death, he had to protect Shan Yue even if he had to sacrifice his life..

 Chapter 526 - 526: Resolving the Matter

    Chapter 526: Resolving the Matter


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Actually, Shan Yue did not dare to jump to conclusions. Even if Zhou Xuan had disyed many virtues in their previous interactions, it was very different from the current situation. She didn¡¯t know what decision Zhou Xuan would make in the face of such a choice.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan got out of the car outside the door. His voice was cold and serious. ¡°Order them to make way. I want to go in.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in, President Zhou. Do you know what¡¯s going on inside? There¡¯s a time bomb inside. As long as you¡¯re not careful, the entire airport will immediately be a ruin.¡±


    Chief Wang instructed his subordinates to find the toolbox while he made onest effort. ¡°Moreover, if President Shan is here now, she definitely doesn¡¯t want you to go in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Shan Yue is inside today that I want to see who dares to stop me from entering,¡± Zhou Xuan said.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t, President Zhou. There¡¯s only about three minutes left. It¡¯s fine if you go in now and it didn¡¯t explode. If it explodes, won¡¯t it be no different from suicide?¡±


    Chief Wang looked worried. After all, Zhou Xuan had done him a huge favor. ¡°If anything happens, the Federation¡¯s Central City can¡¯t lose two top talents at the same time. That way, the entire city¡¯s economy will instantly copse.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth. Shan Yue will be fine. I believe her. She told me that she never does anything she¡¯s not confident in.¡±


    Although what Shan Yue said was true, Zhou Xuan was justforting himself with this sentence. No matter who it was, it would be a lie not to be afraid when faced with such a situation. Moreover, he did not know that Shan Yue knew how to dismantle bombs.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were cold. The cold air emanating from his body had already spread to the surroundings, making people tremble. ¡°Whether she¡¯s alive or dead, 1¡¯11 go in and apany her. Even if the oue is unsatisfactory, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    All the televisions in the central city of the Federation were broadcasting the current scene in real time. Shan Yue¡¯s situation and Zhou Xuan¡¯s deep love made many people empathize with her. Tears gradually filled the corners of their eyes.


    ¡°Best of luck, Shan Yue. Best of luck, Zhou Xuan. Best of luck, Federation Airport. We will definitely be able to tide over this crisis smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan is so good to Shan Yue that he¡¯s willing to give up his life for her. The two of them are toopatible.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Shan Yue will definitely be able to sessfully resolve this crisis and achieve fruition with Zhou Xuan.¡±


    For a moment, the posts and hotments on the Inte were all praises and blessings for the two of them.


    ¡°But, President Zhou¡­¡±


    Before Chief Wang could finish speaking, He Sheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and walked to his side. The expression in his eyes was extremely aggressive, making people shudder.


    He turned to Chief Wang¡¯s side and raised his eyes slightly. His cold voice traveled into the other party¡¯s ears. ¡°Chief Wang, please understand who you¡¯re talking to now. I know the reason why you¡¯re saying this is all for President Zhou¡¯s safety. However, President Zhou has already made up his mind, so you don¡¯t have to say anything else. You¡¯ll make a mistake if you say too much. Don¡¯t forget who gave you your current position.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Assistant He. I understand what you mean.¡± Chief Wang nodded slightly, a hint of timidity in his eyes. ¡°1¡¯11 definitely pay more attention in the future and not say anything else.¡±


    ¡°I knew Chief Wang was a smart person. You understood immediately.¡±


    He Sheng crossed his arms and ced them in front of his chest. ¡°Then I don¡¯t think I need to say what you should do next, right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your timely guidance, Assistant He. 1 understand.¡±


    Chief Wang happened to take the toolbox from his subordinate and handed it to Zhou Xuan. ¡°President Zhou, this is what President Shan needs. There shouldn¡¯t be much time left. You have to hurry.¡±


    With that, he waved his hand and made way for Zhou Xuan to enter the airport.


    Zhou Xuan took the toolbox from Chief Wang and waved to call He Sheng over..

 Chapter 527 - 527: Bomb Disposal Expert

    Chapter 527: Bomb Disposal Expert


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. Don¡¯t follow me. If something happens to Shan Yue and me in the end, you should know how to deal with the aftermath, right?¡±


    He Sheng immediately said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. President Zhou, you and President Shan will definitely return safely.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let anyone else in,¡± Zhou Xuan ordered.


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou.¡± Actually, He Sheng had long panicked, but he still believed that as long as Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were around, no matter how difficult the situation was, it could be averted.


    Zhou Xuan did not say anything. For Shan Yue, he had long disregarded his life and death. At this moment, everything around him was no longer within his range of attention. Zhou Xuan only had eyes for Shan Yue in the airport.


    With determined steps, Zhou Xuan walked towards the entrance of the airport under the gaze of the entire country.


    At this moment, the bomb disposal team¡¯s experts were finally in ce. Just as they were about to pass through the cordon, Chief Wang sent someone to stop them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why are you stopping us?¡± Faced with this situation, the expert¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Don¡¯t block the way here. Can you tell what kind of asion this is? The bomb inside is still waiting for us to resolve them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯re experts at bomb disposal, but it¡¯s toote. Time doesn¡¯t wait for people. It¡¯s toote to go in now.¡±


    He Sheng stood up from the side. ¡°If we have to wait for you toe before going in to dismantle the bomb, it¡¯s either already exploded or it¡¯s already dismantled.¡±


    ¡°So what can we do?¡±


    The expert¡¯s voice gradually became louder and a little impatient. ¡°It takes time for the car toe against the current. How can we not want toe to the location immediately?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s already very good that you cane. However, what you need to do now is wait here in peace.¡±


    He Sheng said, ¡°No matter what happens, there¡¯s still room for you to appear. Dealing with the aftermath is also an indispensable job.¡±


    With that, He Sheng and Chief Wang turned to the airport and did not respond.


    There was obvious doubt in the expert¡¯s eyes. ¡°If we wait here, who¡¯s disposing of the bomb inside?¡±


    However, at this moment, no one cared about them anymore.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a dignified boss like Zhou Xuan to pay so much effort to you. Looks like you chose the right person.¡±


    Ye Ying looked at Zhou Xuan, who was walking over, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. ¡°With such a person protecting you, I can be at ease if I¡¯m not by your side in the future.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little surprised too. However, I¡¯m still very happy to see that he can still walk towards me firmly under such circumstances.¡±


    Although Shan Yue only had a faint smile on her face, she was actually very excited. ¡°Do you think Zhou Xuan is really not afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that everyone is as unafraid of death as you? Everyone is definitely afraid of death, including Zhou Xuan. It¡¯s just that being with you gave him the courage to face death. If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t havee here today.¡±


    Because of Zhou Xuan¡¯s actions, Ye Ying developed a great admiration for him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the remaining five minutes to the two of you. I won¡¯t stay here and be a third wheel. However, there aren¡¯t many opportunities like this. You have to seize them.¡±


    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Shan Yue suddenly reacted. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving, are you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ying turned around and gave a knowing smile. He opened the door of the hall and walked towards Zhou Xuan.


    As the two of them got closer and closer, their gazes locked.


    When the two of them walked in front of each other, they stopped in unison.


    Zhou Xuan was the first to smile. ¡°Thank you..¡±

 Chapter 528 - 528: Rival Relationship

    Chapter 528: Rival Rtionship


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Ye Ying had guessed that Zhou Xuan would definitely say something to him, so he was already prepared before leaving the hall, he really did not expect that Zhou Xuan would say these words first.


    ¡°Thank me? Why should you?¡± A trace of confusion shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°What could make President Zhou say the word ¡®thank you¡¯ to me?¡±


    ¡°The reason is actually very simple, because we¡¯re all the same kind of people. Everyone knows that we¡¯re facing a life and death situation inside. As long as there¡¯s any mistake, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any bones left.¡±


    In the face of death, Zhou Xuan was still extremely calm and fearless. It was not because he was not afraid of death, but because Shan Yue¡¯s existence gave him the confidence to face it head-on.


    ¡°To be able to apany Shan Yue without hesitation at this time, he must not be simple. Although 1 don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this, I can tell you very clearly that it¡¯s because of love. If we¡¯re alive, I can be happy with her and shelter her from the wind and rain. If we¡¯re dead, I can face it with her.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Ye Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel gratified. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He stretched out his hands and pped, sending his heartfelt blessings to Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Shan Yue and 1 have a life-and-death rtionship. If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t be me now. However, I hope you remember that if you treat her well, you¡¯ll treat her like this for the rest of your life. Otherwise, don¡¯te over as soon as possible. Congrattions on passing my approval. 1 hope you can always remember what you¡¯re saying now.¡±


    Ye Ying turned around and looked in the direction of the airport. ¡°Shan Yue is waiting for you here. Whether you live or die depends on your luck. There¡¯s not much time left. I wish you happiness.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, one walked out of the cordon and the other walked towards the woman he wanted to protect for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Ye Ying walk out, the reporters couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and swarmed over. If it weren¡¯t for the risk of an explosion and the police stopping them, these people probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold back and would have rushed into the airport.


    In an instant, dozens of microphones were ced in front of Ye Ying.


    ¡°Hello, sir. May I ask what your rtionship is with Miss Shan Yue? Why can you risk your life to apany her inside?¡±


    ¡°Can you briefly exin what¡¯s going on inside? As far as we know, Miss Shan Yue has never specially trained in the ability to dismantle bombs. Is she confident that she can resolve the crisis, or is she trying to gain poprity?¡±


    ¡°Are you and Mr. Zhou Xuan love rivals?¡±


    The more ridiculous and endless problems that followed came out in full force, surging towards Ye Ying like a flood.


    However, Ye Ying was already used to such scenes. The so-called news reporters were just adding fuel to the fire to get the attention of the public.


    Faced with such a group of people, Ye Ying did not spoil them at all. ¡°You people, you weren¡¯t there when people were charging in and facing danger. You weren¡¯t there when people were fighting the flood and rescuing people. You only stood here and asked groundless questions. Does Shan Yue need to use her life as a bet to create poprity? I really don¡¯t know what kind of brain can ask such a question.¡±


    With that, Ye Ying walked into the police encirclement without looking back and left the location under their protection.


    Even if some unconvinced reporters rebutted, these were not worth Ye Ying¡¯s attention at all.


    Some of the reporters not only didn¡¯t ask anything, but they also umted a stomach full of resentment for no reason. However, there was no time for them to find a ce to vent their anger. After Ye Ying left, they could only shift the camera to the airport again, hoping to capture something valuable.


    As the door of the hall was pushed open, Zhou Xuan¡¯s face immediately changed into a different person. Only when facing Shan Yue would he recover his gentle face.


    ¡°Do you know how ridiculous your choice is now?¡± Shan Yue said. ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to gamble with your life..¡±

 Chapter 529 - 529: Successful Bet

    Chapter 529: Sessful Bet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°If you can dismantle a bomb here alone, why can¡¯t Ie? In the past, you faced everything alone. But it¡¯s different now. I don¡¯t want you to be strong alone.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s affectionate eyes stared into Shan Yue¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll be by your side. Of course, even in this situation, it¡¯s still no exception.¡±


    Shan Yue was still confirming the answer in her heart. ¡°Is it really worth it to do this for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not say much. Just three simple words were enough to summarize all his thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. No matter what choice you make, no matter the oue, I will support you without hesitation.¡± As Zhou Xuan spoke, he found the screwdriver and scissors from the toolbox in his hand and handed them to Shan Yue. Then, he silently squatted beside her and became herpanion.


    At thest minute, everyone in the Federation¡¯s central city had their hearts in their throats. Everyone was staring intently at the television screen, nervously watching what was about to happen.


    The cordon outside the airport was pushed back a lot, afraid that an unknown range of explosion would affect innocent people.


    Although these people were not present, they could already feel the pressure Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were facing just by watching the live-stream. All these people could do was silently give their strength to Shan Yue in their hearts.


    Whether it was a loud bang, sparks that filled the sky, or if everyone was safe and sound and resolved the crisis, all of this was in Shan Yue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Of these five threads, only one will keep the two of us alive. The remaining four will send us to another world.¡±


    Zhou Xuan could be by Shan Yue¡¯s side at this moment, so he no longer had any regrets. ¡°Choose. Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, life or death.¡±


    Shan Yue looked up at Zhou Xuan. ¡°Will you regret your choice now¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish asking, Zhou Xuan answered first.


    There were only ten seconds left. At this moment, Zhou Xuan had already closed his eyes, waiting for thest moment. The needle of the timer tied to the bomb turned. At this moment, it was as if it had been amplified a hundred or a thousand times. The ticking sound kept echoing in people¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Shan Yue, can 1 hug you at this time?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s fingers began to tremble slightly. In the face of true death, no one would not be afraid.


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a perfect smile. Actually, she had been waiting for this question for a long time. ¡°Of course you can. As long as you want.¡±


    Zhou Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the remaining five seconds on the timer. He grabbed Shan Yue¡¯s other hand and hugged her tightly.


    Shan Yue could clearly feel the strength in Zhou Xuan¡¯s arms. It was even more obvious that his heartbeat and breathing were getting faster and faster. It was mixed with the nervousness of facing death and the happiness of hugging his lover.


    Four seconds¡­ three seconds¡­


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 love you!¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan did not know what his ending would be, he knew that if he did not say this now, he would probably not have a chance in the future.


    Hence, there was no longer any hesitation in his heart. He shouted these five words. Although the people outside the airport could not hear him, they clearly echoed in the hall.


    Most importantly, this sentence shouted into Shan Yue¡¯s heart.


    In thest two seconds, Shan Yue exerted strength and cut the thread that she had long been eyeing.


    As soon as the thread broke, the number on the timer stopped and froze at the number ¡°one.¡±


    Zhou Xuan closed his eyes tightly and hugged Shan Yue, waiting for the explosion to descend. However, there was no reaction after three seconds.


    His tightly shut eyes slowly opened. He realized that the number on the timer was no longer jumping. Shan Yue was looking at him with a sweet smile.


    Zhou Xuan understood that Shan Yue had made the right bet with the one in five chance.


    Excitement surged in his heart. After this matter, Zhou Xuan could be considered to have lived and died with Shan Yue. More importantly, Shan Yue hadpletely epted him..

 Chapter 530 - 530: No Comment

    Chapter 530: No Comment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan carried Shan Yue in his arms. At this moment, the two of them were no different from those sweet couples. Anyone who saw this scene would envy their unwavering love.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 knew from the beginning that 1 was right to believe you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with a blissful smile. ¡°No matter in the past, now, or even in the future, you will always be the person 1 choose unconditionally. Because I will always be by your side in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. At that time, 1 only agreed to your request to woo me. In the future, I¡¯ll still have to decide the possibilities behind you based on your specific performance.¡± Shan Yue smiled seductively. ¡°And now, 1 just want to say that you performed really well, so well that it exceeded my expectations.¡±


    Just as the two of them were whispering sweet nothings to each other, the people outside the door noticed this.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± He Sheng suddenly raised his arm and shouted, ¡°The bomb has been dismantled inside.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people realized that it was already past the time when it was supposed to explode. Without the threat of their lives, the reporters were more like wild horses that had broken free. They broke through the cordon and ran into the venue.


    Everyone wanted to get first-hand information about the event location. At this moment, the location actually became apetition of speed and passion.


    However, Zhou Xuan¡¯s bodyguards were one step faster. They were so fast that they even rushed ahead of the police and surrounded the entrance of the hall.


    It was so that when Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue came out, they would not be harassed by the reporters and it would be convenient for them to leave this ce faster.


    However, the two people in the hall did not take what was happening outside seriously at all. They only had eyes for each other. As Shan Yue had long locked the door from the inside, as long as she did not open the door, no one could enter.


    The people outside were all prepared. The guards were ready to protect, the reporters had their microphones thrusted out, the fire truck and the bomb disposal team were outside too.


    After a few minutes, the two of them finished talking in the room. Shan Yue got up, walked to the door, and opened it.


    The bomb disposal team did not dare to hesitate and immediately ran in. After confirming that the bomb had beenpletely dismantled, the police also tightly controlled the airport.


    Then, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan walked out of the door and encountered the same situation as when Ye Ying came out. Countless questions reached their ears.


    ¡°President Shan, how did you feel inside just now? How did you ovee your mentality in the face of death?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me how you sessfully dismantled the bomb? Did you specially learn some relevant knowledge, or was it purely based on your luck?¡± ¡°President Shan, are you and President Zhou officially together now?¡±


    Such a retarded question gave Shan Yue a headache even more than a bomb. She was not in the mood to reply to these useless questions.


    ¡°After experiencing such a big thing today, forgive me for not being able to answer everyone¡¯s questions one by one here, but I can give a simple unified reply.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately pretended to have survived a cmity. Her lips even deliberately trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m definitely afraid. I don¡¯t believe anyone can be unafraid in such a situation. However, the reason why I was able to avert danger in the end was all because of luck.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, then¡­¡±


    Before the reporter could ask any new questions, Shan Yue reached out a hand and stopped him from continuing.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m already very tired today. I can¡¯tment on any other questions.¡±


    Shan Yue did not want to waste any more time here. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll exin today¡¯s process to everyone. If there are any questions, I can answer them for you.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xuan reacted quickly. He gave He Sheng a simple look, and the other party immediately wanted to express what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Alright, President Shan and President Zhou were both frightened today and need to rest adequately. 1 hope everyone won¡¯t disturb them anymore.¡±


    With a wave of He Sheng¡¯s hand, the surrounding bodyguards immediately surrounded the two of them and isted them from the reporters beside them. Their muscr bodies opened up a path that led to the car that had been parked long ago..

 Chapter 531 - 531: Not Knowing How to Respect

    Chapter 531: Not Knowing How to Respect


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the three suspects had already been controlled by the police, coupled with the rtionship between Zhou Xuan and Chief Wang, the two of them did not have to go to the police station to assist in the investigation. Instead, they could go back immediately.


    As for why the three of them brought bombs into the airport and whether they were targeting people or something, this was the responsibility of the police. It had nothing to do with Shan Yue.


    Chief Wang¡¯smand skills were also top-notch. Soon, he assigned the tasks and made ns. He specially sent someone to deal with some of the remaining problems at the location.


    Before long, the airport returned to normal.


    Even though many fearful tourists did not dare to take the ne because of this matter, the crisis was finally resolved. Everyone who was paying attention to this matter gradually rxed.


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s heart did not waver at all,pared to what she had experienced in the past, it was simply too pale inparison with, don¡¯t hold a candle to. It was not worth mentioning.


    However, that was not the case for Zhou Xuan.


    Even though he had been in businesspetition for many years and was more experienced and calm than his peers, he had really experienced life and death today. This was something that many years of experience could notpare to.


    The two of them returned to their respectivepanies with different feelings. Zhou Xuan knew that even so, it was not the time to meet.


    At this moment, what Shan Yue needed more was time to rest. Their rtionship had gradually begun to warm up. They could meet anytime in the future.


    As for Ye Ying, after the airport returned to normal, he took a ne to Country H and prepared to start dealing with the matters in the mercenary group.


    At this point, this matter came to an end. After only one afternoon, the story of Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan had spread throughout the streets and alleys of the Federation Central City again.


    ¡°No wonder the Zhou Corporation and the Shan Corporation have been developing so well recently. With such a responsible and capable boss, it¡¯s hard not to develop.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    For a moment, the streets and alleys were full of praise for the two of them. Especially their opinion of Shan Yue, it waspletely different from before. When they were prepared to sacrifice themselves to face everything alone for the sake of the entire airport, they had already won everyone¡¯s respect. Even somepanies that did not think highly of the Shan Corporation began to regret their prejudice back then.


    However, news circted very quickly in the information age. No matter what kind of news it was, it was only a sh in the pan. As long as the next even more shocking news appeared, people would slowly forget about this matter.


    Apanied by the sound of a car whistling in the wind, amercial car stopped at the entrance of the Shan Corporation. The Gao family¡¯s unique logo was pasted on it.


    Gao Ming sat in the car for two minutes. In fact, he was very hesitant before he came. Even though Chang Ling had told him on the phone in the morning toe personally in the afternoon, after the incident at the airport, his heart began to hesitate.


    If he went to look for Shan Yue now, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he was too tactless? At this time, Shan Yue needed more time to rest. If he still troubled her, he would be walking into a gun barrel.


    However, the Gao Corporation did not have that much time left for him. After weighing the pros and cons, even if the probability of failure today was high, as long as the probability of sess was not zero, he would try.


    Gao Ming opened the car door, straightened hispels, and walked through the door of the Shan Corporation with a full heart.


    ¡°Hello, sir. How can 1 help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Gao Ming from the Gao Corporation. I called this morning. It was your President Shan¡¯s assistant who picked up. I agreed to meet President Shan in the afternoon.¡±


    Gao Ming did not dare to put on airs. Moreover, he had a favor to ask of Shan Yue. ¡°Please inform President Shan that I¡¯m quite urgent.¡±


    ¡°No problem, sir. Please wait a moment.¡±


    The receptionist at the front desk was not a fool. She knew that the other party was also the boss, so she called Chang Ling.


    Gao Ming waited quietly in the hall. Instead, the assistant beside him couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°President Gao, does Shan Yue really think she¡¯s so capable? She put on such a big show and actually made you wait downstairs. No matter what, you can be considered her elder. She really doesn¡¯t know how to respect you..¡±

 Chapter 532 - 532: Come Again Another Day

    Chapter 532: Come Again Another Day


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Something like that just happened in the morning. Logically speaking, we should be here to express our concern, but you know very well why we¡¯re here. We¡¯re in the wrong.¡±


    Gao Ming was a wily old fox after all. His mentality was different from his assistant¡¯s. He knew very well what position he should put himself in now. ¡°You can only say this in my ear now. If you go inter, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely aware of this, President Gao. 1 just feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you. Why should a little girl who has just be an adult give you a hard time?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face was filled with indignation. ¡°If she knew that we wereing, she should have taken the initiative toe down and wait to wee you. She shouldn¡¯t have asked her subordinates to report and make us wait for her.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof, we have no choice but to lower our heads. We¡¯re the passive party now. We have something to ask of her.¡±


    Gao Ming looked around from the corner of his eye and lowered his voice even more. ¡°And don¡¯t underestimate Shan Yue. Although she¡¯s the youngest entrepreneur in the Federation City, she must have some shameful methods. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to this point.¡±


    As more and more people passed by, the two of them consciously shut their mouths. After all, this was someone else¡¯s territory. As long as their words were caught by others, their trip today would be in vain.


    Ding-Dong. The elevator door opened and Chang Ling walked out. He followed the front desk and arrived in front of Gao Ming.


    ¡°This must be President Shan¡¯s assistant, right? We just spoke on the phone this morning. You said that President Shan had something on in the morning and asked me toe personally in the afternoon.¡±


    Gao Ming hurriedly stood up and revealed an amiable smile. ¡°1 just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for her to see me now. It¡¯s mainly because 1 have some difficulties here.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t President Gao watch the news?¡±


    Chang Ling really did not expect such a big thing to happen, but Gao Ming still came in the afternoon. ¡°You should know what President Shan experienced in the morning, right? It¡¯s probably not appropriate for you to have a request at this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve naturally known about President Shan¡¯s heroic deeds in the city¡¯s


    live-stream this morning.¡±


    At this point, Gao Ming praised Shan Yue fiercely. Not only was he affirming her bomb disposal, but there must also be some fawning attitude.


    ¡°She saved the entire Federation airport with her own strength. She¡¯s indeed young and promising. As expected of a talent from the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡± The corners of Gao Ming¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I came this time to visit President Shan. I even brought a gift.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Chang Ling sneered mercilessly.


    ¡°President Gao, you should know best if you¡¯re here to visit President Shan or if you have other motives. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s words were very straightforward. Gao Ming and his assistant immediately felt their faces burn. They were ashamed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The assistant pointed at Chang Ling and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Gao Ming.


    A warning gaze instantlynded on his assistant. Gao Ming smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what 1 just said to you. If there¡¯s a next time, you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Gao. I was too impulsive.¡± The assistant immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°It seems that President Gao¡¯s subordinates still don¡¯t know the rules. Could it be that this is the kind of person you brought to see President Shan?¡±


    Chang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m worried that when you enter President Shan¡¯s officeter, will he have the same attitude towards President Shan?¡±


    As soon as Chang Ling finished speaking, Gao Ming quickly reacted. Without any hesitation, he turned his head and shouted at his assistant, ¡°Get out! Wait for me at thepany.¡±


    Faced with such a situation, the assistant did not dare to retort. After all, his boss had already spoken personally, and he could only listen. If he had to me someone, he could only me himself for being impulsive and admitting that he was unlucky.


    ¡°Is this okay? I can go in and see President Shan alone.¡±


    The expression on Gao Ming¡¯s face changed extremely quickly. It quickly changed between a smile and seriousness. ¡°I hope you can help me inform them. If President Shan doesn¡¯t agree, 1 can leave immediately ande back another day. But if President Shan agrees, it can¡¯t be better..¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533: The Cruel Truth

    Chapter 533: The Cruel Truth


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Gao Ming was extremely unwilling, he could only ept the cruel truth dly. Perhaps he did not expect that he would one day show such a humble attitude to an assistant. However, there was nothing he could do about all of this. It was only because he was facing the Shan Corporation.


    In fact, Chang Ling had told Shan Yue about Gao Ming¡¯s call in the afternoon. No matter how hard she made things difficult for him in her words, the final oue was up to Shan Yue.


    ¡°I can help you tell President Shan.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°But as for the oue, it¡¯s not up to me to decide.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling went to a deserted ce and told Shan Yue about this.


    At the same time, the grandfather and grandson of the Yang family sat opposite each other and discussed how to infiltrate the Yang Corporation¡¯s brand into the market of the Federation¡¯s central city at a higher level. After entering the market, how to quickly establish their brand advantage and seize arger market.


    ¡°Grandpa, 1 think we have the best opportunity now. All the conditions perfectly match our original n. Thepany in the Federation¡¯s central city, a well-knownpany, is facing a crisis that is on the verge of copse.¡±


    After all, the Yang family still had some strength overseas. Yang Shuo¡¯s train of thought was even clearer. ¡°The right time, ce, and people are all gathered. All I need now is your approval.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Ning looked kind as he stroked the beard on his chin with one hand. ¡°Tell me about it. Let me see if your n is any different from what I think.¡±


    ¡°The opportunity I¡¯m talking about is the Gao Corporation. It caused two storms in one night. He only managed to gain three days to catch his breath. As soon as three days pass, coupled with the fraud case, the Gao family will definitely be removed from the central city of the Federation.¡±


    A hint of mockery shed across Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gao Ming knows this very well. Therefore, once he finds out that he¡¯s already on the verge of defeat, he¡¯ll definitely think of ways to n for the rest of his life. At this time, it¡¯s time for our Yang Corporation to appear. Recing the Gao Corporation with a perfect price will benefit everyone.¡±


    Yang Ning nodded in satisfaction. Although he did not say a word, his attitude was obvious in his actions.


    ¡°And ording to my investigation, Gao Ming went to look for the Tang father and daughter on the night of the ident. It¡¯s obvious that he wanted to use the Tang family¡¯s power to help solve the problem.¡±


    Yang Shuo supported his chin with one hand and frowned slightly. ¡°But what puzzled me was that after that night, the Tang family didn¡¯t even say a word, let alone take any measures to help Gao Ming. It was as if they had already guessed the final oue of the Gao family and stopped trying to save them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just to cut losses in time. You should know very well that we¡¯re all businessmen. To businessmen, there are no eternal friends, only eternal benefits.¡±


    Yang Ning slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Gao family has been under the protection of the Tang family all these years. When something happens, they¡¯ll still fly away. No matter how many promises they make usually, they can¡¯tpare to the temptation of benefits.¡±


    ¡°No matter what reason the Tang family made such a choice, now that they¡¯ve lost the Tang family as our backer, the Gao family¡¯s situation is even more dangerous.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. ¡°In that case, our chances of winning will be higher.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, the reason why I called you here today is to tell you about this. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have already seen through everything in advance.¡±


    Yang Ning patted Yang Shuo¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°I¡¯m getting older gradually. I can rest assured that I¡¯ll be able to hand over the Yang Corporation to you in the future. I can go and enjoy my old age for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. 1 definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. ¡°In the future, the Yang Corporation will definitely be the most dazzlingpany in the Federation¡¯s Central City. 1 want Zhou Xuan to obediently give up the title of the Federation¡¯s number one corporation.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s too early to be happy. This matter has just begun. You¡¯ve only done half of the investigation,¡± Yang Ning said.


    ¡°Half? Grandpa, what do you mean by that? Could it be that there¡¯s something hidden that no one knows about?¡±

 Chapter 534 - 534: Settled

    Chapter 534: Settled


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. But you only know that Gao Ming is at the end of his rope, but do you know where he is now?¡±


    After all, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Yang Ning raised his dry lips. ¡°Everything we see is only on the surface. Now, he is indeed at the edge of the cliff, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he will definitely fall to the bottom of the cliff.¡± ¡°Do you mean that Gao Ming still has a chance to revive?¡± Yang Shuo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very small, but it still exists.¡±


    Yang Ning slowly stood up and looked out of the window. ¡°Currently, there are two people in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City who can help him tide over this crisis. One is Zhou Xuan, and the other is Shan Yue. However, Zhou Xuan¡¯spany has already made an announcement, so Zhou Xuan will definitely not help him. He only has one choice left: Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, my spies saw Gao Ming walk into the Shan Corporation with their own eyes. When hees outter, the oue will really be set.¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s brain worked quickly, and he quickly understood what his grandfather meant. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the car now and wait at the entrance of the Shan Corporation. As long as Gao Ming fails in hisst hope, our chance wille.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯ll understand at once. When the timees, you can find a quiet ce to talk.¡±


    Yang Ning lowered his head and looked down at everything in the Federation¡¯s Central City. ¡°This Federation City is a good ce. It has developed so quickly in just a few years, and its economy has also doubled several times. Therefore, no matter what price you offer, you have to take down the Gao Corporation. If you miss this opportunity this time, 1 don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll have to wait for the next time.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring you the good news.¡±


    With that, Yang Shuo pushed the door open and left. He called his assistant and drove straight to the entrance of the Shan Corporation.


    Chang Ling, who had finished answering the call in the corner, also received Shan Yue¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°President Gao, President Shan said that you can go up. However, as an assistant, 1 have to remind you again. You should know what President Shan experienced in the morning.¡±


    Chang Ling took a step forward slightly and turned to Gao Ming¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Usually, this is the time when you need to rest the most, but President Shan still agreed to see you. You should know what to say and what not to say.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gao Ming agreed repeatedly, indicating that he understood. ¡°Ask what needs to be asked. I definitely won¡¯t say a word that shouldn¡¯t be said. In front of President Shan, 1 still know this rule.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to deal with smart people.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling brought Gao Ming upstairs and went all the way to the door of Shan Yue¡¯s office. He first knocked on the door, then consciously gave up the seat in front of the door and let Gao Ming take a step forward.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Who would have thought that Shan Yue, who had just dismantled the bomb in the morning and experienced a life and death situation, would already focus on her work as if nothing had happened?


    If it were anyone else, they would have been scared to death and wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for a few days. They might even be traumatized to a certain extent.


    After Chang Ling pushed open the door, he nodded slightly. ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve brought him here for you. 1¡¯11 go do other things.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Go ahead.¡±


    As Gao Ming entered the office, Shan Yue looked up slightly.


    Out of politeness, she also stopped what she was doing and closed theputer.


    ¡°President Gao, please take a seat first. I didn¡¯t greet you well. Chang Ling only told me that you had some private matters to attend to in the afternoon. However, 1 didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly.¡±


    Shan Yue was very polite. She reached out a hand to the chair opposite her. ¡°Look, many documents in my office are still in a mess. 1 haven¡¯t finished my work, and 1 didn¡¯t pack anything or prepare anything before letting you in. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, no. President Shan, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. If I were the one saying this, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ve let you down..¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535: Self-Deception

    Chapter 535: Self-Deception


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Ming sat on the chair and an apologetic expression appeared on his face. ¡°Logically speaking, I should be here with something now. You¡¯ve experienced such a big thing, but I even took the initiative toe and ask for a favor. No matter what, my choice iscking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Gao. You don¡¯t have to take these things to heart. Although it¡¯s true that as long as I¡¯m not careful about the bomb, it¡¯s enough to take my life, but aren¡¯t I already safe and sound?¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand indifferently. Her exceptionally calm performance shocked Gao Ming, who was in front of her. ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. As businessmen, we should all understand this logic. If I don¡¯t even have this bit of mental fortitude and fall with a single strike like a paper tiger, how can I be one of the three leadingpanies in the Federation City in a short period of time?¡±


    ¡°President Shan is right. Indeed, the new generation surpasses the old. Previously, Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation appeared out of nowhere and stabilized the title of the number one corporation in the Federation. Later, President Shan stood out and gradually became a rising star in the Federation City.¡±


    Gao Ming praised Shan Yue as much as possible, hoping to leave a good impression on her and pave the way for his true goal.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other person who can put his life behind him like you. You¡¯re so young and already have such a mind. Other than President Zhou back then, who couldpete with you, there¡¯s no one else.¡±


    Gao Ming said in a fawning tone, ¡°The outside world always rely on others to get to where they are. I think those people are talking nonsense. If they really know you, they definitely won¡¯t say such things.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, you don¡¯t have to praise me like this. There¡¯s a thousand versions of me in a thousand people. In life, you just have to live happily. There¡¯s no need to care so much about what others think.¡±


    Shan Yue flipped over two teacups and poured water for Gao Ming. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. We know a lot of things, so there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°Since President Shan has said so, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Actually, my main purpose foring today is to apologize to you for my son¡¯s actions a few days ago.¡±


    Gao Ming took the cup from her and stuck his head forward slightly. ¡°I knew about Gao Hua¡¯s actions long ago and taught him a lesson at that time. But who would have thought that this child would not listen to advice and make such a huge mistake, causing President Shan inconvenience?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle Gao, didn¡¯t you say that you had already warned him beforehand, so these things have nothing to do with you at all? There¡¯s no need for you to apologize for him and pay for his actions.¡±


    Shan Yue acted extremely naturally and casually ced the tea leaves beside her into the cup. ¡°Besides, Gao Hua is an adult. He has already reached the point where he has to be responsible for his actions. He¡¯s not a child who has to live under the protection of his parents.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the father¡¯s fault for not teaching his son. No matter what, I¡¯m definitely responsible for what he did, so 1 must apologize to you on his behalf.¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s attitude was very sincere, not at all high up in the air. ¡°Yesterday, I used my connections to bring Gao Hua back from the Public Security Bureau. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. He¡¯s already deeply realized his mistake.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let Gao Huae personally today?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve locked Gao Hua in the house to reflect. I have to teach him a lesson. No one can let him out without my orders, let alone him.¡±


    Although Gao Ming said that he locked his son at home to punish him, it was actually the opposite. Letting Gao Hua stay at home was to protect him better. Moreover, Gao Hua already hated Shan Yue very much, so it was even more impossible for him to let the two of them meet.


    At that time, if Gao Hua said anything disrespectful, the future of the Gao Corporation would really be hopeless.


    ¡°I hope Uncle Gao¡¯s intention is really as you said. He can make Gao Hua turn over a new leaf and not do anything wrong again.¡±


    Although Shan Yue said that, she naturally wouldn¡¯t believe Gao Ming¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re lying to yourself and deceiving yourself in the end..¡±

 Chapter 536 - 536: The Gao Family Is Saved

    Chapter 536: The Gao Family Is Saved


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll definitely make him understand his mistake.¡±


    Gao Ming patted his chest and said firmly, ¡°After hepletely changes, I¡¯ll definitely bring him to apologize to President Shan personally. At that time, you can do whatever you want to vent your anger. You don¡¯t have to save me face.¡±


    After hearing this, Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Actually, Gao Ming¡¯s face was worthless to her, let alone give him face. However, Shan Yue couldn¡¯t say such things personally, so she could only hide it with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, you don¡¯t have to do this. You can ask Gao Hua. Actually, I made it very clear at the school gate that I won¡¯t use my connections to go against the Gao family. That will only be harmful and not beneficial.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President Shan. With this sentence, I can be at ease. As expected, you¡¯re magnanimous and won¡¯t stoop to the level of a small fry like him.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Gao Ming¡¯s tense heart finally rxed a little. ¡°As long as you can let the Gao Corporation survive this crisis safely, you will be the benefactor of the Gao family for the rest of your life. I will definitely repay you.¡±


    Gao Ming thought that as long as Shan Yue forgave the Gao family, everything would be resolved. However, what he did not know was that Shan Yue¡¯s forgiveness only represented her and not Zhou Xuan¡¯s choice.


    ¡°What kind of difficulties does Uncle Gao can¡¯t ovee? What can a small Shan Corporation do?¡±


    Although Shan Yue knew everything in her heart, she still did not say it clearly. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve spent much more time in the Federation¡¯s Central City than me. You must be more experienced and connected than me.¡±


    If anyone else said this, Gao Ming would definitely be secretly delighted. However, now that Shan Yue had said it, he could not bear it. He could only hide the embarrassment on his face with a smile.


    ¡°Look at what President Shan is saying. You¡¯re really ttering me. In front of you, I¡¯m just a very ordinary person.¡± Gao Ming lowered his posture. ¡°I know that the sudden change in the Gao Corporation yesterday was all because of Gao Hua¡¯s disrespect to you. I beg you to be magnanimous and let my Gao family off. From now on, I will definitely repay you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gao, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I didn¡¯t make things difficult for Gao Hua. He did beg me. I also took a step back and agreed that the Shan Corporation wouldn¡¯t terminate the subsequent cooperation with the Gao family.¡±


    Shan Yue put on a puzzled expression. ¡°As for you asking me to let the Gao family off, where did you get this from? I¡¯ve never shown hostility to the Gao family.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. You don¡¯t have any intention of targeting the Gao family, but the reason why President Zhou suspended all cooperation with the Gao Corporation in the future is because of Gao Hua. That fraud case was also inexplicably settled on us. The reason is also because Gao Hua provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Gao Ming knew very well the reason for these two things. ¡°The person Gao Hua provoked was you, so even if you don¡¯t have any intention of targeting our Gao family, there are still others who are avenging you, so President Shan, can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already told Gao Hua these things. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Shan Yue picked up the teacup in front of her and looked at the rising steam. She took a few sips. ¡°I¡¯m a very independent person. I don¡¯t like others interfering with my choices. Simrly, I don¡¯t like to interfere with others¡¯ choices.¡±


    Gao Ming nodded slightly. ¡°I understand, President Shan. Everyone has their own set of standards for doing things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother with those two things. Because someone had already made a decision. Wouldn¡¯t it be selfish of me to let him change his choice for my personal reasons?¡±


    Faced with this situation, Shan Yue had already prepared an excuse. ¡°Besides, in the current situation, shouldn¡¯t you look for President Zhou? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to resolve the problem with him than with me?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, aren¡¯t you in a rtionship with President Zhou? He must have made such a choice because of you.¡±


    Although Gao Ming knew that it was not good to say this, he thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°If you persuade President Zhou to retract his order, I believe he will definitely listen to you. This way, my Gao family will be saved..¡±

 Chapter 537 - 537: Mercy

    Chapter 537: Mercy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly and smiled. Gao Ming¡¯s words were exactly the same as Gao Hua¡¯s. As expected of a biological father and son. Everyone thought that she could change him by having this rtionship with Zhou Xuan, but this was exactly what she hated the most.


    Instead, the more this was the case, the more she had to avoid arousing suspicion. It would save some people with ill intentions from gossiping and giving them an opportunity.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, I¡¯ll make myself clear to you. I won¡¯t try to change him just because of my rtionship with Zhou Xuan. How he chooses is up to him.¡± Shan Yue said firmly, ¡°If you¡¯re here today for this, I advise you to look for President Zhou directly. If he agrees, that¡¯s naturally best. But if he doesn¡¯t, there¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡±


    Even so, Gao Ming refused to give up. He took out the bank card he had prepared in advance, got up, walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side, and lowered his body slightly.


    In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he smiled. ¡°President Shan, can you make things easier for us? The money in this card could be considered topensate for your efforts. Please help the Gao family. If we can¡¯t cross this hurdle in three days, the Gao Corporation really won¡¯t be able to stay in the Federal Central City anymore.¡±


    However, everything that was happening in front of her was within Shan Yue¡¯s guess. She had long known that if she rejected Gao Ming, he would definitely not let the matter rest. Although as the boss of thepany, he would not use force, he would definitely use some soft tactics.


    Without hesitation, Shan Yue reached out a hand to stop Gao Ming.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, I let you in because I respect you. Logically speaking, I won¡¯t meet guests this afternoon, but you¡¯re an elder and I¡¯m a junior. I can¡¯t let youe to me personally and end up not seeing me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed absolute justice. Every word was so powerful. ¡°But if you do this, don¡¯t me me. I can only get the security officers to invite you out.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand, but no matter what, I won¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s bribe.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she distanced herself from Gao Ming. ¡°Although I¡¯m a businessman, I know very well that gentlemen love money and have a reason to take it. It¡¯s true that the first goal of a businessman is profit, but I¡¯m also an entrepreneur with a moral bottom line. I only know how to operate and won¡¯t take any ill-gotten gains.¡±


    These words made Gao Ming blush. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. After a slight pause, he could only retract his outstretched hand and put it in his bag along with the card. ¡°President Shan, I¡¯m really sorry. 1 was too anxious andcked consideration.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Gao. I really can¡¯t help you with this matter. I¡¯m also very sorry about this. If you have anything else, as long as it¡¯s within my ability, I definitely won¡¯t decline.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s slender fingers casually tapped the table. ¡°Perhaps you can try President Zhou again. Perhaps he will change his decision and protect the Gao family.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan.¡± Although he said that, Gao Ming knew very well that as long as Shan Yue rejected him, the Gao family would lose theirst hope.


    As for Zhou Xuan, he would never help him. He understood that Zhou Xuan was a man of his word. As long as Zhou Xuan set his mind on something, he would definitely achieve his goal. In the entire Federation¡¯s central city, other than Shan Yue, there was probably no one else who could make Zhou Xuan change.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, President Shan. I¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Shan Yue symbolically exchanged a few pleasantries before sending Gao Ming off.


    In less than two minutes, Chang Ling entered the office.


    ¡°President Shan, I really don¡¯t understand what the Gao family is thinking. Just because you didn¡¯t agree to Gao Hua¡¯s request, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and took your life with a sharp weapon.¡±


    Chang Ling frowned with a hint of anger on his face. ¡°Did Gao Ming not figure out what his son did and still dare toe to you for forgiveness like this? He even wants us to be lenient and let the Gao family off. He didn¡¯t even think about it.. How is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 538 - 538: I’ve Heard About You for a Long Time

    Chapter 538: I¡¯ve Heard About You for a Long Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly normal. When a person is cornered, he¡¯s capable of anything. Besides, Gao Ming isn¡¯t alone. He¡¯s carrying a family and a business behind him.¡±


    Facing this situation, Shan Yue seemed to be used to it. ¡°This is already considered good. After all, Gao Ming is an experienced person. He won¡¯t do anything rash like Gao Hua.¡±


    ¡°However, the Gao family ispletely at the end now. The Tang family has already given up on them, and it¡¯s even more impossible for the Dong family to help them. Gao Ming is really alone and helpless now.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s lips curled into an indiscernible smile. ¡°If Gao Hua knew about their family¡¯s current situation, he would probably regret everything he did back then. 1 heard that Shan Xing broke up with him without hesitation on the night of the incident.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te when he was at his peak, nor did she quietly leave when he was at his lowest. Shan Xing will never be able to do this. Coupled with her arrogant personality, this is also the reason why she¡¯s destined to fail.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, and a trace of a smile appeared on her cold side profile. ¡°Besides, do you know why I set up the Gao family like this? For a time, they were on the verge of disintegration and even had to bear the corresponding legal responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Gao Hua wanted to kill you in the end?¡± Chang Ling asked.


    ¡°What is he? He¡¯s just an inexperienced young master. For so long, there have been countless people who want to kill me. He can¡¯t even be ranked.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, and his pupils dted slightly. Shan Yue¡¯s question was really unexpected. ¡°Then are you doing this not to punish the Gao family, or do you have other motives?¡±


    Shan Yue only opened her mouth slightly with a mocking expression and did not answer Chang Ling immediately.


    ¡°Could it be that you want to annex all the corporations in the Federation¡¯s Central City step by step?¡±


    ¡°No, that would be to shoot oneself in the foot. It would only make the Shan Corporation the target of public criticism. It won¡¯t end well. Why can batches of outstanding people be born in this world? It¡¯s because they¡¯re under pressure.¡±


    Shan Yue ced her hands on the keyboard again and quickly typed. ¡°Only pressure can generate motivation, be it from life or family. It¡¯s the same for doing business. If you¡¯re the only one left in the entire city¡¯s businesses, you¡¯ll never be able to improve. Only through constantpetition can you realize that you¡¯re insufficient and correct it.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. It seems that I didn¡¯t think enough,¡± Chang Ling said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Actually, you¡¯ve already thought of the second level. It¡¯s just that my thoughts are closer.¡±


    Shan Yue twisted theputer towards Chang Ling. It was ying the surveince video at the entrance of thepany. ¡°You might understand a little about what I¡¯m doing after watching this.¡±


    At the same time, Gao Ming walked out of thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Looking at everything in this world, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and ask himself, ¡°Gao Ming, what else can you do now? We¡¯ve tried everything. Is the Gao family really going to fail like this?¡±


    Yang Shuo quickly noticed the lone figure. The bright sunlight shone clearly on Gao Ming¡¯s face. Even the wrinkles on his face were visible, let alone his frown.


    However, the more disappointed Gao Ming appeared, the more excited Yang Shuo became. This was because he knew that as long as Gao Ming ran into a wall with Shan Yue, his chance woulde.


    He immediately instructed the chauffeur to drive the car in front of Gao Ming. He lowered the window and stuck his head out slightly.


    Gao Ming, who was in a daze, thought that it was his assistant. He was about to get into the car and think of another way when he looked down. Unexpectedly, it was a slightly familiar but unfamiliar person.


    Gao Ming immediately began to search his thoughts. Countless names and faces surged in his mind.


    ¡°President Gao, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. 1 wonder if you can recognize me?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Gao Ming took a closer look and paused. ¡°You are the heir of the overseas Yang Corporation, Yang Shuo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I, Yang Shuo, am very satisfied to be able to let President Gao of the Federation¡¯s central city know..¡±

 Chapter 539 - 539: Motivation for Competition

    Chapter 539: Motivation for Competition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yang Shuo¡¯s attitude was very humble and respectful. ¡°From the moment you entered the Shan Corporation, I was already waiting for you at the door. I wonder if President Gao can give me a chance and give me some time, even if it¡¯s just for a while.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡±


    Although Gao Ming didn¡¯t know what Yang Shuo meant by this, whether there was really something waiting for him or if it was to see him make a fool of himself, none of that was important now.


    This was because there was no worse situation than now. In two days, if nothing went wrong, the Gao Corporation would be removed from the Federation¡¯s Central City. No matter what happened now, it would no longer be able to deal him a blow.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Young A^aster Yang. My Gao family is already apany that has fallen from the foot of the mountain and has lost its value. I¡¯m preparing to go back and arrange for my staff to leave. If you have a good idea, why don¡¯t you find a biggerpany to cooperate with?¡±


    ¡°No, President Gao, you misunderstood me.¡± Yang Shuo¡¯s words revealed his innate confidence. ¡°The reason 1 came to find you today is to help you solve your problems. I know that the Gao family is in trouble. I believe that your thoughts will change after you talk to me.¡±


    ¡°You mean you can change the Gao family¡¯s current situation?¡± Gao Ming seemed to have found a new straw to clutch at. His expression and words had clearly changed, and he was filled with excitement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to promise you that I can definitely resolve the difficulties the Gao family is facing now. After ail, you¡¯re opposing two leadingpanies and thew. No matter what, my Yang family can¡¯t be enemies with thew.¡±


    Yang Shuo made his stand very clear. ¡°Although I can¡¯tpletely resolve your current predicament, I believe that after you finish talking to me, you will have more choices. At the very least, you won¡¯t only have the option of disbanding.¡±


    At this point, a trace of hesitation shed across Gao Ming¡¯s heart. Although the Yang family¡¯s power in the Federation¡¯s Central City was indeed nothing, Gao Ming knew that the Yang family had full say overseas.


    It was precisely because of this that a trace of hope was ignited in Gao Ming¡¯s heart after Shan Yue.


    No matter what the oue would be after the conversation with Yang Shuo, it would definitely not be any worse than the current situation. So why didn¡¯t he give it a try?


    In any case, he was going back to thepany to deal with the subsequent problems. If there was a new turn of events after chatting with Yang Shuo, wouldn¡¯t that be a great thing?


    Hence, Gao Ming agreed to Yang Shuo¡¯s request.


    ¡°I knew President Gao was a straightforward person. Get in my car. It¡¯ll let me understand the exact situation.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After saying that, Gao Ming waved his hand behind him and gestured for his assistant to drive behind Yang Shuo. This way, it would be very convenient to go back. Then, Gao Ming got into the car and the two of them quickly left the Shan Corporation. Everything that happened was closely watched by Shan Yue and Chang Ling.


    ¡°You should have seen it, right? The person in the car is Yang Shuo. The two of them seemed to have reached some kind of agreement and left together.¡±


    Shan Yue looked confident, as if she had expected everything. Her lips curled into a confident smile. ¡°Can you guess why I treated the Gao family like this now?¡±


    Chang Ling paused for a moment, but he could not tell Shan Yue¡¯s intentions through these small matters, so he did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just say what you have to say. I¡¯ll tell you if you¡¯re wrong,¡± Shan Yue continued.


    ¡°Since President Shan has said so, I¡¯ll guess with my guts.¡±


    Chang Ling sorted out his thoughts and raised his thin lips. ¡°The reason why President Shan forced the Gao family to a dead end is because you want to lure the Yang family out. But hasn¡¯t the Yang family always focused overseas? What has it got to do with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right. I do want to take this opportunity to let the Yang Corporation appear. However, you¡¯re only half right. There¡¯s another reason.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide anything from Chang Ling and directly told him her goal. ¡°Actually, my original goal was to casually destroy apany. It¡¯s just that Gao Hua was the more blind one and happened to be in trouble. That¡¯s why I decided to destroy the Gao family.¡±


    ¡°Destroy any family?¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.. ¡°Why are you doing this? Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s only motivation when there¡¯spetition?¡±

 Chapter 540 - 540: Hope of a Comeback

    Chapter 540: Hope of a Comeback


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Sometimes, reality is just so cruel. The weaker factions have no choice but to ept the reality in front of them. Only when one faction breaks through can they really lure out the restless Yang Shuo.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s our goal?¡± Chang Ling asked tentatively, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Yang family always been to stay in one¡¯s ownne? Moreover, the scope of their main responsibility is different. They won¡¯t pose any threat to us at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for our Shan Corporation at all, but for Zhou Xuan¡¯s future. Think about it. Zhou Xuan wants to expand the Zhou Corporation to the overseas market. This is not a job that can be done overnight. There will be a lot of long waits and some cumbersome procedures.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have any experience in this aspect after all. Moreover, do you think with Yang Shuo¡¯s personality, how can he not y some tricks on Zhou Xuan behind his back? The two of them don¡¯t get along very well to begin with. If the two of them reallypete, Zhou Xuan definitely won¡¯t be able topete with the Yang Corporation, which has a certain foundation and connections.¡±


    ¡°So you mean you want to help President Zhou sessfully list thepany overseas?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but this step is a little far away. Based on the current situation, we still have to start with the Yang Corporation. Actually, while Zhou Xuan is advancing overseas, the Yang Corporation is also thinking of ways to squeeze into the central city of the Federation and divide this huge cake.¡±


    A victorious smile gradually appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Most importantly, he doesn¡¯t want to start from scratch, so he has to find apany that already has a certain status and reputation.¡±


    ¡°And he has been waiting for an opportunity. Now, this opportunity is ced in front of him. It¡¯s Gao Ming, who has just left. To him, the Gao Corporation is the best choice so far.¡±


    Chang Ling immediately understood Shan Yue¡¯s true goal and even guessed what she was thinking. ¡°No matter who it is, one of them will be taken fancy by the Yang family in the end and used.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. That¡¯s why my original intention was to lure Yang Shuo out through the Gao family and expose his true colors.¡±


    Shan Yue finished the tea in her cup in one gulp. ¡°As long as the Yang family sessfully enters the Federation¡¯s Central City, I can start dealing with them. The most basic goal is to help Zhou Xuan eliminate any obstacles that might be encountered in the overseas market.¡±


    ¡°But you have other motives.¡±


    Although Chang Ling knew that it was a little disrespectful to say this, his brain did not react in time to say it. However, Shan Yue did not pay much attention to it. Instead, she was very calm because Chang Ling was right. Shan Yue did this for her future development.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I can ept whether my selfishness can be fulfilled or not. Even if it doesn¡¯t achieve my goal in the end, as long as 1 can bring down the Yang family, I can still ept it.¡±


    Shan Yue turned her gaze and stared at the information about the Yang family on theputer screen. ¡°However, the best oue is to help Zhou Xuan sessfully list overseas and transfer the Yang family¡¯s overseas corporation to my Shan Corporation. This way, I can skip many processes and directly open up the overseas market. That will be a leap forward for the Shan Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, President Shan. As expected of you, you can think so far ahead.¡± Chang Ling could not help but praise.


    ¡°However, these are just my assumptions. It¡¯s easier said than done to take down the Yang family. His power overseas is not inferior to Zhou Xuan¡¯s.¡±


    Shan Yue sighed slightly. ¡°I can only take it one step at a time. In any case, as long as Yang Shuo can convince Gao Ming to let the name of the Yang Corporation rece the Gao family in the Federation City, the first step has been achieved.¡±


    ¡°What if Gao Ming doesn¡¯t agree to the Yang family?¡±


    Chang Ling raised the most important question. ¡°If he agrees, it means that he has given up everything in the Gao family. Perhaps he can get the corresponding money, but it¡¯s basically impossible for him to make aeback.¡±


    ¡°What you said is indeed possible, but 1 still think that as long as he give him enough money, Gao Ming will agree to this request. As long as Zhou Xuan and I don¡¯t relent now, Gao Ming will lose all hope of turning the tables..¡±

 Chapter 541 - 541: Difficult Test

    Chapter 541: Difficult Test


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as if everything was within her calctions. ¡°After all, Chief Wang is Zhou Xuan¡¯s subordinate. Judge Cheng Yue is my people, so he can¡¯t bribe any of the judges. He knows very well that he¡¯s like a trapped beast. Other than agreeing to Yang Shuo¡¯s request, he has no other choice.¡±


    Chang Ling nodded at the side. Only now did he understand that what he saw was only on the surface, and what Shan Yue thought of was everything.


    While the two of them were still talking, Yang Shuo¡¯s car had already arrived at the entrance of the Yang Residence. Yang Ning was already sitting in the living room, waiting for Gao Ming to arrive.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re President Yang of the Yang Corporation? I know it¡¯s because of you that the Yang family can have such a big reputation overseas. I actually saw you in person today.¡±


    ¡°President Gao, you tter me. It¡¯s fine not to mention that small achievement. I¡¯ve heard of President Gao¡¯s reputation a long time ago.¡±


    As soon as the two of them met, there was a wave of business praise. However, Gao Ming¡¯s words seemed more true, and Yang Ning was obviously being polite.


    ¡°Everyone, stop standing. Take a seat.¡± Yang Ning reached out and pointed at the sofa opposite. ¡°What we¡¯re talking about today is not a small matter that can be resolved in a few minutes. I hope we can get a win-win oue in the end.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gao Ming knew that this matter was not that simple. He had never had any friendship with the Yang family. It was impossible for them to help him for no reason.


    Therefore, there was only one reason that could be exined. He must have some value that the Yang family had taken a fancy to. That was why they had lent a helping hand at this critical moment.


    However, at this moment, he had no other choice. Instead of returning home, he might as well listen to the Yang family¡¯s request. If he could really save the Gao Corporation from danger, it was not impossible for him to agree to their request.


    Following Yang Ning¡¯s hand, Gao Ming sat opposite him, and right on the heels of that, someone served a fruit and drink.


    ¡°President Gao, there¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still a lot of time. Let¡¯s talk while eating. This will help broaden our minds. We might be able to think of better methods during themunication.¡±


    Gao Ming understood that the reason why Yang Ning said this was because he was prepared to spend the entire afternoon today. This way, he only had one day left. The less time there was, the more desperate the Gao Corporation would be. They would panic and agree to some unreasonable requests of the Yang family.


    However, Gao Ming was the boss of apany after all. He was not a fool. No matter what, he could not fulfill Yang Ning¡¯s wish.


    ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re too polite. Actually, there¡¯s no need at all. Perhaps to you, there¡¯s indeed a lot of time to waste, but to me, time is the most precious thing now. It can¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    Gao Ming waved his hand and didn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°We might as well get straight to the point. If you have any ideas, you can just say them. I think they¡¯re eptable, so let¡¯s continue talking. If I can¡¯t ept them, I can only thank you for your kindness today.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Since President Gao has said so, I won¡¯t continue with the pleasantries.¡± Yang Ning stopped pretending and put away his kind and amiable face. ¡°I know what kind of situation the Gao Corporation is facing now. I believe President Gao went to the Shan Corporation to ask for help just now but was ruthlessly rejected, right?¡±


    ¡°President Yang, did you ask me toe here to tell me this? I¡¯m indeed not as good as before, and thepany is about to reach its end. But if someone uses this as a gimmick, I won¡¯t let it go easily.¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed. In any case, he who is down needs fear no fall now. He no longer had anything to worry about. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my Gao family is defeated. 1¡¯11 live as an ordinary person. But President Yang, you¡¯re different. You have something to worry about. You care about your face, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that President Gao gave up so easily? The Gao Corporation hasn¡¯t really copsed yet.¡± Yang Ning leaned back on the sofa casually. ¡°I originally thought that you were a person who refused to admit defeat. I didn¡¯t expect you to be unable to withstand the difficult test.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, President Yang?¡±

 Chapter 542 - 542: How to Choose

    Chapter 542: How to Choose


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gao Ming¡¯s slightly dry lips slowly opened. ¡°I know that President Yang must have made a deal with me today. If I¡¯m not wrong, the only thing of value in the Gao Corporation now is thisnd.¡±


    ¡°President Gao is indeed a smart person. You really live up to your reputation. I didn¡¯t even need to say anything to guess.¡± Yang Ning raised his hands and pped them as a form of praise for Gao Ming. ¡°However, you¡¯re only partially right. You have to know that I, Yang Ning, am an ambitious person. If I want to enter the Federation¡¯s Central City, I need a tform.¡±


    ¡°So in the face of the crisis, the Gao Corporation naturally became your springboard.¡± With one sentence, Gao Ming understood Yang Ning¡¯s true intentions. ¡°You want to use the Gao family¡¯s reputation to help you quickly open the Federation¡¯s Central City market and facilitate your future development.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°However, the Gao family¡¯s reputation has already plummetedpared to before. Even if you really achieve your goal, people will still have a bad impression of you.¡± Gao Ming hit the nail on the head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your Yang family¡¯s reputation will be ruined?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these problems, President Gao. Since I have a certain amount of power overseas, I¡¯ll definitely use my connections to suppress the matter.¡±


    Yang Ning was not worried about what Gao Ming had said at all. He had even thought of a countermeasure long ago. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only borrowing the Gao family¡¯s original poprity, but my main focus is still my own brand. As long as the Yang family¡¯s reputation enters Federation City, no one will care what happened in the past.¡±


    ¡°Everything about President Yang¡¯s n is very beautiful, but have you thought of the most important question?¡± Gao Ming leaned forward slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve made so much preparation in advance. What if I didn¡¯t agree to your request? Wouldn¡¯t that make everything useless?¡±


    ¡°No, I think you¡¯ll agree. Faced with this situation, from the moment Shan Yue rejected you, you knew very well that you no longer had any remedy for the Gao Corporation.¡±


    Yang Ning smiled and said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re a businessman. No businessman will make things difficult for money. If you don¡¯t agree to me, there¡¯s only one oue for you, and that¡¯s to wait for thepany to close down. But if you agree to me, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory price. It¡¯s enough for your Gao family to eat and drink for the rest of your life.¡±


    Gao Ming knew that Yang Ning was right. He was in an awkward situation. Gao Ming gradually fell into deep thought about these words. How he should choose became a new problem.


    Yang Ning looked at Gao Ming, who had stopped talking, and understood that his words had yed a role. He didn¡¯t wait for Gao Ming to finish thinking before smiling again.


    ¡°I believe President Gao should be a smart person. In the face of such a simple multiple-choice question, not to mention you, even anyone else would know how to choose, right?¡±


    Yang Ning looked up slightly and extended two fingers. ¡°Most of the time, the mistake is between your hesitation. As long as you agree, 200 billion is yours. Whether you choose to make aeback in the future or choose a stable life, it¡¯s definitely enough.¡±


    Gao Ming, who was still thinking, was pulled back to reality by the number Yang Ning mentioned. His eye gradually erged with an incredulous expression. He even pinched his arm to make sure he hadn¡¯t heard wrong. ¡°200 billion? You¡¯re not joking, right, President Yang? Is the Gao Corporation only worth this price in your heart? That¡¯s too cheap.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Gao Ming to waver from Yang Ning¡¯s suggestion, but he really couldn¡¯t ept the price. ¡°You have to know how much I invested in the Gao Corporation back then. Now that so much time has passed, the cost has long doubled. Even if the Gao Corporation is on the verge of decline, it¡¯s not something that can be dismissed with 200 billion.¡±


    ¡°President Gao, you also know that business is not easy these days. It¡¯s already an extreme limit for me to give 200 billion. If you find anyone in the central city of the Federation, they won¡¯t be able to give such a high price.¡±


    Yang Ning pretended to be calm and put on an advising attitude. ¡°There won¡¯t be such a shop after this vige. President Gao, you have to think carefully. Although I¡¯m indeed very anxious, I don¡¯t have to look for yourpany..¡±

 Chapter 543 - 543: Firm Attitude

    Chapter 543: Firm Attitude


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since President Yang said so, our conversation today is over. You¡¯re paying money, and I¡¯m paying the entire Gao Corporation. I can¡¯t give up my life¡¯s work just for 200 billion.¡±


    The attitude that Gao Ming disyed was very firm. It even frightened Yang Ning for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that today¡¯s conversation never happened. Although it didn¡¯t work out in the end, I still thank you for your kindness, President Yang.¡±


    Seeing that Gao Ming was about to refuse, Yang Ning was about to smile and make up for it. Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Yang Shuo beat him to it. ¡°Uncle Gao, you have to understand. Isn¡¯t 200 billion yuan enough? I don¡¯t know what the price is in your heart, but this money is enough for you to make aeback a few times.¡±


    Yang Shuo was a little anxious. ¡°The Gao Corporation is facing bankruptcy now, so I hope you can consider it carefully. It¡¯s not that we have to have you, but without us, the Gao Corporation definitely won¡¯t survive the day after tomorrow. You won¡¯t be able to get a single cent.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang, are you threatening me? I, Gao Ming, was able to establish the Gao Corporation single-handedly. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of storms. Your threat is useless against me.¡±


    Gao Ming¡¯s eyes also began to be vignt. ¡°You have to have the most basic principles as a person. It doesn¡¯t matter. You can find someone else to work with. I¡¯m already prepared to close down. Even if I don¡¯t have a single cent left, I can happily ept this fact.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Gao Ming to be so stubborn, which made Yang Shuo even angrier. Yang Ning immediately noticed this. In order to prevent their rtionship from breaking down, Yang Ning grabbed Yang Shuo¡¯s arm and shook his head, indicating for him to stop talking.


    ¡°President Gao, don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. Didn¡¯t I call you over today to negotiate? Take a step back. Let¡¯s make some concessions to each other.¡± Yang Ning put on a professional smile again. ¡°200 billion isn¡¯t suitable. Then, President Gao, tell me, how much is the expected price in your heart?¡± ¡°Actually, 200 billion is not impossible, but I can give you five years. After five years, you need to return the management rights of the Gao Corporation to me.¡±


    Gao Ming stared intently into Yang Ning¡¯s eyes. Their gazes met. ¡°Anyway, you said that you¡¯ll only use the Gao family as a springboard to let the Yang Corporation¡¯s reputation enter the Federation¡¯s Central City. Therefore, five years will be enough for President Yang to be famous. After that, you can establish your ownpany and don¡¯t need the Gao Corporation anymore.¡± ¡°President Gao, your wishful thinking is too good. Do I look like a fool? You can earn money like this and still protect thepany. Do you think this oue is feasible?¡±


    When Yang Ning heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then there¡¯s really no need for us to continue talking. Instead of that, you might as well add more money.¡±


    In fact, Gao Ming did not even believe his own words. As long as the other party had a brain, he wouldn¡¯t agree to his request, let alone the person she was facing was Yang Ning.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be frank. 500 billion.¡± Gao Ming said it without hesitation. He had already thought of this number. ¡°As long as there¡¯s five hundred billion, we can go through the handover procedures now.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how much?¡± Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Uncle Gao, are you sure you¡¯re right? There¡¯s a limit to how much you can ask for.¡±


    ¡°You heard me right. I¡¯m talking about 500 billion.¡± Gao Ming spoke very firmly. He knew that the reason why the Yang family would continue to negotiate with him was that they were unwilling to give up the opportunity in front of them. ¡°If not for this situation, the Gao family would have far exceeded this price.¡±


    At this moment, Yang Ning frowned. His eyes became very deep. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with this asking price.


    ¡°President Gao, your price is indeed too high. It¡¯s more than double the original price. This is indeed something I can¡¯t ept.¡± Yang Ning paused for a moment. ¡°How about this? I can fork out 300 billion¡­¡±


    ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    Before Yang Ning could finish speaking, Gao Ming interrupted him. Without any hesitation, he said these three words and firmly expressed his attitude..

 Chapter 544 - 544: Cooperating with the Yang Family

    Chapter 544: Cooperating with the Yang Family


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear, 500 billion yuan. Not a cent less. If you can¡¯t agree to my request, President Yang, then well stop here today. You continue to find your nextpany, and 1¡¯11 continue to return to thepany to deal with the follow-up matters. Neither of us will dy the other.¡±


    Yang Ning shook his head. ¡°President Gao, 1 haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, but you¡¯re already in such a hurry to make a decision. It won¡¯t be toote for you to make a choice after 1 finish what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, 1 want to see if President Yang has any new ideas. If you can convince me with a price of 300 billion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not lying to you about money. 300 billion is indeed my limit. However, 1 can use some overseas connections to absolve the Gao Corporation and your son of their crimes. This way, you won¡¯t have to bear any responsibility.¡±


    Yang Ning¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°As a father, you should know that Gao Hua¡¯s actions have already caused Shan Yue the crime of intentional harm. Moreover, isn¡¯t the Gao Corporation still guilty of fraud? Even if 1 give you so much money, you have to be alive to spend it. Once this person goes to jail, it won¡¯t matter how much money you have.¡±


    This was indeed something Gao Ming had not thought of beforehand. It was only when Yang Ning said it that he realized that he and his son would still be at risk of being wanted in the future.


    Moreover, Yang Ning was right. After the two sides reached a deal, he would have money. However, once he lost his freedom, it was equivalent to nothing. Therefore, if he used this as the price in exchange, Gao Ming couldpletely ept it.


    After thinking for a moment, Gao Ming looked up. ¡°That¡¯s something that vites thew. It¡¯s such a high-risk red line. How can you be so confident that you can help me solve these things?¡±


    ¡°President Gao, you¡¯re still underestimating me too much. 1 don¡¯t dare to say that 1 can do anything big, but I¡¯m still very confident that 1 can do something in the police station in the Federal Center City. I¡¯ve been overseas for so many years, but if 1 can¡¯t even do such a small thing, I¡¯m really a failure.¡±


    Yang Ning¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile, and his eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°Although 1 don¡¯t have any power in the Federal Central City, this doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t reach into the city. As long as 1 want to do it, there¡¯s no problem with your matter.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gao Ming was clearly excited. If Yang Ning really had a way to solve the crime he and his son were guilty of, it waspletely eptable for the price to be slightly lower.


    However, Gao Ming still tried his best to keep his face calm. This was because the big taboo of businessmen was to let others easily see the changes in their emotions. This would put him in a very passive position.


    However, even though Gao Ming had carefully restrained himself, he could not escape Yang Ning¡¯s vicious eyes. After all, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. In terms of experience, even the old Daoist, Gao Ming, could notpare to Yang Ning.


    ¡°How is it, President Gao? Are you satisfied with my suggestion? You can raise any additional requests.¡±


    Yang Ning could already guess the final answer from Gao Ming¡¯s silence. ¡°But I still hope that we can all understand each other. This is already the limit of what I can do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand President Yang¡¯s difficulties. Every family has a difficult scripture.¡± Gao Ming supported his head with his hand and deliberately showed a reluctant expression. ¡°1 can agree to what you propose. It¡¯s not because the Gao Corporation is only worth 300 billion in my heart. To be honest, the most important thing is that you can help the Gao family absolve themselves of guilt.¡±


    ¡°President Gao, you¡¯re wee. This is what 1 should do. Since we want to cooperate, 1 have to show the corresponding sincerity. As long as the oue is good, the rest is not important.¡±


    Seeing that the cooperation had been reached, Yang Ning waved his hand and gestured for the butler to pour the tea. ¡°We should celebrate such an important decision. However, in order to prevent more trouble, we¡¯ll rece wine with tea. As long as we drink this tea, it means that the cooperation between the two sides is officially established.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Being able to work with the famous Yang family is exactly what I want. 1 think it¡¯s even more of an honor..¡±

 Chapter 545 - 545: Chaos

    Chapter 545: Chaos


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Compared to before, Gao Ming¡¯s mood waspletely different. After all, this oue was much better than going back to prepare to close down.


    Although he had sacrificed thepany he had built, 300 billion yuan was enough for him to find another ce to establish himself. Most importantly, he wanted to avoid the pain of his son¡¯s jail time.


    ¡°1¡¯11 drink this cup of tea as a toast to show my determination to cooperate with the Yang family.¡± With that, Gao Ming didn¡¯t wait any longer and drank the tea in his cup in one gulp.


    ¡°President Gao is so heroic. In that case, 1 won¡¯t be restrained anymore.¡±


    Yang Ning and Yang Shuo raised their teacups together. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you need help with in the future, feel free to ask. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help with our rtionship.¡±


    Gao Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled and nodded in response.


    This was because he knew very well that these were all spurious words. In the face of benefits, promises were just a matter of touching lips. Moreover, both sides had just reached a consensus, and good words were casually said.


    The Tang family was the best example. Ever since Gao Ming told Tang family about thisst time, the Tang family had not made any moves. He knew very well that the Tang Corporation was no longer willing to get involved in this mess.


    Due to the time constraints, there was no more time for them to waste. After putting down his teacup, Yang Shuo and Gao Ming went to settle the relevant handover procedures.


    At this point, the Gao Corporation in the central city of the Federation hade to an end. In the future, only the Yang Corporation would rece it.


    What Yang Shuo did not expect was that the low-end Yang family would suddenly rise. With the Gao Corporation as a springboard, everything was ready, but he had to rely on his hard work.


    Ring, ring, ring.


    The phone suddenly rang in the very quiet office. A pair of deep eyes blinked, and his highly focused gaze slowly moved from theputer screen to the phone beside him. His slender fingers stopped dancing on the keyboard.


    With the repeated ringing, Zhou Xuan looked at the caller ID on his phone and picked up the call.


    Before the other party could speak, Zhou Xuan expressed his dissatisfaction first.


    ¡°Hello, Chief Wang, didn¡¯t I already ask He Sheng to convey my intentions to you? The three perpetrators have already been arrested for the airport explosion. The airport didn¡¯t cause any losses or casualties, so we found someone else to fill in the transcript. These things should be easy to deal with, right?¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his thin lips and said coldly. His slightly serious tone made people feel afraid and a chill ran down their backs. ¡°You didn¡¯t call Shan Yue again, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Without your permission, how could 1 dare to disturb President Shan privately? However, President Zhou, the reason why I called is not because of the bomb in the morning.¡±


    Chief Wang was obviously deliberately suppressing his tone, but he was still very anxious. ¡°What 1 want to say is that Gao Hua and the Gao Corporation won¡¯t be held legally responsible for the actions theymitted, so they¡¯re currently in a state of not guilty.¡±


    ¡°What, not guilty? Are you sure?¡±


    Even a calm person like Zhou Xuan would have a slight change in his eyes when he suddenly heard such news.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Zhou. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. They¡¯re going to be acquitted.¡±


    Chief Wang also showed an indignant attitude. ¡°The Gao family has really been lucky for eight lifetimes. There¡¯s actually someone who doesn¡¯t hesitate to help them like this. They¡¯re really the benefactors of life.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan was no longer as casual as before. Instead, he focused more on the Gao family¡¯s acquittal.


    ¡°Gao Hua clearly injured someone on purpose. At that time, so many people were present. Any one of them could be treated as an eyewitness.. If this can be treated as an acquittal, wouldn¡¯t the Federation¡¯s Central City be in chaos in the future?¡±

 Chapter 546 - 546: Steady

    Chapter 546: Steady


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold tone revealed a hint of doubt. ¡°As for the Gao Corporation¡¯s fraud case, it¡¯s even more ridiculous. How are you going to deal with something that the entire country knows? How are you going to get past the pressure of public opinion alone?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have a choice, President Zhou. I¡¯m just a small person in charge of carrying out the orders of the higher-ups. Usually, 1¡¯11 definitely follow your instructions, but this time¡­¡± There was a hint of hesitation in Chief Wang¡¯s words. After reorganizing himself, he said again, ¡°But this time, the Gao family¡¯s matter involves too many things. It even concerns the entire country.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan immediately guessed the other party¡¯s identity. Only the Yang family had the ability to mobilize such a huge force and cause an impact on the entire country in the central city of the Federation.


    ¡°Tell me in detail. What happened?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone instantly became very serious. ¡°Let me see what the famous Yang family overseas has up their sleeves. Do they really want to call the shots in Federal City?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Yang family you¡¯re talking about is the mastermind behind this, but none of the people who called me are low-ranking officials. In fact, we can¡¯t even see the figures of these officials in our daily lives.¡±


    Chief Wang told Zhou Xuan the whole story. ¡°It was me who received a call and was told that I had to absolve Gao Hua and the Gao Corporation of their crimes. I can never pursue it. If I go against his wishes¡­¡±


    ¡°What will happen? What tragic end?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were filled with disdain. After so many years of struggling, he had relied on himself to support the Zhou Corporation. Naturally, he would not be frightened. No one in the central city of the Federation could threaten Zhou Xuan like this.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a tragic oue. No matter how bold they are, they¡¯re not bold enough to hurt someone¡¯s life.¡±


    Chief Wang swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and calmed down a little. ¡°However, if we don¡¯t follow the instructions, the price of goods sold in the entire overseas market to the Federation¡¯s Central City will increase. At that time, the prices of many goods in the city will soar. Once it affects the lives of themoners, the pressure of public opinion will be the most terrifying.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Gao family¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen to them. No matter how much discussion there is, it will only stop at the identity of a bystander. As time passes, people will slowly forget about this.¡±


    Zhou Xuan remained as calm as ever, his thoughts very clear. ¡°But once some things happen to the masses, especially when it¡¯s a life problem, this momentum will be difficult to control.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, what should I do¡­¡± Chief Wang was in a dilemma. Zhou Xuan was in front, and the citizens of the Federation City were behind him. ¡°It¡¯s just that this matter is too difficult to choose, so I came to ask for your opinion.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was extremely dissatisfied with the Gao family¡¯s actions, not to mention that Shan Yue had suffered grievances. He would definitely not give in under normal circumstances.


    However, at this moment, he had no choice but to hesitate. As the boss of the number onepany in the Federation¡¯s Central City, he had to consider the overall situation no matter what. If he lost the hearts of the people, the city would really be finished.


    ¡°Just do as the other party says. I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± Zhou Xuan, who was on the other side of the phone, was clearly giving off an aggressive gaze. He stared intently out of the window. ¡°I really want to see what kind of bloodbath the Yang Corporation can cause. There are countless people who want to rece me, but none of them are not running away dejectedly.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. Since you¡¯ve spoken, 1¡¯11 do as you say.¡±


    After hanging up, Zhou Xuan began to think. ording to the current situation, the Yang family had already waited for a suitable opportunity. They were only one step away from entering the Federation City.


    Once the Yang family gained a foothold in the city, with its original reputation overseas and the Gao family¡¯s foundation, as long as they used some marketing methods, they could quickly develop a world of their own in the Federation¡¯s Central City..

 Chapter 547 - 547: Youth Standard

    Chapter 547: Youth Standard


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Not only that, but it would also snatch away a portion of the new customers. If they stabbed into this cake that was already fixed, everyone¡¯s interests would be affected.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Businesspetition was cruel to begin with. Natural selection was the only way to survive.


    Now that he looked back at the development of the Zhou Corporation, although he had already passed the assessment of the Federation¡¯s Central City and was about to face overseas inspection, it was obvious that this journey would definitely not be smooth-sailing. The Yang family had long been fully prepared. If they did not do some shameful tricks behind his back, the sun would rise from the west.


    However, this was not a reason to stop Zhou Xuan. In terms of battle of wits and courage in the business world, he had never lost to anyone. The more such a challenge was, the more motivated he was.


    At this moment, he was not prepared to continue waiting for death like this. Being beaten passively had never been his style. Only by taking the initiative to attack and using his ability to subdue the other party could he be the original him.


    Just as Zhou Xuan was still deep in thought, footsteps could be hearding from outside the door, followed by a knock on the door right on the heels of that.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Zhou Xuan stopped thinking and returned to his usual state. His gaze slowly moved to the office door. Usually, the person who would knock at this time would be He Sheng.


    ¡°President Zhou, why did I see that the Federation Police Department suddenly released the news that everyone in the Gao family has been acquitted? Who gave him the guts to make such an unruly decision?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. 1 know Chief Wang has tried his best. Unfortunately, the Yang family used their connections to pressure the police. He was forced to make this choice. He just called me to exin.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s slender fingers casually tapped on the keyboard. ¡°This matter ends here. Although the Gao family has protection from overseas, he still doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly. 1 believe that if Shan Yue finds out about this, she will definitely understand me. After all, this small matter concerns the entire city.¡±


    At this moment, Chang Ling also reported the same situation to Shan Yue. However, Shan Yue did not show much reaction to this because she believed that it was a blessing and not a disaster.


    When it was time for something to happen to the Gao family, even if there was a powerful force protecting him, it would be useless.


    ¡°President Shan, Chairman Yu of the pharmaceuticalpany has just issued an invitation to all thepanies in the Federation¡¯s Central City. He¡¯s preparing to hold a grand g. The theme is to discuss the current medical treatment and discuss how to improve together.¡±


    Chang Ling handed the invitation to Shan Yue. ¡°It¡¯s just that many people in charge ofpanies aren¡¯t very interested in medical treatment, so they tactfully rejected this invitation. How do you think we should respond¡­¡± ¡°A g? 1 don¡¯t even need to think about such things. There¡¯s only one answer.¡± Shan Yue smiled contentedly, a rxed and sweet expression appearing on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t the invitation just arrive? There¡¯s still time. We don¡¯t have to rush to give our answer. We¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what are we waiting for?¡± Chang Ling still paused for a few seconds, but he still could not think of a possible answer. ¡°Do we have to wait for the Zhou Corporation to make a choice? If President Zhou goes, you can go. If President Zhou doesn¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go either.¡±


    ¡°More or less. You can put it that way, but it¡¯s still a littlecking.¡± Shan Yue put the invitation aside and took out her cell phone from her pocket. ¡°President Yu is not holding an ordinary banquet, but a g. Since it¡¯s a g, we definitely have to bring a dance partner along.¡±


    Chang Ling immediately had an epiphany, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°However, President Zhou definitely won¡¯t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to use work time to date, so you just have to wait for President Zhou¡¯s call.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, Zhou Xuan will definitely attend this ball. As far as 1 know, the Federation¡¯s Central City has never held a banquet specially rted to medicine. This is the first time. Hence, as the benchmark of the Federation¡¯s younger generation, we can¡¯t be absent..¡±

 Chapter 548 - 548: Medical Ability

    Chapter 548: Medical Ability


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue pursed her red lips elegantly. ¡°Besides, this medical conference is very important. Recently, there have been more and more newplications in the hospital. At this time, medical technology can¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re all businessmen and don¡¯t know much about medicine. There will definitely be a special professor at the event location. We¡¯ll be there to support them.¡± Chang Ling suddenly reacted. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re still the main investors. After all, be it equipment or technology, it¡¯s very expensive. If that¡¯s the case, our Shan Corporation can still contribute.¡±


    ¡°No, if the event location wants to invest in medical treatment, our Shan Corporation won¡¯t participate.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words still shocked Chang Ling slightly. Because in his memory, Shan Yue had never cared much about money. For example, she would participate in charity without hesitation.


    However, today¡¯s abnormal words puzzled Chang Ling.


    After a moment of silence, Chang Ling asked tentatively, ¡°Why, President Shan? Haven¡¯t you always been dedicated to doing good deeds? No matter how much you spend, you won¡¯t care. Why are you so determined this time? Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with this ball and the medical exchange is just a cover?¡±


    ¡°Medical exchanges are indeed a real thing. I also have some dealings with Yu Sen. He¡¯s a real entrepreneur. He won¡¯t do anything against his morals.¡± Shan Yue was confident that her ability to judge people was still very urate. ¡°But even so, the Shan Corporation won¡¯t participate this time. Because we want to build aboratory and do it alone.¡±


    ¡°Do it alone?¡± Hearing these words, Chang Ling could not help but shout instinctively. Even his mouth widened, as if he could not believe what he had just heard.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re not saying the wrong thing, right? There are some serious illnesses that some old people who have been in the industry for decades can¡¯t find a suitable treatment. Why should outsiders like us think of doing it alone? Isn¡¯t that a waste of time?¡±


    Chang Ling opened his round eyes and looked at Shan Yue in confusion. ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t even have the most basic medical knowledge. Wouldn¡¯t it be more expensive to build aboratory ourselves?¡±


    Shan Yue said calmly, ¡°Indeed, no one in our Shan Corporation has high attainments in medicine. You can say this, but don¡¯t bring me along.¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t tell me you have the ability to do medicine?¡± Chang Ling was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said 1 don¡¯t know medicine. On the contrary, I¡¯m still very talented in medicine.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes slowly curved. ¡°Before 1 was in my third year of high school and weed the college entrance examination, Principal Zhang of the Capital University had invited me to enter the medical school, but I still rejected his request at that time.¡±


    Chang Ling asked in confusion, ¡°Since you have this ability, why didn¡¯t you study medicine back then? Wouldn¡¯t you have a better future? Why did you choose chemistry?¡±


    ¡°The reason is actually very simple. Firstly, it¡¯s because 1 don¡¯t want some people to say that 1 relied on getting in through the backdoor to enter Capital University. Even if 1 didn¡¯t agree to Elder Zhang¡¯s request, I still entered Capital University with the first ce in the national college entrance examination. This time, no one can say anything about this.¡±


    Shan Yue spoke with confidence. ¡°As for the second point, to be honest, even the teachers in the medical school of Capital University have nothing left to teach me. I can¡¯t say for everyone, but most teachers probably don¡¯t have as much knowledge as me.¡±


    After hearing this, Chang Ling was once again shocked by the ability Shan Yue had disyed. He really did not expect that not only did Shan Yue have an extraordinary mind, but she was also skilled. Not only was she outstanding in business, but she also knew medicine.


    Just as Chang Ling was still in shock, Shan Yue had already stood up and her red lips curled up slightly..

 Chapter 549 - 549: Half a Roundworm

    Chapter 549: Half a Roundworm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been working hard to promote medical improvement in the Federation¡¯s Central City. It¡¯s just that 1 haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable opportunity for almost half a year until 1 met Yu Sen at a previous banquet.¡±


    Shan Yue put her hands behind her back and began to walk around the office casually. ¡°Fie has the drive of a young man who dares to pioneer and innovate. He¡¯s different from those muddle-headed entrepreneurs who only know how to be greedy and lecherous. Yu Sen gave me a new hope in advancing medical technology. 1 knew that he would take this step sooner orter, so I¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this President Yu is really not simple. To be able to make you have such a high evaluation of him and even ce a portion of your medical hopes on him.¡±


    Chang Ling couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°But aren¡¯t we preparing to do it alone? We don¡¯tck money or power, so why wait for the g tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you want to do it alone, I¡¯m only one person. Tomorrow¡¯s g will gather all the medical talents in the Federation City. This will save me a lot of time. You have to know that there are some experienced elders. If he doesn¡¯te out, you can forget about finding him.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s clear eyes seemed bottomless. ¡°Besides, we only spend all our money on ourselves alone. As for the g tomorrow, I¡¯ll also find some suitable candidates to help me.¡±


    ¡°Since President Shan has already mentioned this, I actually have another question. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right,¡± Chang Ling said.


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just ask. Let me see what you¡¯ve guessed again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s under ourpany. There¡¯s a floor that¡¯s empty and hasn¡¯t been of much use until now. When you mentioned this just now, I guessed that you had already expected this day toe, so you made preparations in advance?¡±


    Chang Ling observed very carefully and perfectlybined the two things. ¡°As long as something like this happens, the opportunity is right in front of us. We will always be one step ahead of others.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The underground floor was indeed arranged by me for the medicalboratory.¡± Shan Yue patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder gently in affirmation. ¡°Even without someone like Yu Sen, I would have started on this sooner orter. It¡¯s just that his appearance made me advance my n, but this is also a good thing.¡±


    ¡°If you make an unprecedented breakthrough in the field of medicine, you will be the benefactor of the entire Federation¡¯s central city. Be it the patients who benefited or some strangers, your name will forever remain in the long river of history.¡±


    Chang Ling had already begun to imagine Shan Yue¡¯s dazzling moment in his mind. ¡°At that time, not only you, but even us will benefit from it. That will really be an extremely glorious thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about those things. You start dreaming of sess. Thest thing one should do is to bite off more than one can chew. It¡¯s even more so for businessmen.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand and shook Chang Ling awake. ¡°Besides, for many years, countless people have wanted to make even a little breakthrough in a certain field, but very few people seeded in the end. I¡¯m the same, too. Although I don¡¯t know what the final oue will be, what I need to do is to do my best and have a clear conscience.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered, President Shan. Being down-to-earth is the foundation of sess.¡±


    Shan Yue asked again, ¡°At this point, we¡¯ve also talked so much just now. Regardless of whether I go to this g at the end or not, do you know what you should do the most now?¡±


    Chang Ling reacted quickly. ¡°Make a call, find a good construction team, and start preparing the arrangements for the undergroundboratory.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re like half a worm in my stomach now. You can guess what 1 want to say next.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re ttering me. This is because you¡¯ve taught me well.¡± With that, Chang Ling bent down slightly and nodded. Then, he left the office and began to prepare the renovation of theboratory..

 Chapter 550 - 550: Special Request

    Chapter 550: Special Request


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Chang Ling went out, Shan Yue got busy with work. As it was almost the end of the year, thepany¡¯s cooperation projects had naturally begun to increase.


    Faced with such a situation, she could no longer hand over most of thepany¡¯s matters to Ye Ying and Chang Ling like before. After all, Ye Ying had returned to Country II to handle the matters in the team. As the boss, she had to take on this responsibility.


    Moreover, she did not stay in school most of the time now. The first-year sses were no longer useful to Shan Yue. There were even teachers who needed Shan Yue to point them out when they were wrong.


    Most of the time, Shan Yue focused on thepany and the Demon Monthly Competition after the New Year. Only the first ce of thepetition was qualified to obtain this only spot and represent the Federation in the internationalpetition.


    Her cell phone vibrated. Compared to the long wait when she was talking to Chang Ling just now, time passed the fastest when she was busy.


    A sweet smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. Even though she had long guessed that Zhou Xuan would call, she still felt a little happy at this moment.


    ¡°Hello, President Zhou. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The moment Shan Yue picked up the phone, she quickly suppressed her excitement and spoke in a very normal tone.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you should have received an invitation from Chairman Yu Sen in the afternoon, right? There¡¯s a g in the Federal Hall tomorrow night. It¡¯s not just us. He¡¯s also open to all capable medical personnel in society.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°No matter what the ball is about, as the two leading corporations in the Federation¡¯s central city, we should go take a look, even if it¡¯s just to give our opinions.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that the meaning between the lines was that Zhou Xuan wanted to persuade her to agree to attend this banquet. However, he was being a little tactful. This way, he would have a reason to go with her.


    ¡°I think what President Zhou said makes sense. Actually, when I first received the invitation, 1 thought about it and discussed it with Chang Ling. 1 n to go over tomorrow night to take a look.¡±


    Shan Yue directly stated her n, giving Zhou Xuan a chance. ¡°It just so happens that the theme of the g is rted to medicine. I can take the opportunity to check and fill in the gaps and learn from the various authoritative professors.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Xuan muttered to himself in a very soft voice, ¡°You originally had ns to go. 1 was worried that you wouldn¡¯t agree. This saves me a lot of trouble.¡±


    However, even though Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was very soft, Shan Yue¡¯s sharp ears still heard him. ¡°President Zhou, what did you just say? It¡¯s fine if you want to say something. You can just say it.¡±


    ¡°No, it was just a casual remark.¡± Zhou Xuan quickly exined and bluffed his way through. ¡°Since both of us have such ns, things will be much simpler.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shan Yue asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Could it be that there are some special requirements for this g? If one person can¡¯t go, two people can go? Or is it difficult for one person to go, and easy for two people to go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason. This g is very inclusive. There are no special identity requirements. No matter what you do, as long as you have a certain level of attainment in medicine, you can participate.¡±


    Because of Shan Yue¡¯s joke, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°However, it¡¯s a g after all. Logically speaking, it actually needs to find a malepanion or femalepanion to go with it. Only then can it match its original intention.¡±


    ¡°So what President Zhou means is¡­¡± Shan Yue hesitated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve said so much because i want you to be my female dance partner and attend the g tomorrow night.¡± Zhou Xuan was silent for a moment before he finally said the words that he had been holding back.


    Because he understood that he had to change when facing Shan Yue. After the airport explosion, Shan Yue had already seen his determination to be with her..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Initiate Attack

    Chapter 551: Initiate Attack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In this situation, as long as he could take the initiative to attack, the two of them would not be far from officially bing boyfriend and girlfriend.


    ¡°Of course. Actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call just now. I¡¯ve long been prepared to attend the g with you. 1 just wanted to see if you had the courage to call me.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xuan, who was alone in the office, smiled as happy as a child.


    If his subordinates saw this, they would definitely think that President Zhou was crazy. After all, he had always been expressionless in thepany. Such a smile would definitely scare many people.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Zhou Xuan did not hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the gown for you tomorrow night. I¡¯ll get He Sheng to send it to youter. I¡¯ve carefully chosen it for a long time. It will definitely suit your taste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to President Zhou¡¯s request so readily. Do I still need Assistant He to send the gown over? Or is President Zhou afraid of making an extra trip?¡± Shan Yue was half-joking, her words filled with teasing. ¡°As expected, President Zhou is a busy person. You have to ask your assistant to arrange these things. This way, you won¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    Such obvious words could be heard by anyone, let alone Zhou Xuan.


    Although he did not know why Shan Yue asked this question, Zhou Xuan understood one thing. She wanted to meet. This was something he had never expected. After all, every time he asked Shan Yue out, he had to make preparations in advance and pick when Shan Yue was free.


    ¡°No problem, of course!¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s slightly excited lips even began to tremble slightly. Actually, he couldn¡¯t wait to look for Shan Yue every day. ¡°I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you if I went over, so I asked He Sheng to send the gown over. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯ll definitely go over myself.¡±


    ¡°Why would it be inconvenient for me? There have been a lot of projects recently, and I¡¯ve been staying in thepany all day to deal with business. I usually won¡¯t go anywhere if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. Her sweet voice came through the cell phone. ¡°President Zhou, if you want to look for me in the future, juste over. Or give me a call in advance. It¡¯s still convenient most of the time.¡±


    ¡°You should have said so earlier. Otherwise, every time 1 wanted to look for you, I would have asked He Sheng to call your assistant and confirm that you were fine today before arranging the next move.¡± As Zhou Xuan spoke, he took out a key that had been ced in the drawer for a long time and came to the corner of the office. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll bring the gown over now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± With that, they hung up.


    Right on the heels of that, all of Zhou Xuan¡¯s attention shifted from the phone to the safe in front of him.


    No one in this world knew what special meaning this safe had for Zhou Xuan. He had kept it here for so many years and no one had ever touched it, including his assistant, He Sheng.


    Zhou Xuan wanted to be able to see and remind himself at all times. At the same time, it was also the source of motivation for him to keep moving forward.


    Because in the safe was his mother¡¯s favorite gown when she was alive. Ever since his mother passed away when he was young, Zhou Xuan had bought the only one in the city. Moreover, there was no other one who could make this style.


    The reason why it had been kept for so long was that Zhou Xuan wanted to wait until he found someone he could spend the rest of his life with before opening this box that had been sealed for a long time. This way, his mother could be very gratified in heaven and watch him walk step by step towards happiness.


    With a click, the safe¡¯s lock sprang open, revealing a brand-new white gown.


    The girl¡¯s pure white off-shoulder dress was enough to make her beautiful corbones faintly visible. The material of the dress was covered by a thin veil, leaving people with a sense of mystery. It was slightly reflective, like the wings of an angel, but it did not seem exposed at all..

 Chapter 552 - 552: Everything Is Ready

    Chapter 552: Everything Is Ready


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The hem of the dress was a perfect arc, crisscrossed up and down, and staggered. The bottommost part was even filled with a circle of diamonds. When the light shone, it was like a twinkling starlight.


    The entire dress would make people look generous and proper, elegant and luxurious.


    Zhou Xuan looked at the gown. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was custom-made for Shan Yue. Their temperaments could perfectly match.


    A faint smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. He knew that his mother would definitely be satisfied with Shan Yue. Hence, he did not stay long. He wrapped the gown and ced it in the bag he had prepared beforehand. He turned around and left the office.


    At this moment, after Shan Yue hung up the phone, she immediately called Dong Peng.


    The reason why Shan Yue asked Zhou Xuan toe over in a joking tone was firstly because she could take the opportunity to meet him while giving him the gown. Secondly, Shan Yue wanted to gather the three leadingpanies to discuss the cooperation.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Dong. I¡¯m very sorry to call you without informing you in advance. 1 wonder if you¡¯re busy now?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s President Shan. We really haven¡¯t contacted each other for a while.¡± Dong Peng¡¯s words were a little polite, but he was more surprised. ¡°Recently, thepany has been calm and there¡¯s nothing major, so I¡¯m still very free. I wonder why President Shan is looking for me?¡±


    Because Dong Peng had seen Shan Yue¡¯s ability a long time ago, he knew that Shan Yue would not make this call for no reason. There must be something important.


    ¡°Since Uncle Dong has already said so, and our rtionship is not unfamiliar, 1¡¯11 get straight to the point and skip those unnecessary pleasantries.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s pleasant voice came through the phone. ¡°1 have some novel ideas in my heart now, but 1 can¡¯t exin them over the phone for a while. 1 just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for Uncle Dong toe over now. 1 want to discuss our future development with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± After Dong Peng heard Shan Yue¡¯s words, he did not hesitate at all. He even gave his response in less than a second. ¡°It just so happens that 1 want to find something to do for myself now. Thepany has reached a peaceful period. Why don¡¯t 1 go and hear Shan Yue¡¯s opinion?¡±


    ¡°You tter me too much. You¡¯re an elder and I¡¯m a junior. I¡¯m already very grateful that you took the time to look for me.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were still very respectful. After all, the Dong family had indeed helped her a lot in the early stages. It could be said that without the Dong family, she might not have her currentpany.


    ¡°President Shan, just wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Now, everything was ready except for the arrival of the two of them.


    The reason why Shan Yue did this was entirely because she had already received the news in advance. In a few days, the Yang Corporation would rece the Gao family and enter the Federation¡¯s Central City with a very high tform.


    This matter had to be taken seriously. After all, the Yang family¡¯s decades of hard work overseas were not for nothing. The fact that Yang Ning could find connections to suppress the Gao family¡¯s crime of breaking thew was enough to prove the seriousness of the matter.


    That was why Shan Yue had to be wary. If she did not nip such a dangerous factor in the bud, the consequences would be uncontroble once it developed.


    Time passed slowly. Fifteen minutester, because the Dong Corporation was rtively close to Shan Yue, Dong Peng arrived at Shan Yue¡¯s office first.


    ¡°President Shan, 1 was a little dyed on the way. I¡¯m notte, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re still rtively early.¡± Shan Yue quickly pulled out a chair and let Dong Peng sit opposite her. She made a pot of good tea. ¡°I wonder how Dong Yan has been recently. Ever since I went to the hospitalst time, something happened to me one after another. Now that I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have time to visit him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Shan to still be thinking about Dong Yan. He will definitely be very happy when he finds out.¡± Dong Peng raised an obvious smile. ¡°Dong Yan is doing quite well now. It¡¯s been so long and he¡¯s almost recovered. He¡¯ll be able topletely recover in a few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shan Yue nodded. ¡°After all, he was with me when the ident happened. It¡¯s already very bad of me not to visit more after that. It¡¯s only right for me to care..¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553: Getting to the Point

    Chapter 553: Getting to the Point


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t take this small matter to heart. If it weren¡¯t for you, 1 might have no children now.¡± Dong Peng was still grateful to Shan Yue from the bottom of his heart. This was because she had saved his son¡¯s life twice and could be considered the savior of the Dong family. ¡°He¡¯s been moring to learn how to drive from you after his injuries recover.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Learning how to drive is a small matter. There¡¯s still a long time in the future. There will be plenty of opportunities for him to learn. However, we still have to prioritize our bodies for now. We have to recover well. Once our bodies copse, we¡¯ll have nothing.¡±


    The two of them chatted briefly after meeting to kill time and wait for Zhou Xuan¡¯s arrival.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, footsteps could be heard in the corridor outside the office.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m here with the gown¡­¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was light, but he was halfway through his sentence when he noticed that Shan Yue was not the only one sitting in the office. Dong Peng was also there.


    With the sweet rtionship between Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan, Dong Peng seemed like an outsider here. This forced him to swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth and put on an ordinary face again.


    ¡°What a coincidence. Why is President Dong here today? Could it be that you¡¯re looking for President Shan for something?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone returned to normal, but it was not as cold as before. ¡°The bosses of threepanies in our Federation¡¯s Central City are actually gathered here. This is indeed a rare thing.¡±


    As the boss of thepany, Dong Peng was naturally very concerned about the real-time hot news, so he also knew the rtionship between the two of them.


    In order to prevent Zhou Xuan from misunderstanding, Dong Peng hurriedly exined, ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t think too much. President Shan said that he wanted to discuss the future ns of the variouspanies, so I came over.¡±


    Dong Peng smiled. ¡°1 thought you already knew that we were all here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who called the two of you over. After all, the situation in the Federation¡¯s Central City is getting less and less optimistic for us. I think it¡¯s necessary to pay attention in advance.¡±


    Before Zhou Xuan could speak, Shan Yue spoke first. ¡°Since everyone is here now, let¡¯s talk business first. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about private matterster.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately dragged her tone. As she spoke, she looked at Zhou Xuan, who was still standing at the door.


    The moment their eyes met, Zhou Xuan immediately understood the meaning. She had called him over on the phone just now. Firstly, he did need to send the gown over. Secondly, she had called him over to discuss something, but she did not say the second thing.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯re being too polite. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years and are already familiar with each other. How could I misunderstand you?¡±


    Zhou Xuan quickly reacted and did not let the situation fall into an awkward situation. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. I was a little surprised to see you when I came in.¡±


    ¡°If someone else called me today, I definitely wouldn¡¯t even go. After all, I, Dong Peng, am not someone anyone can order around.¡±


    Dong Peng¡¯s slightly wrinkled face curled up. ¡°But President Shan is different. As long as President Shan calls me, I¡¯ll take the time toe over no matter how busy I am. It¡¯s only because her ability and temperament are unparalleled among her peers.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Why are you talking about me again? Whether it¡¯s my ability or my experience in doing things, I¡¯m not worth mentioning in front of the two of you.¡±


    Although Shan Yue was not embarrassed, she still waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not continue wasting time. The two of you are not idlers. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Xuan ced the gift box in his hand on the sofa and sat beside Dong Peng.


    ¡°I believe the two of you have learned through some information channels that the Yang Corporation is about to rece the Gao Corporation and enter the Federation¡¯s Central City to develop. The first thing they will do when they enter is definitely use various methods to make themselves famous and establish their brand advantage. There are only the three of us here, and there are no outsiders. I¡¯ll make things clear to everyone..¡±

 Chapter 554 - 554: The Beginning of the Yang Corporation

    Chapter 554: The Beginning of the Yang Corporation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s speech was very rxed, and her rationality was even clearer. ¡°It can be said that there¡¯s only such a big piece of cake in the Federation¡¯s central city. We were originally in charge of our own piece. Now that the Yang family hase in and wants to take one¡¯s share of the loot, each of us will definitely lose a portion. I believe everyone doesn¡¯t want to see such a situation.¡±


    ¡°President Shan is right. Since the Yang family has the ability to make a name for themselves overseas, this is enough to show that they are definitely not a vase with an undeserved reputation.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He still had some say in the Yang family. ¡°Once we give the Yang family enough space to disy their strength in the central city of the Federation, their momentum will be as fast as a ferocious beast hunting. If we react and take precautionary measures at that time, I¡¯m afraid our piece of cake will be allocated.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve more or less investigated the Yang family during this period of time. The current head of the Yang family, Yang Shuo, is still fine. No matter what, he can¡¯t bepared to President Shan and President Zhou.¡±


    Dong Peng rested his chin on one hand. ¡°But his grandfather, Yang Ning, is really not an easy person to deal with. All the business overseas was built by him alone. 1 heard that it was because he fought with a group of schrs overseas that the Yang family obtained its current status. In terms of aptitude and experience, I¡¯m very ashamed. We can¡¯t bepared at all.¡±


    ¡°Since everyone can recognize the situation, I¡¯m still very happy. After all, the Yang family hasn¡¯t really begun to upy the market of the Federation City. There¡¯s still time. We still have time to prepare.¡±


    Shan Yue hurriedly skipped the topic. If she continued like this, she would purely be boosting others¡¯ morale and diminishing her own prestige.


    ¡°This is the reason why 1 called the two of you over today. No matter what the final oue is, we have to be wary. Otherwise, by this time next year, either of us might end up like the Gao Corporation today.¡±


    ¡°So at this point, we¡¯re all grasshoppers on the same rope. If we have any brilliant ideas, let¡¯s not hide them. Take them out and show them.¡±


    Shan Yue made it clear that she wanted the three parties to work together.


    Putting aside whether they could think of a way to squeeze the Yang Corporation out of the Federation¡¯s Central City, the most important thing now was to protect the cake in front of them from corrosion.


    Of course, Zhou Xuan and Dong Peng were not fools. They immediately understood what Shan Yue meant. As for whether they had any counterattack ideas, they really could not say it for the time being.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t President Zhou set the Shan Corporation as the only designated partner? Now that our Dong Corporation¡¯s slot is empty, 1 can be like President Zhou. This way, everyone in the Federation City will know that our three corporations have established cooperation.¡±


    Dong Peng was silent for a moment before he suddenly smiled. ¡°Even if the Yang family wants to expand their advantage at that time, no matter which family he wants to start with, he has to be wary of the forces of the other two families.¡±


    ¡°This method can at most be considered a stalling tactic. Even if it can shock for a while, it can¡¯t shock for a lifetime. When it¡¯s time to take action, the Yang family will still take action.¡±


    Without hesitation, Shan Yue immediately gave her opinion. ¡°Moreover, even if we don¡¯t establish this so-called rtionship, we¡¯re still on the same side. What we need are some measures that can quickly rope in people¡¯s hearts. This way, the Yang Corporation won¡¯t have afortable start.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue is right. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as the Yang family¡¯s beginning is not weed by people or doesn¡¯t make a name for themselvespletely, the future will definitely be more and more difficult.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded. He knew that what he had to do now was to reduce the Yang family¡¯s profit margin to the minimum. As long as it could not make ends meet, it would naturally copse in the end..

 Chapter 555 - 555: Innovative Opinion

    Chapter 555: Innovative Opinion


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Well still use the most ssic method, which is to make small profits and sell more. Let people see our sincerity. This is a very important period, and the turnover during this period is not that important.¡±


    Dong Peng had a sh of inspiration and began to analyze. ¡°Since the Yang family¡¯s most important moment is the first few months, let¡¯s destroy them in these few months.¡±


    ¡°President Dong makes sense. If the Yang Corporation wants to be famous quickly, he will definitely seek innovation and not abide by the rules.


    Therefore, Yang Ning¡¯s only way is to change his business scope and seek brand effects. He will definitely use overseas products as thepany¡¯s main force.¡±


    As expected of the benchmark of the younger generation, Zhou Xuan immediately brought the matter to the main point. ¡°However, the most important thing is that everything thates from overseas requires specific tariffs from the Federation, so the price of goods will definitely be much more expensive. Although these things are not luxury goods to ordinary people, they will not be daily necessities.¡±


    ¡°As expected of President Zhou. You only need a few simple words to understand what I mean.¡±


    Dong Peng looked at Zhou Xuan. ¡°Even if they start with the brand effect and rely on people¡¯s curiosity to obtain a wave of attention, after the momentum passes, they¡¯ll quickly wee a period of calm. At that time, the difference between us will be obvious. As long as we¡¯re willing to lower the price, we won¡¯t lose customers.¡±


    After hearing their suggestions, Shan Yue felt that it was still feasible. However, in an instant, she had a better idea based on the original foundation. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to implement this system of low profits and high sales, why don¡¯t the two of you listen to my opinion? Perhaps you¡¯ll think it¡¯s better after hearing it. You can also give some suggestions of your own.¡±


    Shan Yue leaned forward slightly. ¡°Since we have to reduce the price in the end, why don¡¯t we make things easier for each other? This way, not only can we promote our ownpany¡¯s development, but we can also promote each other¡¯s economy.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was slightly puzzled as he turned to look at Shan Yue. ¡°What should we do, or rather, how should we cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Since the three of us are already on the same side, let¡¯s let everyone in the Federation¡¯s Central City know about this first.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°As long as you spend on any of our threepanies, you will give coupons from the other twopanies. This will not only achieve the goal of lowering the price, but also indirectly promote each other¡¯s consumption and leave the customers in our three families.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. As expected of President Shan.¡± Dong Peng was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He pped his hands and praised, ¡°This method doesn¡¯t directly lower the price. Instead, it develops the physical economy of the Federation¡¯s central city through coupons.¡±


    ¡°I also think the method Shan Yue mentioned is feasible.¡± Zhou Xuan was silent for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence. It was not because he did not listen to Shan Yue, but because he had a new idea in his mind. ¡°In addition, 1 have an innovative opinion.¡±


    When Dong Peng heard this, his eyes were filled with anticipation again. ¡°Just tell me what you think, President Zhou. Don¡¯t care if it¡¯s feasible or not. We¡¯re brainstorming now. If it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s not impossible for us to carry it out at the same time.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll briefly exin it to everyone. Actually, I¡¯ve thought of a zero-yuan trial activity. To put it simply, I¡¯ll let people experience some slightly expensive daily necessities for three days for free. The people do not need to pay to see the effect and quality of our products.¡±


    Zhou Xuan roughly sorted out his thoughts. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the usage in three days, you can send the goods back, and you won¡¯t have to bear any shipping fees. However, if the users are satisfied with the usage, the sales number will naturally increase.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a new idea. Moreover, this system has not been seen in the Federation¡¯s Central City so far. If it¡¯s really implemented, it will definitely cause a wave of poprity..¡±

 Chapter 556 - 556: Time Proves Everything

    Chapter 556: Time Proves Everything


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong Peng frowned again. ¡°The method is good, but there are some small problems hidden in it. For example, if there are some people who are greedy for small benefits and only use it for three days, what if they don¡¯t buy it? What if there are any damages to the product or parts within the three days of users using it for free? Then who is thest person in charge?¡±


    ¡°I understand President Dong¡¯s worry, but these are the mostmon things. It¡¯s not a big problem. I can answer one or two questions for President Zhou.¡±


    Shan Yue drank the remaining half of the cup of tea on the table. ¡°First of all, big data has already developed to an unimaginable level. Anyone whoes to use it for three days for free needs to register in advance and store the information of the users. As long as we stipte that everyone only has one opportunity to experience it, no one can take advantage of this loophole.¡±


    Zhou Xuan quickly continued Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of the second point. As long as the damage is caused by the user within three days, the user has to bear the corresponding responsibility. If the machine is damaged or malfunctioning internally, the user will not be responsible at all. Thepany will bear all the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s indeed a good idea. If it¡¯s implemented well, our method can be considered to have opened the sales precedent of the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    Dong Peng nodded in satisfaction, expressing his full approval. ¡°As long as all the subsequent problems can be guaranteed, there won¡¯t be any problems with me. As long as President Shan and President Zhou do it, 1 definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no problem. 1¡¯11 write down the main points of today¡¯s conversation and n in the document and send it to the two of you.¡±


    Shan Yue stood up. ¡°If the two of you have better ideas after you go back, we canmunicate again. In any case, we only have one goal in the future. We can help each other and protect our own piece of cake together.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Dong Peng and Zhou Xuan stood up and said in unison, ¡°I hope our cooperation can reach a higher level in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stop here for today. It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, return to thepany and make preparations in advance. As soon as the final n is finalized, we¡¯ll release it together.¡±


    The sky gradually began to darken, and Shan Yue stopped asking them to stay. ¡°I¡¯m still very grateful that the two of you took the time toe to me despite your busy schedule. I, Shan Yue, will definitely not let you down in the future. Actions are always better than words. Time will prove everything.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. I¡¯ll go back first. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    After saying that, Dong Peng was very tactful. He did not wait for Zhou Xuan but turned around and walked towards the office door. This was because he knew from Zhou Xuan¡¯s reaction as soon as he entered and Shan Yue¡¯s words that the two of them would definitely have a sweet secret to talk about.


    As expected, Zhou Xuan had no intention of leaving. He just greeted Dong Peng briefly before sitting back in his chair and waiting quietly for him and Shan Yue to be alone in the office.


    Just as Dong Peng was about to walk out, he suddenly remembered something and turned around to ask, ¡°By the way, the two of you should have received the news of the medical g tomorrow night. I wonder what the two of you n to do. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°President Dong, to be honest, I¡¯m here today to give Shan Yue the gown for tomorrow night. Although I don¡¯t know much about medicine, I think we have to go and take a look.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not hide anything and directly revealed his n. ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just those things. One is a technological gap, and the other is funding.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why Yu Sen suddenly held such a g? He¡¯s a medical entrepreneur directly transferred by the country. He has the backing of the Federation¡¯s Medical Department. Logically speaking, it¡¯s easy to find technicians. There are so many medical experts in the country. They¡¯re not useless.. How can they be reduced to looking for research personnel in society?¡±

 Chapter 557 - 557: Psychological Burden

    Chapter 557: Psychological Burden


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong Peng¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°The support of funds is a piece of cake. So many taxes are handed over to the country every year. If he wants to carry out research, why don¡¯t he just fund it from the country? Why does he have to find some entrepreneurs like us?¡±


    At this point, Dong Peng¡¯s words gradually aroused the doubts in Shan Yue¡¯s heart, because what he said made sense. If everything was legal, then only the technical difficulties might be the only obstacle, and nothing else should be a stumbling block for research.


    Unless there was only one possibility. The reason why Yu Sen was like this was that he had never wanted to rely on the country from the beginning. Instead, he was prepared to be like her, spending money and effort to do it alone.


    Or there was some special reason that forced him to operate behind his country¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t even be discovered yet.


    ¡°What you said is not unreasonable. With the country around, we can¡¯t say that we can provide enough technical support, but we will definitely provide enough material guarantees. At the very least, we have the basic necessity, which is money, to do this.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Also, this time is too urgent. Such a huge matter will be held tomorrow night. Moreover, most of the invited people are famous figures. If you want to go, you have to arrange the itinerary in advance and dy unnecessary matters. As the boss, Yu Sen must know this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also theyout of the venue and the invitation of the medical staff. It¡¯s impossible toplete it in such a hurry. He¡¯ll only make a mistake in his hurry. Unless he already had the thought of today and prepared in advance.¡±


    Shan Yue watched their conversation quietly. As the saying went, the older, the spicier. Although Dong Peng¡¯s expression was extremely natural, it did not stop Shan Yue from catching some clues from the small details.


    ¡°President Dong, since you¡¯ve suddenly said these words, there must be a reason, right?¡±


    ¡°Look at what President Shan is saying. I usually spend most of my time in thepany. I am not as well-informed as the two of you. What can 1 know that you don¡¯t know?¡± Dong Peng smiled symbolically, trying to hide his unnaturalness. ¡°I just walked to the door and suddenly thought of this, so I asked. If both of you are going tomorrow, I¡¯ll join in the fun.¡±


    Although that was the case, this could only deceive others. Shan Yue would never believe this excuse.


    ¡°Really, President Dong? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re in the same boat. We¡¯ve just established a cooperation. Moreover, I don¡¯t have to say too much about the rtionship between our two families, right? I don¡¯t want you to deliberately hide anything from me.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Dong Peng with her deep eyes. Dong Peng might be old and experienced, but the moment the two of them looked at each other, he immediately lost.


    Perhaps Dong Peng did not say it directly, so he felt guilty. His gaze was naturally not firm and he did not dare to look into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. Or perhaps it was because Shan Yue¡¯s aura was strong and her talking eyes suppressed the other party, but none of that was important now.


    ¡°We¡¯re both businessmen. Suspicion is a big taboo in cooperation, so I don¡¯t want to have any bad thoughts about you. I¡¯ll choose to believe you, but 1 still have to give myself an exnation.¡± Shan Yue kept staring at Dong Peng like this. After a long time, she slowly revealed a terrifying feeling. ¡°Let me ask you again. Are you sure you don¡¯t know anything about the g tomorrow?¡±


    At this moment, Dong Peng fell silent for a moment. Shan Yue could see that he could no longer pretend. He was already starting to feel guilty.


    Actually, it was not that Dong Peng deliberately hid it from Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan and was unwilling to tell them. It was just that the news he had learned was only some grapevine news. Everyone knew that such things were not credible.


    Moreover, this news was not ordinary entertainment scandals or anything like that. It was something that could cause social panic if he was not careful. That was why he did not want to say it now, worried that it would cause psychological burden to others..

 Chapter 558 - 558: Contagious

    Chapter 558: Contagious


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, the current situation did not allow him to remain silent. Shan Yue was not the only one staring at him now. Even Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze was on him.


    ¡°I do know a little about this, but I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from the two of you. After all, the nature of the matter is different. I don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of me. Moreover, all I know is some gossip. I¡¯m not sure how credible it is, so just listen.¡±


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the gaze in her eyes softened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Dong. Just tell me what you know. These aren¡¯t official conversations. As long as we leave this door, no one will know what we talked about today.¡±


    ¡°The news of this matter is very tightly sealed. I only heard from my friend who works in the upper echelons of the hospital that there are some patients at the highest level of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital. They have a virus that the experts have never heard of before. This disease might not be contagious, but it might also be extremely contagious. This is because it hasn¡¯t been long since it happened. These things are just unknown.¡±


    Since he had already said that, Dong Peng simply told him everything he knew. ¡°Because Yu Sen¡¯s idea is to stop the development of this matter from the root. Therefore, he feels that the most important thing now is to send out the news. Anyone who has contact with the patient should be hospitalized for observation. If something really happens, it will be convenient for subsequent timely treatment.¡±


    ¡°However, the people from the Medical Department should have rejected Yu Sen¡¯s idea, right? They will feel that if they rashly send out such news before the matter is confirmed, it will only increase people¡¯s anxiety and fear and create panic for the Federation.¡±


    Shan Yue immediately guessed what Dong Peng was about to say. ¡°Once this virus is not infectious, announcing it will only hinder the development of the Federation. However, if it is infectious, we haven¡¯t developed a medicine that can treat it yet. Therefore, it¡¯s not toote to resolve it then. This should be their idea.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Everyone who has anything to do with this is, for the most part, opposed to the idea that their minds are nowpletely on the wrong track.¡±


    Dong Peng shook his head helplessly. ¡°But these are useless. At this time, we have to listen to the country¡¯s arrangements. Therefore, many people can only endure it for the time being and wait to see the next development of the matter.¡±


    ¡°Actually, how should I put it? From the perspective of the Medical Department, they did the right thing. At least, it¡¯s the best choice so far. Because we don¡¯t know how infectious the virus is, we can only study the antidote and wait.¡±


    Shan Yue poured water into her cup again, and the steaming smoke floated up again. ¡°But after all, everyone is from a different perspective. We can only see the full picture after we withdraw and be a bystander.¡±


    After hearing this, Dong Peng threw out the question. ¡°Then if President Shan were in their shoes, how would you resolve this better?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite easy to solve. The Medical Department¡¯s sample library has collected all the viruses in the world so far over the years. First, we have to determine theposition, find simr strains, and make an initial judgment on whether they¡¯re contagious or not.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hesitate at all. She was already experienced in such matters. ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, secretly bring the patient¡¯s family and the person with the most contact to the hospital first. This way, it won¡¯t cause a socialmotion.¡±


    ¡°Yu Sen had long proposed this method to the Medical Department, but the result was the same. The application was rejected again. I don¡¯t know what the higher-ups are thinking now, but I think as a manager, we shouldn¡¯t treat human lives like child¡¯s y.¡±


    Only then did Dong Peng get to the point. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that President Yu has no choice but to do this. Since the Medical Department didn¡¯t agree with him, he¡¯ll resolve it himself. That¡¯s why he wants to gather all the doctors in the Federation¡¯s Central City society tomorrow. He wants to form a team that belongs to him to ovee this crisis.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Shan Yue had a rough outline of the entire matter in her heart. She really did not know about the hospital. If Dong Peng had not said so, she would not have known..

 Chapter 559 - 559: Not a Big Problem

    Chapter 559: Not a Big Problem


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying today is a piece of news that can¡¯t be confirmed 100%. It¡¯s just that the future Federation¡¯s Central City might not be peaceful. We have to be mentally prepared in advance.¡±


    Dong Peng returned to his seat. ¡°Also, it¡¯s better for everyone to stay indoors for the time being. Who knows who the patients in the hospital havee into contact with? Don¡¯t get infected again if it¡¯s really contagious in the end.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Dong. You too.¡±


    Shan Yue lowered her head slightly and began to think. She had originally thought that Yu Sen did not represent an independent individual. She had only gone to the g tomorrow night to find suitable helpers and had not thought of getting involved with anyone else.


    However, ording to the current situation, since Yu Sen was also prepared to do it alone and she was the same, there were many options.


    If there was a suitable opportunity tomorrow, Shan Yue could talk to Yu Sen. As the chairman of the country¡¯s designated pharmaceuticalpany, he would definitely pass in terms of technology first.


    If the two of them had a unanimous opinion, cooperation was just a matter of words. Coincidentally, neither of themcked money or technology. This saved them a lot of trouble.


    ¡°But the truth can¡¯t be hidden forever. Sooner orter, this matter won¡¯t be kept a secret.¡±


    Zhou Xuan sat at the side and frowned slightly. ¡°If the life-saving medicine can¡¯t be developed and the matter is gradually exposed, the Federation¡¯s Central City will wee its darkest moment.¡±


    ¡°As for those things, they¡¯re no longer within our consideration.¡± Dong Peng waved his hand. It was obvious that he, who knew nothing about medicine, had already cut ties with this matter. ¡°It¡¯s not up to us to decide how those doctors and professors will deal with this. We can only leave it to fate.¡±


    Soon, Shan Yue separated herself from her thoughts, and right on the heels of that, she had the next step of her n in her mind. Although it was a little too risky, it was still worth a try.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, did you just say that this is just a rumor and that very few people know about it? Did your friend in the hospital tell you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what 1 said. Is there a problem with that, President Shan?¡±


    ¡°Then can 1 take this to mean that your friend¡¯s official position in the hospital is so high that he has ess to this matter? Or that your friend is the doctor in charge of this?¡±


    Dong Peng was a little confused by Shan Yue¡¯s words. He did not understand why Shan Yue suddenly asked this, but he still answered the question truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the wards on the top floor of the hospital have been banned. Ordinary staff have been banned from going up. What¡¯s announced to the public is an internal malfunction that needs to be repaired.¡±


    Dong Peng raised his eyebrows and said with certainty, ¡°Only a few professional nurses in charge of clinical care and the director and vice director of the hospital know about this. That friend of mine is one of the vice directors.¡±


    After hearing this, Shan Yue lowered her voice and muttered to herself, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s not a nurse under clinical care. Since he¡¯s the vice director, it¡¯s much easier.¡±


    ¡°What? President Shan, 1 didn¡¯t hear you clearly?¡± Dong Peng asked.


    ¡°Nothing. 1 just suddenly have something to ask of Uncle Dong. I have a presumptuous request now. 1 hope you can help me through your connections.¡± A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°In the current situation, finding you to help me is the simplest and most effective way.¡±


    ¡°No problem. President Shan, if you need any help, just tell me.¡± Dong Peng did not think too much about it at first. He thought that it was just a small matter of pulling strings, so he agreed directly. ¡°As long as 1 can do it, I will definitely help you as much as I can.¡±


    ¡°Since Uncle Dong is so straightforward, 1¡¯11 be straightforward.¡±


    Shan Yue did not waste any time and went straight to the point. ¡°Since your friend is the vice director, he must have some authority in the Federal Hospital, right? Then it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to bring someone to the ward on the top floor, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Dong Peng was shocked.


    On the other hand, although Zhou Xuan did not express his surprise with words, an obvious look of surprise shed across his face..

 Chapter 560 - 560: Idle

    Chapter 560: Idle


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯m just asking if your friend can bring people in,¡± Shan Yue said affirmatively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about something like this, President Shan. You don¡¯t know that the atmosphere in the ward is simply oppressive to the extreme. The patient is tortured every day. Normal people can¡¯t stand it there. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not much different from hell on earth.¡±


    Dong Peng¡¯s eyes widened as he hurriedly persuaded, ¡°This virus hasn¡¯t been confirmed to be infectious, and the fatality rate is still unknown. More haste less speed. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go in and investigate personally?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Nothing goodes without risk. Instead of waiting aimlessly and quietly until you hear those words that have been repeatedly deliberated by experts, you might as well practice it yourself.¡±


    Shan Yue was not shocked at all. Even in the face of such a thing, she did not show any fear. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Those who know me know that I never do anything 1 have no ns for.¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not! What situation requires you to enter the ward personally to investigate?¡±


    Before Dong Peng could refuse, Zhou Xuan, who had been silent, suddenly shouted, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ll face if anything happens? It¡¯ll be the torture and helplessness of waiting for death.¡±


    ¡°You have to look on the bright side. I¡¯m not a fool. 1 definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to me. Didn¡¯t we walk through the airport explosion? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Shan Yue was alsoforting Zhou Xuan. She knew that he would definitely be worried if she did this. ¡°Besides, if 1 don¡¯t do this, the consequences of this matter might be as bad as it can be. You also know how crazy some people can be for money and benefits. They can even treat other people¡¯s lives as grass.¡±


    ¡°Even so, there are still so many leaders and people in charge of this matter. No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be your turn to bet your life to bear this responsibility.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression was clearly much more anxious than before. ¡°Anyway, no matter what, 1 definitely won¡¯t agree to do such a dangerous thing. To put it bluntly, what do you want me to do if something happens to you? What do you want those people who have always been by your side to care for you and protect you to do?¡±


    Shan Yue understood these words and even more profound principles. But even so, she had no choice but to make such a choice. Shan Yue had always been a person who had the n in her hands and not passively waited.


    ¡°I know that everyone is concerned about me, and I¡¯m telling the truth. Actually, I¡¯m the same as Yu Sen. The reason why 1 went to the g tomorrow is to find talents so that 1 can work alone in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue was straightforward and never hid anything. ¡°As for those in charge, they¡¯re just high-ranking officials. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream to wait for them to resolve these matters. Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t think for themselves? There are too few officials who can do things.¡±


    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? There will be consequences. In any case, they feel that they can rest easy every day, so they don¡¯t pay attention to the masses. If something really happens, they will be the first to bear the responsibility. This is what they deserve.¡±


    Zhou Xuan only had one goal in all his words, and that was to stop Shan Yue¡¯s actions. ¡°When the high hat on someone¡¯s head is removed, the others will naturally have a sense of crisis. At that time, no one will continue to idle around.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand firmly. She knew that although Zhou Xuan¡¯s words made sense, she could not do that. She couldn¡¯t ce all her hopes on the officials. Now that she had the power to stop the spread of this disease across the country, she certainly couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing.


    Furthermore, she could not use the people in the Federation¡¯s central city as a bet. As long as she restrained the source of the virus, it would not be toote. However, once it erupted, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°President Zhou, do you want to learn from those high-ranking officials? It¡¯s still the early stages of the matter.. We still have a chance, but what¡¯s the difference between your behavior and those idle people?¡±

 Chapter 561 - 561: Everything Is Ready

    Chapter 561: Everything Is Ready


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone became more and more serious, and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°If we really wait for the virus to fully erupt before we start thinking of a solution, at that time, not to mention ordinary people, even you and 1 might be infected. What¡¯s the point of regretting it when that timees?¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan fell silent. He, who had always been responsible, was worried about whether the virus was contagious or not. He was worried about the safety of the people in the Federation City.


    If it were anyone else who did this, he would have agreed and not have such a reaction. However, it was precisely because the person who did this was Shan Yue that he could not ept it.


    After all, it was impossible for him to tolerate anything happening to Shan Yue. It was not easy for him to find love. He could not ept the possibility of it leaving.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. If it were you who did this, I would also be worried. However, 1 can promise you very clearly that I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the silent Zhou Xuan in front of her and took a few steps forward to his side. She patted his shoulder gently. ¡°As long as Uncle Dong¡¯s friend can bring me in and let me see the basic symptoms of the patient and a small tube of blood, I can withdraw in just a few minutes. With this, I can also start to study the type of virus.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said, ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking for the sake of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. 1 can¡¯t win against you. I also know that once you make a decision, no one can change it. You can ask me to agree, but I have an additional request.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Tell me,¡± Shan Yue replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Then you have to promise me that you¡¯ll let me go with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡±


    Before Zhou Xuan could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him and gave his answer firmly.


    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re going shopping or to an amusement park? And you¡¯re prepared to go in with two people. We¡¯ll be facing a virus in there, not a job, let alone a game.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s every word sounded powerful. ¡°Besides, Uncle Dong also said that there aren¡¯t many nurses in charge of taking care of them. It¡¯s already very risky to bring one person in. Once they¡¯re discovered, the vice director will definitely be responsible. With two more people suddenly appearing, even the stupidest person will be suspicious.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to speak again, Shan Yue reached out a hand, indicating for him to stop talking.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. This matter is settled.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed absolute determination. She said in a tone that did not allow for negotiation, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll go in alone. You just have to wait for my news.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan was extremely worried, there was nothing he could do because he could not change Shan Yue¡¯s decision. The director of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital was also directly under the National Medical Department, so it was not easy to find connections.


    The only thing he could do now was pray for Shan Yue in his heart, hoping that everything would go smoothly. Most importantly, he had to return safely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    Seeing that she had finally convinced Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue turned her attention back to Dong Peng.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you heard all my conversation with Zhou Xuan just now. All my intentions and goals are in my words just now. The current situation is to be prepared butcks the critical element.¡±


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°As long as you can get your friend from the hospital to bring me in, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. If anything happens in the end, it has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility alone.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, President Shan. Aren¡¯t you pping my face? Am


    1, Dong Peng, someone who can share blessings and difficulties?¡±


    Dong Peng stood up, his eyes shining. ¡°I¡¯ll make things clear now. If anything happens in the end, I, Dong Peng, am willing to bear all the responsibility with President Shan.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Xuan took the opportunity to interrupt.


    ¡°Then I, Shan Yue, won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Thank you for your trust in me. I¡¯m already very grateful for your kindness. However, you can rest assured that there will never be any problems when i do things..¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562: Opportunity

    Chapter 562: Opportunity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s slender fingers tapped the table rhythmically. ¡°So Uncle Dong means that you can get someone to bring me in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although it¡¯s indeed difficult to do at this special time. After all, we have to bet on his official position as the vice director.¡±


    Dong Peng raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already spoken, 1¡¯11 definitely do my best. As long as I use some tricks, this matter won¡¯t be difficult to do. Just wait for my news.¡±


    Shan Yue immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Uncle Dong first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you don¡¯t have to thank me. This is what I should do. Besides, the reason why you want to do this is all for the sake of the people in the Federation¡¯s central city. By helping you, I¡¯ve helped everyone.¡±


    Dong Peng waved his hand and suddenly became very respectful. ¡°At your age, for the safety of the people, you dare to put your life and death aside and take the risk alone. 1 really admire you. I have to say that there are too few people like you in the Federation City. Even someone like me, who has lived here for decades, feels deeply guilty.¡±


    As he spoke, Dong Peng bent down slightly and bowed to Shan Yue.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue hurriedly went forward to support Dong Peng. ¡°Uncle Dong, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re an elder and I¡¯m a junior. How can I ept such a big bow from you? Such a boring life has numbed the hard work of too many people. Some people who had ambitions when they were young have gradually been worn down. No matter what, someone has to dare to take the first step. Actually, I¡¯m very happy to be such a person.¡±


    ¡°If this matter is over, everyone in the Federation City will remember your name. At that time, everyone will know that there¡¯s a reason why the Shan Corporation can develop to this extent in a short period of time. With a leader like you, it¡¯ll be difficult not to seed.¡±


    Dong Peng was not stingy with his praise at all because Shan Yue was worth it. ¡°However, President Shan, you still have to give me more time for this matter. After all, I have to discuss it bit by bit at this juncture. The more anxious I am, the less 1 can achieve my ultimate goal.¡±


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s okay. I can wait.¡±


    As long as Dong Peng could agree to her request, time was not a problem. ¡°This matter has just begun. It¡¯s not urgent yet. So Uncle Dong, you just have to follow your methods. In the end, you just have to tell me when we can take action.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and start preparing now. 1¡¯11 try to find an opportunity as soon as possible.¡± With that, Dong Peng prepared to leave the office again.


    However, this time, everything had been finalized. They only had to wait for the final news.


    Finally, only Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were left in the room. Zhou Xuan could finally say something from his heart without any fear.


    ¡°Shan Yue, President Dong was here just now. My reaction was indeed a little too big. However, 1 really can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want you to do such a risky thing, and 1 can¡¯t lose you.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was a little low, and his eyes were even glowing. ¡°It took me so long to get close to you. I can¡¯t ept that our ending isn¡¯t perfect.¡±


    Shan Yue did not respond immediately. Instead, she smiled and gently stroked Zhou Xuan¡¯s forehead. Her alluring red lips parted slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Where there is light, there will definitely be darkness. However, darkness will never defeat light. Since we have to face cruel things sooner orter, it¡¯s better to calm down. Everything will pass.¡±


    Zhou Xuan pondered for a few seconds. In this short period of time, heposed himself again. Since it was already done, he could not continue to force it. Instead of worrying blindly, it was better to cherish the life in front of him.


    After thinking everything through, Zhou Xuan turned around and brought the gift box on the table to Shan Yue. He opened the box and disyed theplete gown in front of Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, this is my mother¡¯s favorite dress. I¡¯ve treasured it for a long time. No one has touched it, let alone worn it..¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563: Staying Together for the Rest of Our Life

    Chapter 563: Staying Together for the Rest of Our Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A blissful smile gradually appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind a long time ago that this dress will only be worn by the woman I love the most in my life. Firstly, it represents my feelings for you. Secondly, it¡¯s to reassure my mother, who watches over me all the time, that I¡¯ve found the person I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up. At least from the moment she met Zhou Xuan until now, everything he did had been recognized by her.


    Even though he had never been in a rtionship, Shan Yue could clearly feel that no matter what he did, it was for her sake first.


    Coupled with the two life-and-death situations the two of them had experienced together, how many people could apany them to fight for their lives twice in their lives?


    Moreover, when Shan Yue was at the airport, Zhou Xuan had already exined his aftermatters to He Sheng in advance. When he put down all his burdens and chose toe in to face death with her, Shan Yue¡¯s heart had already truly belonged to him.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll put it on for the g tomorrow night, with your love and Mom¡¯s hopes at the same time. 1¡¯11 make the clothes Mom likes appear again for everyone to see.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s gentle gaze was fixed on Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°The past has be history. I will take over Mom¡¯s job. From now on, you won¡¯t be alone every day.¡±


    Zhou Xuan looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    The soft lights in the office were exceptionally bright under the dark sky. The light orange atmosphere added a lot of sweetness to the atmosphere.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, I¡¯m going to the park tomorrow morning to rx. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Shan Yue knew that their rtionship had reached a certain level, so there was no need to do more tests or drag it out. Now was the best time to express their feelings. What the two of them needed was a definite result, not an ambiguous rtionship.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Don¡¯t say that you want to rx. As long as you want to do something in the future, ¡®ll be by your side no matter what. I¡¯ll never let you feel lonely.¡± Zhou Xuan said his thoughts without any hesitation. It was only because he could do everything he could for Shan Yue. Even if he would be wronged, he would not regret it.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll meet you at the gate of Central Park at six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was as happy as a child and nodded. He was so easily satisfied in love. Even if he apanied Shan Yue to rx in the morning, his heart would still ripple.


    Perhaps this was love. They gave each other without asking for anything in return.


    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±


    Zhou Xuan shouted with a smile. Compared to other words, ¡°See you tomorrow¡± would make people look forward to it. It would also give people a sense of hope.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan put down his gown and walked towards the office door. Although it was really time to part, Zhou Xuan would inevitably feel disappointed.


    However, separation was the norm in life. No one could apany another person all the time. Only separation would make people wish for the next time they met. However, for Zhou Xuan, this moment was tomorrow.


    As the office door closed, Zhou Xuan still left the Shan Corporation reluctantly. At this moment, Shan Yue slowly sat back in her chair and began to think about what to do next.


    Shan Yue realized that what had happened recently had exceeded her expectations. It could be said that misfortunes did note singly. Tricky problems popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    However, Shan Yue was not troubled by this. Instead, she disyed a different rxed attitude. This was her personality. The more challenging things she encountered, the more it could stimte the fighting spirit hidden in her heart.


    Not long after Zhou Xuan left, there was another knock on Shan Yue¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    It was Chang Ling. This was within her expectations.


    At this time, Uncle Dong and Zhou Xuan had just left. If there was nothing else, no one woulde looking for her, and the most likely person was Chang Ling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chang Ling? It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

 Chapter 564 - 564: Uncontrollable

    Chapter 564: Uncontroble


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Nothing, President Shan. I just finished work. I saw that the lights in your office were on, so I came to report to you.¡±


    Chang Ling stepped forward slightly and walked to the side of the desk. ¡°We¡¯ve already found the construction team. They¡¯re the most efficient in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. Theboratory-scale construction can begin tomorrow.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. ¡°Well done, but you should know what to do, right?¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. I carried out all the process alone in secret. I¡¯ve also arranged for everyone, including the construction team. They¡¯re all veterans. They¡¯re fast and tight-lipped. They definitely won¡¯t reveal anything.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Because the price we offered is very high. In order to prevent anyone from letting it slip, 1 even specially signed an agreement with everyone. If anyone breaks the rules, they have to bear all the consequences.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I don¡¯t want anyone to know that we¡¯re going to do it alone. Although the Federation¡¯s Central City is calm and peaceful on the surface, it¡¯s actually bottomless. There are even hidden dangers everywhere. If we¡¯re not careful, we can drown ourselves.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were serious and even revealed a hint of killing intent. ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s not just the Yang Corporation that¡¯s watching us. The conversation just now was very effective, allowing me to know more things that I don¡¯t know very well. However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that even the National Medical Department is starting to be restless. It looks like the sky is really going to be covered in dark clouds.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Shan? Did something uncontroble happen again?¡± Chang Ling asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but the details will have to wait until after I attend that g tomorrow night. At that time, it will depend on whether we can reach a cooperation with Yu Sen. Before that, we don¡¯t have to act rashly. We just have to do our own thing.¡±


    Shan Yue finished the water in her teacup in one gulp and moistened her throat. ¡°As long as no one offends me, I won¡¯t offend anyone. If anyone dares to have designs on the Shan Corporation, not to mention the Yang family, even if someone from the Federationes, I¡¯ll still make them unable to bear the consequences of failure.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, as long as you say the word, I¡¯ll definitely rush to the front. If anyone wants to touch you, step over my body first.¡±


    A smile immediately appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. She waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that serious. Those who dare to touch me are either unborn or already lying in the hospital.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chang Ling¡¯s slightly anxious expression slowly rxed. His brows also slowly opened and he returned to his normal expression.


    ¡°By the way, President Shan, I¡¯ve discovered something a little strange in the past two days. It might not have anything to do with us, but 1 think it¡¯s necessary to report it to you,¡± Chang Ling said.


    ¡°What strange things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the Federation¡¯s First Hospital. Previously, we could reach any floor by taking the VIP passageway at the back. However, the day before yesterday, I identally discovered that the top floor was actually sealed. There were even special people guarding the door.¡±


    Chang Ling lowered his voice slightly. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand what it was for and wanted to go in and find out. But before I could speak, I was stopped by the person at the door and persuaded to leave. Later, 1 realized that the security was so strict that not even a living creature had been let in.¡±


    After hearing Chang Ling¡¯s words, Shan Yue lowered her head thoughtfully. These wordspletely confirmed what Uncle Dong had just said, enough to prove the authenticity of this matter.


    Moreover, ording to this situation, no living creature was allowed to be put in. It was very likely that the virus was contagious, and it was not even limited to transmission between everyone.


    However, they were only guessing based on the current situation. The exact answer still had to wait for Shan Yue to enter and obtain the patient¡¯s symptoms and blood samples beforeing back to do detailed research.


    Just as Shan Yue was still thinking, Chang Ling raised his lips again, and his voice pulled her back to reality.


    ¡°Although I was very puzzled, 1 gave up on investigating since I couldn¡¯t enter. When I went again yesterday, I saw a few people in white protective suits reach the top floor through the elevator. After that, I waited for a long time below, but no one came down again. This is enough to prove that those people went in..¡±

 Chapter 565 - 565: First-hand Information

    Chapter 565: First-hand Information


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling¡¯s description was very clear. This information was convenient for Shan Yue¡¯s subsequent actions. ¡°These shameful actions always make me feel that there¡¯s a secret hidden at the top. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re secretly doing medical research or legal experiments. In short, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.¡±


    Shan Yue said, ¡°Your guess is actually about right. Not many people in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City know what I¡¯m about to tell you. You should know what to do, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Shan. Say what needs to be said and don¡¯t reveal a word that shouldn¡¯t be said. I¡¯ve long memorized these most basic principles.¡± Chang Ling nodded.


    ¡°The wards on the top floor are actually filled with people who have recently contracted serious illnesses.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very calm, and no emotions could be seen. ¡°However, this virus is still unheard of at the moment. Clearly, this is a new challenge to the Federation City. Everyone needs to work together to ovee this obstacle.¡± Chang Ling asked, ¡°President Shan, how did you know? Is it because of the conversation with President Dong and President Zhou just now? Could it be that this is the purpose of the g tomorrow night and theboratory you want to build? A virus that was not seen in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°This matter is no longer a problem that anyone can solve. At the moment, it¡¯s just not erupted yet. Once it really erupts, no one can think of escaping.¡±


    Shan Yue did not waste time answering the same question as Zhou Xuan. ¡°The most important thing is to speed up the construction of theboratory. It won¡¯t be long before I obtain first-hand information about the virus. It will be bad if I have the virus sample, but there¡¯s nowhere for me to carry out specific research.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. I¡¯ll definitely supervise the construction personally and speed up thepletion. I guarantee that all the facilities can bepleted before you need them.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded, then took out a piece of paper that she had prepared in advance from the drawer and handed it to Chang Ling. ¡°ording to all the equipment on this, as long as theboratory ispleted, we¡¯ll immediately go to the ck market to purchase it. Same as before, go through special channels and don¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Chang Ling took the list from Shan Yue, he turned around and left the office.


    At this moment, the sky hadpletely fallen into darkness. Even the light of the streetmps seemed extremely weak against this environment.


    After packing up briefly, Shan Yue ced the gown that Zhou Xuan had sent into the cab and rested in the guest room until the next day.


    Ring, ring, ring.


    The rm clock woke Shan Yue up at five-thirty in the morning on time. The night¡¯s rest time passed just like that.


    After tidying up a little, Shan Yue drove to Central Park. When she arrived, it was five minutes before six.


    Outside in the morning, the air was exceptionally fresh with a cool breeze. The freshly watered ground smelled of soil refurbishment, making one feel refreshed.


    Shan Yue, who had just gotten out of the car, vaguely saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the park. Even though the sky was notpletely bright yet, she could still recognize that it was Zhou Xuan.


    However, what was different from usual was that Zhou Xuan was not wearing a suit. Instead, he was wearing a ck sportswear. He looked very casual. Coupled with his smiling face, he looked like the first love in school.


    ¡°President Zhou, why are you here so early? Have you been waiting for me for a long time?¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. When the two of them were still a distance away, she raised her hand and greeted them.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t take long. I don¡¯t like to bete, but you¡¯re right on time. I just got here.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s deep voice was very pleasant to the ears. It made people feel as if they were surrounded by a sense of security after hearing it. It could give them great protection.


    ¡°Does President Zhou have the habit of jogging in the morning?¡±


    As Shan Yue walked in, she said, ¡°For the past few years, I¡¯ve been running every morning without stopping. Gradually, exercise has be a part of my life. Unfortunately, due to some special factors, I stopped for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although I exercise a lot, I really don¡¯t do morning runs very often..¡±

 Chapter 566 - 566: Benefactors Are Forgetful

    Chapter 566: Benefactors Are Forgetful


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan followed behind Shan Yue and smelled the faint rose fragrance from her body. ¡°But as long as you want, I can apany you here every day.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and looked into the distance with a deep gaze. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even have the motivation to run every morning. The water in the Federation¡¯s central city is gradually bing turbid. We need to be 120% alert.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. When 1 first took over the Zhou Corporation, there were very few forces in the Federation City. The mostpetition wasmercial. There were rarely any conflicts in other aspects.¡±


    Zhou Xuan frowned slightly. ¡°But it¡¯s different now. The rapid development of society has allowed more and more unclean things to enter our lives. Money and power have gradually be what people seek.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s far more than that. We¡¯re not only facing what we can see now. There are actually some dark forces hiding in the dark and eyeing us covetously.¡±


    An idea surfaced in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. That was the ultimate goal of her to stabilize her power in the Federation City. ¡°ording to the current time period, they should be taking action soon. Their ambitions are not as simple as the Federation¡¯s Central City. They even want to upy all of the Federation.¡± ¡°They?¡± Zhou Xuan was shocked by Shan Yue¡¯s words, especially the sensitive words ¡°upy the Federation.¡± He knew that Shan Yue must know some areas that he had never set foot in. Zhou Xuan hesitated for a moment before asking doubtfully, ¡°Shan Yue, who are you referring to? Who has the guts to have such unrealistic thoughts now?¡±


    ¡°In our opinion, it¡¯s indeed some unrealistic fantasies, but they don¡¯t think so. Those people treat these as the organization¡¯s ambitions.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s brows gradually rxed and she stopped talking about this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Perhaps you¡¯ll know who they are in the future, but I still hope that you¡¯ll nevere into contact with these things, because often, such people won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I can be with you, no matter how difficult it is, I will face it with you, even if I have to face death.¡± Zhou Xuan answered firmly, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Although 1 don¡¯t know what that unknown territory is, I¡¯ll still try my best toe into contact with it. It¡¯s for no other reason than to protect you better.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, they were already halfway through the park.


    Shan Yue still had absolute confidence in Zhou Xuan. His words were definitely not just words. Since he could say these words, he would definitely work hard in that direction.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, do you remember what you said to me when we ate together?¡±


    The sudden question stunned Zhou Xuan. He did not expect the topic of Shan Yue to change so quickly. He quickly began to recall what he had said back then. However, such a clueless question made him feel like he was looking for a needle in a haystack. He had no thoughts at all.


    ¡°The day after the flowers and dinner?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was that day.¡±


    Even so, Zhou Xuan still leaned closer and asked tentatively, ¡°Shan Yue, I said a lot that day. What do you mean? Can you give me some hints so that I can think about it?¡±


    ¡°As expected, President Zhou is really forgetful.¡± Shan Yue started to joke deliberately. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll reluctantly give you a hint. You once told me how two people can really be together and not an ambiguous rtionship.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Xuan was enlightened. He, who had obviously be very excited, quickly replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s a bouquet of flowers and a formal confession.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re not far from sess. At least you¡¯ve given a bouquet of flowers.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a perfect smile as she looked up at Zhou Xuan. ¡°I just don¡¯t know when President Zhou will fulfill his promise andplete thetter half..¡±

 Chapter 567 - 567: Won’t Let Go So Easy

    Chapter 567: Won¡¯t Let Go So Easy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes widened instinctively, and a blissful expression immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Right now, right now!¡± Zhou Xuan almost shouted this sentence out loud. When he really faced this moment, he was far more excited than he had imagined. ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ve waited for this moment for too long. Ever since my emotions can be controlled by you, 1 know that I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could answer, Zhou Xuan said again, ¡°We¡¯ve experienced more than one life-and-death situation together and walked together until now. Fate allowed us to meet. I¡¯m very d that 1 can seize this hard-won opportunity. From now on, I¡¯ll always be by your side. Shan Yue, are you willing to be my girlfriend?¡±


    Shan Yue listened to Zhou Xuan carefully.


    To be honest, she had already gotten used to being independent all these years. She would do everything alone and never have any feelings for any man.


    Coupled with the betrayal of the people around her in her previous life, it made her even more distrustful of others. From then on, she did not dare to expose her personality to others 100% because she did not want to try being betrayed a second time.


    However, Zhou Xuan in front of her was different. He made her feel different for the first time. He let her know that her heartbeat also had a sound, and it was violent.


    The little things that the two of them had experienced together made Shan Yue gradually lower her guard and shed her hard shell.


    Because she knew that even if she revealed her weak side, Zhou Xuan would still stand in front of her and not let her suffer any harm.


    As time passed, the sun slowly rose. Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan stood in an empty space in the park and looked at each other affectionately.


    At this moment, the sun was very bright, and the wind was warm. It was apanied by the chirping of birds.


    ¡°This question is still very simple.¡± Shan Yue cupped her chin with one hand and put on a thoughtful expression. ¡°It depends on whether you can seize the opportunity I¡¯m giving you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Just tell me.¡± Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up with fighting spirit, and his gaze became very firm. ¡°No matter what request you make, 1 will do it.¡±


    ¡°1 already said that it¡¯s a very simple matter, so 1 definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± A smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face, and her eyes curved into two crescents. ¡°As long as you can catch up to me, I¡¯ll agree to be your girlfriend.¡±


    No sooner said than done, by the time Zhou Xuan, who was standing on the spot, reacted and wanted to reach out to grab Shan Yue, she had already run out.


    However, Shan Yue only ran two steps symbolically. She had no intention of quickening her pace because she also wanted Zhou Xuan to catch up quickly.


    Zhou Xuan was also very fast. Seeing Shan Yue run forward, he immediately chased after her. After a few steps, he caught up to her.


    This time, he was no longer timid. Instead, he hugged Shan Yue and buried his head in her shoulder. He raised his lips and said in a low and charming voice, ¡°I caught up to you, so 1 won¡¯t let go again.¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue did not say anything else. She just silently ced her hands on Zhou Xuan¡¯s back and hugged him in the same way. The two of them stuck closely to each other, ignoring the gazes of the passersby.


    Two minutes passed like this before they reluctantly let go of each other.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I love you.¡± Zhou Xuan looked into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes and firmly said the three words that had been buried in his heart. He had imagined such a scene countless times at night, but now, he could openly admit that Shan Yue was his girlfriend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This is just the beginning.¡±


    The sunlight shone on Shan Yue¡¯s face, and her red lips opened and closed. ¡°I still have to watch your performance in the future. If you don¡¯t perform well, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences yourself..¡±

 Chapter 568 - 568: Happiness

    Chapter 568: Happiness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible for that to happen.¡±


    Zhou Xuan had absolute confidence in this. As long as he had set his mind on the right person, he would never let go easily.


    Zhou Xuan held Shan Yue¡¯s hand and walked out of the park with his head held high. He was so excited that it was difficult to express his emotions with words. As he talked to Shan Yue, he hummed a song. Otherwise, how could it be said that a man who obtained the woman he loved the most was like a soldier who had won a battle. Now, it seemed that he was right.


    However, happy moments were always short-lived. After leaving the park, Zhou Xuan sent Shan Yue back to thepany because the two of them still had to make some preparations for the g tonight.


    After noon, Shan Yue sat at theputer table. The matter of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital lingered in her heart for a long time. She, who had never liked being in a passive state, began to take action.


    Through the Inte connection, Shan Yue quickly connected herputer to the surveince system of the Federation Hospital. Then, she hacked into the hospital¡¯s Inte system and easily obtained control of the hospital¡¯swork.


    Right on the heels of that, Shan Yue turned on the surveince camera on the top floor and looked at the very empty corridor. Just as Chang Ling had said, there were two people guarding the corridor, but they were also fully armed and tightly wrapped.


    Every window in the corridor was tightly sealed, and even had strips on them. Only the weak sunlighting in from the sun was the only hope on the entire floor.


    At night, they could only rely on the weak voice-activated lights to maintain the light. It was really like hell on earth.


    Even if patients who lived in such an environment were not sick, they would be depressed sooner orter.


    As she watched, Shan Yue frowned tightly. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of manager could remain calm in such an environment. This strengthened her mood to enter the hospital for investigation.


    Changing the camera angle, when Shan Yue wanted to switch the camera to the ward, she realized that all she received was a ck screen.


    ¡°How smart. Looks like this person really doesn¡¯t want his position in the medical department anymore.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her red lips and muttered to herself in a low voice, ¡°In order to prevent the people in charge of patrolling and controlling the surveince cameras from seeing all of this and causing the matter to be exposed, even the surveince cameras in the ward were turned off.¡±


    She saved all the surveince footage and called Chang Ling in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Shan? What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a troublesome matter. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve connected the surveince cameras of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital to myputer. Now, I¡¯ve transmitted all the images to you.¡±


    Shan Yue leaned back in her chair and crossed one leg over the other. ¡°Find someone you can trust to keep an eye on these surveince cameras. No matter what happens, record it for me and give me the report every half a day. There¡¯s a recording function inside. I¡¯ll go through the recording ording to the recorded time.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. But is it useful for us to do this?¡± Chang Ling was also a little angry and asked in confusion, ¡°This matter was arranged by the National Medical Department. We don¡¯t know how powerful the power behind that person is. Once we threaten him and can¡¯t shake his position, we¡¯ll be the ones to suffer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. What officials fear the most is the pressure of public opinion.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words revealed confidence from the inside out. ¡°We¡¯ve kept all the surveince videos. Once it¡¯s confirmed that this virus is spreadable, and he hasn¡¯t announced it to the people in the Federation¡¯s central city, then, no matter how powerful the power behind him is, there¡¯s only one oue waiting for him. That¡¯s thew.¡±


    ¡°I understand. 1¡¯11 make the arrangements now.¡±


    The needle spun again and again, and time quietly passed.


    When Shan Yue looked up at her watch again, it was already four or five o¡¯clock. This meant that the g was not far away, and she had to start dressing up..

 Chapter 569 - 569: Supporting Each Other

    Chapter 569: Supporting Each Other


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue carefully took out the gown that Zhou Xuan had brought from the cab and went to the fitting room to put it on.


    The unexpected beauty shocked her. She looked at her face in the mirror and feltpletely refreshed. At the same time, she looked dignified and virtuous.


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She gently stroked the material of the clothes. It feltpletely like muslin and looked very rxed and gentle when she wore it. It was indeed Zhou Xuan¡¯s mother¡¯s favorite clothes when she was alive.


    Wearing this dress also represented a legacy. Since she had already decided to be with Zhou Xuan, she had to rece his mother and apany him through the second half of his life. They would support each other and grow up together.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table vibrated. Because the table was made of wood, the sound was especially obvious.


    Shan Yue walked out of the room and saw that the caller ID was Zhou Xuan.


    She picked up the call without hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, President Zhou. There¡¯s still two hours before the g starts tonight. No matter how slowly 1 tidied up, I can still make it in time.¡±


    At first, Shan Yue thought that Zhou Xuan was here to remind her of the time, so she instinctively said these words. ¡°Besides, my ce is very close to the g. It¡¯s only a ten-minute drive. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡±


    Zhou Xuan suddenly realized that the two of them were already together, but Shan Yue still called him President Zhou. This gave him a strange feeling.


    ¡°Shan Yue, actually, my initial name was Zhou Shuoxuan. Later on, I treated Shuoxuan as a nickname and changed my name to Zhou Xuan.¡±


    Only Zhou Xuan¡¯s family knew about this, but he still told Shan Yue firmly because he had long treated Shan Yue as family.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already together, you can call me Zhou Xuan or by my nickname. It makes me feel awkward when you call me President Zhou now.¡±


    After hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, Shan Yue felt that his words made sense and immediately changed her mind.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t call you to rush you. I know you¡¯re a time person yourself, so you definitely won¡¯t bete. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve prepared a more practical gift for you. It¡¯s already waiting for you at the door of yourpany.¡±


    There was a hint of mystery in Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, but he did not intend to hide it. Instead, he said directly, ¡°With our identities, it¡¯s inevitable that we will often participate in public events in the future, so you can¡¯t drive that Ferrari every time. It doesn¡¯t match the atmosphere of the event.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded thoughtfully at the other end of the phone. She had indeed not noticed this in the past. If she was going out alone, driving a sports car was indeed fine.


    However, just as Zhou Xuan had said, it was a gathering of famous people. They usually droverge business cars.


    Before Shan Yue could reply, Zhou Xuan spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the chauffeur to drive thepany¡¯s new car over. He¡¯ll send you to the venue of the g. After that, the car will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Then 1 thank you for your kindness. You¡¯re still considerate,¡± Shan Yue said.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? This is what I should do.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s deep voice sounded very pleasant. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the chauffeur in advance. When you arrive, he¡¯ll bring you to your room first. There are shoes I prepared for you inside. I¡¯ll look for you in the roomter. The two of us will enter the venue together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Just as Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were on the phone, there was an urgent knock on the door. ¡°Shouxuan, go and prepare first. I suddenly have something on. I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You go ahead.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not say anything else. After all, both parties were no longer children. They had to report their schedules at all times. They were both pirs of the Federation¡¯s central city. They definitely had a lot of things to do..

 Chapter 570 - 570: Officials and Nobles

    Chapter 570: Officials and Nobles


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°President Shan, ever since you transferred the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras to me in real time this morning, I¡¯ve been watching. There haven¡¯t been any changes since this morning. There are extremely few people walking around. You can even count them with one hand.¡±


    Chang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke. ¡°But just now, a nurse pushed a cart. The cart was neatly filled with two rows of medicine and pushed it into the ward. It looks like it¡¯s for the patients. However, 1 don¡¯t know these things, so 1 took a few photos and took all the medicine. I quickly brought them over for you to see.¡±


    Shan Yue took the camera from Chang Ling¡¯s hand and flipped through the photos that had just been taken in the photo album. Her originally rxed brows gradually furrowed.


    All of this was in his eyes. He realized that something was wrong from Shan Yue¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Shan? What are these medicines for?¡±


    Shan Yue paused for a moment, quickly recalling, selecting from the infinite fragments. Finally, she remembered seeing simr drugs in the organization¡¯s pharmaceutical warehouse.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the main effect of this medicine is to treat lung disease, and it¡¯s extremely strong. Moreover, you can vaguely see in these photos that the cap is printed with ¡®anti-infectious¡¯. This is the decisive evidence that this disease is infectious.¡±


    Shan Yue observed very carefully. Looking at the photo in front of her and her memories, it was as if a real medicine was ced in front of her.


    ¡°In that case, are they undergoing medical treatment?¡± Chang Ling¡¯s eyes revealed confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this is a new virus that has never appeared before? Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible to develop an antidote in such a short period of time, so they¡¯re still using other drugs to relieve it?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still taking this too lightly. This drug isn¡¯t ordinary. It¡¯s a drug that¡¯s been banned nationwide for years. It¡¯s contraband.¡±


    Shan Yue lowered her voice slightly. ¡°This medicine can indeed alleviate all the illnesses caused by lung disease, but it can¡¯t solve the problem from the root. The reason why it works for a while is because the drugs in it have an effect. It¡¯s just to numb people¡¯s nerves. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s to relieve the pain of waiting for death.¡±


    After hearing this, Chang Ling¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. This was because he really could not imagine that there would be someone with such a dark heart.


    ¡°How is that possible? How is this treatment? Isn¡¯t it equivalent to giving up on the patient? Wouldn¡¯t it be murder to put it bluntly?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s the truth. If arge-scale infection really happens in the Federation¡¯s Central City one day, some people with high status will definitely be affected. If it¡¯s not handled properly, their official positions will definitely be immediately removed. They will definitely not allow such a situation to happen.¡±


    Shan Yue told Chang Ling about the dark side of society without any taboos. ¡°So in the face of such a situation, their best solution is to hide it. Find an excuse to keep them in the hospital. On the surface, they¡¯re kind enough to treat the patients. Paralysis makes the patients think that they¡¯re gradually improving, but they don¡¯t know that they¡¯re just waiting for death.¡±


    These words really shocked Chang Ling¡¯s worldview. He had grown up in a mercenary group and had already seen many dark sides of society.


    However, after hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, he, who had thought that he was knowledgeable, was still deeply shocked. It turned out that the lives of ordinary people were so cheap in the eyes of high-ranking officials and nobles. They even became props on their way to promotion and protection.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chang Ling still recovered from his shock.


    No matter how many emotions he had, it was useless now. The most important thing now was what to do after knowing the truth.


    ¡°President Shan, we can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Perhaps their lung disease is already very serious, or even in thete stages, and there¡¯s no possibility of recovery in their lives. But so far, the only one who has a chance to save them is our Shan Corporation..¡±

 Chapter 571 - 571: Solving the Root

    Chapter 571: Solving the Root


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with obvious emotions, and his words were powerful. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t let those behind the scenes be brought to justice, we can¡¯t just watch them disregard human lives.¡±


    Since Chang Ling knew about these things, how could Shan Yue not know?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated first. The more this is the case, the more you have to calm down. You can¡¯t mess up my entire chess game because of a moment of impatience.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, I naturally understand this. Without your personal instructions, I definitely won¡¯t take any risks.¡±


    Chang Ling was still very good at this. He would only obey Shan Yue and Ye Ying¡¯s orderspletely. ¡°It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t imagine how the patients in the room will survive these days. It¡¯s too cruel.¡±


    ¡°Now, including the hospital staff and the people behind the scenes, no one knows that the video has been transferred to us. All of this video will be our evidence in the future, so we still have the absolute initiative.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s gaze became very sharp. She looked through the window at the distant Federation Hospital. ¡°Truth wille to light sooner orter. Since they have the guts to take this step, they have to be prepared to be responsible for their actions.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, what should we do next? They¡¯re definitely not ordinary people. They¡¯re not as easy to deal with as we thought.¡±


    Chang Ling regained hisposure slightly. ¡°If we want to solve the problem from the root, we have to have a detailed n. Otherwise, we will only run away like headless flies.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have my own ns. The key is how much cooperation I can reach with the people who want to do it alone at the g tonight and how many assistants I can find.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll be able to gather all the suitable people andplete theboratory. We just have to wait for me to infiltrate the Federation Hospital and obtain first-hand information. At that time, we can immediately start researching the antidote.¡±


    Chang Ling said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in charge of continuing to watch the surveince video and try to see if I can catch any useful clues. As soon as I find anything new, I¡¯ll report it to you immediately.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at him encouragingly. This was the motivation for Chang Ling to keep advancing. ¡°If I remember correctly, Ye Ying said that you¡¯re also aputer expert and ranked at the top of the hacker rankings?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, but it¡¯s fine for me to scare others with my shy skills. How dare I embarrass myself in front of President Shan?¡±


    Various scenes from a few days ago shed through Chang Ling¡¯s mind. ¡°In terms of hacking skills, I simply am pale inparison with you. At that time, your change to the fraud website was something that my current technology can¡¯t do. Therefore, in front of you, my ability can only be responsible for some small matters.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and shook her head at Chang Ling¡¯s praise.


    ¡°You must not say that. You have to remember that there¡¯s always someone better. Moreover, your ability is already more powerful than more than 90% of people. Although you can¡¯t be blindly arrogant, you can¡¯t deliberately belittle yourself like you.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she packed up. ¡°And you don¡¯t have to worry. The mission 1 gave you is very simple. You just have to cover the surveince cameras that were prepared in advance when I entered the Federation¡¯s First Hospital. Since we are going to do such things, we must not leave any traces.¡±


    ¡°This is simply a small matter. Don¡¯t worry, President Shan.¡±


    Chang Ling raised his head confidently. Even his voice became a little more impassioned. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll go drive now. Just inform me when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that today. Zhou Xuan has already sent someone to wait for me downstairs. He¡¯ll send me over directlyter.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to go back and keep an eye on the surveince cameras. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling took back his cell phone and left Shan Yue¡¯s office..

 Chapter 572 - 572: Trouble Comes From Mouth

    Chapter 572: Trouble Comes From Mouth


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After returning to his room, Chang Ling stared at the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras even more attentively, trying to find some more valuable clues.


    Shan Yue, who was alone in the room, gradually began to sort out some of the instability of this matter.


    Since the hospital dared to privately use drugs that had long been banned and even dared to openly hide the patient¡¯s condition and rely on drugs to make the patient wait for death, it meant that this matter was definitely not trivial. There must be absolute strength behind this matter as a guarantee.


    Unless it was someone in the gray areas of the Federation¡¯s central city or someone with power in the medical department, they could only obtain such a medicine. However, based on the current situation, it was very likely that there was a second possibility.


    Therefore, there must be someone from the National Medical Department in this hospital. Moreover, since he coulde into contact with this matter, it was enough to prove that his status was not low. He was at least a deputy director.


    However, Shan Yue quickly excluded Dong Peng¡¯s friend. Although he was the deputy director, he definitely didn¡¯t know about this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told Dong Peng in private and caused trouble for himself.


    Then there were only two possibilities left. One was the other deputy director, and the other was Director Cheng Yan.


    Unfortunately, all of this was just Shan Yue¡¯s wild guess. One had to catch the thief with the stolen goods and catch the adulterer in bed. She still had to gather more and stronger evidence to grasp the absolute right to speak.


    Finally, as thest strand of hair was curled, Shan Yue looked at herself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction. She walked downstairs with her head held high because she knew that the situation tonight would definitely not be peaceful.


    Although they said that they had invited some capable medical personnel from society, there was never an imprable wall. Yu Sen and the medical department were originally in two different camps in this matter, so they could not let Yu Sen hold this g in one piece.


    Therefore, after the opening, there would definitely be people from the Medical Department who would cause trouble. At that time, it would be good if both sides did not tear off thestyer of their skin. In a more serious situation, both sides might suffer losses. In the end, neither of them would be able to maintain their dignity.


    In the blink of an eye, Shan Yue walked to the door. Sure enough, a business car was parked at the entrance of herpany. The person in the car quickly walked forward. ¡°President Shan, President Zhou asked me to pick you up. Please get in.¡±


    Shan Yue did not say anything. She only smiled slightly in response.


    In less than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the Federation venue.


    A long white dress came out of the ck car. The contrast between the two made Shan Yue look even cleaner and elegant.


    In the evening, the slightly dark sky made Shan Yue look like a free fairy. The dazzling lights at the venue added more sparkles to her. However, no matter how beautiful a moment was, there would always be something that would spoil the mood.


    Shan Yue¡¯s arrival made some of the surrounding people gradually discuss in groups.


    ¡°Although the situation tonight is unfolding with a ball, it¡¯s clear that the theme is about medicine. Why are the businessmen of thesepanies here to join in the fun?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps they think this is also a business opportunity. Businessmen are like that. They¡¯re all for themselves and think about making money. How can they care about anything else?¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Do you not want to continue living in the Federation¡¯s Central City? She¡¯s with Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation now. Be careful not to be unable to bear the consequences of failure.¡±


    Even though the whispers were very soft, they could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s ears. Not to mention whether their medical skills were above hers, even if she did not know anything about medical skills, she would not spoil these people.


    Shan Yue immediately frowned. The aura on her body instantly spread, making the originally slightly cold night turn cold.


    Right on the heels of that, she nced sideways at the crowd who had just spoken.


    The few strands of hair that hung down looked a little scary under the side of her face. Her eyes were filled with sharpness and even aggression..

 Chapter 573 - 573: Losing Everything

    Chapter 573: Losing Everything


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On the other hand, the few people who had spoken just now at first braced themselves and looked into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    However, since they had done something wrong, they were definitely afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Therefore, they were quickly defeated in terms of aura, let alone in other aspects.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue did not waste any more time. She retracted her gaze and walked into the venue. There were already people waiting for her here. She followed Zhou Xuan¡¯s instructions and brought Shan Yue to the room in the hall.


    After pushing open the door, there was a pair of crystal shoes in front of a full-length mirror. The entire surface of the shoes was wrapped in sparkling particle diamonds. There was a bright crystal on the top of the shoes, making it look luxurious.


    Sometimes, fate was just so unfair. Some people could buy gifts regardless of the price. However, there were also some people who had to work hard for their lives every day. All of this had to be changed by themselves.


    Shan Yue did not hesitate much because there was not much time left. She directly changed into Zhou Xuan¡¯s third gift. When she was done preparing and pushed open the door again, she realized that Zhou Xuan had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    The slightly new clothes made Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes light up, and his pupils unconsciously dted. He only knew that Shan Yue was the most beautiful woman in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City now. She was also his girlfriend.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± Zhou Xuan paused for a few seconds, and a sweet smile appeared on his lips. ¡°If these two gifts were ced on someone else, they would only look dull. Only on you can its true value be disyed.¡±


    It had to be said that Zhou Xuan was telling the truth.


    As soon as Shan Yue came out of the room, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. Although the clothes themselves reflected light, the main reason was Shan Yue¡¯s temperament.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that as apliment.¡± Shan Yue smiled and raised her red lips, which were especially seductive. ¡°The g is about to begin. Let¡¯s not stand here anymore. Get ready to enter.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± As he spoke, a smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face.


    This scene stunned the surrounding people. Everyone knew that Zhou Xuan was a typical career maniac and an expressionless man. They had never seen Zhou Xuan in this state before. Even the partners who often worked with him had never been smiled at by him.


    However, Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue did not care about the gazes of others. Instead, they walked into the hall arm in arm.


    The entire theme was very clear. One could tell at a nce that it was rted to medicine. However, there were quite a lot of people present. Most of them were medical personnel, and only a small number of them were entrepreneurs like Shan Yue.


    ¡°President Shan, President Zhou, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice came from behind them. The two of them turned their heads at the same time.


    As Shan Yue had expected, the person who spoke was Dong Peng.


    ¡°President Dong, what a coincidence. The two of us just arrived.¡±


    Shan Yue looked around from the corner of her eye and found an empty seat in a rtive corner. She immediately pointed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit there together? It won¡¯t affect the content of the g or our private conversation.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Xuan and Dong Peng immediately understood that Shan Yue had some private matters to tell them. Hence, they immediately agreed and followed behind Shan Yue.


    After the three of them sat down, Shan Yue looked around warily. Taking advantage of the fact that there were not many people in the venue, she leaned slightly towards the table. ¡°Uncle Dong, has there been any progress on the matter I told you about yesterday afternoon?¡±


    ¡°After i went back yesterday, I already told him about this on the phone. Although his attitude was not very firm, he still rejected my request in the end.¡±


    Dong Peng said in a voice that only the three of them could hear, ¡°The reason for his rejection is basically the same as i thought. It¡¯s just that there are too many people involved in this matter. He doesn¡¯t dare to risk losing everything to help..¡±

 Chapter 574 - 574: Cheng Yan

    Chapter 574: Cheng Yan


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is all very normal. It¡¯spletely within my expectations. If he had agreed to my request directly, I would have felt that something was wrong.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s every move revealed confidence from the inside out. ¡°Since he didn¡¯t reject us outright, it means that our chances are very high. Everyone understands that there¡¯s room in his words. It depends on how much I can bid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, that¡¯s what I understand. That¡¯s why I promised him yesterday that regardless of the sess or failure of the matter, 1 would be responsible for the rest of his life. As soon as I said this, he immediately agreed to meet today to discuss the specifics.¡±


    Dong Peng knew very well what these people were thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t understand when the society we live in became like this. Power and money gradually reced the love and affection in people¡¯s hearts. What was originally the most precious thing has be the cheapest.¡±


    ¡°Times are constantly changing like this. As the quality of life improves, more and more people desire it. This is also why the Federation¡¯s Central City can develop rapidly.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s face was calm. ¡°But Uncle Dong, don¡¯t be brainwashed by these phenomena. There are still many beautiful people and things in life. We must never lose our expectations for the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. 1¡¯11 remember these words.¡±


    Dong Peng nodded and looked at the table near the stage. ¡°The person sitting on the left is my friend, Deputy Director Cui. We can talk to him in private after the meeting, and the person sitting opposite him is Director Cheng Yan.¡±


    ¡°How much does Uncle Dong know about this Cheng Yan?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about her either. She¡¯s rarely in the hospital. Usually, some big and small matters are resolved by others. Not to mention me, even the people around her are not familiar with her.¡±


    Dong Peng frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°If President Shan is interested in her, I can investigate it when I get back and send it to you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. We won¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Zhou Xuan, who was silent at the side, suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°When I was injured and hospitalized, 1 had investigated this person. I couldn¡¯t even find some basic information, let alone some life deeds. It must have been eliminated for a special reason.¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to Cheng Yan. ¡°How interesting. The director of a hospital is actually so mysterious. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be someone nted by the National Medical Department.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s voice was so weak that even Zhou Xuan, who was sitting beside her, did not hear it.


    With a bang, all the lights on the field were extinguished. A searchlight shone all the way from below the stage to the stage. Yu Sen also slowly appeared from the elevator under the light. He walked out slowly, his chest puffed out and his face full of smiles. He held the microphone with one hand, and his loud voice traveled through every corner of the hall.


    ¡°Dear guests, good evening. I¡¯m Yu Sen from the Yu Corporation. Looking at the full seats below the stage, I¡¯m still very excited. I¡¯m very grateful to everyone foring to the g I organized today.¡±


    Yu Sen pointed at the big screen with his other hand. ¡°Everyone here is attained in medicine. 1 believe everyone knows the theme of this g. I¡¯lly one¡¯s cards on the table. I want to find some helpers who have researched lung disease today. That¡¯s because it won¡¯t be long before the Federation City faces a virus crisis.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, most of the people below the stage revealed terrified expressions. Only a few people who knew could still maintain theirposure.


    ¡°Today is just an opportunity for everyone tomunicate freely and enjoy the gt. If you have the intention of working together to help me, you cane and talk to me in private..¡±

 Chapter 575 - 575: Virus Crisis

    Chapter 575: Virus Crisis


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Sen bowed slightly to everyone. After putting down the microphone, he walked down the stage.


    Although many people did not know what the virus crisis Yu Sen was talking about was, many people were still tempted by such an opportunity to cooperate.


    After Yu Sen walked off the stage, many people could not hold back anymore. They were tempted to go forward and talk to him to seize the initiative.


    Finally, someone took the first step. He stood up and walked straight in Yu Sen¡¯s direction. Just as he was halfway there, all the lights in the venue were turned on.


    Just as everyone was wondering what had happened, someone looked up and realized that the director of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital had already stood in front of the microphone.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Cheng Yan. After Chairman Yu Sen finishes speaking, 1 have something to tell everyone. It just so happens that many people with status in the medical world are gathered here. After I finish speaking, everyone can distinguish for themselves.¡±


    Cheng Yan picked up the microphone and walked off the stage. She came to the middle of the venue. ¡°First of all, 1 want to tell everyone that I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the Federation¡¯s Central City sent by the National Medical Department. I have the final say in all medical research. At the same time, I also want to tell everyone that Yu Sen is also thepany-in-charge of the National Medical Department, but he¡¯s been removed from his position.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the audience immediately became noisy and there was an uproar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t today an ordinary medical exchange? Why are so many things already involved at the beginning?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be people personally appointed by the country sitting in this Federation hall.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with Yu Sen? Why was he fired?¡±


    However, Yu Sen, who was sitting alone, didn¡¯t think much of it and acted as if nothing had happened. Long before he was going to hold tonight¡¯s g, he had expected such a situation to happen.


    He could not tolerate himself taking the same crooked path as the others, so even if he was removed from his position or even had nothing, he would still maintain his position.


    This was because Yu Sen believed that everyone¡¯s life was equally precious. Money and power were indeed very important to others, but to him, they could notpare to his inner principles.


    ¡°Everyone will definitely be very curious about what¡¯s going on. Why is there such a g today and why President Yu was fired. To be honest, there have indeed been a few lung diseases that we¡¯ve never seen before in the Federation¡¯s Central City recently, but our entire medical team is doing our best to treat them.¡±


    After the voices in the venue gradually quietened down, Cheng Yan smiled for the second time. ¡°But Yu Sen maliciously spread rumors that the virus in the patient¡¯s body is contagious and wants to cause panic in society.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s words had a certain effect. Some people¡¯s gazes on Yu Sen slowly turned into disdain and disgust.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If giving me the position of person in charge is so that i can help you hide the truth and be a tool for some officials to keep their positions, then I¡¯d rather not.¡±


    Yu Sen opened his mouth righteously, every word filled with strength. ¡°i don¡¯t want to argue with you so much now. After all, you¡¯re just a pawn of some people. In the end, you took the me for others and thought you were superior.¡±


    ¡°What about you? You took the opportunity to hold a g like today¡¯s, delusionally recruiting people to develop the antidote and be the savior of the Federation City in one go. Could it be that your actions are noble?¡±


    Cheng Yan was not to be outdone at all. ¡°You only care about your own people, insist on what you think is justice, and think that everyone else is wrong. Look at reality clearly. The final oue will not be an act with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re right? You¡¯re the director of the hospital. 1 think you know best in your heart whether the virus is transmissible or not. You¡¯re also the person who knows best how you treat it.¡±


    Yu Sen didn¡¯t make himself clear. After all, he didn¡¯t want to cause everyone to panic now. ¡°Stop being stubborn. You¡¯re a doctor who saves the world.. Can you really bear to see your patient lose his heartbeat in a hospital bed?¡±

 Chapter 576 - 576: Cheng Yan’s Warning

    Chapter 576: Cheng Yan¡¯s Warning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The two vice presidents below the stage watched the increasingly intense conversation between the two sides and gradually began to be puzzled. This was because all the patients were personally in charge of the hospital director. However, from what Yu Sen said, there must be something that they did not know.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Cheng Yan didn¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense. She stretched out a hand and stopped Yu Sen. ¡°In short, I¡¯m just saying this now. On behalf of the National Medical Department, if anyone dares to cooperate with him today, it will be publicly making an enemy of the National Medical Department. If everyone still has such thoughts after 1 say these words, as long as everyone can bear the consequences, you can give it a try.¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yan did not stay any longer. She put down the microphone and sat back in her seat. However, this time, she turned around and faced everyone.


    It had to be said that her words still worked. Even the people who had just walked halfway to look for Yu Sen were intimidated and consciously retreated.


    After all, it was easy to choose between Yu Sen and the National Medical Department. One represented an individual, and the other represented the country. Who would have the guts to go against the country¡¯s departments?


    Yu Sen did not say much about this matter because everyone had the right to choose. He would not force others, let alone interfere too much.


    If one was already afraid of the pressure of power, then even if they had reached a cooperation, they still had to be wary. It was because such a person did not have a firm position with funds. It was too easy to change sides at thest minute.


    Especially since he was in charge of the antidote research, he had to spend a lot of time and experience on it every day. He could not tolerate any unknown factors.


    The entire venue fell into silence. Some people with no status didn¡¯t dare to stand out at ail. Some people with a little reputation also had to consider their future development, so they wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to propose a cooperation.


    Suddenly, the sound of a stool being pulled out sounded especially ear-piercing in this quiet environment.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, and the person who stood up was Shan Yue.


    She did not care about the gazes of everyone. Instead, she appeared even moreposed and sat down beside Yu Sen.


    At this moment, Cheng Yan frowned slightly. She had just warned everyone, and no one dared to ignore her words. However, Shan Yue sat beside Yu Sen in front of so many people. This was equivalent to pping her face in public. Hence, her face darkened.


    Zhou Xuan and Dong Peng did not stop at all. They followed Shan Yue and sat beside Yu Sen.


    Perhaps Cheng Yan was afraid of Zhou Xuan¡¯s power. After all, Zhou Xuan still had a ce in the Federation¡¯s Central City. Or perhaps Cheng Yan did not want to cause trouble for herself, but in the end, she chose to endure it.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue was not afraid of any threat. This was because she had experienced more intimidation than they had ever seen. Not to mention the threat of this director, she would not be afraid even if she had to face the entire medical department.


    ¡°President Yu, I heard that your goal for today¡¯s g is to find some assistants to study lung disease?¡± Shan Yue deliberately said loudly so that everyone present could hear her. ¡°Now that there¡¯s Director Cheng¡¯s threat, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t gain anything today and return empty-handed.¡±


    Yu Sen was still very surprised by Shan Yue¡¯s actions. In his impression, Shan Yue was indeed a rare genius in business. She could even bepared to Zhou Xuan at one point. However, he had never heard that Shan Yue knew medicine, so he did not have much of an emotional change. However, he still answered Shan Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe that there are still people in this society who dare to resist. Not everyone will be tainted by this turbid world. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if no one dares to resist today, 1 won¡¯t stop..¡±

 Chapter 577 - 577: Dream On

    Chapter 577: Dream On


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Sen shouted loudly in order to awaken thest trace of conscience in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if no one helps me. 1 can still study it myself. However, when it happens, I hope these people can regret the wrong choice they made back then.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Yue smiled and nodded in satisfaction. She raised her hands and apuded encouragingly. ¡°Very good, President Yu. With your words, it proves that I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re indeed worthy of my previous evaluation of you.¡±


    Shan Yue patted his shoulder gently and smiled confidently. ¡°To be honest, there aren¡¯t many people like you anymore. You can still maintain your self-esteem in this chaotic world. Just based on this, 1 won¡¯t let you gain nothing today.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the two of you are really ridiculous.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, mockingughter sounded. The ear-piercing sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, making them feel irritated.


    ¡°There are really all kinds of people nowadays. Why are you still daydreaming in broad daylight? To be honest, a female student who has just reached adulthood relied on a moment of luck to earn some results in the business world. You do have some ability, but it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, and her words were filled with mockery. ¡°1 want to see who you can convince to cooperate with Yu Sen today. I want to see who¡¯s so blind.¡±


    ¡°Convince others? There¡¯s no need for that at all. Their medical technology is not suitable for such high-intensity research. I don¡¯t take them seriously at all.¡±


    Shan Yue said what was in her heart mercilessly. It seemed very arrogant, but it was also the truth. ¡°The research of the antidote actually involves facing the virus head-on. President Yu is actually right. Without the courage to resist, how can one dare to face death?¡±


    ¡°Did everyone hear that? At most, I¡¯m threatening you with the people above, but I¡¯m only following orders. But what about Shan Yue? I¡¯m sure everyone knows what she means by the meaning between the lines. She¡¯s just looking down on you.¡±


    Immediately, the surroundings seemed to explode. Discussions and curses surged towards Shan Yue like a tide, overwhelming and oppressive.


    ¡°I originally thought that this Shan Yue was a capable person, but now it seems that she¡¯s nothing. She has nothing but ability and no brain. It¡¯s really sad.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a businessman. What right does she have to speak like this? Isn¡¯t she afraid of angering the people?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a medical exchange? How can such a persone in? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring your tongue by bragging?¡±


    ¡°Yu Sen, you really have to thank that arrogant person beside you. No one dared to stand up and help you to begin with. Now, because of her words, it looks like it¡¯s impossible for you not to return empty-handed today.¡±


    Cheng Yan began tough unscrupulously. ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of a god-like opponent, you¡¯re just afraid of a pig-like teammate. I wonder if Shan Yue stood up to help you or harm you.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, don¡¯t brag too early. Be careful not tough too much now. You won¡¯t be able to cry even if you want toter. 1 did say that the skills of others aren¡¯t good, but this doesn¡¯t mean that President Yu can¡¯t find a good helper.¡±


    Shan Yue acted very naturally, not affected by the discussions of the people around her at all. ¡°Did someone stipte that people in the business world are not allowed to know medicine?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to make meugh one¡¯s head off. Indeed, no one has ever made such a rule. However, although it¡¯s a good thing to be confident, it¡¯s your problem to be conceited. In this venue, there have been many young doctors for a few years. There are more doctors than your age.¡±


    Cheng Yan decided not to sit anymore. She slowly stood up and walked to Shan Yue. ¡°The most authoritative group of people hasn¡¯t said anything, but a junior like you jumped out to speak first. Even if you¡¯ve studied medicine for a few years, you don¡¯t even understand the most basic things, right? What right do you have to involve yourself in the field of lung disease?¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue did not continue to argue because she knew very well that if she wanted to really shut Cheng Yan up, she could only take out evidence that was enough to shock her. Otherwise, everything else would be useless..

 Chapter 578 - 578: Embarrassing

    Chapter 578: Embarrassing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why isn¡¯t our famous President Shan saying anything? Or perhaps that I was right. You feel ashamed and don¡¯t have anything to retort?¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was silent for a moment, Cheng Yan began to be sarcastic. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I won¡¯t me you. After all, who hasn¡¯t walked over from the time when they were young and energetic? You just have to apologize to everyone and this matter will be over.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. ¡°In this life, only others can apologize to me. There¡¯s no reason for me to apologize to others.¡± Before Cheng Yan could retort again, Shan Yue turned around, took out a medal from her bag, and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°I believe Director Cheng has worked for decades. If your horizons are wide enough, I think you can recognize what this is, right?¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows in disdain. ¡°If Director Cheng doesn¡¯t know enough and can¡¯t recognize what this is, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. After all, very few people have seen this thing. You can show it to everyone. 1 think some old people should be able to recognize it.¡±


    Coincidentally, Cheng Yan had heard of it. In the past, at the medical conference, professional mentors had mentioned this award that represented glory. It was something that all top medical talents dreamed of.


    This medal was the best proof. At the moment, there were only three people in the world who had these certificates.


    As the medal was made of exclusive materials, it could not be faked no matter what. Moreover, the information of the three people who won the award waspletely confidential. As long as they did not take it out personally, no one would know who won the medal.


    This was all because after a long month of selection with the elite contestants of various countries, the person who could win in the end had the ability to deserve this honor.


    Not only did thepetition test a person¡¯s medical skills, but it was also indispensable in all aspects. It also had to face unexpected situations in various situations.


    Even if such a project sounds simple, you have to face the world¡¯s best people selected from every country.


    It was precisely this that made the intensity of thepetition rise by a level. In such a high-intensitypetition, if there was even the slightest mistake, they would directly wave goodbye to the champion. This was undoubtedly choosing the best among the best.


    ¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be the Global Medicine Medal, right?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Director Cheng. I really didn¡¯t expect this. Aren¡¯t you just an empty vase? It seems that you still know something.¡±


    Since Cheng Yan knew this thing, Shan Yue naturally raised a smug expression. ¡°Since Director Cheng knows it, 1 believe you know what this medal represents, right? And what does the person who owns this medal mean?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s definitely impossible. There are only three pieces in the world. Elow can you have them? Don¡¯t try to bluff me with this. You must have gotten the counterfeit from somewhere.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Even her lips trembled when she spoke. She rubbed her eyes hard, unable to believe that the thing in front of her was real.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be fake. It¡¯s only because the Federation¡¯s Central City hasn¡¯t held a banquet on medicine for many years that I came to join in the fun out of curiosity. 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be such an expert in Federation City, let alone a young woman. The new generation is really surpassing the old. Each wave is stronger than thest.¡±


    An old voice suddenly came from the guests. It was an old man with graying temples. ¡°When 1 was young, 1 was lucky enough to see the true appearance of the medal. The one in her hand is the Global Medical Medal. And you have to know that this material is special. There¡¯s no way to forge it.¡±


    After the old man finished speaking, everyone present widened their eyes. However, this time, they were convinced by Shan Yue¡¯s true strength.


    Especially the few people who had been talking about Shan Yue just now, they were especially embarrassed now. They wished they could find a hole to hide in quickly so that they wouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves here.


    ¡°Director Cheng, can you believe me now? If you¡¯re still skeptical, just say the word and 1¡¯11 still have a way to prove it to you..¡±

 Chapter 579 - 579: Arrogant

    Chapter 579: Arrogant


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips as she stared at Cheng Yan quietly. ¡°Do I have the right to say what 1 just said? Or can everyone here find a second person with this medal? If so, I¡¯ll leave this venue immediately.¡±


    After Shan Yue finished speaking, no one dared to say anything. Many people present knew that this was the highest honor in the medical world. This was a genius that manyrge families dreamed of.


    If they could recruit such a person to work for them, they would definitely improve their strength. However, Cheng Yan no longer had the arrogant attitude she had just now. She probably would never have dreamed that she would kick a hard steel te.


    This time, not only did she not make Shan Yue the target of public criticism, but she also firmly stepped on her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Shan Yue, I admit that you¡¯re indeed a capable person. You can have a better way out in the future. But I¡¯ll also advise you kindly. You should think carefully about what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s words were filled with obvious anger, and the expression on her face exined this. ¡°You don¡¯t just represent yourself now, but the entire Shan Corporation. You have to think carefully. As long as you agree to cooperate with Yu Sen today, it means that you¡¯re openly going against the National Medical Department. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, are you trying to persuade me or threaten me?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Other people might be afraid of you, but I definitely won¡¯t. Not to mention you, the National Medical Department, even if a higher official position suppresses me, I won¡¯t be afraid at all. I really want to see if your ability is stronger or my own.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, remember what you¡¯re saying now. 1 advised you kindly, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to not know what¡¯s good for you. It seems like you want to do this the hard way. I¡¯ll report your words to the higher-ups truthfully.¡±


    Seeing that soft tactics wouldn¡¯t work, Cheng Yan immediately put on an ugly face again. She turned slightly to Shan Yue¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for now. Let¡¯s see how you can establish yourself in the Federation¡¯s Central City in the future. You have to remember that you can¡¯t afford to offend the people above. Once you touch their interests, no one can have a good time.¡±


    In order not to leave any evidence against her, Cheng Yan deliberately lowered her lips and spoke at a volume that only she and Shan Yue could hear.


    Little did she know that Shan Yue¡¯s ring had recorded all their conversation, and this would be the most direct evidence.


    ¡°Alright, Director Cheng, you don¡¯t have to continue wasting your breath. 1 won¡¯t eat either soft or hard food.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s face was filled with disdain, and she exuded disdain from the inside out. ¡°In short, I¡¯ll say one thing. I definitely have to establish this cooperation with President Yu today. I don¡¯t care what others do. Even if no one agrees, it¡¯s enough as long as I¡¯m here.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue did not want to talk to such a person anymore. She snatched the medal from her hand and walked back to her seat with her head held high.


    The moment Shan Yue sat down, a middle-aged woman helped the old man up.


    Although he looked very old, his legs were still nimble. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the old man followed her to Shan Yue¡¯s table and found an empty seat.


    His two hands ovepped on the walking stick in front of him, and his body emitted a solemn and dignified aura that instantly surrounded the entire table. His eyes were bright, and he did not look like an old man at all.


    Although he did not say a word after sitting down, everyone knew what his actions meant.


    Initially, Cheng Yan thought that she could use her power to suppress everyone, but the scene in front of her hadpletely exceeded her expectations. She even felt that it was unbelievable.


    ¡°Is there anyone else? If there¡¯s anyone else who wants to work with Yu Sen, you can go over..¡±

 Chapter 580 - 580: Can’t Lie to Me

    Chapter 580: Can¡¯t Lie to Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes were very sharp as she shouted at the remaining people, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Think carefully about which camp you choose. Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side. It¡¯s toote to regret it in the end.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the venue fell silent again.


    Shan Yue had her own faction and was confident in her own ability. As for the old man, he had nothing to worry about, so the two of them were naturally not afraid of being targeted.


    However, most of the others were the pirs of their families. There were old people and young people. Therefore, they naturally did not dare to take such a huge risk to gamble. If they were not careful, their entire family would suffer.


    Shan Yue knew this very well, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t force it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know that there must be someone who wants to cooperate, but under Director Cheng¡¯s pressure, everyone has their own difficulties. I can understand.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Shan Yue turned the me to Cheng Yan. ¡°I just hope that Director Cheng wasn¡¯t just saying pretty words, and will find an excuse to wash your hands of it when something really happens. Do you really think your superiors wille out and take the me for you? At that time, you¡¯ll still be the one suffering.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense. Instead of worrying about others, President Shan might as well worry about yourself first.¡±


    Of course, Cheng Yan knew what Shan Yue meant, but she still pretended to be calm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a new lung disease? With our country¡¯s current medical technology, we can break through it very quickly. How can something happen one day?¡±


    ¡°Is that really the truth? 1 think Director Cheng knows better than anyone here. You can lie to everyone, but can you lie to yourself?¡±


    Shan Yue paused for a moment and looked into the other party¡¯s eyes with deep eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need to say much about what medicine your hospital uses on patients, right? Or is numbing the patient¡¯s nerves your usual style? Do you really think you can stop the news from spreading by sealing the top floor? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Cheng Yan, who was pretending to be calm, immediately panicked. She frowned tightly and her body trembled unconsciously. However, Shan Yue didn¡¯t give her time to react. She smiled again and asked, ¡°Director Cheng, don¡¯t be silent. 1 wonder if you can exin this to everyone?¡±


    ¡°Shut¡­ shut up.¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s expression was already extremely unnatural. She stretched out a hand and pointed at Shan Yue. ¡°Stop lying here. It seems that you¡¯re with Yu Sen and want to cause panic in the Federation¡¯s central city.¡±


    Faced with such a responsibility, Shan Yue smiled casually. ¡°If Director Cheng thinks so, it¡¯s useless no matter how I exin.¡±


    Before Cheng Yan could speak, Deputy Director Cui suddenly stood up and interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°Director Cheng, as the deputy directors of the hospital, we actually have some questions in our hearts. We just don¡¯t know if we should ask. But on such an asion today, I think we have to rify things.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. ¡°After all, this matter is indeed no small matter. Originally, this matter was still a secret, but now that many people already know, there¡¯s no need to continue hiding it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what kind of asion this is? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but why are you here to cause trouble?¡±


    Cheng Yan nced at Deputy Director Cui angrily and said in a very bad tone, ¡°Put everything aside for now. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Director, forgive me for offending you, but there are too many questions rted to this lung disease. The two of us just discussed it. I have to ask this question today.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui stood up from his seat and walked directly between Cheng Yan and Shan Yue. ¡°Although you¡¯re the director, you rarely stay in the hospital. It can even be said that I can¡¯t see you. However, ever since this matter came out, you¡¯ve been staying on the top floor every day. You only told us the general situation of the entire matter, but you never let us interfere.¡± ¡°So, what are you trying to say by saying these things?¡±

 Chapter 581 - 581: Unnecessary Questions

    Chapter 581: Unnecessary Questions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Cheng Yan was expressionless. Her muscles only twitched when she smiled. ¡°Are you saying that 1 don¡¯t do my job and never ask about the hospital? Or do you think I¡¯m hiding something from you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the second point. Although you only brought us into the patient¡¯s ward once, ever since then, be it medicine, diet, or illness, you¡¯ve been in charge alone and never let us ask.¡± Deputy Director Cui looked at Cheng Yan firmly. ¡°To be honest, I think what President Shan said makes sense. I hope you can exin this in front of everyone.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? What¡¯s wrong with you guys? You should be able to distinguish right from wrong. Shan Yue is someone whose mind is filled with the interests of thepany. How can you believe what she says? You even questioned me.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s expression changed very quickly. In the face of the question, she put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Besides, I brought you in to inform you about this. The reason why I didn¡¯t let you be responsible for the subsequent matters is that you¡¯ve already been busy enough, so the higher-ups gave me full responsibility for this.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Shan Yue. The two of us have long had such questions in our hearts, but we just asked them. We happened to be in time for your argument with President Shan today.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui was not afraid at all even when facing someone with a higher official position than him. ¡°And even if you¡¯re fully in charge, we should have the most basic right to know, including your treatment n for the patients and the medicine you use.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Director Cui, there¡¯s no need to ask anymore. You¡¯ve already asked so much, but Director Cheng is still refusing. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows casually at the side, her tone filled with mockery. ¡°It¡¯s not because Director Cheng wants to be responsible, but because there¡¯s a secret that can¡¯t be told to you. And this secret will threaten her status, or the status of the person behind her.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡­¡±


    Cheng Yan did not know how to refute such words. She was filled with anger, but she had nowhere to vent her emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Did 1 say something wrong? If that¡¯s the case, Director Cheng can correct me. I can ept it humbly. However, do you dare to tell the truth? You said that you would gather all the medical power to treat the patient, but what about the truth?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s powerful aura instantly spread throughout the entire venue, making Cheng Yan shiver. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no heroin added to the so-called treatment medicine. You just anesthetized the patient¡¯s pain, causing him to think that he¡¯s gradually recovering. He doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s getting closer and closer to death.¡±


    ¡°How could you possibly know any of this?¡±


    Cheng Yan was so frightened by Shan Yue¡¯s words that she retreated repeatedly. She could not believe her ears. Everything was clearly confidential. All the staff were people she trusted. Why was the news leaked now?


    Because Shan Yue did not intend to continue hiding it, she spoke very loudly, causing everyone in the venue to hear this huge piece of news.


    ¡°What? Is what Shan Yue said true or not?¡±


    ¡°The director of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital actually knows how to use such methods?¡±


    ¡°If what Shan Yue said is true, then why is Director Cheng doing this? Could it be that she really wants to protect her official position, so she deliberately wants to suppress this matter?¡±


    For a moment, the discussion below the stage immediately became louder and entered Cheng Yan¡¯s ears.


    Many people already knew very well that Shan Yue had hit a sore spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know for now. If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. If you haven¡¯t done these things, you naturally don¡¯t have to worry about these unnecessary problems.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face.. ¡°So can Director Cheng answer everyone¡¯s questions now? What medicine did you use on the patient? How did you obtain these drugs that have long been banned? How did you formte the medical n?¡±

 Chapter 582 - 582: Challenging Authority

    Chapter 582: Challenging Authority


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Cheng Yan did not say anything. Her two rows of teeth gritted together.


    Today, the initiative was in her hands. It was because of Shan Yue¡¯s appearance that the water was muddy, causing the scale of victory to lean towards the other side. However, she could not do anything now. Even though she was very angry, she still maintained herst trace of calmness.


    Since Shan Yue knew what medicine she used on the patient, it meant that she definitely knew about the other things, but she did not say itpletely.


    Once Shan Yue was angered and told everything, she would not only face the pressure of public opinion and the punishment of thew, but also the methods of the higher-ups.


    Therefore, the best way now was to escape and endure.


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been brainwashed by Shan Yue. Remember what you look like now. 1¡¯11 see you at the end of the matter. When the timees, none of you can escape.¡±


    With that, she pushed everyone away, wanting to leave this ce quickly.


    Cheng Yan¡¯s reaction made it clear that she had something on her mind. Seeing this, Zhou Xuan was about to signal the bodyguards at the door to stop Cheng Yan.


    However, Shan Yue grabbed Zhou Xuan and shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Her appearance tonight was something 1 didn¡¯t expect. We¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time on her. She has nothing to do here anymore.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Cheng Yan¡¯s departing figure and narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to that extent just now. It can be considered a warning to her. Their people must already know that I know everything about their actions. Therefore, if nothing goes wrong, the use of the anesthetic will be suspended after Cheng Yan returns.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Wouldn¡¯t this alert the enemy? If we don¡¯t catch her, we won¡¯t have any evidence in our hands.¡± Zhou Xuan asked in confusion, ¡°If we let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let her go.¡± Shan Yue nced sideways at Zhou Xuan. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯ve never done anything I¡¯m not confident in? Since I dare to let her go, it means that 1 already have enough evidence.¡± With that, Shan Yue turned around and muttered to herself, ¡°Cheng Yan was just an appetizer. Now, it¡¯s time to get down to business tonight.¡±


    At the same time, Yu Sen stood up and walked onto the stage again. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, everyone. Because of my personal reasons, I¡¯ve made a joke of myself. Regardless of whether everyone will cooperate with my Yu Corporation today, I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s arrival. Our g today is not only a medical discussion, but also a gathering. Next, everyone can enjoy yourselves.¡±


    The lights in the venue were all turned off right away, and many colorful lights lit up. Rows of attendants also walked out of the doors on both sides and began to serve the dishes. There were even people who specially pushed carts and distributed precious red wine to the tables.


    Although many people did not dare to cooperate with the Yu Corporation because of Cheng Yan, they were not the onlypany on the field. There were also the three leadingpanies in the Federation City.


    Gradually, there were sounds of conversation in the venue.


    Shan Yue also casually tasted a few mouthfuls of delicacies before wiping her mouth. ¡°President Zhou, President Dong, we¡¯ve rested enough. It¡¯s time for us to get busy.¡±


    The two of them naturally knew what Shan Yue meant. They nodded and followed Shan Yue to Deputy Director Cui¡¯s table.


    The few of them sat together and found a suitable reason to send the other deputy director away, leaving only four people at the table.


    Facing such a situation, a trace of surprise shed in Deputy Director Cui¡¯s eyes. But soon, he remembered why the three of them were here.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re Deputy Director Cui. I¡¯m Shan Yue. I was very impressed by your impassioned question just now. There aren¡¯t many people in society who dare to challenge authority like you..¡±

 Chapter 583 - 583: Like-minded

    Chapter 583: Like-minded


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue smiled, her attitude still very respectful. ¡°I think we¡¯re kindred spirits, so I specially came to get to know you.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you don¡¯t have to praise me like this. Actually, I¡¯m not a righteous good person at all. What do you mean by not fearing the strong and challenging authority? It¡¯s just some nonsense. I¡¯m born with a personality. I just don¡¯t like others hiding things from me. I definitely won¡¯t say what I shouldn¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll definitely ask what I should know.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui¡¯s expression was very calm. He did not stop eating as he spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be secretive. Cut the pleasantries. I know why you¡¯re looking for me. President Dong has already called me in advance. I believe President Shan is here for this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to deal with smart people. You¡¯re right. This news hasn¡¯t beenpletely spread in the Federation¡¯s Central City yet, so I still have a chance.¡± Shan Yue put away her professional fake smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re the deputy director of the hospital, you definitely have the right to enter and leave the top floor. I hope you can bring me in. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°You have to know that it¡¯s a forbidden area. If I bring you in, I¡¯ll be gambling with my job. Have you ever thought about what will happen to me if you¡¯re discovered?¡± Deputy Director Cui¡¯s attitude was still very firm. Facing the three bosses, his aura was not at all inferior. ¡°If it were you, would you agree to work with me on such a losing deal?¡±


    ¡°As long as this matter can be done, we definitely won¡¯t let you work for nothing. Haven¡¯t we already given you the conditions? As long as you agree, we can immediately carry out the n.¡±


    Dong Peng tapped his fingers on the table casually. ¡°If anything really happens during the operation, our Dong Corporation will be responsible for the rest of your life. If you can let President Shan escape sessfully, you can also obtain a considerable reward.¡±


    ¡°The previous conditions only worked in the past. The conditions for today have changed. If the matter is exposed, I¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± Deputy Director Cui could tell that they were anxious and changed his request at thest minute. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not alone. It¡¯s fine if the matter fails, but what about my family?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about this, it¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± Dong Peng did not hesitate at all and immediately replied, ¡°Not only you, but all your family can be relied on by the Dong Corporation. We will be responsible for taking good care of them.¡±


    ¡°But other than that, I have another request.¡± Deputy Director Cui looked at Dong Peng, who was gradually backing down, and began to ask for an inch and a mile. ¡°If it fails, not only will you be responsible for the rest of my life and my family¡¯s life, but you will also give me five million yuan aspensation for losing my job. Who can say for sure how long you¡¯ll be responsible for it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely impossible. To think that we¡¯re still friends. What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust my credibility? What will President Shan and President Zhou think of me?¡±


    Dong Peng¡¯s brows were very serious. At this moment, Deputy Director Cui was like an unfed wolf cub. ¡°It¡¯s already a huge expense to be in charge of the second half of your family¡¯s life. Now, you want me to fork out another five million yuan. Because of you, the Dong family has to fork out more than ten million yuan. How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°To think that you still know that I¡¯m your friend. I¡¯ll tell you this out of kindness. Why would Shan Yue know and why would she make such a request for no reason? Is this how you treat your friends?¡±


    Deputy Director Cui was not to be outdone at all. He retorted, ¡°More than ten million yuan is nothing to your Dong Corporation, but this job is everything to me. Actually, I still have to thank you, President Dong. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to be rich. Without this five million yuan, everything would be out of the question. Do as you see fit..¡±

 Chapter 584 - 584: The Boundaries of the Law

    Chapter 584: The Boundaries of the Law


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°To think we thought you were an ambitious person who dared to resist. It seems that all of this is just our imagination.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m such a snob. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a choice. This society is just so cruel. As the saying goes, every man for himself.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui decided not to pretend anymore and revealed his true colors. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about my future. I hope all the bosses can understand. Of course, you can choose not to agree to my request. Then I¡¯ll continue to do my job as a doctor. As for you, find another expert.¡±


    At this moment, Dong Peng was slowly bing anxious. After all, he was the one who helped Shan Yue do this. Since he wanted to do it, he had to do it the best.


    However, he could not think of a better solution for the time being. In order toplete Shan Yue¡¯s n, the best and most direct method was to admit his bad luck and take out an additional five million yuan to agree to Deputy Director Cui¡¯s request.


    Dong Peng thought for a few seconds and made up his mind. After all, five million yuan was not an uneptable amount for him.


    ¡°No problem. As long as you can buy enough time for Shan Yue to do what she wants, I can¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Before Dong Peng could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him and leaned slightly to his ear. ¡°President Dong, I can tell that you¡¯ve indeed done your best for me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you have this intention, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll settle the rest myself.¡±


    Seeing this, Dong Peng could only nod and not say anything else. He knew that since Shan Yue did things, she definitely had her reasons. Then, Shan Yue turned his gaze to Deputy Director Cui. Just from his conversation with Uncle Dong, it was enough to see what this person was like.


    Now, his requests and thoughts were no longer intrinsically different from those greedy people.


    ¡°Let me be fair. Since both parties have agreed in advance, we have to keep our word. Let¡¯s do as we agreed with President Dong in advance¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. I¡¯ll leave my words here. Without this five million, you don¡¯t have to continue.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, Deputy Director Cui interrupted her and expressed his position firmly.


    ¡°I know Deputy Director Cui is worried, but I¡¯m not done yet. It¡¯s not toote toe to a conclusion after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Deputy Director Cui put on a very disdainful attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll see what fancy words President Shan can say so that I can give up the five million yuan and change my decision.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already fallen out with Director Cheng today, you should know that the rtionship between the two of you will definitely not be harmonious in the future. With her personality, it¡¯s already very good that she doesn¡¯t cause trouble for you behind your back.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled knowingly. ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s an appointed person from the National Medical Department. Questioning her is equivalent to questioning the country.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Deputy Director Cui did not care about Shan Yue¡¯s words at all. ¡°Can the people appointed by the country be superior to others? Can they ignore thew and do whatever they want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Cheng Yan can¡¯t do whatever she wants, but whether you agree to help me today, you can¡¯t stay in this hospital anymore. At such a critical moment, she definitely won¡¯t allow anyone to disobey her and work under her.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts were very clear as she gradually separated their rtionship. ¡°And you should be able to tell that Cheng Yan must be hiding something from you about the hospital. Moreover, she¡¯s touching the boundaries of thew.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can tell. That¡¯s why I dared to fall out with her. It was to draw the line between us in public and make everyone understand that Cheng Yan and 1 are not in cahoots..¡±

 Chapter 585 - 585: Surviving Between Cracks

    Chapter 585: Surviving Between Cracks


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Deputy Director Cui¡¯s words were filled with confidence in himself. ¡°This way, if Cheng Yan¡¯s actions aren¡¯t exposed in the end, 1 can still survive in the cracks. But once she¡¯s exposed, I can quickly get rid of myself. So no matter what the oue is, 1 have a way to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Director Cui, you¡¯re really too naive. Do you really think Cheng Yan will allow you to survive in the cracks? She¡¯s the kind of person who will take revenge. Once she has an absolute advantage, she definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Shan Yue leaned forward slightly. ¡°And the most important thing is that you pped her face in front of so many people today. If the matter is exposed in the end, do you think she won¡¯t pull you in as a scapegoat?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strange expression shed across Deputy Director Cui¡¯s face. However, after a slight pause, he quickly returned to normal. Although he thought that he was very fast, the smaller the details, the easier it was for Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes to catch them.


    ¡°Even if she wants to pull me in as a scapegoat, she needs that ability. Now everyone here can testify for me that I had an argument with her. That alone is enough to prove that we¡¯re not in the same boat.¡±


    Just like that, Deputy Director Cui met Shan Yue¡¯s gaze, and his aurapeted with Shan Yue¡¯s. ¡°President Shan, you don¡¯t have to say these words to scare me. The fact that I can reach my current status means that I wasn¡¯t frightened. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t be swayed at all.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and reached out her hands to apud Deputy Director Cui.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Deputy Director Cui¡¯s ability and mentality were not inferior to Director Cheng at all. However, how could a smart person like you not think of it?¡±


    Even so, Shan Yue had her ways. ¡°In front of thew, even if ten people say that you¡¯re not guilty, as long as one of them says that you¡¯re guilty, you¡¯ll definitely be suspected.¡±


    Although Deputy Director Cui was unwilling to admit it, he knew very well that Shan Yue¡¯s words were indeed the truth.


    Moreover, Cheng Yan had the National Medical Department behind her. As long as she wanted to frame him, she would definitely be able to find a suitable method. It was this slight hesitation that allowed Shan Yue to quickly seize this opportunity. She knew that the other party¡¯s heart had more or less wavered.


    Right on the heels of that, Shan Yue opened her red lips again without giving him a chance to speak.


    ¡°You have to know that no matter how much money I give you, you have to be alive to spend it. Once you lose your life, everything you have will be fleeting clouds. And taking ten thousand steps back, have you ever thought about what your family will do even if she doesn¡¯t know what to do with you?¡±


    Shan Yue leaned back in her chair leisurely and crossed her legs. ¡°If you anger President Dong, he¡¯ll give you five million yuan, but he¡¯ll turn around and ignore your family. Have you thought about what they¡¯ll do? But as long as you agree to my request, you don¡¯t have to worry about these problems. I can protect you.¡±


    Shan Yue kept brainwashing him with words, and Deputy Director Cui was finally moved by her words. Although money was indeed very important, it was nothingpared to the freedom of the future.


    ¡°Are you sure you can help me?¡± Deputy Director Cui looked puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cheng Yan was personally sent by the country, and it proves that there¡¯s definitely a corrupt force protecting her in the medical department. Aren¡¯t you just a simple entrepreneur? What right do you have to be so confident that you can protect me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I, Shan Yue, am not alone. Can¡¯t you see that 1 have President Zhou and President Dong beside me? Three leadingpanies in our Federation City¡¯s Central City have joined forces.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately lowered her voice and said in a volume that only a few people could hear, ¡°To put it bluntly, even if the governores, he will give us some face. After all, the three of us represent the economic development of the Federation City.. And who said that the connections of corporations must be worse than those officials?¡±

 Chapter 586 - 586: True Strength

    Chapter 586: True Strength


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What you said does make sense, but although that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Deputy Director Cui still maintained a slightly suspicious attitude. ¡°What are you going to do? After all, the other party¡¯s power is too great. Isn¡¯t it something you can say with your mouth now? When the timees, we¡¯ll fight with our true strength.¡±


    ¡°As for how I¡¯m going to do that, you don¡¯t have to worry. Everyone has their own way of solving things.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand and did not answer his question directly. After all, she could not tell him that there were videos and recordings. ¡°I, Shan Yue, have always been a man of my word. I can guarantee you that as long as I¡¯m around, the people behind Cheng Yan will definitely not be able to touch you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can testify to what President Shan said. Although 1 haven¡¯t known her for long, President Shan has already done too many things that exceed my expectations.¡±


    Dong Peng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and took this opportunity to continue Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Be it her ability or mentality, she¡¯s far beyond her peers. To be honest, one of the entrepreneurs in the Federation¡¯s Central City that I admire is President Zhou, and the other is naturally President Shan.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Zhou Xuan, who was sitting on the other side of Shan Yue, also raised his thin lips. ¡°Shan Yue is indeed the most capable person I¡¯ve ever seen. Moreover, she has another characteristic. She¡¯s 100% confident that she can do whatever she promises. So as long as she wants to protect you, you definitely won¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    If what Shan Yue said just now had tempted Deputy Director Cui a little, hepletely believed it now.


    He knew that the situation he was facing now was not good. He had to use the remaining value to exchange for a way to make a living.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Although 1 can¡¯t give you five million yuan, under the premise that President Dong has already promised you, I will still give you some basic living security.¡±


    The expression on Shan Yue¡¯s face was very sincere. Every word was very infectious. ¡°If you have any other reasonable requests, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll satisfy you as long as I can. The premise is that you have to sincerely establish a cooperation with me and fully cooperate with my actions.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui was not a fool. He quickly realized that Shan Yue was the real person in charge of the three of them. Moreover, from Zhou Xuan and Dong Peng, it was not difficult to tell that she was capable and connected.


    ¡°Are you sure you can do everything you promised me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Shan Yue immediately responded without thinking.


    It was precisely Shan Yue¡¯s actions that made Deputy Director Cui even more certain of his thoughts. This was because people without enough strength could not be so calm.


    ¡°Other than the ident that I discussed with President Dong in advance, I only have one request. Actually, my original intention was not for the five million yuan at all. The reason why 1 want so much money ispletely to let my family have a guarantee when the worst happens.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui finally revealed the only goal in his heart. ¡°Once the matter is exposed, at least my family has enough money to escape. But since you promised me that you can protect my family, 1¡¯11 believe you this once. As long as my family is not threatened, I can cooperate with all your actions.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue understood Deputy Director Cui¡¯s feelings very well. On the surface, he looked like a greedy and hypocritical person, but in fact, he was thinking about his family. However, everything he did was only human nature.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°1, Shan Yue, can tell you with certainty that regardless of whether this matter seeds or fails in the end, 1 will ensure the safety of your entire family. I will definitely not let them suffer any harm.¡±


    At this moment, Deputy Director Cui finally trusted Shan Yue. A gratified smile appeared on his face, and he took the initiative to extend his hand.


    Shan Yue reacted quickly and shook it.


    At this point, the two sides had officially reached a cooperation agreement.


    ¡°I only know from President Dong that you want me to bring you in. 1 wonder if there¡¯s a specific n of action so that 1 can be mentally prepared in advance.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui lowered his voice. After all, their conversation was considered an operational secret..

 Chapter 587 - 587: Drawing the Line

    Chapter 587: Drawing the Line


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°First of all, we¡¯ve already drawn a line with Cheng Yan tonight, and I¡¯ve already revealed her evil deeds. Therefore, the first thing Cheng Yan did when she left here was to tell the person behind her everything.¡±


    Shan Yue propped up her chin with one hand and put on a thoughtful expression. ¡°Once the people from the National Medical Department find out about this, in order not to be caught by others, they will definitely react immediately. However, no matter how fast they move, they have to have time to react.¡±


    ¡°President Shan¡¯s analysis is correct. Tonight, they will definitely destroy everything they have done first. Therefore, I think our best time to act is tonight.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said what Shan Yue wanted to say next. ¡°They definitely won¡¯t expect that Deputy Director Cui is already one of us and still dares to bring people in. And we want to use this wishful thinking to catch them off guard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What President Zhou said is basically the same as what I think. 1 wonder if it¡¯s convenient for Deputy Director Cui tonight?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyes slightly and looked straight at Deputy Director Cui. ¡°If you have time tonight, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to take action after the g and catch them off guard.¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡­ no problem.¡± Deputy Director Cui paused for a few seconds and thought for a moment. ¡°Although I¡¯m not on duty tonight, 1 can still find an excuse to stay in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s act at night. Whether Cheng Yanes in time to resolve all of this or not, it¡¯s useless. Even if she destroys all the evidence, it¡¯s enough for me to get the patient¡¯s symptoms and blood samples.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled smugly. ¡°Perhaps Cheng Yan would never have dreamed that 1 had saved the hospital¡¯s surveince video and their conversation just now. Even if she wanted to defend herself, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. Therefore, my goal tonight wasn¡¯t for evidence of the crime at all.¡±


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 go back to the hospital and wait for your news. As soon as youe, we¡¯ll take action immediately.¡± Deputy Director Cui stood up as she spoke. ¡°We can also use this opportunity to inquire about Cheng Yan¡¯s next movements. This will also make it easier for us to act on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Deputy Director Cui.¡±


    With that, the few of them returned to Yu Sen¡¯s side. Since the first thing tonight had already beenpleted, Shan Yue did not waste any time and immediately started her second goal.


    ¡°President Yu, ording to the current situation, Cheng Yan¡¯s pressure is still very useful. I think only the people at our table will help you, but this is enough.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s every word revealed her absolute aura. ¡°After all, when doing something big, one has to be smart, not more. Moreover, what we have to do is very likely to save the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. We can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re right. However, 1 still have to apologize to you first. Previously, I only thought that you were a simple businessman. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such great achievements in medicine.¡±


    Yu Sen looked a little embarrassed, and his tone was also a little apologetic. ¡°At first, when you said that you wanted to help me, I didn¡¯t care too much. I even thought that you were justforting me and joking. But in fact, I¡¯m the one who failed to recognize a formidable person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe it¡¯s not just President Yu who has such questions. I believe President Zhou, President Dong, and this old man and the people around him have the same questions, right? It¡¯s just that for some special reasons, they¡¯re too embarrassed to ask me directly now.¡±


    Shan Yue looked around at everyone at the table. ¡°If everyone wants to ask me how 1 obtained the medal, I definitely can¡¯t tell you about such a confidential matter. However, 1 can tell you clearly that since 1 have the ability to obtain this Global Medical Medicine Medal, it means that I have enough strength.¡± ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to worry about money at all. Although our Dong Corporation and President Zhou¡¯s Zhou Corporation can¡¯t provide much technical help, we will still provide sufficient help in terms of money.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Dong is right.¡± Zhou Xuan hurriedly echoed. At this moment, the three leadingpanies were very self-aware and stood on the same side..

 Chapter 588 - 588: Establishing Herself

    Chapter 588: Establishing Herself


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Yu, everyone who can sit here today is an understanding person. Therefore, 1 won¡¯t waste my breath and get straight to the point.¡±


    Shan Yue did not waste any time and directly asked the question in her heart. ¡°You should have thought of such a scene before holding today¡¯s g, right? Your only goal is to gather people and do it alone, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Yu Sen also answered very quickly, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve long seen the true appearance of these people. It¡¯s impossible for the Federation¡¯s Central City to rely on them to develop. Therefore, from the beginning, I was prepared to leave them and establish my own sect.¡±


    ¡°Since President Yu trusts me and told me your true thoughts, I won¡¯t hide it from you. To be honest, I¡¯m also prepared to do it alone. The main reason why I came to this g today is to cooperate with you.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and did not hide anything. ¡°If President Yu has this intention, we can cooperate and be in charge of this matter together.¡±


    ¡°I definitely have that intention. This is exactly what I want. However, since President Shan has such strength, why did you think of working with an unknown person like me?¡±


    Yu Sen paused for a few more seconds, leaned forward, and asked tentatively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll drag you down if we do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°President Yu, you have to know that it¡¯s difficult for a single tree to form a forest. No matter how strong a person is, he¡¯s still a single person. In the end, he¡¯s not as efficient as a team.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°If you really want to do something realistic, you can¡¯tck the cooperation of others. Moreover, behind every sess, it can¡¯t be a single person¡¯s hard work. We have the same logic.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan.¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s current mentality waspletely different from before. He was already very confident. ¡°No wonder President Zhou and President Dong trust you so much. I¡¯ve indeed underestimated your ability. It¡¯s my problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Since we¡¯re all in the same boat now, I hope everyone doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. Let¡¯s work together and help the Federation¡¯s Central City survive this crisis together.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s slender fingers casually tapped the armrest beside her. ¡°Now that everyone has made it clear, it¡¯s time for this old man to introduce himself. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I¡¯m a very cautious person. If the team beside me is some unknown friend, I¡¯ll be afraid. 1 hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s such a serious matter. Not to mention you, President Shan, even if it were anyone else, they would definitely have the same thoughts as you. It¡¯s better to be careful. I¡¯m even more relieved that you have such a habit.¡±


    The old man reached out a hand and casually stroked the white beard on his chin. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation, President Shan. To be able to rely on your own strength to rise rapidly in a ce like the Federation¡¯s Central City, where there are all kinds of people, and to obtain the trust of the other two bosses, I really don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any strength.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. I didn¡¯t just rely on myself to seed. Everyone around me has given me a lot of help. Just like our n, they are the unknown contributors behind us.¡±


    Shan Yue did not have much of a reaction. She was already used to such praise. ¡°You recognized at a nce that this medal of mine is not a fake. 1 believe you must have had shocking experiences. I just don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t so many saints in this world. There are more ordinary people.


    I¡¯m, at most, a reclusive doctor. I¡¯ve seen too many things in this world, so I¡¯ve long gotten used to all of this.¡±


    The old man smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky to have taken in such a talented disciple in my lifetime. Her name is Luo Xin. The reason why I appeared in the Federation City again today is to bring her to see the world. I can¡¯t keep her in an isted environment. That way, I won¡¯t be able to make use of her future development..¡±

 Chapter 589 - 589: Don’t Doubt The Employee

    Chapter 589: Don¡¯t Doubt The Employee


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Luo Xin, who was beside him, said, ¡°My name is Luo Xin. I¡¯m really honored to have a unique talent in medicine. That¡¯s why I have the chance to work with you big shots. Please take care of me in the future. If you do anything wrong, just point it out to me.¡±


    However, Shan Yue did not pay much attention to Luo Xin. Instead, she looked past her and focused her gaze on the old man.


    ¡°Forgive me for being presumptuous, but can you tell me your name, or which sect you came from? Because 1 know a wide range of medical factions, we might even have some rtionship.¡±


    A glint shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°If we really have some connection, we¡¯re really fated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Shan. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you about this. If you¡¯re also from the same sect, you should know very well that some information can¡¯t be easily told to others.¡±


    The old man¡¯s attitude was also very amiable. He tactfully rejected Shan Yue¡¯s question. ¡°But you can rest assured that since I¡¯m eating this bowl of rice, my skills will definitely be guaranteed. As for the question of credibility, we can give each other confidence.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s no problem at all.¡± Shan Yue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt the person you use. Since we¡¯ve already cooperated, we have to have the most basic trust.¡± As she spoke, Shan Yue raised the wine ss in front of her and extended it to the center of the table. The others followed suit.


    After clinking sses, the red wine in the ss was finished in one gulp.


    However, although that was the case, Shan Yue could notpletely let down her guard against these people. At the moment, it was only for the research of the antidote that they had temporarily established a cooperation.


    Once she discovered that anyone had crooked thoughts, Shan Yue would definitely not show mercy. She would let that person know how tragic the oue of betrayal was.


    ¡°Ourboratory is in the Shan Corporation. It¡¯s already under construction. It can bepleted in a few days.¡±


    Shan Yue would still give them the most basic information about the current situation. ¡°After theboratory ispleted, I¡¯lle and inform everyone. At that time, once the research begins, everyone might have to stay in theboratory every day.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yu Sen¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. ¡°Since we¡¯re prepared, we won¡¯t retreat at all.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man and Luo Xin agreed in unison.


    ¡°Then 1 wish our cooperation to be smooth sailing.¡±


    Zhou Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. He really couldn¡¯t help much with this matter, but the Zhou Corporation would provide all the financial guarantees. With that, everyone at the table returned to their seats. Since they had already established a cooperation, all that was left was to wait for Shan Yue¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Shan Yue, do we really not need to take action immediately? We¡¯ve already been dyed for a long time. If this continues, won¡¯t there be too much time for Cheng Yan?¡±


    Zhou Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Shan Yue in confusion. ¡°Even the people from the National Medical Department will take the corresponding measures. Perhaps nothing will happen to President Dong and mypany, but the Shan Corporation will definitely be punished.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t wait for them to punish me. That¡¯s exactly what I want. The reason 1 angered Cheng Yan just now was to make her tell the people behind her everything that happened tonight.¡±


    Shan Yue raised a very smug smile, as if everything that had happened was within her expectations. ¡°I know that there must be someone among the upper echelons of the Federation City. As long as someone dares to issue sanctions against the Shan Corporation, I can follow this news and find out who is secretly controlling everything. At that time, it can be considered as cleaning up a tumor for the National Medical Department.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it has to be President Shan.. Otherwise, how could you have achieved so much in such a short period of time?¡±

 Chapter 590 - 590: Passive Position

    Chapter 590: Passive Position


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Dong Peng praised her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°It¡¯s a game of chess.


    Some people only care about the step in front of them. Some smart people take one step and look at the next step. President Shan, you take one step and think about the next five steps.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you tter me. My insignificant ability is actually not enough.¡±


    Shan Yue would not be smug just because of other people¡¯s praise. ¡°You have to know that there will always be people stronger than me. I¡¯ve also grown through constant learning and improvement.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I met President Shan, she¡¯s been so humble. She¡¯s never looked down on others.¡±


    Zhou Xuan joined Dong Peng. ¡°In the past, I had always been aiming for the title of the number one corporation in the Federation City. Ever since 1 obtained it, I gradually lost the motivation to advance. It was Shan Yue¡¯s appearance that gave me a goal to catch up to again¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, the two bosses are both my seniors. There¡¯s no need to praise me like this anymore.¡± Before Zhou Xuan could finish speaking, Shan Yue immediately stretched out her hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°Although there was a small episode of Cheng Yan today, our two goals foring here have beenpleted. There¡¯s no need for everyone to worry about anything. Instead of that, it¡¯s better to start enjoying the current banquet as much as possible.¡±


    Shan Yue waved for the attendant toe over and added some dishes to the table. ¡°President Zhou and President Dong are in charge of some funds, so you don¡¯t have to participate in tonight¡¯s operation. After the banquet ends, you can go back and rest in advance. There are still many things that need your help in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan.¡±


    Dong Peng was also very tactful. As soon as he heard Shan Yue¡¯s words, he understood that she had already changed from a state of doing things to a rxed state. Hence, he immediately made room for Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan to be alone.


    At this moment, only Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were left at the table.


    ¡°Shan Yue, you have to be more careful in tonight¡¯s operation. 1 know that if we want to go with you, we will definitely drag you down in the operation.


    Therefore, I will wait until your operation is over and you return safely.¡±


    Zhou Xuan moved his chair closer to Shan Yue. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t waited for you toe out, I would have tacitly assumed that something had happened to you inside. Not to mention a small Federation First Hospital, even if it was a police station, I would still bring people in. I won¡¯t allow you to be hurt.¡±


    ¡°I understand your worry. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I¡¯m safely evacuated. Just wait for my good news.¡±


    Since the two of them were already together, Shan Yue did not show any resistance to Zhou Xuan¡¯s approach. Instead, she leaned towards him. ¡°Actually, when everyone was present just now, I only vaguely exined the situation that we could meet tonight. Actually, I already know the rough process.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not show any surprise at Shan Yue¡¯s words, as if it was within his expectations. It was only because he was in the same position as Shan Yue that he could deeply understand her thoughts.


    After all, the leader of apany could not tell the truth about all his thoughts. One could not have the intention to harm others, but one had to be wary of others. Once one ced oneself in apletely passive position, the consequences would be difficult to bear.


    ¡°I know you must be holding back. It would be really inconsistent with your style of doing things if you told the truth about your whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know me best. I¡¯ve always done things like this, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my safety at all.¡±


    Shan Yue took the initiative to hold Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand, making him gradually feel relieved. ¡°Cheng Yan is not an arrogant vase. It¡¯s impossible for her to be so slow. Therefore, when 1 move at night, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger, because everything in the ward should have been cleaned up by then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we¡¯re sneaking in after all. Who knows if something unexpected will happen?¡±


    Even so, Zhou Xuan still couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°No matter what the oue is, I¡¯ll get my men to guard the entrance of the Federation Hospital. If you cane out safely, my men won¡¯t do anything. If anything happens to you, you just have to make a call and the helpers will immediately arrive..¡±

 Chapter 591 - 591: Business Alliance

    Chapter 591: Business Alliance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll try to make sure your people aren¡¯t of any use. I¡¯ll go back and see you with the good news.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to answer, a voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°President Zhou, President Shan, i wonder if the two of you have time now?¡±


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan looked back in the direction of the voice. There were a few people standing at the table.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. One could tell at a nce that he was an entrepreneur. However, they were all in charge of small businesses and were not very famous, so the two of them did not know each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Xuan looked up slightly and paused for a moment. A trace of confusion shed across his brows. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything important to do now.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people in front of Zhou Xuan all revealed happy expressions. All of them opened their mouths and revealed bright smiles.


    ¡°We¡¯re all entrepreneurs of some small surrounding businesses. We originally came for President Yu¡¯s name. We want toe here to get to know more people and make it convenient for our future business development.¡±


    Without any pause, the middle-aged man in the lead immediately continued, ¡°But we didn¡¯t expect that even the heavens were looking after us. We actually met two big shots, President Shan and President Zhou, here. Therefore, we specially came to greet you. We hope that you can take care of us in the future.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. We¡¯re all independent entrepreneurs and the owners of ourpanies. There¡¯s nothing to care about. We¡¯re all equal. I¡¯m also very happy that everyone can get to know each other.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not show any dissatisfaction with the entrepreneur who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him. Instead, he was very enthusiastic. ¡°It¡¯s also an honor to meet everyone. After all, this is how society is now. With more friends, there are more paths. After all, no one can guarantee that theirpany won¡¯t encounter any difficulties in the future. When there are friends around them, there are protection.¡±


    The small entrepreneurs, who were already very excited, became even more excited when they heard Zhou Xuan¡¯s friendly reply.


    ¡°Thank you, President Zhou, for giving us such a precious opportunity. It has been our dream to cooperate with you for many years. I didn¡¯t expect that i would be one step closer to my dream today.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled very honestly and said sincerely, ¡°i know that the two of you are big entrepreneurs and look down on small fries like us, but as long as you need help, we will definitely do our best. Whether it¡¯s money or effort, we will definitely not hesitate.¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, the woman behind him immediately pulled him back and reminded him softly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. What kind of people are President Shan and President Zhou? How can they need our help one day?¡±


    The person beside her immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if that day reallyes, it shouldn¡¯t be our turn to help, right? Manypanies are lined up behind, eager to have such an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Look at what I¡¯m saying. It¡¯s indeed a little inappropriate.¡±


    The middle-aged man lowered his head slightly and looked at the two of them apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m not a talker. i hope you don¡¯t take offense. It¡¯s good that you understand what i mean. I just hope to establish a friendly rtionship with the two of you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, i know what you mean. However, President Zhou is right. Everyone is born with an equal rtionship. No one is nobler than anyone else.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and agreed. At the same time, she reached out her hand to stop the other party from continuing to belittle themselves. ¡°It¡¯s the same at work. Every industry is indispensable. There¡¯s no difference at all.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank the two of you for treating us like this. When i first established thepany, I visited many bosses of medium-sizedpanies, but they all treated me coldly.¡±


    A trace of bitterness shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, as if he had a bad experience. ¡°No matter how hard I try to prove myself, no one will believe me. If it weren¡¯t for my persistence, it would be impossible for me to have such an insignificant status..¡±

 Chapter 592 - 592: Take Care of Me

    Chapter 592: Take Care of Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You have to know that there are indeed all kinds of people in a ce like the Federation¡¯s Central City. You don¡¯t have to care about their actions at all. As long as you stick to your heart, you will definitely seed.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words encouraged them greatly. ¡°If you have any good ns or cooperation in the future, you cane to my Shan Corporation. Our corporation¡¯s goal has always been to not recognize brands and only recognize quality. As long as your creativity is outstanding enough, I can do my best to support you.


    ¡°In that case, thank you, President Shan.¡± The middle-aged man bowed continuously to express his gratitude. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll definitely design a n that will move you. As long as I can cooperate with you or the Zhou Corporation once, that will really fulfill my lifelong wish.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. We¡¯re just ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, stop standing here and chatting.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Zhou Xuan said immediately. ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet today, let¡¯s just be friends. We can share good ideas in the future. After all, there¡¯s strength in numbers.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Zhou. These are for sure. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to take care of me.¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he raised his ss. ¡°In order to celebrate our first good meeting with President Zhou today, all of us want to toast you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xuan still instinctively hesitated. This was because he did not dare to be careless before knowing the oue of Shan Yue¡¯s operation tonight.


    After all, he could not help her with anything in the medical field. He could only be responsible for her safety outside. If he dyed Shan Yue¡¯s actions because of alcohol, he would really regret it.


    However, in the face of the friendly conversation and the other party¡¯s enthusiastic attitude, Zhou Xuan still fell into a dilemma. Then, his gaze shifted to Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    Shan Yue naturally understood what Zhou Xuan meant. In addition, she had not arranged a mission for Zhou Xuan tonight, so she quickly smiled. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. Since everyone is chatting so well, how can we ruin such a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Understood, Shan Yue.¡± With her idea, Zhou Xuan picked up the wine ss on the table. Then, he clinked sses with the people in front of him one by one. After a while, half a bottle of wine was gone.


    However, the other party seemed to have been overwhelmed by excitement and had no intention of stopping.


    ¡°President Shan, can 1 have a drink with you? In the past six months, the Shan Corporation has rapidly risen in the Federation¡¯s Central City. It has even be one of the three leadingpanies in the Federation City.¡±


    A woman walked up to Shan Yue with a cup. ¡°The reason why you can achieve such an achievement is that I believe you must have your own way of doing things. I hope that in the future, I will have the chance to learn more from you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue reached out and picked up the ss in front of her. However, before she could raise it, Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand was already on her arm. It was obvious that he wanted her to put down the ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. President Shan still has something important to do tonight, so she can¡¯t drink with everyone. 1 hope everyone can forgive me.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised the cup in his hand again. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. 1 can apany everyone on behalf of President Shan. It¡¯s fate that we met. I hope everyone can have a good development in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Shan. My request was too presumptuous. I didn¡¯t know you had something on tonight. I should have asked you first.¡± The middle-aged woman hurriedly bowed slightly, her tone very apologetic. ¡°In order to express my apology, 1¡¯11 punish myself with a ss.¡± With that, the woman finished the wine in her ss..

 Chapter 593 - 593: Occupational Disease

    Chapter 593: upational Disease


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Shan Yue looked at Zhou Xuan¡¯s figure and had an inexplicable feeling that she had not seen this scene in more than ten years.


    Shan Yue took a few steps forward and gently pulled Zhou Xuan¡¯s sleeve with one hand. She leaned to his ear and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much either. There are so many people taking turns to toast you. How can you withstand it alone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about such a small matter.¡± Zhou Xuan patted Shan Yue¡¯s hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a few sses of wine. Even if I can¡¯t drink anymore, I can¡¯t let a girl like you drink with them.¡±


    At this moment, an extremely bold idea suddenly appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s mind. Although this was something he had never done before, the endless anticipation in his heart still made Zhou Xuan firm his mind.


    After Zhou Xuan clinked sses with everyone, they exchanged a few simple pleasantries before leaving one after another.


    Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes could tell that Zhou Xuan was holding on. Shan Yue helped him to his seat. She saw that his cheeks were already slightly flushed, and even his eyes were no longer as lively as usual. Instead, they were more dazed.


    ¡°How are you, Zhou Xuan?¡± Shan Yue took the hot water from the table and poured a ss for Zhou Xuan. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink that much, just reject it. There¡¯s no need to block the alcohol for me. Now, you¡¯ve even drunk too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Xuan waved his hand casually, but his movements seemed a little tired. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not drunk at all.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue became even more convinced. Usually, drunk people said that they were not drunk. Then, Zhou Xuan¡¯s breathing became even more rapid, and his body slowly leaned against Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue looked down. Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold side profile was hidden by a few strands of long hair, making him look especially distinct, giving off the feeling of a dream lover.


    At this moment, the alcohol in Zhou Xuan¡¯s body had already begun to take effect. The blush on his face gradually deepened, and his eyes slowly closed, entering a dormant state. His thin lips were slightly open, looking very tempting.


    If anyone else saw this scene, it would probably make the headlines the next day. Zhou Xuan, who had always been famous for his coldness, would actually snuggle into a girl¡¯s arms, like a child.


    Suddenly, a murmur sounded from Zhou Xuan¡¯s mouth. Perhaps it was because his voice was a little soft, or perhaps it was because of the alcohol that he could not speak clearly, so Shan Yue did not hear what he said.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Shan Yue let Zhou Xuan¡¯s head rest between her shoulder and head. She stroked him gently with one hand and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk slowly. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Zhou Xuan slowly opened his lips and said softly, ¡°Shan Yue, I love you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was very soft, and even his volume could not be heard clearly by the two of them, there was only a humming sounding from his mouth. However, Shan Yue¡¯s hearing and insight were iparable to ordinary people. No matter how soft one¡¯s voice was, as long as she captured every tone, she could connect thempletely.


    When she heard this, waves surged in her heart. It was as if wild flowers had bloomed and a deer was beating wildly. Sweet feelings instantly surged in her heart.


    But even so, Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change at all.


    Perhaps she had deliberately suppressed her emotions, or perhaps it was her upational illness for so many years. In short, she would rarely let others understand her heart.


    ¡°What did you say? I still didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now?¡± This sentence was blurted out like Shan Yue¡¯s instinct, without any thought.


    Even Shan Yue did not understand why she had to ask again when she had clearly heard Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. However, she soon had an answer in her heart. This was because when Zhou Xuan firmly chose her, the love he expressed would make her feel very at ease..

 Chapter 594 - 594: Shan Yue’s Kiss

    Chapter 594: Shan Yue¡¯s Kiss


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 love you.¡± This time, Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were no longer slurred. Instead, he spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°You heard me right. 1 love you very much!¡±


    Without giving Shan Yue time to react, Zhou Xuan immediately added a second sentence without hesitation, louder and louder each time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re speaking the truth after drinking.¡± Shan Yue finally couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement and joy in her heart. Her lips curled up into a perfect smile. ¡°Many people say that what men say after drinking is true, but who canpletely tell if it¡¯s true or false?¡±


    ¡°I can. Although I¡¯m drunk, I can still tell the truth.¡± Zhou Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to continue Shan Yue¡¯s words and prove himself with sincere words. ¡°1 can tell you very clearly that what I¡¯m saying now is the truth. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, 1¡¯11 always love you.¡±


    After hearing this, Shan Yue did not respond. Her faster and faster heartbeat was enough to prove it. It had to be said that Zhou Xuan had indeed given her enough sense of security to make her feel at ease like now.


    Zhou Xuan, who was in a daze, opened his eyes slightly and looked up to see Shan Yue¡¯s side profile inches away.


    The bold idea just now seemed to have reached its peak at this moment. Zhou Xuan¡¯sst bit of rationality was supporting him.


    A dilemma appeared in front of him. For a moment, he seemed to be caught in a dilemma, not knowing what to do.


    Shan Yue did not know what Zhou Xuan was thinking. She was still immersed in the joy just now and did not react. However, Zhou Xuan had no choice but to make a choice. This was because there were not many opportunities like this. It was almost impossible to create the current scene in the future.


    In the end, after an intense internal struggle, Zhou Xuan decided not to hesitate any longer and firmed up his decision. He closed his eyes again and raised his head slightly. His thin lips were aimed at Shan Yue¡¯s cheek. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer until they finally touched.


    At this moment, a trace of shock shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes, but her expression quickly returned to normal. She did not react much to this.


    After all, the two of them were already together. Shan Yue was not a shy person. She knew that the two of them would take this step sooner orter. Moreover, she had also looked forward to the current scene.


    Just like that, a few seconds passed quietly. Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips had the intention to leave.


    The moment the two separated, Shan Yue ced a hand on Zhou Xuan¡¯s chin. With the existence of Shan Yue¡¯s hand, Zhou Xuan could no longer lower his head. Puzzlement arose in his heart. Just as he opened his eyes and was still puzzled, Shan Yue¡¯s red lips had already kissed Zhou Xuan¡¯s.


    Zhou Xuan could not react at all. Even under the paralysis of alcohol, his pupils dted instantly, as if he could not believe what was happening in front of him.


    After all, Zhou Xuan had done this to Shan Yue without any warning. It was already the best oue for her not to me him, but the current situation was something he did not even dare to think about.


    However, he was not in the mood to care so much now. He only wanted to enjoy the few seconds of kissing Shan Yue.


    Gradually, Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand moved along Shan Yue¡¯s arm and slowly caressed her head. It fell along the ends of her hair, and the two of them hugged each other tightly.


    After Shan Yue¡¯s red lips left, she looked at Zhou Xuan¡¯s red cheeks and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. She even joked. ¡°Zhou Xuan, why do 1 feel that your face is getting redder and redder? If this continues, you¡¯ll probably be like a red appleter.¡±


    Shan Yue let Zhou Xuan lean back in the chair behind her and teased, ¡°Is this because of the alcohol or because of our intimate behavior just now?¡±

 Chapter 595 - 595: Take Good Care of You

    Chapter 595: Take Good Care of You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°¡­Both.¡± Zhou Xuan also knew that his face was red to the ears, and his thin lips were trembling slightly, but he still answered Shan Yue¡¯s question.


    When the two of them looked up, the people in the venue had already begun to leave one after another. The originally lively atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and Zhou Xuan gradually fell asleep leaning against his chair.


    Shan Yue reached out and looked at her watch again. The needle was about to point to twelve. After midnight today, it would be time for her to take action, so she had to go back and make some preparations.


    She called He Sheng, who had been waiting at the door. ¡°Your President Zhou drank too much. Don¡¯t let him worry about what happened tonight. I¡¯ll send him a message after I¡¯m done. Take him back to rest early. When he wakes up, tell him what I¡¯m saying now.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. However, President Zhou has already prepared the people. Even if President Zhou is drunk and unconscious now, we can¡¯t go against his wishes. 1 still hope you can understand us.¡±


    He Sheng nodded, and there was a hint of hesitation in his voice. ¡°If something unexpected happens, none of us will be able to escape President Zhou¡¯s anger.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, in that case¡­¡± Shan Yue ced a hand under her chin and made a thoughtful expression. After a slight pause, she smiled. ¡°1 can understand your difficulties, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Then continue to act ording to your n. This way, there will be a way to report to him in the end.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, President Shan.¡±


    After all, the two of them were very familiar with each other, so He Sheng did not stand on ceremony. After expressing his gratitude, he helped Zhou Xuan up from his chair and prepared to leave the venue.


    ¡°Take good care of him when you get back and let him rest early. He drank too much just now. Prepare some hangover soup for him to drink. He¡¯ll be fine tomorrow,¡± Shan Yue instructed again.


    He Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If President Zhou finds out that you care about him so much, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This is what I should do.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s gentle gaze looked into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Her red lips opened and closed. ¡°We¡¯re no longer in the past. Since we¡¯re already together, 1 have to be sincere to him. When ites to rtionships, the first to betray will go to hell.¡±


    With that, the two of them gestured and He Sheng walked out of the door with Zhou Xuan.


    However, after the two of them disappeared from Shan Yue¡¯s field of vision, He Sheng suddenly heard a voice. ¡°He Sheng, there¡¯s no need to support me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This shocked He Sheng a little. He did not expect President Zhou, who had been unconscious just now, to speak as if nothing had happened. However, He Sheng quickly helped Zhou Xuan up and let go. ¡°Are you really fine, President Zhou? Just now, President Shan said that you were already drunk and specifically instructed me to take good care of you when I get back.¡±


    He Sheng looked up slightly, his eyes revealing obvious confusion. He, who did not know what had just happened, did not understand why Zhou Xuan wanted to pretend to be drunk.


    ¡°With just a few sses of wine from those entrepreneurs, wanting me to get drunk is simply a fantasy. They¡¯re underestimating me too much.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was obviously still immersed in the blissful memories just now. Even the way he looked at people softened. ¡°If I¡¯m so easily drunk, how can 1 sit in the position of the chairman of the Zhou Corporation? Someone else will get me drunk and run away with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you do that just now? Do we have something urgent to do?¡± He Sheng was still probing. ¡°Even so, can¡¯t you just tell President Shan? She¡¯s not an insensitive person. She¡¯ll definitely understand you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You make it seem like there¡¯s a barrier between her and me.¡± Zhou Xuan returned to his normal attitude and his words became sharp again. ¡°Shan Yue and 1 are very good. There¡¯s no problem at all..¡±

 Chapter 596 - 596: Success or Failure

    Chapter 596: Sess or Failure


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Sheng wanted to ask again, ¡°Then if you do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t know what just happened. There¡¯s no point in exining it to you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan waved his hand casually to stop He Sheng from asking further. At the same time, he felt a wave of warmth in his heart. ¡°But that was really the most memorable day I¡¯ve had recently. My rtionship with her can be said to have taken a huge step forward.¡±


    At this point, He Sheng basically understood the whole story. But overall, what happened made Zhou Xuan happy, so as his assistant, He Sheng didn¡¯t have to worry much. The two of them chatted and got into the car. Just as He Sheng was about to drive, Zhou Xuan suddenly said something unexpected.


    ¡°He Sheng, do you know anything about dating?¡±


    Faced with such a question, He Sheng was still stunned. Although he and his girlfriend were a happy couple, he still did not dare to make too manyments about Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°President Zhou, to be honest, 1 don¡¯t know much about these things. But I think that if you really love someone, you want to give her the best. You¡¯ll use her as the starting point for everything.¡±


    He Sheng did not answer immediately. Instead, he thought for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ll resonate with her emotions. If she¡¯s happy, you¡¯ll be happy too. If she¡¯s sad, you¡¯ll be even sadder.¡±


    When Zhou Xuan heard He Sheng¡¯s words, he looked ahead in a daze, recalling everything that had happened between him and Shan Yue.


    It was during this moment of silence that He Sheng smiled again. ¡°Zhou Xuan, but 1 think President Shan is very attentive to you. You¡¯re people who have experienced life and death together. If you don¡¯t keep going, it won¡¯t make sense.¡±


    These words seemed to give Zhou Xuan a boost of confidence, making him feel at ease.


    ¡°Drive.¡± After saying this, Zhou Xuan muttered, ¡°No matter how difficult it was in the beginning, Shan Yue and 1 will always be together.¡±


    The sky was gradually turning dark, slowly enveloping the weak lights on the road. After the banquet ended, Shan Yue returned to herpany and called Chang Ling over.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. The darker the night, the more suitable it is for our operation. The night will cover all traces. Moreover, Deputy Director Cui is already prepared in the hospital. He¡¯s just waiting to receive us.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed an abnormal determination. ¡°The most important thing about the development of medicine is tonight. Sess or failure depends on this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely seed, President Shan. I¡¯ve also prepared special clothes for you. They¡¯re ced on the table in the office.¡± Chang Ling took a step forward. ¡°The brothers in thepany are all ready. As long as there¡¯s any ident, there will be someone outside to receive you. No matter how the mission is, the most important thing is still your safety.¡±


    ¡°You can arrange for the person to receive me. There¡¯s no need to tell me about such a small matter. 1 believe in you.¡± Shan Yue came to the table in the office and picked up the clothes to take a rough look. ¡°Prepare another set of clothes like this. It¡¯ll be usefulter.¡±


    ¡°Prepare another set?¡± A trace of doubt shed across Chang Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have to act on your own for tonight¡¯s matter? Then who are you going to use the extra set for?¡±


    ¡°I thought so at first, but on the way back just now, I changed my mind.¡± Shan Yue turned her attention to Chang Ling. ¡°Come with me tonight. There are some things that I might not be able to take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°Really, President Shan?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, an obvious excitement appeared on Chang Ling¡¯s face. This was because he had wanted to follow from the beginning. Regardless of whether he could help Shan Yue or not, he could at least protect her from the side.


    But without Shan Yue¡¯s permission, no one could go against her wishes. However, it was different now. Shan Yue suddenly changed her mind, igniting the gradually rising fighting spirit in Chang Ling¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How can this be fake?¡± Shan Yue waved her hand. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s not much time left for you to prepare. Go change now. 1¡¯11 park the car at the entrance of thepany and wait for you..¡±

 Chapter 597 - 597: Guards at the Door

    Chapter 597: Guards at the Door


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The two of them did not hesitate at all and began their own actions.


    Five minutester, Chang Ling was already sitting in the back seat of Shan Yue¡¯s car. She stepped on the elerator and the car started speeding in the direction of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital.


    As it was veryte, there were not many cars on the road.


    ¡°When we get there, you probably won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±


    Shan Yue turned her body and smiled. She said to Chang Ling, ¡°So you can only wait for me at the door first. When 1e out of the ward, you can just deal with everyone who stops me. These missions should still be very easy for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Shan. This kind of thing that can be done with just a few moves is not difficult at all.¡± Chang Ling smiled confidently and patted his chest. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger inside, you just have to say the word and I¡¯ll rush in immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely call you if anything happens.¡± Something suddenly shed across Shan Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°Because you can¡¯t follow me in, there definitely won¡¯t be a protective suit. However, there must be a lot of virus residue on the top floor, so as long as you go in, you must wear the gas mask you prepared in advance, and you can¡¯t touch anything easily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that, President Shan.¡± Chang Ling nodded slightly. ¡°Just focus on your actions. Don¡¯t worry about me. I definitely won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Shan Yue¡¯s car had already arrived at the entrance of the Federation Hospital. In order not to leave too obvious evidence, she did not park the car at the entrance of the hospital. Instead, she found a dark path without surveince cameras.


    This way, not only would it not attract attention, but it would also add an additional guarantee of safety after the operation.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Shan Yue saw Deputy Director Cui. She instructed Chang Ling onest time and followed Deputy Director Cui into the elevator to the top floor immediately.


    Chang Ling took the elevator from the underground parking lot of the hospital to the top floor of the hospital. He found a rtively hidden ce and quietly waited for Shan Yue¡¯s next order.


    ¡°President Shan, I believe you know the importance of this matter. If I¡¯m discovered for my actions today, I¡¯m destined to be removed from the hospital.¡± Deputy Director Cui was clearly a little flustered. Indeed, everyone knew how to speak, but when it was time to take action, he could not help but feel afraid and anxious.


    ¡°When we get to the top floor, the only thing I can still help you with is getting you past the guards at the door.¡± Deputy Director Cui¡¯s tone also became solemn. ¡°As for the subsequent matters, it¡¯s unknown if it will seed. However, 1 know your ability. I¡¯ll still choose to believe you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You just need to be able to bring me in.¡± Shan Yue agreed readily and naturally. ¡°After I sessfully enter, you won¡¯t have anything to do tonight. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You can leave directly. However, you have to go home early. After that, just pretend that nothing happened today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Upon hearing this, an ecstatic expression appeared on Deputy Director Cui¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get too involved in this matter to begin with. Now that you have spoken, this won¡¯t happen if I follow you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can do whatever you want. After all, we don¡¯t need Deputy Director Cui¡¯s help for what happens next.¡± Shan Yue did not care much about such things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous when the timees. The more nervous you are, the more the guards at the door will see the abnormality between the two of us. The more natural you act, the less suspicious it will be.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, President Shan.¡± Deputy Director Cui began to take deep breaths andfort himself, trying to calm himself down quickly. ¡°After all, this is my first time doing such a thing, so I can¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.¡±


    As soon as Deputy Director Cui finished speaking, the elevator reached the top floor, where Shan Yue was about to take action..

 Chapter 598 - 598: Get to Work

    Chapter 598: Get to Work


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the elevator door opened, the two of them instantly perked up.


    Regardless of whether he was afraid or making ns for the next step, at this moment, what he had to face was finally in front of him. Two people in protective suits slowly walked out of the elevator and walked in the direction of the guards inside.


    ¡°President Shan, are you ready? If you regret it now, it¡¯s not toote. But once you go in, there¡¯s no chance of regret.¡± Deputy Director Cui turned his head and said softly, ¡°We¡¯re getting closer and closer. If you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll have to prepare to take action.¡±


    Shan Yue looked up slightly. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Chang Ling was already in position in the corner, waiting for her next move. Hence, she gave her answer without thinking.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Shan Yue did not show much expression on her face, because the environment on the top floor was already dark. In addition, Shan Yue was wearing a protective suit, so she gave off a mysterious and unfathomable feeling.


    Right on the heels of that, she muttered to herself, ¡°Let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Director Cui, why are you here? It¡¯s already sote and it¡¯s already midnight. Besides, you¡¯re not on duty today. Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Before Deputy Director Cui and Shan Yue could approach the door of the istion ward, the two guards guarding it took the lead to bow slightly and greet them.


    Without waiting for Deputy Director Cui to answer, another guard chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Deputy Director Cui. At this time, this isn¡¯t a ce you shoulde to, right? Director Cheng specially instructed us that the room is too dangerous, so as long as there are no special circumstances, no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know this. You don¡¯t have to remind me. Ever since I came with Director Chengst time, 1 haven¡¯te to investigate. Recently, Director Cheng has been busy with work, so I¡¯m here to relieve some of her burden.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui¡¯s tone was very confident. He did not look like he had done anything wrong at all. ¡°Director Cheng often told me that this virus is very rare, so 1 specially brought a miracle doctor who treats all illnesses. Let¡¯s see if we can find any new clues.¡±


    ¡°But, Deputy Director Cui, this isn¡¯t too good. After all, even the patients inside are already resting at this time.¡±


    One of the guards was still holding on and refused to give in. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Come back tomorrow during the day. 1 can inform Director Cheng about this. Let¡¯s make a concession to each other. It¡¯ll be more convenient for both of us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at all. Since I¡¯m already here today, I¡¯m not prepared to go back like this. Besides, even if I cane back tomorrow, the doctor behind me doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui¡¯s voice gradually became louder and louder, and there was even a hint of impatience. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Director Cheng about this tomorrow myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You just have to do your job. The rest is not under your jurisdiction.¡±


    With that, Deputy Director Cui prepared to bring Shan Yue in. To his surprise, the two of them had just taken two steps forward when the guard at the door reached out and stopped them. It was precisely because of this action that Deputy Director Cui deeply felt offended. He was already impatient, but the anger in his heart was provoked at once. His eyes were clearly aggressive.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel? Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? Do you not want to continue working here?¡±


    Deputy Director Cui¡¯s voice rose a notch, making it especially obvious in the already silent corridor. ¡°When I was working in this hospital, you didn¡¯t even know where you were. Now, even monkeys want to be overlords?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t misunderstand. We don¡¯t mean to offend you. It¡¯s just that Director Cheng did give us an order. We¡¯re all paid to do things. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Give us a way out..¡±

 Chapter 599 - 599: Mission Completed

    Chapter 599: Mission Completed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The guard was clearly afraid. Even his voice trembled slightly. ¡°If Director Cheng finds out about this, we won¡¯t have a good time either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Director Cheng on your behalf. She won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Deputy Director Cui¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He warned the two people in front of him onest time, ¡°If you dare to stop me again, 1¡¯11 get you out of here right now. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m scaring you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    This time, his extremely tough attitude indeed frightened the two guards. When he and President Shan walked forward for the second time, the two of them consciously lowered their hands and let them enter the forbidden area.


    Shan Yue followed Deputy Director Cui silently and kept walking forward, getting further and further away from the guards at the door until she reached the room where the patient was staying.


    ¡°President Shan, this is already my limit. I can¡¯t help you with the rest. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. There shouldn¡¯t be much time left for us. ording to the situation just now, they should have gone to inform Cheng Yan the moment we entered.¡±


    Deputy Director Cui changed his tough attitude and said softly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be long before Cheng Yan brings people to look for us. Go in quickly. 1¡¯11 guard the door. 1¡¯11 inform you immediately if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Deputy Director Cui. Your mission ispleted.¡± Shan Yue patted her chest and promised, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you take the risk with me. Just find an opportunity to leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    Before Deputy Director Cui could finish speaking, Shan Yue reached out her hand and stopped him from continuing. ¡°There aren¡¯t so many buts anymore. Just do as I say.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was a little serious. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m actually already prepared for Cheng Yan to bring people to catch me. So if you continue to stay here, you¡¯ll only drag me down.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. Then I won¡¯t trouble you here. You must ensure your safety and return safely.¡± Deputy Director Cui revealed an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to protect my family.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shan Yue patted his shoulder gently. ¡°I, Shan Yue, never go back on my word.¡±


    After sending away all the unimown factors, Shan Yue calmed down a little and began to prepare for the next highlight. She stood rooted to the ground and checked all the protective suits on her body. After confirming that there was no damage, she opened the door of the ward in front of her.


    Because the surveince footage on this floor had long been transferred to the Shan Corporation, they were prepared to rece the recording before Shan Yue took action. In addition, in order to keep this matter a secret, Cheng Yan did not turn on the cameras in the ward.


    This way, nothing would go wrong. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have known that Shan Yue had entered the ward. The moment the door opened, an unknown smell attacked Shan Yue, but it wasn¡¯t a damaged smell. She widened her eyes and looked around.


    There were a total of four patients lying in the ward. It was obvious that they had all fallen asleep. All kinds of medical instruments were ced beside them, and there were several tubes connected to their hands and noses.


    It was obvious that these patients were relying on these tubes to extend their lives. The virus in their lungs would definitely affect their respiratory tract, causing their oxygen intake to decrease drastically, so the tubes were obviously used to provide oxygen.


    Looking down the tube, it was connected to a target medicine for lung disease. Although this thing could temporarily reduce the rapid spread of the virus, it could not be cured. In the end, it was not much different from waiting for death.


    However, ording to the current situation, everything in the ward had been cleaned up by Cheng Yan. At least, the prohibited drugs that she had seen in the surveince camerasst time were not seen in this ward..

 Chapter 600 - 600: Treatment Record

    Chapter 600: Treatment Record


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue came to the table beside her. On it was a record of the patient¡¯s treatment. It clearly stated the consequences of using those drugs to treat the patient¡¯s lung disease.


    However, Shan Yue did not believe in this thing.


    Such an important thing was ced on the table so tantly, as if it was to be seen by others. Moreover, Shan Yue never believed other people¡¯s conclusions. No matter what it was, only by doing it personally could he obtain the most reliable result.


    Maintaining a suspicious attitude, Shan Yue still took out her cell phone and took a photo of the data recorded in the book. This way, she couldpare the results of her future experiments. Then, she took photos of all the approximate equipment in the ward. After all, time was tight.


    In the end, Shan Yue approached each patient and carefully observed their basic symptoms. All the illnesses were basically the same. They coughed, had fevers, and some would atrophy their muscles.


    Although these were the most basic symptoms, because of the novelty of the virus, they had to be prepared for a mutation.


    Currently, the infected patients were all in this room. The people around them did not show any obvious difort after observation. However, many viruses had an incubation period. Just because there were no symptoms of difort did not mean that they werepletely fine.


    Just as Shan Yue took out the special syringe she carried with her and was about to draw blood as a basis for research, she looked down and saw the half of the door handle behind the curtain from the corner of her eye.


    She quickly put away the things in her hand and went behind the curtains. She pulled them open and saw a door with a password.


    What was even more noteworthy was that the material of this door was destined to be unable to be forced open by external forces. Moreover, the password of the door lock had been specially set. Once the trial and error exceeded the specified number, not only would it emit an rm, but it would also be permanently locked.


    Although Cheng Yan might have other methods to open the door after it was locked, this trump card of opening the door was clearly something Shan Yue did not have.


    Therefore, she could only enter the correct password within the limited number of times to enter the door and investigate.


    Shan Yue looked at the obstacle in front of her, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Perhaps this door was a high-tech door to others, an insurmountable chasm.


    However, this was nothing to Shan Yue. This was because the more high-tech something was, the more excited the hackers would be.


    Now, Shan Yue did not have to rely on her intuition, but this door proved that there were some unspeakable secrets hidden in this deliberately hidden room.


    Since she already had thetest target, Shan Yue did not waste any more time. She first roughly looked at the structure of the entire door lock. It was the smart Al control door lock that had just been released in the world.


    Although the system used was indeed very advanced, any electronic device would definitely have its own ws, even artificial intelligence.


    On the first day of its release, Shan Yue had already simted and broken through this system on theputer.


    Although Shan Yue did not have aputer at hand now, she could still use her phone to rece it. However, the process would be more cumbersome than on aputer.


    Shan Yue immediately took out her cell phone and connected it to the internal system of the smart door lock. She easily found the area controlled by the center.


    The next operation was the most basic hacking technique. She transnted the virus that had long been installed in her phone into the door lock. The virus instantly expanded into the entire system.


    Then, she only needed to wait for the virus to break through the firewall inside the smart door lock. Once all the obstacles were broken, the only thing left was to crack the password.


    Shan Yue waited quietly for thirty seconds. With a beep, she knew that she was only three digits away from sess..

 Chapter 601 - 601: Illegal Drugs

    Chapter 601: Illegal Drugs


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s slender fingers quickly tapped on the phone screen, approaching the final answer step by step.


    The phone showed: Three minutes to decipher the code.


    Time passed minute by minute as she waited. Although three minutes was usually very inconspicuous, three minutes seemed exceptionally long at this moment.


    While Shan Yue was waiting, two ck cars full of people had already driven out of Cheng Yan¡¯s house and headed straight for the Federation¡¯s First Hospital.


    Finally, it was time to decipher it. As the progress bar moved forward, it reached 100%. At the same time, the three digits on the door lock naturally appeared. Shan Yue entered it ording to the number given. With a bang, a thin crack appeared in the door.


    The room was very dark. At one point, it was so dark that one could not even see their fingers.


    Shan Yue pushed open the door and tentatively touched the wall at the door. Soon, she touched the button to switch it on. After pressing it, the room instantly lit up. However,pared to the outside, this light was especially dazzling.


    Shan Yue looked up, and soon a trace of surprise shed across her eyes.


    There were all kinds of illegal drugs on the table in front of her. There were even some so-called special medicines. But these so-called special medicines had more side effects on the human body.


    Shan Yue immediately retracted her gaze. Without hesitation, she recorded all the evidence of the crime she had seen into her phone.


    Only now did Shan Yue understand that the ward outside was just a simple pretense. On the surface, it seemed like they had spent a lot of effort treating the patient, but in fact, it was all to deal with some unexpected situations.


    After the direct conflict with Cheng Yan tonight, she did not do much to remedy the situation. Perhaps she felt that there was no one else other than her who could open this secret door, so she transferred all the physical evidence here.


    However, no matter what Cheng Yan nned to do in the future, it was toote. Now, the conclusive evidence was already in Shan Yue¡¯s hands.


    The evidence was irrefutable. No matter how much she argued, it was impossible for her to escape.


    There was only one thing left, and that was to lure out the person behind Cheng Yan as soon as possible.


    Since Cheng Yan and Yu Sen were both appointed by the National Medical Department, there would definitely be the highest-ranking person in charge of the Medical Department in the Federation City. This person was the culprit behind this entire matter.


    Only by eliminating him could the Federation¡¯s Central City regain its temporary peace.


    Just as Shan Yue finished collecting all the photos that could be used as evidence and was about to leave, she turned around and realized that there was another person lying on the bed in the corner.


    However, from the moment she entered until now, this person had no reaction. Shan Yue decided to determine if this person was dead or alive first.


    She approached the person on the bed step by step and deliberately circled around until she was in front of him.


    The person lying on the ground was very pale. His eyes were ck, and his lips were very dry. It was obvious that he had been tortured.


    The instrument beside this person disyed the various values of his physical indicators, but basically none of them were normal. They were either high or low. There were all kinds of bottles scattered around the table.


    It was obvious that this person was one of the patients. However, in order to quickly understand the condition and develop the corresponding antidote, Cheng Yan did not hesitate to use the patient as ab rat for the experiment and use the possible medicine on the patient to observe the effect.


    Shan Yue tried to reach out and touch the patient¡¯s face. Before she could touch it, the patient suddenly opened his eyes.


    Fortunately, Shan Yue reacted quickly. The moment the patient opened his eyes, Shan Yue immediately retracted her outstretched hand.


    The patient¡¯s entire body was tied up. Even if he wanted to grab Shan Yue with his hands, he could not reach her. Due to the insufficient distance, the patient ultimately failed.


    He was so exasperated that he started to open his mouth wide. He wanted to bite Shan Yue and infect her with the virus he carried, but the protective suit on Shan Yue was not for nothing. It was impossible to allow such a situation to happen..

 Chapter 602 - 602: Solving the Problem

    Chapter 602: Solving the Problem


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Then, there was a flurry of footsteps outside the door, and the sound of guards shouting intimidatingly. Finally, there was the sound of fighting and screams.


    After all, Chang Ling also needed to enter the room with the virus. After he finished dealing with the guards at the door, he took off one of the people¡¯s protective suits and put it on. He even dragged the person to a ce far away from the ward and leaned in a corner.


    When the initial silence returned outside, Shan Yue knew that Chang Ling had already resolved all the obstacles. After a while, a person in protective clothing walked in. ¡°President Shan, how are things here? In a while, Cheng Yan¡¯s people should being up.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s voice was not loud, but there was a hint of anxiety in it. ¡°If you¡¯re done here, let¡¯s leave quickly. It¡¯s not toote to leave now. We can avoid them and leave this ce. It will save a lot of trouble. If we don¡¯t leave now, we will inevitably encounter them. At that time, there will probably be some direct confrontation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°I want to see what Cheng Yan can do to me even if 1 don¡¯t leave today.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, as long as I¡¯m with you, I won¡¯t be afraid no matter what I face. Not to mention Cheng Yan, even if someone powerfules, I won¡¯t take them seriously as long as you say the word.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s voice was filled with confidence. At the same time, he patted his chest. ¡°If theye, so be it. At most, we¡¯ll just fight. 1 really want to see how strong those bodyguards are.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. When I came in just now, 1 found a person who was used as a drug experiment in a secret room inside. She¡¯s the best witness to Cheng Yan¡¯s crime.¡±


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes with a strange color in them. ¡°So I changed my n at thest minute. If 1 save the person in the secret room, won¡¯t 1 be able to solve the problem more directly?¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense. However, since Cheng Yan wants to capture us, she must have brought a lot of people with her.¡± Chang Ling stepped forward slightly and asked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s easy for the two of us to escape, but how are we going to leave with these five people?¡±


    Shan Yue closed the two doors of the ward to buy more time for the two of them to speak. ¡°So I have to save these people today. Besides, I¡¯ve already promised the people in the secret room to let him live tonight.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. Just give the order.¡± Chang Ling looked at the door firmly. ¡°A group of people who had outrageous guts. How dare they touch our Shan Corporation? I¡¯ll make sure they never return today.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the elevator door opening came from outside. Then, very messy footsteps continued to the door.


    ¡°Director Cheng, the two police officers guarding the door have already fainted. It seems that the message they sent is true. Someone has indeed infiltrated the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to say that? Don¡¯t even think about it. The people who dare to barge in here are either Yu Sen¡¯s people or Shan Yue¡¯s.¡±


    Cheng Yan was very anxious and her brows were pinched together. ¡°1 want to see with my own eyes who has the ability to barge into my territory in the middle of the night. I really think they¡¯ve lived too long and am in a hurry to see the King of Hell.¡±


    Her voice was very loud, echoing throughout the entire corridor of the hospital. However, it was more like a deliberately raised voice for the people hiding in the ward to hear.


    ¡°Two of you, surround the door of this room. The rest of you, follow me in. The sess or failure depends on tonight. We can¡¯t let out any living creatures.¡±


    Cheng Yan came to the door of the ward. ¡°If any blind person wants to force their way out, you don¡¯t have to show mercy. You don¡¯t even have to leave anyone alive. There will be people from the higher-ups supporting us.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Director Cheng,¡± the dozen or so people outside the door shouted in unison..

 Chapter 603 - 603: Direct Confrontation

    Chapter 603: Direct Confrontation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This Cheng Yan is really ck-hearted. In order to protect her secret, she didn¡¯t even hesitate to silence us.¡± Chang Ling gradually clenched his right hand, and a wave of anger began to burn in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s even more infuriating is that ordinary people can¡¯t do anything to her because she has a figure who can control the Federation¡¯s Central City behind her. This is too unfair to ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is reality. The weak are prey to the strong, and the fittest survive. This has been the principle since ancient times.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled confidently. ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t do anything to her, but don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re different. Others are afraid of the power behind her, but we don¡¯t care. It¡¯s precisely because of the existence of people who aren¡¯t afraid of power that we can take down the power again and again.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, the door knob was turned, but the door was not opened because Shan Yue had already locked the door with something.


    Cheng Yan, who was outside the door, tried a few times before she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to push the door handle angrily. However, because of an external force, the door still stood in front of her and didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°F*ck, someone, break down the door!¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s temper surged in an instant. Unable to stand it anymore, she pointed at the fire extinguisher at the side and gestured for her subordinates to smash the door lock.


    The banging on the door was very obvious. If not for the advanced soundproofing system specially installed between the top floor and the floor below, such a hugemotion would probably wake up the entire hospital.


    ¡°No matter what the final oue is, you¡¯re still in charge of taking Cheng Yan away tonight. Find an independent room in thepany¡¯sboratory and settle her down. I originally nned to wait to see who would punish the Shan Corporation. The person who gave the order must be her backer.¡±


    Taking advantage of the gap between Cheng Yan and the others smashing the door, Shan Yue leaned to Chang Ling¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°However, ording to the current situation, I¡¯m simply abandoning what¡¯s near and seeking what¡¯s far away. Instead of waiting aimlessly, it¡¯s better to get the answer from Cheng Yan directly. Wouldn¡¯t that be twice the result with half the effort?¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me.¡± Chang Ling nodded confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take Cheng Yan away without anyone knowing and make her lie on the bed that the Shan Corporation prepared for her the moment she opens her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Also, if conditions permit, save the person in the secret room first.¡± Shan Yue still remembered the promise she had made to the patient. ¡°His condition is more serious now. If we don¡¯t treat him in time, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to keep his life.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue finished speaking, the door of the ward was knocked open with a bang.


    Shan Yue and Chang Ling stood quietly on the spot and looked at the sorry state of the people in front of them. The moment they knocked open the door, theical appearance of the bodyguards staggering made the two cold people smile.


    Although it was a group of people in protective suits, Shan Yue still recognized Cheng Yan at a nce.


    ¡°Director Cheng, your emergency response speed is too poor. Why did youe sote? Look at the time. If something urgent suddenly happened in the hospital, how could you have reacted?¡±


    Shan Yue took the initiative. ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have finished their business and left long ago. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still waiting for you here kindly. Why isn¡¯t Director Cheng thanking me?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, it¡¯s indeed you. I already guessed that it was you before I came in just now. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to personally barge into the tiger¡¯s den. You¡¯re really bold.¡±


    Cheng Yan saw the person in front of her clearly and the aura she emitted was not at all inferior. ¡°I wonder why President Shan came here in the middle of the night? This is my jurisdiction. Your actions have already vited the edge of thew.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, do you want to talk to me about the scope of thew? If the two of us really stand in court, don¡¯t you know who will win and who will lose?¡±

 Chapter 604 - 604: A Mess

    Chapter 604: A Mess


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue sounded very confident and was even in the mood to joke. ¡°Actually, I came tonight to help Director Cheng check how your security measures are. From the looks of it, it¡¯s simply a mess. Even someone like me can barge in so easily.¡±


    ¡°Security check?¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s every word was filled with disdain for Shan Yue. ¡°President Shan, I¡¯m sure you know very well why you¡¯re here tonight. Do you have to be so secretive?¡±


    ¡°If Director Cheng speaks like this, 1 don¡¯t understand even more. What should 1 know? Or do you have some unspeakable secret that can¡¯t be discovered?¡± Shan Yue looked clueless and looked forward innocently. ¡°But if you really want to pin this on me, there¡¯s nothing 1 can do. 1 just hope you can make things clear.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, at this point, there¡¯s no need to continue pretending.¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes darkened immediately, looking very terrifying. It made one¡¯s back turn cold. ¡°You should have seen everything. With your meticulousness, nothing in this room can escape your eyes.¡±


    Since she had already said it so clearly, Shan Yue decided not to continue pretending. She immediately retracted her pitiful gaze and reced it with an abnormally firm gaze that stared intently at Cheng Yan.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. 1 did see everything.¡± Shan Yue spoke very casually and naturally, without the slightest timidity. ¡°Including the extent of the medicine on Director Cheng¡¯s table, the treatment n, and the patient¡¯s condition record. Of course, this naturally includes the person lying in the secret room.¡±


    Cheng Yan was stunned for a moment when she heard this. However, she quickly regained herposure. The anger in her eyes gradually turned into aggressive killing intent. Shan Yue deliberately emphasized thest sentence, as if it was an affirmation, but it was also more like an invisible warning. It stabbed deeply into Cheng Yan¡¯s heart like a time bomb.


    ¡°Since President Shan has said it so clearly, I can¡¯t let you leave this room alive today.¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You can only me yourself. The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. Since you¡¯ve be the person who stands out, you have to pay the corresponding price for your recklessness.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye this far. Director Cheng, you don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical.¡± Shan Yue did not show any mercy to Cheng Yan and directly exposed her sinister side. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I discovered your secret that I gave you an excuse to attack me. However, even if 1 didn¡¯t discover anything, you¡¯re not prepared to let me leave here alive today, are you?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Yan did not answer directly. Instead, she pped her hands. Then, she waved her right hand and gestured for her subordinates to close the door that she had just knocked open.


    ¡°President Shan is indeed President Shan. It¡¯s really easy to deal with smart people. No wonder there are many rumors about you in Federation City. From the looks of it, you live up to your reputation.¡±


    Cheng Yan was not stingy with her praise because she thought that she already had an absolute advantage. ¡°You¡¯re right. I definitely can¡¯t let you reveal the situation in this room. Otherwise, not only my position, but even the people above will be in danger.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue quickly caught the main point of her words. Since Cheng Yan dared to say so, she must know what position the person behind her held in the Federation¡¯s Central City.


    Therefore, as long as she could pry open her mouth and uncover the entire chain of officials covering up for her, this muddy water in the Federation City could bepletely purged.


    At the very least, she could exchange it for a moment of peace.


    ¡°Director Cheng, recognize the reality and repent. Do you really think the higher-ups will still protect you after something really happens? At that time, they won¡¯t even be able to take care of themselves. How can they have the time to care about you? Isn¡¯t Yu Sen the best example?¡±


    Shan Yue spoke bluntly and hit the point that Cheng Yan did not like to hear. ¡°Don¡¯t wait to take the me for them while smiling and thinking that you¡¯re


    very important when the timees..¡±

 Chapter 605 - 605: Absolute Advantage

    Chapter 605: Absolute Advantage


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You really think you¡¯re something after praising you a little. No matter how young and promising you are, as long as you touch the interests of the people above, you¡¯re still nothing. Now, you still have the cheek to educate me. You¡¯re really arrogant.¡±


    Cheng Yan did not take Shan Yue¡¯s words seriously at all. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you a piece of good advice. Surrender now and submit to us. In the future, you¡¯ll have all the glory and wealth you want. However, if you insist on going against us, there¡¯s only one oue.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue.¡± Shan Yue was not prepared to continue wasting her breath on such meaningless things. ¡°I see that Director Cheng has also brought so many people. If you want to make a move,e. Let¡¯s settle it as soon as possible. No one will be dyed.¡±


    ¡°Then President Shan, call your people out too. Why are you still hiding at this time?¡±


    Cheng Yan maintained a high level of vignce in her heart and roughly looked around. Unfortunately, it was obvious that no one could be hidden in such a small ward.


    However, with Cheng Yan¡¯s suspicious personality, the more this was the case, the more confused she was. This was because she did not believe from the beginning that a dignifiedpany boss like Shan Yue would dare to barge into her territory with only one person.


    Actually, it was not Cheng Yan¡¯s fault for thinking that way. In today¡¯s society, the richer and more powerful people were, the more afraid of death they were. Gradually, this phenomenon became the norm in the turbid society, and purity became a unique thing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see the people I brought? 1 wonder if Director Cheng has any other questions?¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Cheng Yan put on a look of disbelief and rubbed her ears hard, repeatedly confirming that she had not misheard Shan Yue.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You heard it right. I only brought one person tonight. In other words, I don¡¯t need to bring many people to deal with you.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled confidently without any fear in her eyes. ¡°The two of us are more than enough to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Otherwise, how could we have the guts to enter your territory openly?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re too confident. There are only two of you, and I have more than ten people behind me now. What are you going to do when we really fightter? Don¡¯t you understand that two fists can¡¯t fight four hands?¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s expression was filled with disdain. She was even beginning to imagine stepping on Shan Yue. ¡°Also, do you really think you can enter my territory so easily? Then you¡¯re underestimating me too much. All of this is just a trap I set for you.¡±


    Shan Yue did not care about Cheng Yan¡¯s words at all, as if she had already guessed them. She was surprisingly calm and only nodded slowly.


    ¡°I have to say, Shan Yue, I quite admire you. You can still pretend to be so calm in such a situation. If it were anyone else, they would have peed their pants in this situation.¡±


    Even though Cheng Yan was praising Shan Yue, she did not forget to say in a mocking tone, ¡°Do you know why you can enter so easily? I deliberately asked the guards to let you go. As long as someonees in, I¡¯ll be informed immediately.¡±


    Actually, as a wily old fox, how could Shan Yue not have thought of Cheng Yan¡¯s little trick? She had sensed it the moment she entered.


    That was why she had changed her goal just now. Originally, Shan Yue only wanted to save a patient to make it easier for her to study the antidote. Now, she had changed her goal to kidnap Cheng Yan.


    It was because of what had happened tonight. Such security should have be abnormally strict. It was impossible for there to be only two people guarding the entire floor.


    It was because she had entered too easily that she immediately understood that this was a trap for the invaders.


    ¡°So?¡± Even so, Shan Yue¡¯s tone was indifferent. She did not take Cheng Yan seriously at all.. ¡°Director Cheng, you don¡¯t really think that such a small trick that even children can use can catch the two of us, do you?¡±

 Chapter 606 - 606: Preconception

    Chapter 606: Preconception


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Whether 1 can catch you or not, won¡¯t we know after trying?¡± Cheng Yan had a condescending attitude between her eyebrows. She was very confident in her arrangements. ¡°No matter how powerful the person beside you is, he can¡¯t protect you while dealing with more than ten of us.¡±


    ¡°Why does he have to protect me? Director Cheng, don¡¯t be preconceived and judge something.¡± Shan Yue appeared very rxed and even paced back and forth in the ward. ¡°Must women be the weaker party? Or does Director Cheng think that I¡¯m the same as you as a weak person?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already at death¡¯s door, but you still don¡¯t forget to be stubborn. Could it be that the reason why President Shan can achieve such achievements is because of your shamelessness along the way?¡±


    Cheng Yan gradually retreated into the crowd and stared at Shan Yue. ¡°Since you make yourself sound so different, let me see what you¡¯re capable of. You don¡¯t even take my words seriously.¡±


    ¡°How much weight do your words weigh? If all of you lose today, I can consider sparing your life.¡±


    The expression on Shan Yue¡¯s face gradually turned serious, and her hands moved. ¡°After all, 1 still want to get some useful information from you. If anything happens to you, my clues will be cut off.¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you really think you¡¯re an immortal. I¡¯ll be merciful today and let you die clearly.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Yan thought that Shan Yue was bragging. ¡°Who said that the two of you are facing more than ten of us? Our mission is only to stall you here until our reinforcements arrive. Unless you have three heads and six arms, no one can escape my inescapable.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I can wait for all your people to arrive.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words shocked Cheng Yan again.


    Logically speaking, when others heard this, they would definitely look afraid and wish they could leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. However, Shan Yue was different. Not only was she not afraid at all, but she also revealed a trace of excitement.


    This was because Shan Yue knew very well that if she wanted topletely defeat Cheng Yan, she had topletely crush her psychological defense. So far, the best solution was to let her gather all the people. Under such circumstances, if Shan Yue could still escape unscathed, it would really hit her confidence.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be too arrogant. Your mouth is on you. Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag?¡± Under the urging of Shan Yue¡¯s words, the anger in Cheng Yan¡¯s heart was climbing step by step. ¡°Don¡¯t hide further than anyone else when the timees.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make a move, hurry up, okay? Logically speaking, Director Cheng is also a decisive person. Why are you so slow at this time?¡±


    Shan Yue was about to lose the patience to continue chatting because she was still busy with other missions. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything else. 1¡¯11 say it again. If you want to make a move, do it early. No matter what tricks you use, I¡¯ll bear it here.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Cheng Yan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Shan Yue¡¯s arrogant attitude was already enough to make her angry. Coupled with the provocation in her words, Cheng Yan had never been humiliated like this in her life.


    With a wave of her hand, the dozen or so people behind her quickly surrounded Shan Yue and Chang Ling. At this moment, they felt like they were catching a turtle in ajar.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so anxious to die, 1¡¯11 satisfy you.¡±


    Cheng Yan turned her attention to her subordinates. ¡°Everyone, know your limits when you attack. No matter what, you have to leave Shan Yue alive in the end. When the timees, 1 want to see how she can continue to be as stubborn as she is now.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Director Cheng,¡± the people surrounding Shan Yue replied in unison..

 Chapter 607 - 607: Don’t Be Too Arrogant

    Chapter 607: Don¡¯t Be Too Arrogant


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°A group of people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. President Shan only advised you because she gave you face. I didn¡¯t expect all of you to not know how to appreciate favors.¡±


    Chang Ling, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us for being heavy-handed. When you lie in the hospital, don¡¯t me us for not warning you in advance.¡±


    ¡°You talk so much nonsense.¡± Cheng Yan had no patience to continue listening to this nonsense. She waved her right hand forward and shouted excitedly, ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Yan¡¯s bodyguards rubbed their fists. The moment they clenched their fists, their veins bulged. From the looks of it, they were all martial arts practitioners. Several fists were thrown at Shan Yue and Chang Ling¡¯s faces.


    Seeing this, Chang Ling quickly dodged. He turned around and cleverly dodged several attacks. In a few steps, he arrived at the other side of the ward and attracted the attention of a portion of the bodyguards.


    The room was instantly divided into three parts. One was Shan Yue and the other was Chang Ling. The other was Cheng Yan standing alone at the door of the room to prevent anyone from trying to escape in the chaos.


    On the other side, Shan Yue did not panic at all. Her eyes were calm.


    Even though the other party was somewhat skilled, Shan Yue did not think much of it. It was no exaggeration to say that even if there were twice as many people, she would not take them seriously at all.


    She bent her knees slightly and yed with everyone with a squat. However, Shan Yue did not continue to wait for death.


    The moment Shan Yue squatted down, she looked up slightly and randomly chose one. She aimed at the junction of his wrists and punched.


    The moment the fist and wrist touched, a scream followed and resounded throughout the ward. In an instant, it woke up all the patients in the room who were still sleeping after being injected with sleeping pills.


    The patients looked at the scene in front of them and did not know what had happened. Soon, they became extremely awake from their hazy state of waking up. All of them revealed surprised expressions.


    Even though everyone had been given sleeping pills, Cheng Yan would still tie them up with stic bands just in case. When the patients noticed this, the emotions on their faces changed from surprise to panic, and uneasy feelings rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Director Cheng, what¡¯s going on? What exactly happened? Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Why are we tied up? You have to figure it out. We¡¯re patients, not prisoners.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. How did this happen?¡±


    Before Cheng Yan could answer, Shan Yue spoke first. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what else is going on? You¡¯re indeed just patients, but what kind of patients need to be tied up?¡±


    Shan Yue exposed Cheng Yan¡¯s scheme unscrupulously. ¡°I don¡¯t think Director Cheng has told you what illness you have. I guess she¡¯ll definitely tell you that the illness is just simple pneumonia.¡±


    ¡°How did you know? Didn¡¯t Director Cheng say that there¡¯s nothing wrong with our illness? We just need to recuperate for a while. For this, she even specially sealed the top floor to prevent others from disturbing us.¡±


    One of the patients answered Shan Yue¡¯s question in surprise. ¡°So I believe that with a good person like Director Cheng around, we will definitely be cured.¡±


    ¡°All of you are not young anymore. I really don¡¯t know if I should call you naive or brainless.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips as she stared at the hypocritical Cheng Yan. ¡°Director Cheng, why didn¡¯t you tell these people that they had a lung virus that had yet to appear in the Federation¡¯s Central City? It can also be said that they are the pioneers in this disease.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the patient on the hospital bed could no longer remain calm. ¡°Director Cheng, is what she said true? We all believe you so much. You have to tell us the truth.¡±


    After this person asked, the other patients also began to ask questions.


    Cheng Yan did not answer this matter and maintained a calm attitude. However, more and more questions kept ringing in her mind. Finally, Cheng Yan couldn¡¯t help but explode..

 Chapter 608 - 608: Catching a Turtle in a Jar

    Chapter 608: Catching a Turtle in a Jar


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Damn it, you guys are already sickly. Can¡¯t you rest in peace? Why do you have to be so noisy? In that case, don¡¯t me me for turning against you.¡±


    Cheng Yan directlyid out her cards in front of everyone and stopped pretending to be good. ¡°In any case, none of you can leave here alive today, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if I tell you. Shan Yue is right. Your illness is the first batch in the Federation City. All the viruses recorded in the hospital don¡¯t match the virus in your body, so there¡¯s no medicine that can save you now.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you care so much about us and work so hard every day to take care of us?¡±


    The patient was still puzzled, but he still maintained thest trace of hope. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not trying to cure us, or do you have other motives?¡± ¡°Cure you? Stop joking.¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s dark side waspletely revealed. ¡°The reason why 1 did this is so that you can wait for death in peace. When you go to theherworldter, don¡¯t turn into a ghost ande back to find me because I¡¯ve already done my job.¡±


    Suddenly, someone reacted. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by none of us can leave this ce alive today? We¡¯re just ordinary people. We have no grudges with you. Why are you treating us like this?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You¡¯ve already seen what you shouldn¡¯t have seen and heard something you shouldn¡¯t have heard. If you want to me someone, don¡¯t me me. You can only me yourself for being unlucky.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s sinister face was vividly disyed at this moment. ¡°However, you should also consider things from another angle. Currently, there¡¯s no antidote for your illness in the Federation¡¯s central city. There might be in the future, but you definitely won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Therefore, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape death in the end. I¡¯m helping you reduce your pain.¡± ¡°Bullshit. Even if we¡¯re ordinary people, it¡¯s not your ce to decide our lives.¡± The patients who heard such a cruel reality could not hold it in either. ¡°Let go of us quickly. I¡¯d rather go home and wait for the torture of illness than die in your cold hospital bed.¡±


    ¡°Stop struggling.¡± Cheng Yan let out an ear-piercingugh that made people feel frustrated. ¡°1 just said that none of you can leave alive today.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly. ¡°You really don¡¯t listen to advice. You have to hit the wall before you give up.¡±


    Cheng Yan ignored Shan Yue¡¯s words. At this moment, she waspletely overwhelmed by the desire to win. ¡°Kill!¡±


    The bodyguards took out knives and electric batons from their waists again, preparing to end Shan Yue and Chang Ling¡¯s lives here.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back anymore. Hurry up and get rid of them.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face changed slightly. Her red lips spat out a firm voice. Although her voice was not loud, it sounded especially powerful. Shan Yue¡¯s aura instantly filled the entire room, making people shudder.


    ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡±


    As he spoke, Chang Ling attacked like lightning. In just a moment, he arrived in front of the bodyguard. The sudden appearance of his face shocked many people. Before they could react, Chang Ling clenched his fists and punched the faces of the two people in front of him.


    The two of them fell with the arrival of the fists, leaving only two clearly visible pirs of blood in the air. When the others saw this, they knew very well that Chang Ling was not an easy person to deal with.


    ¡°Everyone, attack together. He only has two hands. No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t beat so many of us.¡± With that, the remaining people surged forward like a tide.


    However, Chang Ling did not panic at all in the face of such a situation. He was even calmer than usual.


    First, he sidestepped and elbowed, subduing the person in the front. Then, he used him to block in front of him. He raised the knife in his hand with one hand and received the shes of the others.


    Because there were bodyguards in front of Chang Ling, the remaining people did not dare to be too impudent, afraid that they would identally sh their own people..

 Chapter 609 - 609: Don’t Even Think About Getting Out of Here Alive

    Chapter 609: Don¡¯t Even Think About Getting Out of Here Alive


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling grasped the other party¡¯s mentality and counterattacked. While blocking, he used the knife in his hand to cut off the tendons of the two people¡¯s hands. Blood instantly spewed out and stained the ground.


    In the end, he pushed the person in front of him out. Although the bodyguards were already too busy to take care of themselves, they still had time to catch the person thrown by Chang Ling.


    Even so, it distracted them for a moment. However, this was enough time for Chang Ling.


    When they lowered their heads, Chang Ling had already shed in front of them. A demonic smile appeared on his lips, and then everyone who was shed by the saber light staggered back a few steps. All of them were either covering their hands or necks. They were all lying on the ground and moaning.


    The entire process happened in a short period of time, stunning the bodyguards beside Shan Yue and the patients lying on the bed.


    When Cheng Yan, who was at the door, saw this, her eyes revealed an incredulous expression. However, no matter how much she didn¡¯t believe it, the truth was right in front of her.


    On the other hand, the patients on the bed were extremely happy. Ever since Cheng Yanpletely revealed her true nature just now, the patients had seen the situation at the location clearly.


    They ced all their hopes of survival on Shan Yue and Chang Ling. Only if the two of them won against Cheng Yan would everyone in the room not die here.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? How can he defeat so many of my people alone?¡± Cheng Yan muttered to herself. Although her voice was very soft, it was still heard by Shan Yue¡¯s sharp ears.


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? I¡¯ve already warned you, and I¡¯ve given you more than one chance. You were the one who didn¡¯t seize it, so you can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Cheng Yan¡¯s shocked expression and smiled smugly. ¡°1 really suspect that Director Cheng has already lived a life of seclusion. It¡¯s been too long since you understood what¡¯s going on outside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This is just the beginning. It¡¯s still not certain who will have thestugh.¡± Cheng Yan still refused to give up. Even if her subordinates lost, she could not lose her aura. ¡°As long as one of us is here, the two of you can forget about walking out alive. 1, Cheng Yan, will keep my word.¡±


    ¡°Of course 1 believe that you will keep your word, but so what? Don¡¯t tell me you can really stop the two of us. To be honest, I¡¯m prepared to save everyone in the ward today, so I¡¯m waiting for you here. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to touch my shadow.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was filled with mockery. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it during the time you¡¯ve been in the Federation¡¯s Central City? There are many people like you who want my life, but I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know what happened to them in the end.¡±


    Finally, Cheng Yan could no longer stand Shan Yue¡¯s arrogant and domineering attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. 1 don¡¯t believe that a boss like her can have any skills.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chang Ling immediately reacted and arrived beside Shan Yue in a few steps. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to wee the second battle.


    However, Shan Yue, who was beside him, waved her hand, indicating that Chang Ling should not interfere.


    ¡°Since Director Cheng doesn¡¯t believe me, 1 have to prove it to her today. Otherwise, she will always think that I¡¯m bragging.¡± As Shan Yue spoke to Chang Ling, she did not stay idle. She attacked first and rushed towards the crowd.


    At the same time, the gaze in her eyes instantly became sharp, as if it was tempered with ice. In an instant, it froze the surrounding air and emitted a murderous aura.


    If Chang Ling¡¯s skills stunned everyone, then Shan Yue¡¯s mobility could be described as terrifying. She was as fast as lightning and no one could react in time..

 Chapter 610 - 610: Warned You

    Chapter 610: Warned You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the blink of an eye, Shan Yue had already arrived in front of them. ¡°You really have a death wish.¡± Her fists rained on everyone¡¯s bodies. Every punch hit flesh, and they were all more sensitive parts of the human body.


    She faced a hundred people in Pang Vige, and faced forty to fifty people in Wei Long¡¯s territory behind Capital University. Shan Yue could retreat unscathed in those situations, let alone the scene of less than ten people in front of them.


    With every punch, one person would fall to the ground in pain, but Shan Yue seemed especially rxed. She did not feel any pressure dealing with these people.


    ¡°Director Cheng, we can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± One of the defeated bodyguards scrambled to Cheng Yan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if that man is so good at fighting, but this woman is even more terrifying than him. This is different from what you told us.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should 1 ask?¡± Cheng Yan also looked clearly flustered. ¡°How would 1 know that Shan Yue is still hiding such skills? How have you trained for so many years? Not to mention fighting a few at once, you can¡¯t even defeat one with so many people. You still have the cheek to say that.¡± ¡°So what do we do now?¡± The bodyguard endured the pain on his body and said with difficulty, ¡°If this continues, our brothers will be defeated. If we don¡¯t think of a way, we won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. Even if you¡¯re knocked down, as long as you¡¯re still breathing, you have to get up.¡± Cheng Yan gave her final death order. ¡°This is the best opportunity today. After tonight, there won¡¯t be such a suitable reason to silence her, so you have to persevere until the end.¡±


    With that, Cheng Yan did not give him time to react. She grabbed his cor and pushed him back.


    Cheng Yan¡¯s people fell one by one. Shan Yue also mocked without any scruples, ¡°Director Cheng, what¡¯s going on? Why are the people around me so weak? They can¡¯t withstand a single punch. Can such trash be personal bodyguards now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± Cheng Yan reached out her trembling hand and tried her best to stabilize herself. ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t run. In a while, 1¡¯11 let you know that you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    At that moment, the phone in her pocket rang. There was a cacophony of voices on the other end, but one voice was the most obvious. ¡°Director Cheng, we¡¯re already here. Should we guard the entrance of the hospital or go straight up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te up. Don¡¯t you know what the top floor is for? Won¡¯t you cause trouble for me if youe up now?¡±


    Before the backup could finish speaking, Cheng Yan interrupted him. After a few seconds of silence, she smiled and said, ¡°Go to the hospital¡¯s underground garage. There¡¯s definitely no one in the garage at this time. 1¡¯11 be in charge of bringing the other party over.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Director Cheng.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Cheng Yan thought that she was about to take control of the matter. Little did she know that her anxious behavior had ruined everything she had done tonight.


    The situation on the field had indeed changed. Although the dozen or so bodyguards she had brought with her had all lost their ability to resist, the reinforcements gave Cheng Yan a lot of confidence.


    ¡°Shan Yue, my men are already here. If you really have the strength, do you dare to follow me to the underground garage now?¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s face was filled with disdain as she tried to provoke her. ¡°But it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t dare.


    Surrender now and 1 can consider sparing your life.¡±


    ¡°Since Director Cheng has said so, how can I let you look down on me?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows casually. ¡°Just lead the way.¡± With that, Cheng Yan pulled a few bodyguards who could barely stand up to protect her and brought Shan Yue to the underground garage.


    However, what made Cheng Yan a little negligent was that Chang Ling did not follow them down. Instead, he turned his body and hid in a corner. Even in the middle of the night, dozens of peopleing in from the hospital¡¯s entrance would inevitably attract a lot of attention, including the hospital¡¯s guards and duty personnel.


    ¡°Who are you? This is a hospital. What do so many of you want?¡± The guard on duty at the gate was still sleepy, but when he saw this scene, he instantly sobered up and perked up. ¡°This is very close to the police station. 1 advise you to think carefully..¡±

 Chapter 611 - 611: Burying Everything

    Chapter 611: Burying Everything


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°We¡¯re all Director Cheng¡¯s men. We¡¯re all here under her orders.¡± The leader did not make things difficult for the guards just because they had more people. ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask Director Chengter. But there¡¯s no time now. We have urgent matters to deal with.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    Before the guards could speak, the two bodyguards walked forward. One of them picked up the guards and put him aside. At least he wouldn¡¯t block their way.


    At the same time, he whispered in his ear, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Director Cheng will bear all the responsibility in the end. You just have to do your job and not cause trouble for yourself.¡±


    Although the guard wanted to ring the rm and call for backup, the words ¡®Director Cheng¡¯ echoed in his mind again and again. A higher-ranking official could crush someone to death, let alone the hierarchy between the director and the guards. In the end, he controlled his restless hands and pretended not to see this.


    This group of people no longer cared about the guards. In order not to affect more people, they deliberately slowed down and went straight to the side of the threerge elevators.


    This was much more spacious than the secret elevator in the underground parking lot. One carriage could carry less than twenty people. Three elevators were just enough for a group of people to go down at the same time.


    Just as the bodyguards entered the elevator and thought that everything was going very smoothly, dark figures had already shed past outside the hospital.


    ¡°President Zhou, what should we do next?¡± He Sheng came to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side and leaned to his ear. ¡°There were forty to fifty people who just entered through the door. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re not good people. They definitely didn¡¯te to the hospital to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°They came to the hospital in the middle of the night with forty to fifty people. How can they be here to see a doctor?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He was even colder than usual. ¡°1 don¡¯t even have to think about it. They must be targeting Shan Yue and the others. Something must have happened up there.¡±


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 bring the people up now. Don¡¯t tell me Cheng Yan really thinks she¡¯s the only one who can call someone over? How can no one help President Shan in such a matter?¡±


    As soon as He Sheng gave the signal, all the brothers hiding around the hospital gathered. The dark alley added a hint of gloom and horror.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Zhou Xuan said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Zhou? It¡¯ll be toote if we wait any longer. Who knows if there will be any idents next? The longer we dy here, the more danger President Shan will face.¡±


    Zhou Xuan clicked his tongue and red at He Sheng. ¡°How could 1 not know about this? I¡¯ll bring people up to save Shan Yue. You need to go to the Federation¡¯s police station and call Chief Wang over. Tell him that there¡¯s a gang fight.¡±


    He Sheng paused for a moment, and his thoughts instantly cleared up. ¡°President Zhou, I understand what you mean. This way, not only will Cheng Yan and the others be punished by thew through legal means, but we will also sell a favor to Chief Wang. It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°Since you understand, go quickly. Time waits for no one.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan led the people behind him to the entrance of the Federation Hospital.


    The guard did not dare to be negligent towards Zhou Xuan. He quickly threw what had just happened to the back of his mind and hurriedly went forward to greet him. ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you here?¡±


    However, Zhou Xuan was not in the mood to answer his question. All he could think about was to quickly save Shan Yue. Hence, he gave a perfunctory look back. However, his overly serious gaze scared the guard away and he hid at the side, not daring to speak.


    When Zhou Xuan arrived at the elevator, the scene in front of him exceeded his expectations. He saw that the elevator was not on the top floor, but on the second floor.


    However, there was no time for him to think about it. After thinking for two seconds, he pressed the elevator button and chose to go to the same floor as the people who came in before him..

 Chapter 612 - 612: Time Waits for No One

    Chapter 612: Time Waits for No One


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the same time, in the underground garage, Cheng Yan, who had forty to fifty people standing behind her, instantly felt confident. Even if Shan Yue had just proven herself and fought nearly ten people alone, any normal person would not believe that a woman like her could face forty to fifty bodyguards.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 wonder if you can still smile now?¡±


    Cheng Yan smiled evilly. ¡°I admit that 1 underestimated your strength at the beginning and thought that you were just a vase. 1 didn¡¯t expect apany boss like you to have such skills. I¡¯m really impressed.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, there are many things that you didn¡¯t expect. What¡¯s this?¡± Even in the face of so many people, Shan Yue was not timid at all. Her words remained sharp.


    ¡°To be honest, President Shan, you¡¯re indeed a rare talent in terms of ability and intelligence. If not for the fact that we¡¯re on opposing sides, 1 really want to be friends with you and work hard together.¡±


    Cheng Yan sighed and shook her head. ¡°Unfortunately, this is thew of the world. The heavens only let us be enemies. However, you should be satisfied that you can die at my hands today.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, the forty to fifty people behind Cheng Yan slowly moved towards Shan Yue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who has the guts to touch Shan Yue today!¡± As the underground garage was empty, the sound would be very loud. This allowed Zhou Xuan, who was still in the elevator, to hear their voices.


    Before the elevator door opened, Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice came through the door. Just as everyone was wondering who said that, noisy footsteps arrived beside them.


    Soon, the group, including Cheng Yan, was surrounded.


    Cheng Yan, who had the advantage just now, instantly fell into a disadvantageous position again.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°1 really thought you were someone who spits and nails. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to y such a small trick with your self-proimed aloof personality.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were pitiful as she pretended to be innocent and waved her hand. ¡°1 really only brought this person beside me. As for what¡¯s going on with President Zhou, 1 don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t nder me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Everyone in the Federation¡¯s Central City knows about your rtionship. With you around, Zhou Xuan will definitely be involved in such an adventurous matter.¡±


    As Cheng Yan spoke, she observed her surroundings. Zhou Xuan had indeed brought more people than she had, but even if there were more, there were not many. Based on the current situation, it was impossible for her to silence Shan Yue and all the patients in the room.


    The most important thing now was to think of a way to escape. As long as she was not caught, the people behind her could definitely think of a way to protect her. However, once she was caught, things would be much more troublesome.


    However, it was this moment of silence that allowed Shan Yue to tell what Cheng Yan was thinking at a nce.


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she shifted her gaze from Cheng Yan to Chang Ling. After all, Chang Ling had followed Shan Yue for a long time. In addition, Shan Yue had informed him in advance. With just a simple look, he immediately understood what she meant.


    Chang Ling silently came behind Cheng Yan and watched her every move.


    ¡°Director Cheng, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s deep eyes were bottomless. ¡°Are you going to surrender obediently ande to the police station with me? Or are you going to fight to the death tonight?¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming, Zhou Xuan. Others might be afraid of you, but the people behind me definitely won¡¯t be.¡± As Cheng Yan spoke, she kept hinting to herself, ¡°Surrender is something 1¡¯11 never do in my life. If I give it a try, 1¡¯11 at least have a chance of survival. But if 1 surrender, there¡¯s no hope at all.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the victor has to be decided?¡± Zhou Xuan sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who wants to decide the winner. The person chasing after me now is you, President Zhou.¡±


    Cheng Yan no longer had the condescending aura from before. ¡°Why don¡¯t we both take a step back? 1 can let them off the hook for trespassing on my territory, and I can let those patients off. Simrly, you have to let us go..¡±

 Chapter 613 - 613: Little Trick

    Chapter 613: Little Trick


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Director Cheng, you didn¡¯t speak like this just now when you had more people.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was sarcastic as she looked up at Cheng Yan. ¡°Why has your attitude changed 180 degrees now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t forget. If we get serious, it¡¯s indeed more likely that 1¡¯11 lose in the end, but don¡¯t even think about obtaining any benefits. When a dog is anxious, it¡¯ll jump over the wall, let alone humans.¡±


    Cheng Yan tried her best to defend herself. ¡°Can you really ensure that you and Zhou Xuan not be hurt at all when both sides fight? The two of you are not small fries. If you¡¯re injured, the headlines will be written again tomorrow.¡±


    At this moment, the elevator door was opened for the third time. As Zhou Xuan had already told He Sheng his trajectory beforeing down, he knew without looking that it was He Sheng and Chief Wang¡¯s men.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight anymore. It¡¯s definitely impossible to take a step back. Cheng Yan, since you¡¯ve done something shameful, you should think about the day you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Zhou Xuan gave the final answer. ¡°If you have anything else to say, leave it to the judge.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Cheng Yan had just finished speaking when she looked up and saw Chief Wang walking towards her. She knew why Zhou Xuan would say such a thing. Looking at the group of police officers behind Chief Wang, Cheng Yan instinctively shouted, ¡°Everyone, run!¡±


    Chang Ling covered his mouth with one hand and whispered into Shan Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve finished what you asked me to do.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Shan Yue nced around and finally fixed her gaze on Cheng Yan. ¡°She¡¯s the only one left now. With so many people watching, it¡¯ll probably be difficult for you to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan.¡±


    Chang Ling stood rooted to the ground and stretched his muscles slightly. ¡°Opportunities need to be grasped. This small matter is not difficult for me. Just wait and see the results.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chang Ling retreated to the side, and right on the heels of that, he walked to a ce closer to Cheng Yan.


    Because everyone present knew that he was Shan Yue¡¯s man, they wouldn¡¯t suspect him of any improper actions at all. They wouldn¡¯t even notice him.


    ¡°Do it. Arrest them.¡±


    At Chief Wang¡¯s order, the police officers took out the handcuffs on their waists and slowly walked towards the middle.


    When many bodyguards saw the scene in front of them, they knew that their actions were illegal, not to mention that there was no way they could escape today. Therefore, they simply gave up resisting and obediently surrendered.


    However, there were still many people who were unwilling to be arrested like this and wanted to make onest gamble. More and more people resisted, and the scene began to be more and more chaotic.


    Cheng Yan took this opportunity to hide under the car under the cover of the crowd¡¯s fighting figures.


    However, Chang Ling¡¯s mind was very clear. This was because he did not need to follow anyone at all. He only needed to watch Cheng Yan¡¯s every move and take her away in the car at the right time.


    Amidst this chaos, Cheng Yan was also waiting quietly, vainly hoping to find a suitable opportunity to help her escape.


    However, there was more than a pair of eyes staring at her. If she could escape, it would really be a lifetime of humiliation for Chang Ling. Moreover, it was Cheng Yan¡¯s action that made it easier for him to move.


    At this moment, Cheng Yan couldn¡¯t care less about her image. Shepletely prostrated herself on the ground, constantly vignt of the changes in the situation around her. When she was still immersed in the joy of temporarily escaping from being captured, she did not notice that someone had quietly arrived by the car she was hiding in.


    Suddenly, the back of her neck was struck by a palm. What followed was a dizzy feeling, and her head was dizzy.


    At this moment, she did not know who had done it. Although she wanted to turn around and see that person¡¯s face clearly, the intense pain made it impossible for her to do so..

 Chapter 614 - 614: Busy for Nothing

    Chapter 614: Busy for Nothing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the end, she lost consciousness andy on the ground. Chang Ling roughly looked around and realized that no one¡¯s attention was on them. Hence, he quickly stood at the only ce where he could see the bottom of the car and sessfully blocked others¡¯ vision with his body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s count the number of people and see if there are any missing?¡± Chief Wang instructed his subordinates, but his gaze was on the group of people squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, call someone from the bureau and bring all these people back.¡±


    ¡°Just in case, go and see if any of our people have sneaked into Cheng Yan¡¯s ce.¡± Zhou Xuan turned to He Sheng¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t let anyone take advantage of the loophole. I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking to dare to work for Cheng Yan.¡±


    He Sheng looked around one by one. Although he did not find anyone who disguised themselves and sneaked in, he realized something even stranger.


    ¡°President Zhou, something bad has happened.¡± He Sheng sounded very anxious. He frowned. ¡°There aren¡¯t any small fries who sneaked in, but 1 don¡¯t see Cheng Yan among the group in the middle.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a trace of surprise shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s brows. However, he quickly regained his initial coldness. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± He Sheng said firmly, ¡°I was afraid of making a mistake, so I specially looked around a few times and confirmed it before reporting to you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and look. All the exits and fire escapes were blocked just now. There¡¯s no way she can escape. There¡¯s only one possibility. She¡¯s hiding somewhere in the garage. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to find her.¡±


    Zhou Xuan looked at the entire underground garage with eyes that could see through everything. ¡°Everyone here is just hired thugs. They have no value. If we can¡¯t find Cheng Yan, we¡¯ll have worked for nothing tonight.¡±


    ¡°No need to look for her.¡±


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice came from behind Zhou Xuan. Shan Yue had already arrived behind the two of them.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what does this mean? Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Cheng Yan can¡¯t be sent to the police station for the time being. Once she goes in, the people behind her will definitely have a way to get her out. As long as she doesn¡¯t say anything inside and stalls for time, we won¡¯t get anything useful.¡±


    Shan Yue deliberately lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I interrogate her in my own way first? No matter what 1 can get out of her, 1¡¯11 send her back to the police station in the end.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Without any hesitation, Zhou Xuan agreed to Shan Yue¡¯s request. ¡°Then follow your n. I¡¯ll cover for you on Chief Wang¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Only the three of us and Chang Ling know about this. 1 don¡¯t want a fifth person, including Chief Wang.¡± Shan Yue narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°I believe you all know that people like him are the easiest to be bribed by benefits. They might change sides at any time, so we have to be wary.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Soon, Zhou Xuan turned to He Sheng. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to interfere in this matter. As for how Chief Wang is willing to deal with it, let him be.¡±


    As they spoke, the guard below reported this to Chief Wang. ¡°Chief, Cheng Yan¡¯s men are already here. However, after identification, we didn¡¯t find Cheng Yan.¡±


    After hearing this news, Chief Wang¡¯s first reaction was to look for Zhou Xuan. However, after exining the situation, He Sheng told him that he could make all the decisions himself. President Zhou would not interfere in any decisions.


    Then, Chief Wang quickly reacted. ¡°Bring everyone present back to the police station and interrogate them one by one. Leave a few people to block all the entrances and exits of the parking lot. Even if we have to search every corner, we have to find Cheng Yan.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± After instructing everything, Chief Wang came to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side again. ¡°President Zhou, do you think this is appropriate? No matter how Cheng Yan hides, as long as she¡¯s still in this underground parking lot, she won¡¯t be able to escape from me.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all.¡±


    Zhou Xuan replied perfunctorily, ¡°This way, not only will it not dy the interrogation of these people, but it will also not dy the search for Cheng Yan. As expected of Chief Wang, your thoughts are so clear..¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615: A Pawn

    Chapter 615: A Pawn


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You tter me, President Zhou. It¡¯s all thanks to your promotion that I¡¯m where I am today. This matter today is also a chance you gave me.¡± Chief Wang said obsequiously, ¡°In that case, 1¡¯11 take my people back first. Of course, you won¡¯t go and take statements. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Chief Wang.¡±


    ¡°This is what 1 should do.¡± With that, Chief Wang waved his hand and left through the garage door with the people around him. He would never have dreamed that Cheng Yan, whom he had not been able to find, was under Shan Yue¡¯s control.


    After most of the people at the event location left, Shan Yue immediately gave Chang Ling, who was standing by the car, a look. He quickly understood what she meant.


    Chang Ling roughly observed the situation around him. Then, he drove another car here and used cover to put the unconscious Cheng Yan into the trunk. The entire process was very coherent. Afterpleting everything, he nodded at Shan Yue, indicating that he was ready.


    ¡°Thank you for today, President Zhou. If it weren¡¯t for your help, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily.¡±


    After receiving Chang Ling¡¯s signal, Shan Yue turned to look at Zhou Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone has worked hard. Go back and rest early. 1 have to go back and try to get something out of Cheng Yan.¡±


    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Zhou Xuan raised his thin lips. ¡°If the person behind Cheng Yan loses contact with her, they will definitely take the appropriate measures to look for her. If they can find out about Director Wang, they will definitely find out about us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Cheng Yanst until then. She might be able to hold on at the police station without saying a word, but it¡¯spletely impossible with me.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile. ¡°She¡¯s just a pawn. No matter what, there¡¯s no need to work hard. Besides, my methods are much cruder than the police station. I guarantee that she hasn¡¯t seen any of those before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Then if you need anything else, tell me.¡±


    After a few simple words, Shan Yue got into the car. Chang Ling drove closely behind her. After a few minutes, they returned to the basic renovated undergroundboratory.


    Shan Yue specially found two separate rooms and ced them there. She even disinfected and sealed all the rooms where the patients were.


    Chang Ling was in charge of bringing Cheng Yan to other ces and making her sit on the chair. She tied her hands, feet, and body to the chair and waited for Shan Yue.


    However, the most important thing now was to deal with the patient¡¯s problem first. If she could not treat thempletely, she could only try her best to extend his life.


    However, Shan Yue didn¡¯t have time to think too much now. The most important thing was to let him survive sessfully.


    Shan Yue took out her medical kit and silver needles from the cab and put on her protective equipment.


    At the same time, she instructed Chang Ling to bring over a lighter. After repeatedly roasting the silver needles on the lighter for a few seconds, she unbuttoned the patient¡¯s clothes and revealed a few key acupuncture points.


    ¡°Bear with it. It might hurt a little. All the indicators on your body are abnormal now, but I can use my exclusive medicine to restore you to your normal value. However, the medicine was concocted by myself. It might not be so easy to ept.¡±


    As Shan Yue prepared, she said to the patient, ¡°So with your current physical condition, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the effects of those medicines. If I force you to use them, you might not even be able to get off the bed. 1 can only use silver needles to stimte your acupuncture points first and temporarily increase the various functions of your body, allowing you enough time to ept the effects of the medicine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. From the moment you promised to save me, I¡¯ve already trusted you unconditionally. You just have to treat me ording to your n. I know that my current situation is not long, so I don¡¯t have much hope..¡±

 Chapter 616 - 616: Something’s Wrong

    Chapter 616: Something¡¯s Wrong


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The patient¡¯s lips were very dry and cracked. He tried his best to raise his hand. ¡°If you can cure me or extend my life, that¡¯s already an unexpected oue. Even if something really happens to me, I won¡¯t me you at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already promised you, 1¡¯11 definitely do my best to let you live.¡±


    Shan Yue held several needles in both hands and was already prepared for the patient¡¯s acupuncture points. ¡°You have to believe in yourself. As long as your will is strong enough, you will definitely survive.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Come on.¡±


    Seeing the patient¡¯s determined gaze, Shan Yue no longer hesitated. She pointed the freshly roasted silver needle at the acupuncture point she had found in advance and inserted it bit by bit.


    As the silver needle entered, the pain began to prate the patient¡¯s entire body. His cries gradually reached an uncontroble level.


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s movements were already very light, the burning sensation made his entire body burn.


    When Shan Yue saw this situation, she quickly took a piece of cloth from her hand and brought it to the patient¡¯s mouth. The strong feeling made him instinctively bite the cloth to release his pressure.


    More and more silver needles were inserted into the patient¡¯s body. His forehead began to sweat, but his body felt better and better. He no longer felt weak.


    ¡°Although¡­ Although the pain spread throughout my body, this feeling is indeed slowly weakening. My body is much better.¡±


    After a short period of treatment, the patient¡¯s voice gradually became louder. ¡°Your medical skills are really brilliant. It only took a few moves to immediately take effect. It¡¯s simply much better than most doctors in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°These are just the basics.¡±


    Shan Yue did not divert her attention. She still focused all her attention on the treatment. ¡°It¡¯s just that this method has been lost, and the risk of using it is very high. No one is willing to take this risk anymore.¡±


    Then, the silver needles on the patient stopped for five minutes before Shan Yue slowly pulled them out. Although it was not as painful as the first time she stabbed it, there was still a distinct feeling.


    ¡°Feel it again now. How¡¯s your body?¡±


    Shan Yue cleaned her silver needles a little and packed them up. ¡°If you feel that you¡¯re alright, I¡¯ll start to treat you.¡±


    After saying that, the patient got off the bed and moved around a little before lying back down. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m like a normal person now, but there¡¯s basically no difference. Don¡¯t worry and do it. Whether I can survive this or not will be up to fate.¡±


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Shan Yue opened her personal medical box right on the heels of that.


    ording to the various data on the instrument, a small amount of medicine was used on the patient.


    Half an hourter, Shan Yue walked out of the room with a smile.


    ¡°President Shan, how¡¯s the situation? 1 saw that you were busy inside just now, so 1 didn¡¯t go in to disturb you.¡± Chang Ling had been waiting at the door.


    ¡°Cheng Yan isn¡¯t awake yet. She¡¯s in the room in front. I¡¯ve already tied her to a chair ording to your instructions. What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Prepare a few morerge books and a hammer. Bring them to Cheng Yan¡¯s roomter. 1 have a use for them. Tonight, I want Cheng Yan to tell me everything I want to know.¡±


    Shan Yue locked the door of the patient¡¯s room, took off her protective suit, and specially found a ce to put it. ¡°Inform everyone that no living thing can enter this room without my permission. The Shan Corporation has a lot of people to begin with. Once someone is infected, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform them tomorrow and find two more people to watch this ce.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling turned around to prepare the things.


    In the dark night, only the streetmps and starlight gave the Shan Corporation some light. Gradually, dark clouds covered their heads, and at the same time, it indicated that tonight would not be peaceful..

 Chapter 617 - 617: Extorting Confessions

    Chapter 617: Extorting Confessions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    With a creak, the door that closed Cheng Yan was pushed open. Shan Yue looked at her sitting on the chair and walked in quietly.


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and her sharp eyes quickly sized Cheng Yan up. Soon, she realized that something was wrong in the room. However, she did not announce it immediately. Instead, she moved a chair and sat in front of Cheng Yan.


    Shan Yue tidied her clothes a little and casually draped one leg over the other, slowly waiting for Chang Ling to return.


    A few minutester, hurried footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    Shan Yue smiled and slowly stood up. She knew that the person who came at this time must be Chang Ling.


    ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve brought the things you wanted. I found a total of five books and a hammer.¡± Chang Ling ced everything in his hand on the table at the side and approached Shan Yue. In order not to affect the situation in the room, he said softly, ¡°Since we want to force her, why don¡¯t we use some hard methods? Why do we want these things?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that, do you? It¡¯s a verymon technique in the ck and white world. It just so happens that you can learn it.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she slowly approached Cheng Yan. ¡°Because we still have to send Cheng Yan back to the police station in the end, this method is simply suitable for such a scene of extorting a confession. No one will discover any traces at all.¡±


    ¡°Since everything else has been settled, should we wake Cheng Yan up now?¡±


    ¡°Wake her up? It¡¯s not our ce to do such a thing.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face as she stared at Cheng Yan in front of her. ¡°I believe Director Cheng has already woken up. Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s have a good chat. Tell me what I want to know and I¡¯ll let you continue to live. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chang Ling first revealed a surprised expression. He did not understand why Shan Yue had such a firm attitude and thought that Cheng Yan had already woken up.


    At this moment, Cheng Yan was still doing the same thing and did not move. It was unknown if she was really not awake or if she was pretending to p Shan Yue.


    ¡°Director Cheng, what else is there to pretend for? Since I dare to say such things, I must have a reason.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very natural. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time. No one can find you, including the faction behind you. If you want to keep your life, there¡¯s only one way, and that¡¯s to cooperate with me obediently.¡±


    At this point, she paused for another two seconds. As expected, Cheng Yan slowly raised her head, and a hint of surprise and disbelief appeared on her face.


    ¡°How did you know I was awake?¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°From the moment you came in, 1 thought 1 didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Is Director Cheng that confident?¡±


    Shan Yue sat back in her chair and looked straight at Cheng Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that when a person does fake things, no matter how well she pretends, she will definitely expose herself. There are no exceptions.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to hear what ws I¡¯ve revealed that will make you smell something amiss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide this from Cheng Yan. ¡°1 have a sharper sense of smell and hearing than ordinary people. A person¡¯s breathing should be very calm when they¡¯re really unconscious. However, because you¡¯re deliberately pretending and it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯re a little nervous, your breathing is rapid and heavy.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is impossible. No matter how sharp your senses are, they can¡¯t reach this level.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s red lips opened and closed as she sneered. ¡°You must have guessed correctly by a freakbination of factors and found an excuse to smooth things over for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you anyway. Whether you believe me or not is up to you..¡±

 Chapter 618 - 618: Nowhere to Run

    Chapter 618: Nowhere to Run


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue could not be bothered to continue arguing with Cheng Yan on this topic. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything else. It¡¯s time for us to talk about something serious. I spent a lot of effort to get you out of the police¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t I thank you for saving my life from the police?¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s tone was very sarcastic, and the meaning between the lines was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Actually, regardless of whether I¡¯ll be taken away by the police or not, as long as I don¡¯t contact my superiors within 24 hours, they¡¯ll know that something happened to me. At that time, arge number of rescuers wille. It¡¯s definitely not something you or Zhou Xuan can stop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let them find you. 1 don¡¯t care at all. They can¡¯t locate your current location at all. It¡¯s not even shown on the structural engineering map of the Shan Corporation.¡±


    Shan Yue did not take Cheng Yan¡¯s threat to heart at all. ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. No matter how powerful the person behind you is, you¡¯re still just a pawn. If you want to survive tonight, you can only cooperate with me. If you don¡¯t care about your life, I can fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Do you really think I¡¯m scared?¡±


    Even in such an environment, Cheng Yan was still unyielding. ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one threatening others since I was young. No one has ever dared to threaten me. You still want my life. I¡¯ll give you a few guts. Do you dare?¡±


    She was extremely arrogant and thought that Shan Yue was bluffing to scare her. However, she did not know that Shan Yue had always been a person who kept her word. She would definitely do what she promised.


    ¡°It seems that Director Cheng still doesn¡¯t know me very well.¡±


    The gaze in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes gradually became sharp. One look was enough to make one shudder. ¡°Whether I dare or not is not just a matter of words. Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue did not dawdle at all. Without giving Cheng Yan any time to retort, she took out the needle she had just prepared from behind her.


    The needle was reflected by the light in the room, making it look extremely dazzling. The light shed into Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes for a moment, making her break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Shan¡­ Shan Yue, what¡¯s that in your hand? What do you want?¡±


    At this moment, Cheng Yan finally felt true fear. Her feet kept rubbing against the ground, causing her chair to retreat, trying to distance herself from Shan Yue.


    However, the more Cheng Yan took a step back, the closer Shan Yue took. Coupled with her strange smile, Cheng Yan did not dare to be negligent at all.


    Finally, Cheng Yan retreated all the way to the wall with the stool. There was no way for her to escape.


    So she began to struggle with her hands, vainly trying to escape from the ropes¡¯ binding. However, this was tied by Chang Ling after all. If she could easily break free, it would be too embarrassing for Chang Ling.


    After some action, Cheng Yan was still firmly tied to the chair. At this moment, every pore on her face was expressing resistance, and a chill ran down her spine.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what I¡¯m holding?¡± Shan Yue waved the syringe in her hand in front of Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes so that she could see it clearly. ¡°As for what I want to do, is there a need to ask? You¡¯ll know when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, let me give you a piece of advice. You have to think carefully. Once you attack me, it¡¯s equivalent to you bing enemies with the entire force behind me. Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Cheng Yan really had no choice but to use these delusions to scare Shan Yue. However, Cheng Yan¡¯s thoughts were still too simple. She did not understand Shan Yue at ail.


    Shan Yue was not someone who would be easily threatened. On the contrary, she hated such things the most.


    ¡°Alright, Director Cheng, you don¡¯t have to tell me those useless things. If I was afraid of the person behind you, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to enter the hospital, let alone kidnap you now.¡±


    Shan Yue asked Chang Ling to control Cheng Yan¡¯s body to prevent her from swaying. Then, she rolled up Cheng Yan¡¯s sleeve to make it easier to find blood vessels to insert needles.


    ¡°As a doctor, you should know very well about cardiac injection. It¡¯s used to increase the vitality of the heart at thest moment of life..¡±

 Chapter 619 - 619: Physical Pain

    Chapter 619: Physical Pain


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue took out a rubber tube from the other side and strangled Cheng Yan¡¯s blood vessels. ¡°But the thing in my syringe is the opposite. It¡¯s used to quickly reduce the activity of the heart. Although the medicine won¡¯t kill you, it will cause you extreme pain. Moreover, it¡¯s not circted on the market at all. Don¡¯t even think about finding its antidote.¡±


    It was obvious that Cheng Yan had yet to recover from her fear. Shan Yue flicked the syringe symbolically and reached out to find Cheng Yan¡¯s blood vessels.


    Aiming at the tightened blood vessels, the needle was about to touch the skin. The moment the two touched, Cheng Yan screamed, ¡°No!¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s pupils dted. Afraid that she would speak too slowly, the liquid in the syringe poured into her body. ¡°What do you want to do? As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier? It would have saved me the trouble. You wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer.¡±


    Shan Yue put away the needle that was about to be inserted. ¡°Actually, my question is very simple. You just have to tell me who¡¯s behind you. A name in exchange for your chance of survival.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I can tell you anything but that.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Yan rejected Shan Yue¡¯s request. ¡°Once they know that 1 betrayed them, not to mention me, even my family will die without a burial ce. Instead of that, I¡¯d rather you attack me.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, does that mean there¡¯s no room for discussion?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the syringe entered Cheng Yan¡¯s body. With a push of Shan Yue¡¯s finger, the liquid slowly flowed into her blood with an external force and spread to her heart.


    ¡°Shan Yue, remember what you did today. As long as you let me out alive, I¡¯ll definitely make you wish you were dead.¡±


    Shan Yue ignored her panic. After a few minutes, the medicine began to take effect. Cheng Yan could clearly feel the activity in her heart decreasing and her heartbeat slowing down.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach Cheng Yan a lesson. Otherwise, she would really think that she can do whatever she wants in the Federal Central City.¡± Shan Yue casually waved her hand and called Chang Ling over. ¡°Put those five books in front of Cheng Yan¡¯s heart and hit her with a hammer.¡±


    Chang Ling, who had received the order, did as he was told and asked tentatively, ¡°President Shan, since you want to hammer her, why did you cushion her with books? Wouldn¡¯t that reduce her pain?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t to make her feel pain. We can¡¯t leave any traces of torture on her. That way, she can go to the police station to sue us. But as long as there are no traces, there¡¯s no basis for her to sue.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s brows were filled with casualness. ¡°I¡¯ve already used medicine to reduce the activity of her heart. Your constant beating will cause her heart to tremble violently. In the long run, her heart will definitely be damaged or even stop beating.¡±


    Shan Yue said these words in a normal voice, so Cheng Yan naturally could hear them.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone as capable and scheming as you in the Federation¡¯s central city. I¡¯ve always underestimated you.¡±


    Cheng Yan began to weaken, and even breathing became difficult. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe you really dare to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Even if you die, the forensic results will only show symptoms of a sudden heart attack. At that time, it won¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue¡¯s gaze shifted from Cheng Yan to Chang Ling. ¡°It¡¯s useless to exin further. Chang Ling, do it.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡± With that, he fixed the five books to Cheng Yan¡¯s heart and began to swing the hammer without holding back to hit the books again and again.


    Because of the books, Cheng Yan did not feel much pain. However, just as Shan Yue had said, she felt a strong vibration in her heart. Because she had been drugged in advance, she could not stand this feeling.


    Cheng Yan¡¯s miserable scream echoed in the entire room, and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Because of the vibration, traces of blood even flowed from the corners of her lips.


    ¡°How is it, Director Cheng? I¡¯ll give you another chance.. Are you still not going to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 620 - 620: Cheng Yan Confess

    Chapter 620: Cheng Yan Confess


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue reached out and made Chang Ling stop what he was doing. ¡°You¡¯re at most an important pawn. Even if you¡¯re anxious to perform, there has to be a limit. Is it really worth your life?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just my life anymore. If I give them up, my entire family won¡¯t have peace.¡± Because of the constant collisions, Cheng Yan could no longer speak loudly. ¡°I can¡¯t ruin the future of my entire family because of me alone.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. At the moment, no one knows that I took you away. As long as you tell me the name, 1 can send you back immediately. No one will know what happened.¡± Shan Yue patted her chest and guaranteed, ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, 1 can promise you that I¡¯ll protect your family while taking down the strength behind you.¡±


    Gradually, Cheng Yan began to fall into deep thought, weighing the pros and cons of the two. However, Shan Yue no longer had the patience to continue wasting time with Cheng Yan. All she wanted was the final oue.


    ¡°Remove two books. Continue.¡±


    Before Cheng Yan could finish thinking, Chang Ling¡¯s hands began to move, and the vibration of her heart followed. Due to theck of resistance from the two books, not only did the vibration be stronger and stronger, but there was also some pain.


    Shan Yue watched Cheng Yan¡¯s reaction quietly. The expression on Cheng Yan¡¯s face clearly showed that she was about to copse.


    As expected, after Chang Ling waved it twice, Cheng Yan finally endured the pain and shouted. ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    At the same time, Chang Ling stopped what he was doing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect what you just said to be true. It¡¯s just that after 1 tell you the name, regardless of whether you have the strength to take down the person behind me, you have to protect my family first.¡±


    Cheng Yan frowned slightly, and there was a hint of pleading in her tone. ¡°As long as you promise me that you can do this, 1 can tell you the name you want.¡± ¡°No problem, 1 promise you.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s answer was very straightforward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry if I¡¯ll lie to you. Everyone in the Federation¡¯s Central City who knows me knows that I, Shan Yue, have always been a person who keeps my word.¡±


    With that, Cheng Yan made up her mind.


    No matter what, she was still alone. In the face of life and death, she would still instinctively protect herself first. However, herst hope could only be ced on Shan Yue.


    Cheng Yan¡¯s almost dry lips slowly opened. She only said two words, ¡°Lang Nan.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chang Ling quickly responded, ¡°Lang Nan, are you talking about the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s Central City? Hasn¡¯t his reputation always been very good? He¡¯s even a strongpetitor for the next governor, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, are you sure you didn¡¯t just randomly find a scapegoat¡¯s name to brush me off?¡±


    Shan Yue slowly took a few steps forward and looked into Cheng Yan¡¯s eyes with deep eyes. ¡°I hate people who lie to me the most in my life. If I find out that you have such thoughts, 1¡¯11 make you regret making such a decision.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Actually, he¡¯s a very hypocritical person. He¡¯s one person on the surface but another behind the scenes. He¡¯s someone sent by the National Medical Department to control the entire Federation¡¯s Central City, so no one dares to touch him.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s attitude was very sincere. It was unknown if it was because of her true feelings or because of the strong reaction in her heart, but there were two tears at the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Shan Yue paused for two seconds and gave her affirmation. ¡°I can get someone to send you for treatment now. With the extent of your heart injury, it won¡¯t take long for you to recover fully. If none of us tell anyone of this matter, no fourth person will know. If there are any other problems, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue turned around and walked to the door. At the same time, she did not forget to remind Chang Ling, ¡°Be careful on the way. Don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and left the room. After everything was done, Shan Yue only rested for two to three hours before weing the next day¡¯s sun. The chirping of birds prated through the window, making people feel happy.


    Within a few hours, the Federation¡¯s Central City underwent a tremendous change. The Federation Hospital weed a new director. All the people rted to Cheng Yan were interrogated..

 Chapter 621 - 621: Unstable Factor

    Chapter 621: Unstable Factor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The news of the pneumonia virus also spread in Federal City with the sanctions imposed on Cheng Yan and the others. The people in the city began to live a life of panic. Even the Yang Corporation¡¯s n to enter the Federation City was temporarily put on hold.


    Many authoritative medical experts held emergency meetings and transferred all the patients to separate wards to begin fully professional treatment.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue was not idle. Within two days of waiting for theboratory to be built, she sorted out most of the information about lung disease and passed it to Yu Sen and Luo Xin.


    At noon on the third day, Shan Yue called the two of them to the Shan Corporation to roughly tour theboratory.


    ¡°The Shan Corporation is indeed worthy of its reputation. 1 think I¡¯ve visited many famousboratories, but today, it seems that yourpany¡¯sboratory is reallyparable to the international ones.¡±


    Yu Sen praised from the bottom of his heart and gave him another thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s a very lucky thing to be able to do research in such a medicalboratory.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to praise me, President Yu. We¡¯re all thinking for the people in the Federation¡¯s central city. Now that this matter has spread throughout the city, there¡¯s not much time left for us to prepare.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she walked to therge screen projected by theputer. ¡°I¡¯ve roughly observed the patient¡¯s condition over the past few days. The most typical case is a respiratory infection caused by the coronavirus. Although I haven¡¯t figured out where the source of the illness is, it¡¯s very likely rted to the substances in wild animals.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, our first priority now is to control the panic in the Federation City. If this continues for a long time, not only will the economy of the Federation City be greatly affected, but it will even face a cmity.¡±


    Luo Xin, who had been silent for a long time, smiled. ¡°Although we can¡¯t develop an antidote for the virus in the short term, at least we have to develop a resistance vine against this virus first. That way, we can stabilize the hearts of the people first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Luo is right. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you for the time being. After all, this is your first time in theboratory. You can familiarize yourself with the equipment and the environment first.¡±


    Shan Yue turned around and called Chang Ling over from outside the door. ¡°If anyone needs anything or help, you can tell Chang Ling. He¡¯s one of us and will satisfy everyone within the capabilities of the Shan Corporation.¡±


    ¡°All of this is very well prepared, but from what President Shan said, aren¡¯t you going to study with us here?¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. ¡°You¡¯re the recipient of the International Medical Medal. The two of us might not be able to ovee such a novel virus, but with your help, I believe we¡¯ll be the ones who save the Federation City.¡±


    ¡°President Yu, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve sacrificed so much, I definitely won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. The patient¡¯s condition and virus data I¡¯ve sorted are stored in theputer. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can look at it.¡±


    Shan Yue gave the two of them ess to theputer. ¡°But before that, I have a very important matter toplete. If we don¡¯t do this, our medical experiments will always be obstructed.¡±


    She was naturally talking about Deputy Governor Lang Nan. Although he did not know that Cheng Yan had already betrayed him, he still knew that Shan Yue and Yu Sen were working together alone.


    As a deputy governor, he definitely had ambitions. Therefore, he would definitely not give up this opportunity to be the savior of the Federation City so easily.


    In that case, Lang Nan would definitely take some countermeasures to make Shan Yue and the others unhappy.


    Shan Yue would never allow such an unstable factor to exist. Only by dealing with him could she fully focus on the research of the antidote.


    ¡°No problem. 1 know President Shan is someone who knows how to prioritize things. Since you¡¯ve already said it, it proves that what you¡¯re busy with is even more urgent.¡±


    Yu Sen was also very understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the virus. Leave it to us. No matter what, we¡¯ll still do our best toplete it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Then, Shan Yuemunicated briefly with the two of them in the academic field. After teaching them some very practical techniques, Shan Yue left theboratory and returned to her office..

 Chapter 622 - 622: Strange Actions

    Chapter 622: Strange Actions


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Shan, what should we do now? ording to Cheng Yan, Lang Nan¡¯s status in the Federation¡¯s Central City is deeply rooted and far exceeds ours.¡±


    Chang Ling closed the door and said softly, ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re officials, and we¡¯re businessmen. As the saying goes, officials protect each other. Even if the three of us join forces, we probably won¡¯t be able to resist them. We might even shoot ourselves in the foot.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but we can¡¯t bring the Zhou and Dong Corporations along this time. Lang Nan has already targeted us, so we definitely won¡¯t be able to escape, but they¡¯re different.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly walked to the window and looked at the tall buildings outside. The fighting spirit in her heart gradually rose. ¡°However, no matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t go against thew. Even if he has connections, as long as we find a suitable time and produce enough evidence.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cheng Yan already admit that the person behind her is Lang Nan?¡± Chang Ling said with confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t this already the most direct evidence?¡±


    ¡°If we want topletely take down Lang Nan, just this is not enough. If Cheng Yan changes her mind or Lang Nan insists in court that it has nothing to do with him, we can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Shan Yue took out the letters she had brought back from the secret room of the Federation hospital from the drawer. They were all letters that Lang Nan had changed to prevent some hackers from intercepting the message he had sent to Cheng Yan.


    Cheng Yan should have destroyed the letters immediately after receiving it, but she was actually already afraid that Lang Nan would kick her to the curb when she¡¯s outlived her usefulness. That was why she had held back in advance and left behind evidence of Lang Nan¡¯s crimes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Lang Nan knows that these letters still exist, so this is a good condition. However, we¡¯re still short of an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°An opportunity?¡± Chang Ling was puzzled.


    Shan Yue blinked and smiled smugly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re just short of a chance to expose his hypocritical appearance in front of the entire Federation.¡±


    Chang Ling immediately replied, ¡°Even if there¡¯s no chance, we can create an opportunity. We can still gather all the famous people in the Federation City.¡±


    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s only been a few days since the incident. We still have to wait patiently for a while. We¡¯ll make ns after Cheng Yan gives us some feedback from Lang Nan.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, then narrowed them slightly. ¡°If we act rashly now, we¡¯ll really be no different from headless flies. We¡¯ll only make ourselves passive.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on Lang Nan now.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s gaze gradually became serious. ¡°As long as he does anything strange, I¡¯ll report to you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. No matter what, he won¡¯t kill us before we directly threaten his interests.¡± Shan Yue patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder and made him rx a little. ¡°Just keep a normal mindset and keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. I¡¯ll give the order.¡±


    Just like that, in the next week, the entire Federation¡¯s Central City seemed to be enveloped by a gray world. It was no longer as peaceful and lively as before.


    The number of people on the streets outside had decreased significantly. It was precisely because of this that the Federation City¡¯s economy had plummeted.


    Even the benefits of the three leadingpanies had fallen drastically, and the entire stock market had fallen drastically. Let alone other small and medium-sized enterprises, they could not survive this fatal crisis.


    As time passed, there were more and more people at the entrance of the hospital. Whether it was those who were really ufortableing to see the doctor or those who were afraid that they would be infected, they came for a checkup.


    In short, there were many times more people queuing outside the hospital than before.


    Yu Sen and Luo Xin¡¯s experiments were also carried out day after day. Through the information given by Shan Yue andpared to the lung diseases recorded in the past, they quickly made some progress..

 Chapter 623 - 623: Fighting Fire With Fire

    Chapter 623: Fighting Fire With Fire


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Miss Luo, I don¡¯t know if my idea is feasible. We can use a method to fight fire with fire. First, we can extract a portion of the virus and make it lose its activity before entering people¡¯s bodies. This way, we can let people produce antibodies in their bodies.¡±


    Yu Sen looked at the information spread on the table and boldly shared his thoughts. ¡°As long as people have a portion of antibodies, they won¡¯t be easily infected. That will achieve the effect of the vine.¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s feasible, but this virus is something we haven¡¯t seen yet. No one knows what level it is before it really loses its activity. And we don¡¯t know if it has any other side effects.¡±


    Luo Xin made a thoughtful gesture. ¡°Besides, we only have one chance to publish it. We don¡¯t have the authority that the country recognizes. If we fail, it will be very difficult for anyone to believe us.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but if we have ideas, we have to be brave enough to try. Even if we fail, we can gain experience from it.¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°If we stagnate when we encounter difficulties, the antidote for the virus will never be developed. The people of the Federation City will never escape the torture of illness.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you say. We¡¯re a team. If anything happens, we¡¯ll share it.¡±


    In the end, Luo Xin confirmed Yu Sen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°But we still have to be sufficiently prepared. After all, such an attempt is not a joke. Human lives are at stake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still well aware of that. In fact, I¡¯d had the idea a few days ago. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t made any progress in the past few days, so I had no choice but to propose this n.¡± Yu Sen kept resolving his thoughts. ¡°We can use animals as experiment subjects first. If we seed, the next experiment direction can be set as the human body.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much. Let¡¯s start preparing.¡±


    Luo Xin extracted the virus from the blood and ced it on a special sample. After a series of freezing and inactivation operations, she and Yu Sen began thetest research. However, the entire process would not be smooth sailing in the end. There would definitely be bumps on the way forward.


    In the innermost room of the police station, the sign at the door clearly said the director¡¯s office.


    In the empty room, the sound of the phone ringing echoed throughout the entire room, but no one answered for a long time. Soon, hurried footsteps sounded at the door.


    Chief Wang pushed open the door and hurriedly picked up the phone on the table. Not many people knew about this call. The people who came and went were rtively important people. That was why he cared so much. At the same time, his tone was very respectful.


    ¡°Hello, this is the Federation Police Station.¡± On the other end of the phone, Chief Wang had a smile on his face as he lowered his status. ¡°This is Chief Wang Ming of the Police Department. May I ask who you are and how 1 can help you?¡±


    ¡°Chief Wang, I¡¯m Lang Nan. Do you remember me?¡±


    Even during the day, Lang Nan was in a dark office. ¡°From the looks of it, Chief Wang has been doing well recently. You even solved the case at the Federation Hospitalst week.¡±


    When the word ¡°Lang Nan¡± came out, Wang Ming couldn¡¯t believe his ears at first, and rubbed them hard with both hands. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly, the answer quickly surfaced in his mind: the deputy governor.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, of course I remember you. I know that you¡¯vee all the way from an ordinary position all these years. I¡¯ve always treated you as my idol.¡±


    Wang Ming¡¯sughter came through the phone, and he even ttered him from time to time. ¡°As for solving cases, it¡¯s something we police should do in the first ce. It¡¯s my great honor to be able to contribute more to the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    ¡°Very good. I admire Chief Wang¡¯s realization..¡±

 Chapter 624 - 624: High-Level People

    Chapter 624: High-Level People


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan was still saying polite words, hoping to numb his heart and better achieve his goal. ¡°It¡¯s really everyone¡¯s blessing to have a basic manager like you in the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. The reason why we can have such enlightenment is all thanks to your lead.¡±


    For a high-level figure like Lang Nan, Wang Ming would definitely let go of any opportunity to show off. ¡°1 wonder why you suddenly called me? As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely do it for you.¡±


    ¡°Look at what Chief Wang is saying. If there¡¯s nothing else, can¡¯t I call you?¡±


    Lang Nan deliberately pretended not to care, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m still the deputy governor of the Federation City. It¡¯s normal for me toe down and check on your work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Ming nodded as he kept responding. ¡°You can be considered to be aware of the people¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I did call today to ask Chief Wang something.¡± At the mention of serious matters, Lang Nan¡¯s tone slowly became serious. ¡°As long as you can answer a few of the questions I want, we canpletely call each other brothers in the future.¡±


    When Lang Nan said this, Wang Ming was so happy that his smile almost reached his ears.


    But in order not topletely expose his inner thoughts, Wang Ming still forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart. ¡°Does Deputy Governor Lang need to personally make a call for such a simple matter? Just ask me what you want to know.¡±


    There was no thought in Wang Ming¡¯s mind as he directly gave an answer. He didn¡¯t know that it was this answer that would make him regret it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°I knew Chief Wang would be a straightforward person. 1 like dealing with people like you. I think our future cooperation will definitely be very smooth.¡±


    Lang Nan held his phone in one hand in the office and grabbed a cigarette with the other. ¡°Since you¡¯re so straightforward, I won¡¯t waste time with you. Can you tell me the entire process of Cheng Yan¡¯s arrest?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. These are all small matters.¡±


    But just as Wang Ming was about to speak, the first problem hit him.


    The main reason why this matter could end so smoothly so quickly was because Zhou Xuan had informed him when it happened and monopolized a portion of the credit. But at this moment, Wang Ming didn¡¯t know if he should say this fact. He didn¡¯t know why Lang Nan was asking this.


    If he told the truth, would Lang Nan think that he was greedy and ipetent? However, if he didn¡¯t say it, he didn¡¯t know if the two of them were rted.


    ¡°Chief Wang?¡± Lang Nan saw that after he finished speaking, the other end of the phone fell into deep thought and did not reply for a long time.


    It was this shout that pulled Wang Ming back to his senses.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, I¡¯m here.¡± Wang Ming quickly repeated the question in his mind and finally decided on his answer. ¡°First of all, we received a report and rushed to the Federation¡¯s First Hospital. After arriving at the location, we immediately controlled the situation.¡±


    Wang Ming automatically deleted the plot of Zhou Xuan and the others and didn¡¯t tell them the truth. ¡°So I brought everyone back with me. After questioning and interrogating different people, I discovered Cheng Yan¡¯s shocking secret.¡±


    However, this was simr to what Lang Nan had expected at the beginning. There was not much difference.


    ¡°Did anything strange happen during the process of capturing Cheng Yan? Or in other words, did anyone secretly try to stop you?¡±


    Lang Nan changed to a more direct method, hoping to get some new clues from Wang Ming. ¡°If there¡¯s such a person, you don¡¯t have to hide it. You can tell me directly. I¡¯m not ming him for anything, but I have my own n..¡±

 Chapter 625 - 625: New Governor

    Chapter 625: New Governor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No, but during the process of capturing Cheng Yan, there was indeed something strange.¡±


    In the face of Lang Nan¡¯s question, Wang Ming still didn¡¯t hide what he felt was wrong. ¡°When the arrest was carried out in the underground garage of the Federation Hospital, Cheng Yan wasn¡¯t among the suspects we caught. But after that night, the guards who stayed behind found her in the corner of the garage again. At that time, she was still extremely weak.¡±


    Lang Nan spat out a ring of smoke that lingered in the air above the office, making it look a little hazy. ¡°Chief Wang, do you mean that Cheng Yan has disappeared into thin air during this period of time?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. But it¡¯s the only strange thing that happened during the capture.¡±


    Wang Ming sensed that Lang Nan¡¯s tone had be slightly serious over the phone, and quickly exined, ¡°But it¡¯s more likely that Director Cheng was hiding somewhere in the garage at the time. My subordinates were slightly negligent during the search and didn¡¯t notice her.¡±


    ¡°Was there anyone else in the underground garage besides you?¡±


    Lang Nan did not stop at all and began to ask a series of questions. ¡°Or is there another force hiding in the hospital?¡±


    Now that things hade to this, Wang Ming knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he might as well tell the truth.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After some internal struggle, Wang Ming still answered truthfully, ¡°Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue, and their assistants were present at that time. There were also some of President Zhou¡¯s thugs.¡±


    ¡°Why are Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue there too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Deputy Governor Lang. Actually, 1 hid something from you at the beginning.¡±


    There was a hint of apology in Wang Ming¡¯s tone. ¡°It was President Zhou¡¯s assistant who reported the case to us. By the time 1 arrived with my men, Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue were already there. It¡¯s true that Cheng Yan and the othersmitted crimes. There are witnesses and evidence in the hospital, so I didn¡¯t pursue the matter for so many reasons.¡±


    With Wang Ming¡¯s words, Lang Nan¡¯s train of thought instantly became clear, and he had basically guessed what was going on.


    Although it was only a guess and there was no concrete evidence to prove it, it was better to believe it than not.


    If Cheng Yan had really been taken away by one of Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue and could return to the police station alive, there was only one possibility. She must have said something valuable.


    At this moment, Lang Nan¡¯s trust in Cheng Yan had been greatly reduced. He was even beginning to suspect if the other party had betrayed him.


    However, after a slight pause, he raised his thin lips again. ¡°Cheng Yan has been locked up there for a week. What did she say about the hospital?¡±


    ¡°She really didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Wang Ming replied very firmly, ¡°During this period, we interrogated her many times, and even used a little trick. But that¡¯s all. Her reaction was silence, nothing else.¡±


    This answer stillforted Lang Nan. At least Cheng Yan had not ratted him out in public.


    The new provincial governor was going to vote for the election again. In the current situation, he still held a high authority in the hearts of the masses. As long as the new antidote for the virus was developed by his team, the new provincial governor would be his. Therefore, at this critical moment, he would not allow anyone to cause trouble.


    Lang Nan had basically finished asking all the questions he needed to ask. His main goal was to fish Cheng Yan out. After all, she knew too much about him. Whether she was a threat to him or not, Lang Nan could not let her continue to stay in the police station.


    If this continued, he would be the most unlucky one if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore or felt that he had given up on her.


    ¡°Chief Wang, 1 have another presumptuous request.. 1 wonder if you can make an exception and fulfill my wish?¡±

 Chapter 626 - 626: For Convenience

    Chapter 626: For Convenience


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan said tentatively, ¡°i won¡¯t let you work for me for nothing. After this is done, I¡¯ll definitely thank you heavily.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, if there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± Wang Ming was secretly delighted. If Lang Nan could owe him a favor, his future career as an official would be smooth sailing. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something 1, Wang Ming, can do, 1 won¡¯t hesitate toe to hell or high water.¡±


    ¡°Chief Wang, it¡¯s not that serious. Why would i let you risk your life?¡±


    Lang Nan stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, Cheng Yan has a backer you can¡¯t afford to offend. Her status is not inferior to mine. That person has already found me through some connections and wants to make things convenient for Cheng Yan.¡±


    He was very careful with his words. In order not to directly get involved with Cheng Yan, he didn¡¯t directly say that she was his man, but casually brought up a non-existent person to put pressure on Wang Ming to release Cheng Yan.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a very obvious pause in Wang Ming¡¯s originally confident tone.


    He had never dreamed that this was Lang Nan¡¯s ultimate goal. As the chief of the police station, doing this was simply breaking thew. Once he was discovered or reported, his career would be ruined.


    Even though he was facing Deputy Governor Lang and the big shot he said wasparable, Wang Ming still didn¡¯t dare agree easily. At this moment, he waspletely caught in a dilemma. However, no matter what, he had to make a choice in the end.


    It was the pause on the phone that made Lang Nan guess what Wang Ming was thinking. After all, he was also someone in a high position, so he couldpletely understand these concerns.


    ¡°Chief Wang, I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but 1 can tell you firmly that you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s voice gradually rose. ¡°You only need to be responsible for the situation in your police station. I¡¯ll arrange everything else for you. It can be said that only the three of us know about this. There will definitely not be a fourth.¡±


    Even though Lang Nan was very certain, it still couldn¡¯tpletely dispel Wang Ming¡¯s concerns.


    ¡°But,¡± Wang Ming thought for two seconds before saying what he was thinking. ¡°The higher you stand, the worse you fall. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but this concerns my entire life, so I have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Chief Wang, it¡¯s toote to be cautious now. Without you, we can still pressure you through other channels until you let Cheng Yan out.¡±


    Now, Lang Nan¡¯s tone was no longer negotiating, but threatening. ¡°This is a heaven-sent opportunity for you. If you choose to refuse, your career will also end here. But if you agree, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll soar within a few years.¡± At this point, Wang Ming finally understood.


    Lang Nan had never had the attitude of discussing it with him from the beginning. To put it bluntly, it was no different from forcing him. But even so, there was nothing he could do. It was because the officials protected each other.


    Lang Nan was right. As long as he rejected him today, the position of police chief would definitely change in a few days. Therefore, from the looks of it, the only and best way was to agree to him and be a grasshopper in the same boat from now on, or even walk a path of no return.


    For himself, but also for his family, Wang Ming had no other choice.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, is what you said true?¡±


    Wang Ming had no way out, so he could only confirm that his future would be smooth sailing. ¡°As long as 1 help you, my status definitely won¡¯t be threatened in any way. 1 don¡¯t beg for my future to be rich and prosperous. I just hope it¡¯ll be safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. If you work for me, you can have some bold ideas.¡±


    From his question, Lang Nan knew that his heart was beginning to waver.. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, ording to the current situation, who is the most popr candidate for the next governor?¡±

 Chapter 627 - 627: United Front

    Chapter 627: United Front


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan¡¯s words gave Wang Ming a lot of confidence, because he naturally knew something about the selection of the new governor. Moreover, what Lang Nan said was indeed the truth. His reputation in front of the crowd was obvious.


    ¡°I know. There¡¯s no need to say that. It must be you.¡±


    Wang Ming knew very well that unless he could directly give up his current status, he would definitely agree to Lang Nan¡¯s request today. ¡°But to be honest, this matter is indeed very sudden. Can you let me calm down and give me a few minutes to think about it? After I calm down and make a decision, I¡¯ll call you back.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. However, Chief Wang, you have to remember that opportunities are reserved for prepared people. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity that others dream of because of a moment of confusion.¡±


    With that, there was silence on the other end of the line. There was only the beeping sound of the phone after it was hung up. Right on the heels of that, Wang Ming slumped into the chair in front of him. He didn¡¯t know what to do with this sudden situation.


    At this moment, he really wanted to seek help from others, but he didn¡¯t know who to tell.


    After all, the other party was the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s central city and an unknown faction. If he wanted to find someone to contend with them, they could be counted on one hand.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xuan¡¯s name appeared in Wang Ming¡¯s mind. No matter what, it was all thanks to Zhou Xuan¡¯s help that he could sit in this position.


    The only person he could pin his hopes on now was Zhou Xuan. Unable to wait any longer, Wang Ming immediately reached for his phone.


    But the moment he put his hand on the phone, he hesitated.


    Zhou Xuan was just an entrepreneur. Although he could dominate the business world, the position of the deputy governor was still much higher than his. If the two of them were to openly challenge each other because of him, that would really be a huge disaster.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Ming picked up the phone and dialed, but it was Lang Nan.


    ¡°How is it, Chief Wang? Have you thought about it in the past two minutes?¡± Lang Nan smiled proudly in the darkness. ¡°Whether you choose to work with me or not is in your hands now.¡±


    ¡°I promise you.¡± Wang Ming immediately gave his answer. ¡°But you have to promise me that no matter what I do for you in the future, you won¡¯t reveal it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯spletely fine. I¡¯ll definitely respect your wishes.¡±


    Lang Nan naturally understood what Wang Ming was thinking. He didn¡¯t want everyone to know that he had already be his. This way, no matter what happened in the end, there would still be a way out.


    ¡°Since Chief Wang has made a request and I¡¯ve agreed, 1¡¯11 make a request too. That¡¯s not too much, right?¡± Lang Nan said again.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem, go ahead,¡± said Wang Ming.


    ¡°There are always some people here who like to gossip and tell me that Chief Wang has a good rtionship with President Zhou recently. However, that¡¯s in the past. I can ignore it. But now that you¡¯ve already decided to work for me, you have to grasp the extent of these rtionships.¡±


    At the same time, Lang Nan had his own n in mind. ¡°I believe with Chief Wang¡¯s intelligence, you definitely don¡¯t need me to continue.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, 1 understand what you mean.¡±


    At the same time, Wang Ming thought that this Lang Nan really had to cut off his escape route before he could be at ease. This way, other than following him wholeheartedly, he had no other choice.


    ¡°Then our cooperation has been reached. 1 hope we can work together in the Federation Central City in the future.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s words were filled with infectiousness. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Chief Wang to take care of Cheng Yan¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll wait for her to return.¡±


    With that, the two of them hung up for the second time.


    Wang Ming sat in his chair and looked at the empty office in front of him. When he turned around, he was already on the same side as Lang Nan.


    How he should face Zhou Xuan and how to exin it had be the biggest problem..

 Chapter 628 - 628: Reverse

    Chapter 628: Reverse


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, no matter what, this was something that needed to be considered in the future.


    The most important thing now was to solve Cheng Yan¡¯s problem. Wang Ming took out a document from the drawer, and his pen quickly flew across it, before finally sealing it. Then, he called his closest assistant in the police station and handed the document to him with a timid look in his eyes.


    As expected, everything that happened next was within Wang Ming¡¯s expectations. His assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°Chief, why is that?¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Cheng Yan is the leader of the Federation Hospital¡¯s incident. It was because of her that we almost caused a group crisis in Federation City. How can we let go of such a cancer of society?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Just do as I say.¡± Faced with such a question, Wang Ming didn¡¯t choose to exin so much. There was no expression on his face. ¡°The reason 1 did this was for the sake of the entire police department.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I entered the police station, you¡¯ve been the one to bring me up. You¡¯re the one who told me from the beginning that I had to be a good police officer. From then on, you¡¯re the person I want to be in this life.¡±


    The assistant looked at Wang Ming in confusion, praying for an exnation. ¡°But what¡¯s the difference between your current behavior and those corrupt officials? This ispletely opposite to what you told me back then.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing 1 can do about this. I don¡¯t want to do this either. But as long as I don¡¯t do this, you might never see me again.¡±


    Wang Ming wasn¡¯t angry, but shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve only taught you the righteous side, but there are many things in this world that we can¡¯t control. There are too many forces above, and we have no choice but to do as we¡¯re told.¡±


    The assistant wasn¡¯t a child anymore, so he naturally understood what Wang Ming was saying. But he hadn¡¯t expected that such a thing would one day happen to the people around him. Soon, the assistant changed his attitude. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief. I was too anxious just now and my attitude was a little impatient.¡± The assistant lowered his head slightly and said apologetically, ¡°As long as it¡¯s for you, I don¡¯t care about anything. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too anxious. Find some trustworthy people andplete the procedures during the day. Just send Cheng Yan away in the middle of the night.¡±


    After giving his instructions, Wang Ming waved for his assistant to leave. He was the only one left in the office, and Wang Ming had to start nning how he would spend the rest of his life.


    The sky gradually began to darken. As the sun set, the moon climbed up the branches. The entire Federation¡¯s Central City was illuminated by countless decorative lights and streetmps as usual.


    Even so, the bright Federation City would still be enveloped by an invisible ck force. Currently, the biggest fish that had surfaced was naturally: Lang Nan. In the wee hours of the morning, the Federation building was pitch-ck. Only one room was lit.


    Without a doubt, the person in this room was Lang Nan, who was waiting for Cheng Yan.


    Knock, knock, knock. The knock on the door made Lang Nan, who was originally a little sleepy from waiting for a long time, immediately recover his mental state.


    After tidying his clothes a little, he stood up from the chair. He slowly walked to the door. The moment he pulled it open, he saw the person he wanted to see. Then, his lips curled into a perfect arc.


    ¡°Come in quickly. You must have suffered a lot in the past few days, right?¡±


    Lang Nan turned back to his desk, took out the two cups of tea he¡¯d prepared in advance, and poured in the hot water he¡¯d just turned on. ¡°I knew the first thing you¡¯d do when you were released wase to see me. That¡¯s why I specially waited here for you to wee you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a week since this happened. Why did you bail me out sote? That bastard Wang Ming wanted to use me as a tool for his promotion, but he actually dared to vite the police department¡¯s rules and privately hit me..¡±

 Chapter 629 - 629: The Next Governor

    Chapter 629: The Next Governor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Cheng Yan¡¯s cold eyes seemed to be tempered with ice. In an instant, her cold and terrifying aura spread throughout the entire office, making one shudder. ¡°If you let me stay for a few more days, I¡¯m really worried that 1 won¡¯t be able to hold on and identally say something.¡±


    ¡°So did you say anything?¡±


    Lang Nan ignored everything Cheng Yan had said and asked directly, ¡°1 want to hear the truth.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the room quickly fell into a silent atmosphere. Mist surrounded the sky, and even the breathing of the two of them could be heard clearly.


    The fog surrounded the sky, and even the breathing of the two of them could be heard clearly.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, do you know what question you¡¯re asking? Are you suspecting me now?¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s answer broke the strange atmosphere for a moment. ¡°If I had revealed what had happened, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toe back to see you as soon as I came out. I would have bought a ticket and escaped long ago. Why would I have to suffer for myself?¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡± Lang Nan waved his hand and immediately changed his attitude. He said half-jokingly, ¡°That was just a joke. Don¡¯t be so serious. If I didn¡¯t believe you, 1 wouldn¡¯t have waited for you here.¡±


    Cheng Yan looked up at Lang Nan and did not say anything else about what she had just said. Instead, she walked to the opposite side of him and sat down. Then, she picked up the steaming tea and tasted it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to business. Let¡¯s discuss some serious matters. The exposure of the Federation Hospital has caused the entire Federation City to fall into panic. There are too many pairs of eyes watching this matter. Even I can¡¯t interfere so easily.¡±


    Lang Nan crossed his hands. ¡°Only when the most vigorous limelight passes will I dare to use some connections to get Wang Ming to let you out.¡±


    ¡°I naturally understand these things.¡±


    Cheng Yan nodded. ¡°1 firmly believe that no matter what, you will definitelye to save me. That¡¯s why I canst until now.¡±


    ¡°However, the current situation is not as optimistic as we thought. Such a huge thing has happened in Federation City. The higher-ups will send people down to investigate sooner orter.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°If they really find some clues that can prove us, no one will be able to escape thew.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Deputy Governor Lang. Although everyone outside knows that I have a backer, no one knows that that person is you.¡±


    Out of instinctive vignce, Cheng Yan still didn¡¯t tell him what had happened between her and Shan Yue. ¡°This way, no matter how the people outside investigate, they won¡¯t be able to trace it to you. So in this matter, you¡¯re still absolutely safe.¡±


    Although she said that, Lang Nan, who was already very suspicious, nodded on the surface. In fact, he naturally did not believe it in his heart.


    Cheng Yan had the same mentality. The two of them were just an unspoken mutual understanding separated by a piece of paper.


    However, what Lang Nan did not know was that Shan Yue had already obtained evidence and recordings of his crimes. This would also be something that would kill him in the near future.


    ¡°1 knew you were meticulous. You¡¯ll definitely reassure me.¡± Hearing that it had nothing to do with him, Lang Nan did not hide his smile at all. ¡°Then let them investigate as much as possible. I don¡¯t believe they can pose any threat to me.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s too early to be happy. I can hide the fact that I¡¯m yours for a while, but


    I definitely can¡¯t hide it for the rest of my life.¡±


    In a moment, Cheng Yan had finished half a cup of tea. ¡°Since the virus has already caused the Federation¡¯s Central City to enter such a state, we can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the novelty of the virus was confirmed, I¡¯ve already spent a high price to hire the most famous lung doctors in the country and even overseas to gather in theboratory I¡¯ve long prepared.¡±


    Lang Nan smiled confidently, revealing his confidence from the inside out. ¡°I know that Yu Sen and Shan Yue have already begun to work alone, but 1 don¡¯t believe that the person I find will be any worse than them. As long as I can be the first to develop the antidote to the virus, the next governor will be me..¡±

 Chapter 630 - 630: Lang Nan’s Trump Card

    Chapter 630: Lang Nan¡¯s Trump Card


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that Shan Yue is the recipient of the International Medical Medal. There are only three in the world. Those who can have that are the top talents in the world.¡± As Cheng Yan spoke, she could not help but feel a little nervous. ¡°Are we really confident that we can develop the antidote earlier than her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Recently, my people have been keeping an eye on the Shan Corporation. Shan Yue has basically never left the Corporation. Moreover, I¡¯ve also investigated the engineering map of herpany. There¡¯s noboratory at all.¡±


    Lang Nan was very confident in his investigation. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility left. Only Yu Sen and the stranger at the banquet are doing research. No matter what, Shan Yue must be dyed by something now, so our chances are still very high.¡±


    Of course, these words were just afort for Lang Nan. He was also sent by the National Medical Department, so he naturally knew what the International Medicine Medal represented.


    As a leader, he just didn¡¯t want to boost others¡¯ morale and reduce his own prestige. If he didn¡¯t even believe in himself, he wouldn¡¯t be far from failure. However, these words instantly pulled Cheng Yan¡¯s memories back to the night a week ago. That day, in an unfamiliar room, Shan Yue had said something simr to her.


    ¡°No one can find this ce to save you because this room is not on the construction map of the Shan Corporation at all.¡±


    This was enough to prove that a portion of the Shan Corporation¡¯s project was not marked on the blueprint but built privately. In other words, the reason why Shan Yue stayed in thepany every day was very likely because she was conducting virus research.


    However, Cheng Yan did not intend to tell Lang Nan about this guess. This was because after her conversation with Shan Yue, she slowly began to be wary of Lang Nan.


    Because no one would believe a person who had been arrested. If Cheng Yan did not leave enough trump cards for herself, she would probably be squeezed dry of all her remaining value until she was heartlessly abandoned.


    ¡°Cheng Yan?¡± Seeing that she had fallen silent at some point, a puzzled expression appeared on Lang Nan¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Or do you know something about their research on the antidote?¡±


    A shout immediately pulled Cheng Yan back to reality. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, stop joking. How is that possible? If I knew anything, I would have told you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really, Cheng Yan? Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± There was obvious surprise in Lang Nan¡¯s eyes, mixed with some suspicion. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t go in for long, only a week, when you came back this time, 1 could feel that something was wrong with you. It¡¯s different from before.¡±


    Cheng Yan knew that he was being very tactful. At the same time, he was giving her a warning. However, Cheng Yan, who was also experienced, was naturally not frightened by these things. She still maintained the calmness she deserved.


    ¡°You don¡¯t doubt people when you use them. Deputy Governor Lang, you taught me this sentence.¡±


    Cheng Yan patted her chest with one hand and acted very naturally. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. If 1 had any ulterior motives, I would have done it long ago. There¡¯s no need to wait until now.¡±


    ¡°You have a point, but don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t have any intention of doubting you. I know you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. No matter what, 1¡¯11 be responsible for your future life.¡±


    Lang Nan narrowed his eyes as he downed the half cup of tea on the table. ¡°That¡¯s why I picked up your parents in advance long before 1 picked you up. Now I¡¯ve specially ced them in a vi. The two of them are doing fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was only a fraction of a second of reaction time. Cheng Yan immediately stood up from her seat and looked at Lang Nan angrily.


    Although Lang Nan said that he wanted to bring her parents to enjoy theirter years, to put it bluntly, it was to imprison them and use them as a trump card to threaten her..

 Chapter 631 - 631: Ingrate

    Chapter 631: Ingrate


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare toy a finger on my parents, i¡¯ll definitely not let you off. Deputy Governor Lang, don¡¯t forget that other than what happened at the Federation Hospital, I know a lot of other things.¡±


    The anger in Cheng Yan¡¯s heart surged in an instant. ¡°If you really force me into a corner, neither of us can have a good time. I¡¯m just amoner. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s at a disadvantage in exchange for a deputy governor like you.¡±


    Even Lang Nan hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction from her. No matter what the reason was, Cheng Yan, who had always been very obedient, would explode at this juncture. It would only make him suspect her even more.


    ¡°Cheng Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just afraid that this matter in the hospital will affect them, so 1 brought the two elders over for a while.¡±


    Lang Nan did not be irritable because of Cheng Yan¡¯s attitude. Instead, he maintained a fake expression. ¡°After this matter ispletely over, I¡¯ll naturally let you reunite with your family.¡±


    However, Cheng Yan did not respond to such an answer. She was certain that she would not believe it.


    However, that was the truth. It was useless to salvage it now.


    The atmosphere in the room fell silent for half a minute. In this half a minute, Cheng Yan quickly calmed herself down. She knew that the more impulsive her reaction was, the more it proved that she was guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Deputy Governor Lang. I really didn¡¯t understand the situation just now and was too agitated.¡± Cheng Yan bowed slightly and sat back in her seat. ¡°My parents are old and it¡¯s inconvenient for them to move. 1 just hope you can take good care of them.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Lang Nan smiled symbolically. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? Your parents are equivalent to my parents. I¡¯ll naturally give them the best care.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Deputy Governor Lang on behalf of the two elders. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± Cheng Yan frowned slightly. Although she was very unwilling, she still squeezed out these words. ¡°In order to avoid being seen by others recently, I won¡¯t show my face outside again. If you need anything, contact me by phone.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lang Nan watched Cheng Yan walk out of the office with a smile. The moment she left, the smile on his face stopped.


    In an obscure corner of the office, another person walked out and silently came up behind Lang Nan. He also stared at the closed door. ¡°Boss, Cheng Yan is too arrogant. She really can¡¯t tell her own worth. Now, she even dares to speak to you with such an attitude.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s personal bodyguard¡¯s tone was very strong and low. The scar between his eyebrows showed his dominance. ¡°Without you, who is she? She¡¯s still begging for a living somewhere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ah Yong. She¡¯s just an ingrate. There¡¯s no need to affect your mood for such a person. Didn¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t take it to heart at all?¡±


    Although he said that, Lang Nan still revealed a rare sharp and fierce gaze. Coupled with his raised lips, it was inevitable that it would create a strange scene. It made people feel a chill down their backs and break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°From the moment she was caught, 1 guessed something like this would happen. So now it looks like I made the right choice in getting her parents here.¡± A sly smile appeared on Lang Nan¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t care if this method is good or bad. It¡¯s enough as long as I can firmly control Cheng Yan in my hands. After all, she knows too much.¡±


    ¡°Boss, when you spoke just now, you knew Cheng Yan¡¯s reaction better than i did.¡±


    Ah Yong frowned slightly and clenched his fists. ¡°The extent of her nervousness speaks for itself. Only someone with a guilty conscience would react like this. She must have revealed our matter to someone, but she hid something from us.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know that. If i can¡¯t see such an obvious reaction, I won¡¯t be the deputy governor..¡±

 Chapter 632 - 632: Unable to Escape

    Chapter 632: Unable to Escape


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan said half-jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Cheng Yan feels that she can develop better from others than from me, so it¡¯s up to her to choose.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, no matter how bold she is, she won¡¯t dare to fall out with us in public.¡± Ah Yong smiled mockingly. ¡°Cheng Yan is really ridiculous. She let go of such a good opportunity and insisted on going against you. Great, she even brought her parents into this.¡±


    ¡°These things still depend on the development of the past few days. The exact oue is still uncertain. Moreover, this thing can only trap her for a while, but it can¡¯t trap her forever.¡±


    Lang Nan slowly filled his teacup and deliberated a few times. ¡°Who knows if Cheng Yan will be forced into a corner and also use some methods to harm us. In short, we can¡¯t stop her from leaving in the end.¡±


    ¡°Then why should we keep Cheng Yan? Since she¡¯s no longer of any value to us, who would put a time bomb with dangerous elements by their side?¡± Ah Yong¡¯s eyes were a little confused. ¡°We might as well ce the knife on her neck while she¡¯s still conscious.¡±


    ¡°After all, she¡¯s done so much for me for so many years. No matter what, I don¡¯t want things to end up like this. But based on the current situation, even if 1 don¡¯t touch her, she¡¯ll bite back sooner orter.¡±


    Lang Nan clicked his tongue as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Go and do this. Remember to be quick. Don¡¯t leave any traces.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have 1 ever disappointed you?¡± With that, All Yong disappeared into the darkness of the room again, but this time, there was a short knife at his waist.


    At the same time, Cheng Yan, who had already left the house, looked at this dark and empty world. For a moment, she did not know where to go.


    Cheng Yan knew that Lang Nan had already lost his trust in her. Then, he would attack her sooner orter. At that time, even her parents would not be able to escape.


    At the thought of this, Cheng Yan told herself in her heart, For my parents and myself, I definitely can¡¯t continue to wait for death. If 1 want to live, there¡¯s only one way out.


    As she spoke, Cheng Yan took out her phone. Although it was veryte, she still sent a message to Shan Yue with the intention of giving it a try.


    ¡°President Shan, Lang Nan has already bribed the police chief, Wang Ming. I¡¯ve juste out of the provincial bureau.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s slender fingers quickly tapped on the cell phone keyboard. ¡°But that shameless thing, Lang Nan, held my parents hostage and wanted to force me to submit. I didn¡¯t control my emotions. Although I¡¯m fine for the time being, I can clearly feel that he no longer trusts me.¡±


    Just as Cheng Yan pressed the send button, Shan Yue¡¯s phone rang.


    Fortunately, because of the research on the virus vine, Yu Sen and Luo Xin encountered a bottleneck. In order to solve the problem, Shan Yue was busy until sote. This also gave her a chance to immediately see the message from Cheng Yan.


    At first, she looked at the two or three lines in front of her and smiled slightly. Just as she had guessed, Wang Ming had indeed chosen to change sides in the face of power and benefits.


    Because all greedy people couldn¡¯t change their inner nature, and Wang Ming was the most typical example.


    But soon, Shan Yue seemed to have suddenly thought of something. The smile on her face froze for a moment, and then she immediately replied to Cheng Yan¡¯s message right on the heels of it.


    ¡°Did you tell him where you¡¯re going?¡±


    When Cheng Yan, who was at a loss on the road, saw the message from Shan Yue, her eyes could not help but reveal a hint of surprise. She really did not expect Shan Yue to be able to give an answer so quickly at this time.


    But when she saw the message, the expression on her face gradually changed from surprise to confusion.


    Although she did not understand why Shan Yue asked this, she did not think too much about it and gave her answer..

 Chapter 633 - 633: Unstable Factor

    Chapter 633: Unstable Factor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Before I left, I told Lang Nan that I was going back to my house. In order to avoid trouble, I won¡¯t appear again for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go home! Go in the opposite direction from your house immediately, or find a ce to hide quickly.¡±


    Two secondster, Shan Yue sent a message. At the same time, she looked worried. She turned around, grabbed her clothes and car keys, and went straight to the underground garage.


    ¡°He held your parents hostage. If you acted very calmly, everything would be fine. However, the bad thing is that you didn¡¯t control your emotions. This is equivalent to telling him that you¡¯re going to betray him.¡±


    In these ten seconds, Cheng Yan¡¯s phone began to vibrate continuously.


    ¡°You know Lang Nan better than I do. Do you think a man in his position would tolerate an unstable factor like you staying with him?¡±


    Cheng Yan actually knew very well what Shan Yue had sent, but she felt that no matter what, she had been with Lang Nan for so many years. Even if she did not contribute, she had definitely worked hard.


    If he wanted to deal with her, he should have a few days of buffer time. He couldn¡¯t do it immediately.


    However, Cheng Yan was not as experienced as Shan Yue in the end. It was only because she was in a simr position to Lang Nan that she couldpletely bring herself into it and empathize with him.


    While Cheng Yan and Shan Yue were talking on their cell phones, Ah Yong had already gone downstairs. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could see Cheng Yan clearly.


    ¡°I think maybe you¡¯re taking things too seriously. Maybe I¡¯m still useful to him and he won¡¯t deal with me immediately?¡±


    As Cheng Yan sent the message, she followed Shan Yue¡¯s instructions and walked to an alley beside her. She squatted behind two side-by-side trash cans.


    ¡°You¡¯re really too young. Since Lang Nan has connections with Wang Ming, it means that he has found someone to rece you. So to put it bluntly, you have no value to him at all now. All you have is endless exposure of the danger you pose to him.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s red Ferrari became a beautiful scenery in the Federation¡¯s Central City. It shed across the dark road, leaving only the end of the engine.


    ¡°You should be d now that Lang Nan is really used to pretending to be someone outside and wants to leave a good impression on you before you die. If it were me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to walk out of the office door just now, let alone talk to me on your phone like this.¡±


    ¡°Then ording to what you said, if Lang Nan wants me dead, I can¡¯t continue hiding like this. If his people don¡¯t find meter, won¡¯t my parents have to suffer for me?¡±


    Cheng Yan couldn¡¯t help but worry. A strange expression appeared on her face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather be the one facing this cruel truth than my parents.¡± ¡°Cheng Yan, why have you lost your former intelligence after a week? Now is not the time to joke.¡±


    Although the two of themmunicated through text messages, she could feel the anger in Shan Yue¡¯s words through the screen.


    ¡°If you were caught so easily, do you think Lang Nan would let your parents off? You know many things about him. Only by surviving can your parents survive.¡±


    Because there were not many people on the road and time was very tight, Shan Yue began to step harder on the elerator. The sound of flying drowned out the silence outside. This was Cheng Yan¡¯s only hope for the time being.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m hiding in the alley beside the provincial department now. There are two trash cans side by side inside. You can see me as soon as youe in.¡±


    Cheng Yan turned off her phone and turned it to vibrate. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve finally fallen out with Lang Nan. As long as 1 can survive tonight, I¡¯ll definitely expose his true colors in front of the public.¡±


    ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll talk about those things after tonight. Just wait for me there now.¡±


    At the same time that Shan Yue sent the message, a dangerous aura slowly approached. The moment Cheng Yan looked up, she saw Lang Nan¡¯s subordinate, Ah Yong, lingering at the entrance of the alley.


    Although his voice was very soft, Cheng Yan could still vaguely hear him. ¡°Damn it, how could Cheng Yan leave so quickly? 1 looked around but didn¡¯t see her..¡±

 Chapter 634 - 634: Obedient

    Chapter 634: Obedient


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Cheng Yan¡¯s heart was in her throat. Her body was curled up tightly. She did not even dare to breathe, let alone speak.


    After Ah Yong searched again and left the alley, Cheng Yan took out her phone again. However, this time, her every move was exceptionally careful. ¡°Shan Yue, you were right. Lang Nan was pretending just now. He has no intention of letting me off tonight.¡±


    Even though Cheng Yan tried her best to remain calm, when faced with a true life and death situation, fear still surged in her heart.


    Her trembling hand tapped the screen of her phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen Ah Yong searching for me nearby. That¡¯s his best subordinate. He won¡¯t easily send Ah Yong out on a mission unless it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just wait where you are.¡± Shan Yue frowned slightly. She did not even wait for the red light in front of her and rushed over. ¡°I can reach you in two minutes at most. You have to hold on until I get there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it.¡± Cheng Yan took a few deep breaths and calmed down a little. ¡°For now, I should still be safe. He definitely wouldn¡¯t expect me to hide here¡­¡±


    However, the most undesirable thing happened. Before Cheng Yan could finish typing the message, the moonlight shining on the trash can was slowly blocked by a ck shadow.


    Cheng Yan looked out of the corner of her eye nervously and saw Ah Yong slowly walking in her direction. She, who had just calmed down, became nervous again. The fear in her heart made her body start to lose control. She froze on the spot and couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to.


    She had no choice but to use all her strength to delete the unfinished words on her phone. Then, she quickly typed two words. ¡°Save me.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, she deleted her chat with Shan Yue. In just a few seconds, she was done. When she looked ahead again, Ah Yong was already standing in front of the trash can, only a bucket away from her.


    ¡°Director Cheng, I know you¡¯re inside. We¡¯re all working for Deputy Governor Lang. We¡¯re colleagues. Pleasee out yourself. There¡¯s no point in continuing to hide.¡±


    Ah Yong stood under the moonlight with a condescending attitude and a very tough tone.


    ¡°If you walk out by yourself, you can still avoid some physical pain. But if you don¡¯t cooperate with me and let me invite you out, it will be a different oue.¡±


    Although Cheng Yan wanted to continue pretending to be stupid, the current situation no longer allowed her to do so. She could only suppress her fear and slowly stand up. Her gaze met Ah Yong¡¯s.


    ¡°It seems that Director Cheng is still very tactful. However, this is good too. It saves me a lot of trouble.¡± Ah Yong¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all thanks to my sharp ears. If not for the slight vibration of your cell phone, I¡¯m afraid 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you hiding here.¡±


    Cheng Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in her heart. Despite all her calctions, she had still made a mistake. She did not expect that she had specially turned her phone to vibrate, but it still did not escape All Yong¡¯s ears.


    ¡°All Yong, what a coincidence. How did I bump into you here?¡± Cheng Yan forced a smile on her lips and opened them awkwardly. ¡°Could it be that Deputy Governor Lang has something urgent to do? He even sent you out.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, we know the answers to many questions in our hearts. Why don¡¯t we wait and talk about these things?¡± Ah Yong moved aside and made room. ¡°We might as well get out of this dim and small ce first. I don¡¯t think you want to talk with such a heavy smell of trash, right?¡±


    Cheng Yan did not say anything else. She just slowly moved forward with small steps.


    Soon, the two of them walked out of the alley and arrived at a slightly wider area.


    ¡°Director Cheng, there¡¯s no need to continue pretending to be stupid. It¡¯s meaningless. Submit obediently. I can be more nimble and let you suffer a little less..¡±

 Chapter 635 - 635: A Lackey

    Chapter 635: A Lackey


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As Ah Yong spoke, he took out a knife from his waist. ¡°On ount of us working together in the past, I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact and let your parents see you onest time.¡±


    ¡°Why is that? Just because Lang Nan was suspicious, he imprisoned my parents first. That¡¯s not enough. Now, he wants to kill me. Isn¡¯t he really afraid of retribution?¡±


    Instead of pretending, it was better to be straightforward. Cheng Yan said frankly, ¡°I know a lot of things that Lang Nan has done. Isn¡¯t he afraid that if he kills me now, his matters will be spread?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. The mission 1 received was to not let you see the sun today. As for the other matters, others will naturally deal with them. It¡¯s not something I should care about,¡± Ah Yong said indifferently.


    His eyes lit up as he stared at his prey. ¡°1 don¡¯t have time to listen to you exin so much to me. I¡¯ll burn some paper money for you on this day next year.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Yong did not wait for Cheng Yan to speak. He raised the knife in his hand and stabbed at Cheng Yan.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t¡­¡± Cheng Yan used the only time she had to shout these words. Then, she turned around and ran behind her. If she could stall for time now, she might be able tost for a few more seconds until Shan Yue came to save her.


    However, no matter what, Cheng Yan¡¯s speed and skills were definitely far inferior to Ah Yong¡¯s. In less than a few seconds, All Yong had already arrived behind her.


    ¡°Stop running, Director Cheng.¡± Ah Yong raised a sly smile, and his coldughter traveled into Cheng Yan¡¯s ears, making her break out in a cold sweat. ¡°The knife in my hand has no eyes. If you keep running like this, and I missed, you¡¯ll suffer pain for nothing.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Yong elerated and tripped Cheng Yan, who was in front of him.


    Ah Yong kept ying with the shing sharp knife in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Cheng. I¡¯m very agile. The pain will onlyst for an instant. It won¡¯t be long.¡±


    Cheng Yan had already reached the point of no retreat. All she could do was hug her head tightly with both hands and ce herst hope of survival on Shan Yue.


    Just as Ah Yong was about to swing his knife, the sound of the Ferrari¡¯s engine whistled over. In the quiet night, it was like a light cutting through the sky.


    Shan Yue saw at a nce that Cheng Yan was facing danger. Without any hesitation, she turned the steering wheel with her right hand and swung the car horizontally in front of them.


    Ah Yong, who was about to attack, saw the oing car. In order to prevent a collision, he immediately stopped what he was doing and strode back until he was within the safe range he thought.


    Ah Yong, whose n had been ruined, frowned tightly and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s so bad at driving in the middle of the night and specially came to ruin my n? You¡¯re unlucky today. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    After the car stopped, All Yong slowly approached again, wanting to find out who was so blind.


    Before Ah Yong could approach, Shan Yue got out of the car. However, she ignored Ah Yong in front of her and walked straight to Cheng Yan¡¯s side. She reached out and pulled her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, Director Cheng.¡± Shan Yue patted her shoulder gently and smiled infectiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave the rest to me. 1¡¯11 handle it.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Ah Yong immediately understood what she meant.


    ¡°Director Cheng, 1 really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to bring reinforcements in such a short period of time.¡±


    Ah Yong was not afraid at all because of the addition of another person. He thought that this was a matter of making a move. ¡°Moreover, the person you found is the chairman of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. I believe your new backer is her.¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? At the end of the day, you¡¯re just ackey under Lang Nan. When did dogs start to care about their masters¡¯ matters?¡±


    Shan Yue did not hesitate at all, and her words were even more merciless. ¡°I know very well what your Deputy Governor Lang wants to do, but I¡¯ll leave my words here for you now. As long as I, Shan Yue, am around, you can forget about touching Cheng Yan..¡±

 Chapter 636 - 636: Give You Face

    Chapter 636: Give You Face


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Even though Shan Yue¡¯s words were unpleasant, All Yong still tried his best to know his limits. After all, he did not have an identity like Lang Nan. Although he was very angry, he still endured it in the end.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re also a famous figure in the Federation¡¯s central city. If it were anyone else who treated me like this, my fist would have already reached his face. However, I¡¯ll give you face today and forget it this time.¡±


    Ah Yong forcefully suppressed his temper, but there was still some anger in his words. ¡°As long as you leave now, I can pretend not to see you tonight. But Cheng Yan can¡¯t. Deputy Governor Lang has already given the death order. Cheng Yan definitely won¡¯t live past tonight.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what 1 said just now? If you didn¡¯t hear me, I don¡¯t mind repeating it to you.¡± Shan Yue looked disdainful. ¡°You can go back and report to your Deputy Governor Lang now. Just tell him that I¡¯ve saved Cheng Yan.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Not to mention you, it¡¯s the same even if Lang Nanes now.¡± Shan Yue stepped forward slightly and shielded Cheng Yan behind her. ¡°You know better than anyone what you¡¯ve done. How can I let you kill Cheng Yan to cover up your crimes?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t be too shameless. The fact that I didn¡¯t fall out with you doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid of you. It¡¯s just that without Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s orders, I don¡¯t want to make additional enemies.¡±


    Ah Yong could no longer hold back his emotions, and his voice began to grow louder. ¡°You¡¯ve really made me anxious. Even without Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s orders, I¡¯ll let you stay here and die with Cheng Yan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that face needs to be earned by oneself, not by charity.¡± Shan Yue did not show any concern for All Yong¡¯s threat. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like you. If you really have the ability, just attack. However, don¡¯t shoot yourself in the foot in the end.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made it so clear, I don¡¯t have to continue being polite to you.¡± Ah Yong revealed his original appearance and stared at the two of them with a very fierce gaze. ¡°There has always been a rumor in the Federation¡¯s Central City that President Shan is not as simple as she looks. The most difficult thing to guess is not how much business ability President Shan has, but your skills.¡±


    ¡°Those are just rumors after all. They¡¯re all the results of the media adding fuel to the fire. There¡¯s no credibility at all.¡± Shan Yue began to pretend to be weak and deliberately put on a weak appearance. ¡°But if you insist on believing these words, I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯ll know after 1 try.¡± All Yong rubbed his palms together and raised the short knife in his hand again. ¡°Shan Yue, it¡¯s not toote for you to regret it now. Don¡¯t wait until my knife bleeds. It¡¯ll be toote for you to beg for mercy then.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to attack, hurry up. After dealing with you, I still have other things to do. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here.¡±


    Shan Yue did not stand on ceremony at all. She turned to look at Cheng Yan. ¡°Director Cheng, when I fight himter, hide to the side. Don¡¯t let him take the opportunity to attack.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan, but you have to be careful. All Yong is the best general under Lang Nan. He didn¡¯t want to leave me a way out this time.¡± Although Cheng Yan knew that Shan Yue could also fight, out of worry, she still instructed, ¡°Besides, he has a knife in his hand and you¡¯re unarmed. The situation is very disadvantageous to us.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand casually. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let him know that there¡¯s always someone better. Thest person who wanted to attack me is still lying in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Are you two done talking?¡± All Yong slowly approached the two of them. ¡°Hurry up and say yourst words. Otherwise, after today, you won¡¯t have a chance to say what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°You really have a death wish.¡± Shan Yue looked sideways at All Yong and rushed up to him.


    Ah Yong was not to be outdone. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two of them shortened dramatically..

 Chapter 637 - 637: Ah Yong’s Attack

    Chapter 637: Ah Yong¡¯s Attack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ah Yong squatted down slightly to lower his center of gravity. He reached out and stabbed the knife in his hand at Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, die.¡± With a shout in the silence, what All Yong did not expect was that Shan Yue only turned her body and she easily dodged this knife.


    Right on the heels of that, Ah Yong began to sh continuously. Although every move looked random, there was actually a lot going on in between. It was also because the person he was facing was Shan Yue. If it were any other ordinary person, they would have been cut into pieces.


    Ah Yong watched as every sh he made was perfectly dodged. He couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt his ability. Because in the past, when he carried out missions, he could easily seed. But this time, he encountered his first Waterloo in his life.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    After many fruitless attacks, Ah Yong chose to distance himself from Shan Yue first. In these few seconds, he reflected on his moves. After confirming that there were no problems, he revealed a trace of surprise.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± Ah Yong looked at the calm Shan Yue standing in front of him. ¡°If you¡¯re not a veteran martial artist, it¡¯s impossible for you to dodge my attacks urately time and time again. Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been beaten silly after a while? You can even ask me who 1 am? Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the Federation¡¯s Central City with that bit of martial arts? You¡¯re still far from it.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s cold eyespletely exuded her aura. ¡°Your attitude just now was not like this. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to die? Why have you be a wilted cucumber now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡±


    Although All Yong¡¯s skills might not beparable, he could not lose his aura. ¡°The rumors in the Federation City are indeed not unreasonable. 1 didn¡¯t expect the dignified chairman of the Shan Corporation to have such skills. You really hid it well.¡±


    ¡°You should know very well that it¡¯s not a good thing to know more. I have the same thoughts as your Deputy Governor Lang. Only the mouth of the dead is the tightest.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, All Yong immediately revealed a vignt gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think 1 was frightened to get to my current position?¡±


    Although Shan Yue was indeed scaring him and there were no cameras in this empty ce, she could not directly end a person¡¯s life under such conditions. If she was not careful, it might affect the future development of the Shan Corporation.


    However, it was true that he could not be beaten to death. As long as he was left with hisst breath, it was fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to be scared.¡± Shan Yue raised her eyes slightly and looked straight at Ah Yong with a hint of bone-chilling coldness. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn next. You have to catch it well.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue gathered strength in one foot and instantly moved in front of Ah Yong. Her speed was simply indescribable.


    Shan Yue, who had suddenly arrived in front of his face, really shocked Ah Yong. He instinctively trembled, and surprise shed across his eyes. Then, he staggered back two steps. It was these two steps that gave Shan Yue enough room to use her fists and feet. However, this time, she did not defeat the other party as quickly as usual to determine the winner.


    Instead, she imitated how Ah Yong had attacked her just now and began to attack the other party¡¯s weak spots or vital points. At first, Ah Yong could still dodge one or two times.


    However, from the third strike onwards, as long as Shan Yue increased the strength in her hand, Ah Yong would no longer be able to dodge.


    Ah Yong, who felt that something was amiss, felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity even when he was beaten.


    However, he quickly understood what went wrong. The move Shan Yue used could not be said to be very simr to the one he used. It was simply the same.


    She was attacking him in the same way.


    This thought immediately ignited in All Yong¡¯s heart, but the next thing he thought of made him feel even more incredulous..

 Chapter 638 - 638: Heartless Mockery

    Chapter 638: Heartless Mockery


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue had only seen him use these just now. Could it be that in these few minutes, she couldpletely learn what he had only mastered for a few months? She could even do better than him!


    Unfortunately, the current situation did not allow him to think too much. If he did not counterattack, it would only be a matter of time before he was beaten to the ground.


    Ah Yong gradually stretched out his arms to cover his upper body to block a portion of the momentum brought by Shan Yue.


    However, as Shan Yue¡¯s movements became bigger and stronger, Ah Yong¡¯s arms gradually began to reach an unbearable level. Even so, Shan Yue had no intention of stopping the attack. The sharp fist wind collided again and again. At the same time, the sound of collision could be clearly heard.


    After maintaining this attack frequency for half a minute, Ah Yong¡¯s arm had already reached a point where it could not hold on anymore. It was even about to be covered by the pain until he lost consciousness.


    It was obvious that Shan Yue, as the attacker, had discovered this, but it was impossible to show mercy now.


    As she swung herst heavy punch, there was a cracking sound from All Yong¡¯s arm, followed by was pain.


    Ah Yong finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and leaned over. As his hands no longer had the strength to support his body, he fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Shan Yue looked at the other party¡¯s fallen body and retracted her fist. ¡°If you can still stand up, we can continue. However, I¡¯m afraid your arm won¡¯t be the only one broken.¡±


    Seeing Shan Yue¡¯s provocative expression, Ah Yong was very unconvinced. He tried a few times to stand up again, but he realized that without the support of his arms, even his legs were starting to tremble.


    Ah Yong wanted to stand, but he could not. Such aical posture was seen by Shan Yue, and her face was mercilessly filled with mockery.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re done here, it¡¯s time for the next one.¡± Shan Yue slowly walked to Ah Yong¡¯s side and grabbed his cor, lifting him up from the ground. ¡°Lang Nan should still be waiting for you to report back at this time, right? Lead the way and bring me to him.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, stop dreaming. You want to fight Brother Lang with someone like you? Why don¡¯t you take a mirror to see what you look like? Are you worthy?¡±


    Ah Yong knew that he was no match for her, but he still raised his head and put on an arrogant attitude. ¡°Besides, do you think everyone is like Cheng Yan? I¡¯m different from her. Even if I die here tonight, I won¡¯t betray Brother Lang and collude with someone like you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your life, but I know Lang Nan is in the building. Do you really think 1 can¡¯t find him without you?¡±


    Shan Yue moved her hand from his cor to his neck and gradually exerted strength. ¡°He definitely won¡¯t be able to escape my grasp tonight. It¡¯s just a matter of time before we find him.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go in and look for him yourself. I know much better than you how big the provincial department is. By the time you find him, it¡¯ll probably be dawn.¡±


    Ah Yong panted heavily. The pressure on his neck made him feel suffocated. ¡°Brother Lang knows that I¡¯ve always been clean and nimble. As long as I don¡¯t go back for a long time, he¡¯ll definitely feel that something¡¯s wrong. How can such a huge provincial department not have a secret escape route?¡±


    When Cheng Yan, who was standing at the side, saw Ah Yong¡¯s arrogant and domineering expression, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something and quickly whispered into Shan Yue¡¯s ear.


    Cheng Yan¡¯s voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear her. A few secondster, a smug smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°I understand. Isn¡¯t this kind of thing simple?¡±


    Then, Shan Yue did not speak. Instead, she took out the knife she had just snatched from Ah Yong and gently shed his face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s all you two were whispering about.¡±


    Ah Yong didn¡¯t care and even mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what 1 just said? The scar on my eye is the best proof. I¡¯m not even afraid of death.. Why would I be afraid of you leaving a mark on my face with a knife?¡±

 Chapter 639 - 639: Obvious

    Chapter 639: Obvious


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, Shan Yue ignored him and only focused on controlling the knife in her hand.


    In less than two seconds, the knife began to gradually move down from All Yong¡¯s face to his neck, chest, and stomach. It only stopped between his legs. It was also at this moment that All Yong could no longer smile. The expression on his face stopped abruptly, and his eyes widened as he looked into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes in confusion. ¡°Shan Yue, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what I want to do? Is there a need to ask such a question?¡± A strange smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t put on such an expression. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not even afraid of death? You definitely can¡¯t be afraid of this, right?¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she had already raised the knife in her hand. The moment she finished speaking, the knife in her hand shed down.


    The strength was enough to take half of All Yong¡¯s life in one move.


    ¡°No!¡± All Yong gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way!¡±


    The moment the short knife touched Ah Yong¡¯s clothes, Shan Yue retracted the strength in her hand. It was so dangerous that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°As expected, this method works. Just now, Cheng Yan told me that you¡¯re a very prideful person and that you love your girlfriend very much. Just these two points alone have be a fatal weakness.¡±


    Shan Yue had already achieved her goal, so she put away the knife. ¡°For you, destroying your self-esteem is more unbearable than killing you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious.¡±


    Ah Yong no longer had the arrogant expression from before. There was even a hint of admiration in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really not surprised that a meticulous person like you can upy the market of the Federation¡¯s central city in a short period of time and be the master of a territory.¡±


    ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no need to say so much nonsense.¡±


    Shan Yue pushed Ah Yong in front of her. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue and Cheng Yan followed Ah Yong into the provincial department. The three of them got off the elevator on the middle floor and walked around the dark corridor. Finally, they arrived at the door of a lit room at the far end.


    Without any hesitation, Shan Yue reached out and pushed open the door. As expected, she saw a man working with his head lowered at the table.


    As the sound of the door opening came, Lang Nan instinctively smiled. ¡°Ah Yong is back? How did it go? There weren¡¯t any traces left at the location, right?¡±


    After a few seconds, Lang Nan did not receive an answer. This raised a wave of doubt in his heart.


    He looked up and realized that Ah Yong was not the only one standing in front of him.


    What made Lang Nan even more inconceivable was that Cheng Yan was among the three of them. This was enough to prove that Ah Yong¡¯s operation had failed. The sudden change caught him off guard. However, Lang Nan was still a deputy governor. If he didn¡¯t even have this ability to adapt, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in his current position.


    ¡°All Yong, how did you do it for me? Didn¡¯t I ask you to go out and call Cheng Yan back? I forgot to tell her something just now.¡±


    When Lang Nan saw this scene, he knew very well how this situation had been caused. He first rified his rtionship with her with a sentence, then immediately stood up from his seat and revealed his trademark fake smile. ¡°Besides, President Shan, what brings you here today?¡±


    Lang Nan stretched out his hands, wanting to stabilize his rtionship with Shan Yue and have a friendly interaction. ¡°I heard many seniors in the Federation City praising you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there have been too many things to do in the past few months, I would really want to visit and make friends with a young talent like you.¡±


    However, Shan Yue had heard such ttery many times. She knew that these were just Lang Nan¡¯s fake side.


    Facing the other party¡¯s outstretched hands, Shan Yue did not cater to them. Instead, she pretended not to see them.


    This scene made Lang Nan awkward. He had no choice but to force a smile from the corner of his lips and quickly retract his hand.


    ¡°The two of them are the main characters in today¡¯s matter. I¡¯m just an outsider.¡±


    As Shan Yue had said earlier, she still maintained her original attitude towards Lang Nan. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you should ask Director Cheng and your subordinates..¡±

 Chapter 640 - 640: Personally Killing

    Chapter 640: Personally Killing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Lang Nan pretended to be innocent again and looked at Cheng Yan in confusion.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, as far as 1 know, all of All Yong¡¯s actions are under your directmand, right?¡±


    Cheng Yan had already drawn a line with Lang Nan, so there was no need to continue ttering him. ¡°You keep saying that you asked Ah Yong to call me back, but why did hee to kill me with a knife?¡±


    Lang Nan immediately put on an ignorant expression and waved his hand innocently. ¡°Cheng Yan, don¡¯t tell me you suspect that 1 asked Ah Yong to kill you?¡±


    If it were an uninformed stranger, they would really be deceived by Lang Nan¡¯s pitiful expression. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve been with me for so many years. What reason do 1 have to kill you? Besides, if 1 wanted to kill you, 1 wouldn¡¯t have saved you from the police station at all. As long as 1 use some tricks, you¡¯ll definitely be sentenced to death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Didn¡¯t you save her for yourself? What if Cheng Yan can¡¯t hold on in the police station and says something she shouldn¡¯t? In the end, you¡¯ll still be the one affected.¡±


    Shan Yue, who was at the side, suddenly began to express her opinion. ¡°So you¡¯ll save her first and kill her yourself. Only then can you be more at ease.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you really know how to joke, but it¡¯s not funny at all.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Lang Nan¡¯s lips, and he immediately turned the me to Ah Yong. ¡°Ah Yong, what exactly is going on? Why did things be like this?¡±


    At this moment, the pain had already spread throughout Ah Yong¡¯s entire body. On one hand, it was his boss, and on the other hand, it was Shan Yue who had beaten him up. After thinking for a moment, he decided to take all the responsibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. It¡¯s all my fault for making my own decisions and not following your orders. Cheng Yan has followed you for so many years. This time, she went in for a week. ording to the rules, such a person is not allowed to continue staying by your side.¡±


    Ah Yong lowered his head slightly, his words filled with regret. ¡°But I know that you¡¯ll remember the past and continue to keep her. So 1 might as well act first and reportter to cut off this thought for you.¡±


    ¡°What a bastard. How can you do this? We¡¯re all under the same roof. We¡¯re not family to each other, but we¡¯re like family. How can you bear to do this?¡±


    Lang Nan deliberately put on an angry expression and red at Ah Yong in front of him. ¡°Most importantly, you even disobeyed my orders. What will Cheng Yan and President Shan think of me? Won¡¯t I, Lang Nan, be a hypocrite?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. This is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know that it¡¯s your fault. It¡¯s fine if you did something wrong. The most important thing is not to let these two misunderstand me.¡±


    It had be normal for Lang Nan to pretend to be hypocritical. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when I¡¯m free after I¡¯m done with tonight.¡±


    Although Shan Yue, who was watching all of this from the side, did not show any expression on her face, she had already seen Lang Nan¡¯s true colors in her heart.


    It was a ssic case of acting one way in front of others and another way behind their backs.


    However, she still watched Lang Nan perform quietly and did not say a word.


    ¡°Cheng Yan, you saw it too, right? I¡¯ll definitely handle All Yong¡¯s matter seriously and give you a fair oue.¡±


    Lang Nan quickly changed his attitude and looked at Cheng Yan with a smile. ¡°But 1 don¡¯t want this matter to affect our rtionship. After all, you¡¯ve been with me for a few years. We¡¯re in the same boat.¡±


    If Cheng Yan had heard Lang Nan¡¯s words in the past, she might have been touched and worked harder for him.


    However, Cheng Yan had alreadypleted her transformation. From the moment All Yong pointed the knife at her, she already knew that Lang Nan no longer wanted her to live.


    If not for Shan Yue¡¯s timely arrival, she would have already died under the knife. ording to the current situation, she could still easily make a choice between Shan Yue and Lang Nan..

 Chapter 641 - 641: Same Boat

    Chapter 641: Same Boat


    Trantor: yee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Deputy Governor Lang. We¡¯re not in the same boat anymore. Everyone is here now, so I might as well tell you directly that I¡¯m already President Shan¡¯s man.¡± Cheng Yau did not hesitate at all and said directly, ¡°There will be no rtionship between us in the future. As for what Deputy Governor Lang did, we can only pray for ourselves.¡±


    Lang Nan could clearly tell that there was a hidden meaning in Cheng Yan¡¯s words. It seemed like she was trying to cut ties with him, bur she was actually threatening him.


    However, looking at Ah Yong, Lang Nan knew that the rumors outside were true. This way, without any help, he did not dare to act rashly. Even if he was furious, he could only hide it in his heart for the time being.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better. President Shan is the new young influential figure in the Federation¡¯s Central City. Be it strength or intelligence, she far exceeds all her peers.¡± In order not to cause a conflict, Lang Nan lowered his stance and invited Cheng Yan and Shan Yue to the table. ¡°You¡¯re also a capable person. There¡¯s definitely a better way out than following me.¡±


    As he spoke, Lang Nan took out two new teacups, poured steaming tea, and ced them in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Since Deputy Governor Lang thinks so, that¡¯s great.¡± Cheng Yan did not stand on ceremony at all. She took the tea and tasted it. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want to kill me, 1 can put this matter aside for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng is really magnanimous. I really admire you.¡± On the surface, Lang Nan looked very amiable, but in fact, his right hand was gradually reaching under the table. It was because there was a red emergency button under the table that could let the bodyguards know that he was in danger.


    While Cheng Yan was talking to Shan Yue softly, Lang Nan quietly pressed the emergency button. Then, a faint smug smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, since Cheng Yan has already decided to follow me, you don¡¯t have to help raise her parents. Just leave them to me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very tough. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for the past few days. Not only did Cheng Yan help you do so many things in the past, but the two of you have also made up for it. In the future, neither of you will owe the other anything/¡¯


    ¡°Since President Shan has already said this, I definitely have to give you face.¡± Lang Nan¡¯s brain worked quickly. ¡°But it¡¯s toote now. 1 believe the two elders have already gone to bed. I¡¯ll definitely send them over personally this morning¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Before Lang Nan could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him and took the initiative. ¡°Time isn¡¯t important. All you have to do now is tell me where Cheng Yan¡¯s parents are. I¡¯ll specially send someone over to bring them to a new ce.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly and stared intently into Lang Nan¡¯s eyes,pletely suppressing him in terms of aura. No matter what, Shan Yue had to save Cheng Yan¡¯s parents tonight. She knew very well that this was Cheng Yan¡¯s only weakness. Only then could she bepletely loyal to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me, President Shan? As rhe Deputy Governor, 1 keep my word.¡± Lang Nan patted his chest and promised Shan Yue.


    However, a smart person like Shan Yue would not fall for this no matter what.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, 1 think you¡¯re mistaken. What I just said wasn¡¯t to discuss with you, bur to inform you.¡± Shan Yue said mercilessly, ¡°I just need the name of an address. Is it that difficult for you, Deputy Governor Lang?¡±


    No matter how much he endured, he was still a man. Facing Shan Yue¡¯s arrogant words, he would still inadvertently feel a little angry.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what do you mean? Are you threatening me? You have to think carefully about rhe consequences of your actions..¡±

 Chapter 642 - 642: Try It

    Chapter 642: Try It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan wanted to intimidate Shan Yue with his words. ¡°I¡¯m a public official after all. To speak to me like this is against thew to a certain extent.¡±


    ¡°So what? If you think I¡¯m threatening you with my words, then I¡¯m threatening you.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s clear eyes revealed a casual gaze, not taking Lang Nan seriously at all. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you have to understand the current situation. I heard that Ah Yong is the number one general under you. Look at what he has be. If you want to have a taste of this, I don¡¯t mind experimenting on you.¡±


    This time, Lang Nan, who had wanted to use his power to suppress Shan Yue, was suppressed. If it were any other time, he would not be afraid with so many bodyguards around him, let alone bow down to others like now.


    However, things are different now. After all, his bodyguards had only just received the signal. There was still some time before they arrived. Therefore, he could only endure the two of them for the time being.


    ¡°President Shan, you must be joking. 1 don¡¯t want to try such a cruel experiment.¡± Lang Nan quickly shook his hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an address? I¡¯m only bringing the two elders over to enjoy life, not putting them under house arrest. Why don¡¯t I dare to say it?¡±


    With that, Lang Nan took out a pen and paper from the table, wrote down the address of the vi, and handed it over.


    After Shan Yue took a rough look, she sent a line of words on the paper to Chang Ling. There was also a sentence below. ¡°Save the two old people and bring them back to thepany to settle down.¡±


    Next, all the two of them had to do was wait quietly for Chang Ling to send the news that the rescue was sessful.


    At the same time, cheers came from the undergroundboratory of the Shan Corporation.


    ¡°Miss Luo, we did it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Sen took out a test tube wrapped in mist from the ssware and ced it in front of the two of them. ¡°Hard work really pays off. This is not in vain. We used all kinds of reagents for experiments every day and worked untilte in the night before sleeping.¡±


    Luo Xin, who had always been an expressionless person, revealed a rare look of joy. ¡°As long as this experiment seeds and makes animals immune to the virus to a certain extent, it will be a symbolic achievement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, we¡¯ll hold a medical news conference in the Federation¡¯s Central City and announce our preliminary research results. Not only will it attract more capable people to join us, but it will also stabilize people¡¯s minds to a certain extent.¡±


    As Yu Sen spoke, he took out the white mice that he had prepared from the box beside him. The two of them went to the door of the room where the patient was.


    After putting on the protective suit, Luo Xin smiled. ¡°Sess or failure depends on this. I hope the final oue will be worthy of our efforts.¡±


    Yu Sen didn¡¯t say much. He just nodded in response. Then, he injected the prepared vine into the rat¡¯s body and waited for its reaction.


    After two minutes, the mouse did not show any obvious abnormality. It was still as lively as usual. Seeing the scene in front of them, Yu Sen and Luo Xin looked at each other tacitly and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Sen picked up the white mouse and entered the ward, allowing the patient to have direct contact with it. In order to control the rigor of the vine, Yu Sen specially collected the patient¡¯s saliva and blood before leaving the ward.


    After returning to theboratory, Yu Sen contaminated the two of them into the white mouse¡¯s body.


    At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen instantly. Even the sound of the two of them breathing could be heard clearly. Silence filled the air, and their hearts were in their throats at this moment.


    After attaching the testing instrument to the rat¡¯s body, the various values of its body were clearly disyed on the screen in front of it. The normal values were ced beside it, so it would be easier topare.


    Luo Xin sped her hands together and pointed them at the sky, silently praying that all their efforts wouldn¡¯t be in vain..

 Chapter 643 - 643: Successful Research

    Chapter 643: Sessful Research


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes passed, but the two people in theboratory felt that time passed exceptionally slow.


    ¡°Does this count as a sess?¡± Luo Xin stared at the numbers on theputer screen and asked tentatively, ¡°The indicators on the mouse are all at a normal level. The time has exceeded our expectations, so¡­¡±


    ¡°We did it!¡± After a two-second pause, Yu Sen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and a smile appeared on his lips. He shouted, ¡°The vine research is sessful.¡±


    ¡°Since there are no side effects from using it on animals, we only need to change the gic program we formted to a human one to develop a real antibody vine.¡± Luo Xin quickly drew the final n on the blueprint. ¡°The results will be announced tomorrow at thetest. At that time, the entire Federation City will wee new hope. It won¡¯t be as lifeless as it is now.¡±


    After the matter came to an end, the two of them decided to go back and rest. After all, it was early in the morning, and their mental states were not as good as during the day. There could not be any mistakes in the real vine research, so they had to be 100% meticulous.


    Just as the lights in theboratory were off, Chang Ling¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Shan Corporation. In the back of the car sat two old people, Cheng Yan¡¯s parents.


    After settling the two of them down, Chang Ling quickly sent a message to Shan Yue. ¡°President Shan, the mission has beenpleted. The two old men have been safely brought back to thepany. What¡¯s worth noting is that the people in the vi actually have guns. I almost suffered a loss.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue, who was sitting opposite Lang Nan, looked at the message on her phone and had a different thought. She first sent her location to Chang Ling, then turned her attention to Lang Nan.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, your methods are indeed unexpected. Do you really want us to take them away, or do you want to leave my people there together?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words gradually became sharp, and her eyes began to be extremely aggressive. Her eyes were like ice, and a cold aura instantly enveloped the entire office, making people break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°President Shan, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Lang Nan opened his clear eyes, his face filled with innocence. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to tell you the address of the two elders? 1 did as you asked. I wonder what else President Shan is dissatisfied with?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You did give me the address, but didn¡¯t Deputy Governor Lang just give me an address?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in Lang Nan¡¯s heart. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that your subordinates have guns?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Shan. 1 was too anxious just now, so I forgot to tell you.¡± Lang Nan¡¯s eyes widened and he deliberately put on a surprised expression. ¡°That vi is my private residence after all. I¡¯m a dignified deputy governor. 1 can¡¯t let myself be in danger, right? So 1 asked my subordinates to get a gun license. My original intention was just to protect my family.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yan could no longer suppress her worry and walked slightly to Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    ¡°His people have guns. What about my parents? Are they still alive?¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s anxious mood jumped on paper, and tears even vaguely appeared in the corners of her eyes. ¡°You have to think of a way to save them. Without my parents, I won¡¯t have any motivation to live.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheng, you don¡¯t have to worry. 1 invited your parents over, so they¡¯re naturally guests. We¡¯ve always been very friendly to guests, so their lives will definitely not be in danger.¡±


    Lang Nan raised his eyebrows in disdain and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°But 1 can¡¯t guarantee President Shan¡¯s people. After all, in their eyes, your people are intruders. However, President Shan, there¡¯s no need to worry. 1¡¯11 bear all the medical fees and mental damage.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Cheng Yan, who was originally very anxious, slowly rxed and heaved a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 644 - 644: Unconcerned

    Chapter 644: Unconcerned


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Lang Nan was still fantasizing, he wanted to see how Shan Yue would react to this. However, to his surprise, Shan Yue ignored himpletely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cheng Yan. Although they have guns in their hands, you¡¯re underestimating my people too much. He even sent me a message just now. Now, your parents have arrived at the Shan Corporation safely.¡±


    Shan Yue changed the topic and turned to Lang Nan. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you can forget about your worries now. My people aren¡¯t injured at all, but your people might be unlucky. You¡¯ll know what the exact situation is when you go back and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lang Nan rubbed his ears in disbelief to make sure he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My men are still enough to deal with those trash under yourmand. So what if they have a gun? They don¡¯t even have the chance to shoot. How can they pose a threat to my men?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words suppressed Lang Nan¡¯s arrogant aura. ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. I didn¡¯t ask him to kill them. They¡¯re all still alive. If they want to ask me for medical fees, I can bear it.¡±


    This disrupted all of Lang Nan¡¯s ns. He originally thought that the people in the vi could deal with Shan Yue¡¯s subordinates. When the bodyguards arrived, he would have the initiative. But now, half of the n has failed. The only hope left for Lang Nan was the reinforcements that were about to arrive.


    This way, at least he could keep his life tonight. After all, no one knew what Shan Yue and Cheng Yan would do after achieving their goal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Deputy Governor Lang?¡± Shan Yue satfortably in a chair and tasted the provincial-level tea. ¡°Why did your face change so quickly? You were about to raise your head to the sky just now. Why can¡¯t you even smile after just one sentence?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really ttering me. Everything is just a misunderstanding.¡± Lang Nan smiled awkwardly and exined forcefully, ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? Why would I want to set you up?¡±


    Just as Lang Nan finished speaking, the office door was suddenly pushed open. In an instant, a group of people in suits barged in and instantly surrounded the entire office. The leader looked around and walked straight to Lang Nan. He lowered his head slightly and smiled. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re toote. We¡¯ve also checked the entrance. There¡¯s no one to receive them.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s attitude was very respectful. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. How dare Shan Yue and Cheng Yan fight me?¡± Lang Nan sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. ¡°A young female university student and a traitor who¡¯s afraid of death and betrayed me. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?¡±


    With the advantage of numbers, Lang Nanpletely changed his attitude. He was no longer as humble as before. Instead, he returned to his original appearance.


    ¡°Just give the order. What should we do with them?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Everyone in the room is ours now. No matter how capable they are, what can they do?¡± Lang Nan expressed his disdain unscrupulously. ¡°Since Cheng Yan¡¯s parents have already been saved, let¡¯s y with them. It¡¯s not a loss for me to exchange two old people for two capable people.¡±


    Despite Lang Nan¡¯s words, Shan Yue, who was in front of him, did not think much of it. She still tasted the half-finished cup of tea in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that your expression changes quickly. A mere dozen people have given you such confidence. Isn¡¯t Deputy Governor Lang a little too naive?¡±


    Shan Yue looked up slightly and only looked at Lang Nan from the corner of her eye. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think these people can make me stay? To tell you the truth, even if a dozen of the Ah Yong you¡¯re so proud of came, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make me stay.¡±


    Lang Nan smiled and stood in the middle of the bodyguards. ¡°1 admit that you¡¯re indeed very skilled, but even if my people can¡¯t keep you, at least they can guarantee my safety.¡±


    Just as Lang Nan finished speaking, the office door was pushed open for the second time.


    No one could think of who it was, but Shan Yue knew very well..

 Chapter 645 - 645: Laugh Until The End

    Chapter 645: Laugh Until The End


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ording to the time, Chang Ling should have arrived by now.


    At this moment, everyone in the office was attracted to the door. It was not because a person suddenly entered, but because Chang Ling was holding a gun in his hand, and the ck muzzle was pointed at Lang Nan in the middle.


    Although the surrounding bodyguards had the responsibility to protect him, they still had the mentality to retreat when they were really facing death.


    ¡°President Shan, are you alright? I¡¯mte.¡± Chang Ling nced around from the corner of his eye,pletely ignoring the existence of the others. ¡°When I arrived nearby, I saw this group of people guarding the door, so I dyed some time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You came just in time.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s red lips parted and closed as she looked at Lang Nan. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t these people under Deputy Governor Lang too naive to want to hurt me?¡±


    These words made the bodyguards very unhappy. All of them gritted their teeth. However, they were afraid of the gun in Chang Ling¡¯s hand. No matter how angry they were, they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°All of this is thanks to the things 1 took from the guards in the vi when 1 saved Director Cheng¡¯s parents.¡± Chang Ling did not hide the origin of the gun at all. At the same time, he gave Lang Nan a warning. ¡°I believe Deputy Governor Lang must be very familiar. They said that you sent this to them.¡±


    Lang Nan did not respond. Instead, he stared at Chang Ling with his deep eyes. As long as the ck muzzle was pointed at him, he was afraid that Chang Ling would do something unpredictable.


    ¡°President Shan, have you settled the matter here? If you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll return to thepany. If not, 1 want to see who dares to stop us in this room today.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s tone was very unyielding. ¡°1¡¯11 leave my words here. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not afraid of death, you can try. Let¡¯s see if your head is harder or my bullet is.¡±


    At this moment, no matter who was indignant, under this suppression, they still consciously chose to remain silent.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand casually and got up from the chair. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I reckon Deputy Governor Lang wouldn¡¯t have been prepared to let us leave. We wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid fighting these small fries.¡±


    Chang Ling turned his attention to Lang Nan. ¡°I wonder what Deputy Governor Lang means now. Can we leave?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. This is the provincial headquarters, not my private area. Of course you cane and go as you please.¡±


    Lang Nan was also a sensible person and no longer had any intention of making things difficult for them. ¡°Everything that happened with President Shan tonight was just a misunderstanding. Ah Yong was also taught a lesson fiercely, and Cheng Yan¡¯s parents returned safely. In my opinion, let¡¯s forget about this matter. I still hope to have a good rtionship with President Shan in the future.¡±


    Now that Shan Yue knew very well what kind of person Lang Nan was under his hypocritical mask, she did not have the time to continue pretending with him.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. Only people who walk in the same footsteps can be friends. In the end, we¡¯re not the same kind of people. We definitely won¡¯t be able to walk together in the end.¡±


    Even if Lang Nan gave him a way out, Shan Yue did not show him any mercy and decisively rejected the olive branch he threw at her. ¡°1 know that your medical team is also researching the antidote to the pneumonia virus. Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh. The press conference on the day the antidote is developed will be the day you step down.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, her eyes shed with a strange light. It was as if she could look through her previous life and see through Lang Nan¡¯s thoughts. As soon as she finished speaking, a trace of killing intent clearly appeared in Lang Nan¡¯s eyes. It was extremely aggressive.


    Although he quickly covered up his gaze just now, Shan Yue still caught such a small detail. But she did not respond because she had already wasted a lot of time on Lang Nan tonight..

 Chapter 646 - 646: To Kick Someone to the Curb When They’ve Outlived Their Usefulness

    Chapter 646: To Kick Someone to the Curb When They¡¯ve Outlived Their Usefulness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I hope Deputy Governor Lang can hold on a little longer when the timees. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be tried before I can finish taking out the evidence in my hand. How boring would that be?¡± With that, Shan Yue stopped looking back and nced sideways at Cheng Yan and Chang Ling. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Yan only smiled and nced at Lang Nan before following Shan Yue to the office door. Chang Ling also stood in front of the two of them and watched every move of the others on the field. At this moment, if anyone dared to act rashly, they would probably die on the spot.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, it¡¯s best if all of us are fine.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a terrifying smile, and his eyes became intriguing. ¡°1 won¡¯t take your things for no reason. Since we¡¯re going to separate, it¡¯s better to return this thing to you.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling released the safety on the gun, lowered his head, and ced it on the ground. He pushed it in Lang Nan¡¯s direction. The gun slid all the way to his feet and stopped just in time.


    Then, Chang Ling pursed his lips and prepared to go out with the two of them. The moment he turned around, Lang Nan had already picked up the gun on the ground.


    ¡°It seems that Deputy Governor Lang doesn¡¯t want us to leave here today. Otherwise, why would you do such a thing?¡± Shan Yue narrowed her eyes and watched Lang Nan¡¯s every move. ¡°Chang Ling is no longer making things difficult for you. Why do you have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You can only me yourselves for being soft-hearted.¡±


    Lang Nan unscrupulously disyed his smugness. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. Cheng Yan knows too much. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I can¡¯t let her leave this room alive.¡±


    As he spoke, Lang¡¯s hand was on the safety of the gun and he pulled it off.


    At this moment, not only Lang Nan, but even the bodyguards behind him changed their submissive attitude and immediately became tough.


    ¡°Boss, stop talking nonsense with them. Now that the gun is in our hands, isn¡¯t killing them as easy as crushing an ant?¡±


    ¡°These people are really naive. They didn¡¯t use the guns in their hands and returned them to us.¡±


    ¡°A traitor like Cheng Yan, even if she dies a hundred times, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, I believe you heard it too.¡± With the gun in his hand, Lang Nan¡¯s tone was very smug. ¡°It¡¯s not just me who wants your lives now, but everyone does. As the boss, if I can¡¯t even satisfy my underling¡¯s request, why should they listen to me?¡±


    However, before Shan Yue could speak, Chang Ling had already arrived in front of Lang Nan.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡± Chang Ling was exceptionally calm in the face of Lang Nan and the gun. ¡°Do you know that after a person¡¯s skills reach a certain level, they can dodge bullets with their reaction speed?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the many bodyguards around himpletely ignored their image andughed out loud. Without a doubt, they all felt that what Chang Ling had just said was a fantasy.


    Lang Nan, who was in front of him, grinned widely. He thought that Chang Ling was already scared and was talking nonsense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lang Nan didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Dodging bullets? If someone could really do it, the news would have long gone crazy in the Federation¡¯s Central City. How can there be no news at all?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that others can¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t represent me.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s eyes revealed an abnormally firm gaze. ¡°I knew Deputy Governor Lang wouldn¡¯t believe me. Why don¡¯t you try and see if 1 can do it?¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chang Ling¡¯s eyes. Looking at his iparably determined eyes, he even began to believe his words for a moment.


    However, this unreasonable belief was quickly dispelled by him..

 Chapter 647 - 647: Tricks

    Chapter 647: Tricks


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine to try. Anyway, no matter what, I won¡¯t be the one who gets injured.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s index finger on the trigger was already beginning to stir. He already had the intention to attack. Now, with Chang Ling¡¯s provocation, it strengthened his thoughts.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue was not worried at all, because Chang Ling had been by her side for a long time after all. Be it his personality or habits, Shan Yue knew him very well. In that case, the fact that he could say such things proved that he could do it. She had no reason to worry.


    The atmosphere in the office had reached a freezing point, giving people an invisible chill. Basically, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lang Nan and Chang Ling. They wanted to see how Chang Ling could dodge the bullets.


    Chang Ling stood quietly in ce with a faint smile on his lips. There was no other expression. ¡°Come, Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to die first, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± With that, Lang Nan pulled the trigger.


    After a gunshot, Chang Ling stood rooted to the ground as if nothing had happened. The scene in front of them stunned everyone present except Shan Yue. Almost everyone widened their eyes in surprise, as if they did not dare to believe what had just happened.


    ¡°How did he do it? What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t I see anything?¡±


    Someone in the crowd finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. However, such an obvious fact blinded many people.


    ¡°There are no real bullets in the gun. It¡¯s just some nks.¡± It was only when someone said this that the situation on the field became clear.


    ¡°Chang Ling, you¡¯ve already reced the bullets in the gun. That¡¯s why you dare to stand in front of me so confidently. Because whether I dare to shoot or not, you won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Lang Nan suddenly realized that Chang Ling was doing this to test him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that even an assistant beside Shan Yue would be so scheming.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you should be d about this. If it were an ordinary opponent, it wouldn¡¯t be worth me probing. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re already a special case.¡± On the surface, Chang Ling was praising Lang Nan, but in fact, he looked down on him. ¡°Since the gun is useless now, I¡¯ll see what other tricks you can y.¡±


    ¡°But 1 don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± There was a hint of confusion in Lang Nan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You already knew that the gun was useless. Why didn¡¯t you just leave? Why did you have to go through so much trouble to provoke me and give me a chance to make such a choice?¡±


    ¡°The reason is actually very simple. I just want to see if you have any intention of changing after giving you a chance. From the looks of it, you¡¯repletely an ingrate who doesn¡¯t know how to repent.¡±


    Chang Ling raised his eyebrows with a mocking expression. ¡°This way, as long as I meet you again after tonight, I definitely won¡¯t hold back against you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m the dignified Deputy Governor. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not respectful to me when you see me, but you still dare to attack me?¡±


    At this moment, Lang Nan was acting like an official, but this thing was not a deterrent to Chang Ling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me¡­¡±


    Before Lang Nan could finish, Chang Ling¡¯s pnded on his face.


    ¡°How noisy. Don¡¯t think that 1 won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re a deputy governor.¡±


    Chang Ling attacked without any hesitation or mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own capabilities? There are only two people in the Federation¡¯s Central City who can speak to me like this. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Gradually, a red palm print appeared on Lang Nan¡¯s face.


    Not to mention the pain, just from the sound of the twoing into contact, one could tell that this was definitely not light. Chang Ling¡¯s entire action waspleted in a sh without any hesitation.


    At least, Lang Nan and some of the bodyguards present would definitely not be able to react in time..

 Chapter 648 - 648: Embarrassed

    Chapter 648: Embarrassed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    Lang Nan looked at Chang Ling in disbelief. He covered half of his aching face with one hand. The intense pain even made him start to lose his bnce.


    This was the first time Lang Nan had been so embarrassed in front of everyone. When the bodyguards beside him saw this situation, they immediately couldn¡¯t hold back. Since Chang Ling didn¡¯t have anything that could threaten them now, there was no need to be afraid of him with so many people around.


    Everyone moved and quickly approached Lang Nan.


    Chang Ling immediately noticed the changes around him. So how could he sit still and wait for death? Before the bodyguards could reach the two of them, Chang Ling pped Lang Nan on the other side of his face.


    This time, both sides of his face were considered bnced. They were both red and swollen.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Chang Ling turned around and arrived behind Lang Nan. Due to the extreme disparity in skills between the two of them, Lang Nan didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to fight back at this moment. He could only be like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°I wonder how Deputy Governor Lang feels now. Do you still think 1 don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± Chang Ling turned around and stood behind Lang Nan. He raised his thin lips softly in Lang Nan¡¯s ear. As he spoke, he took out a sharp knife from his sleeve and pressed it against his neck.


    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t move. If anyone dares to move again, your Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s neck will bleed.¡±


    Chang Ling raised his head and shouted at the surroundings, ¡°Although the gun just now was fake, the knife in my hand is a real thing. If you think you can be faster than the knife in my hand, you can try.¡±


    This situation directly dispelled some of the bodyguards¡¯ thoughts of taking action, afraid that Lang Nan would be hurt because of them.


    ¡°Chang Ling, what are you trying to do? If you have something to say, we can talk it out. There¡¯s no need to go to the point of fighting.¡±


    Lang Nan could no longer care about the pain on his cheeks. In its ce was the fear of a knife at his neck. At this moment, his legs were trembling as well, as if they were not listening to him. He could not exert any strength at all.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, I think I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Chang Ling leaned close to Lang Nan again and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell them not to move for you to hear? The knife is on your neck now. If you casually move and hurt yourself, it won¡¯t be my problem.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s both stay put.¡± Lang Nan¡¯s face had already begun to turn pale, and his lips were slightly dry. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to leave? That was my problem just now. As long as you can let me go, you can leave now. I guarantee that no one in the entire room will dare to stop you again.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier? You wouldn¡¯t have made things so awkward.¡± As Chang Ling spoke, he gestured outside the door with his eyes. Shan Yue knew very well what he meant and left the office with Cheng Yan. After the two of them gradually walked away, Chang Ling slowly moved the knife away from Lang Nan¡¯s neck. Then, he quickly left the office in two or three steps and followed Shan Yue.


    Seeing that Lang Nan was out of danger, the surrounding bodyguards no longer had anything to worry about and immediately wanted to chase after Shan Yue to settle the score.


    However, at this moment, Lang Nan had alreadypletely regained hisposure. He knew that with Shan Yue and Chang Ling¡¯s skills, even if the bodyguards chased after them now, they would not have any chance of winning once they fought.


    Instead of that, it was better not to do anything unnecessary and seek humiliation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. You¡¯re not their match. Don¡¯t end up going to the hospital with Ah Yong.¡± Lang Nan slowly sat back in his seat and said weakly, ¡°Now that Cheng Yan is in Shan Yue¡¯s hands, it means that Shan Yue knows everything I¡¯ve done..¡±

 Chapter 649 - 649: Savior

    Chapter 649: Savior


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lang, what should we do now? Let Shan Yue and Cheng Yan go just like that?¡± All Yong, who was lying on the sofa at the side, finally spoke, but his voice was still very weak. ¡°Isn¡¯t this equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain? It won¡¯t be possible to have such an opportunity again.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? If you can¡¯t defeat that Shan Yue, how can the others?¡± Lang Nan was already getting impatient, arge part of it caused by his persistently painful cheek. ¡°Now, other than letting them go, tell me a better way.¡±


    At this point, not only Ah Yong, but all the bodyguards fell silent.


    This was because what Lang Nan said was indeed the truth. Even if the other party had Cheng Yan, who did not have any martial strength, everyone in the room together could not defeat Shan Yue and Chang Ling.


    In addition, in the confrontation between the two sides just now, Lang Nan had already been at a disadvantage many times and had even been pped twice for no reason. Even his life was threatened. Under such circumstances, he had indeed lost the ability to resist.


    However, no matter what, Lang Nan was still the deputy governor. He could not always boost the ambition of others and destroy his own prestige. If this thought was deeply rooted, it would be even more difficult to take down Shan Yue in the future.


    Everyone fell silent, but Lang Nan quickly smiled again.


    ¡°But for now, we haven¡¯tpletely failed. At least there¡¯s still a way left for us. Shan Yue just said that at the press conference for the antidote research, she willpletely take me down, so that¡¯s when we fight.¡±


    Lang Nan raised his voice slightly in an attempt to change the atmosphere in the room and raise the emotions of his subordinates. ¡°As long as we can develop the antidote before her and upy an absolute advantage at the news conference, anything she says will just be taking advantage of our poprity. No one will believe her.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Deputy Governor Lang. I¡¯ll put out the word now in my private name to find the other two recipients of the International Medal of Medicine.¡±


    Even though Ah Yong was seriously injured, he did not forget to help Lang Nan resolve his worries. ¡°No matter what the price is, I¡¯ll let them join us. With such a person holding down the fort, we¡¯ll definitely develop the antidote before Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°You can leave this to someone else. Your top priority now is to go to the hospital and get your arm healed.¡± Lang Nan ced his hands on his face and heaved a long sigh of relief, wanting to hide the exhaustion of the night. ¡°You¡¯re the best person under me. No matter what, you¡¯ll definitely need to do something.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Brother Lang. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The gaze in Ah Yong¡¯s eyes gradually became sharp. He looked out the door. ¡°1 will definitely repay double the humiliation I suffered tonight. The next time we meet, Shan Yue will definitely fall under my fist.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue and the other two had already returned to the Shan Corporation and arrived at the ce where Cheng Yan¡¯s parents were resting. Because it was still dark and her parents were still resting, Cheng Yan was much more relieved after confirming that the two of them were fine through the window outside.


    Then, Cheng Yan followed Shan Yue to her office and sorted out her emotions.


    ¡°President Shan, thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time tonight, I¡¯m afraid I would have been a corpse by now.¡± Without any hesitation, Cheng Yan walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side and bowed respectfully. ¡°And my family. If 1 rely on my own strength alone, 1 won¡¯t be able to save them at all. You¡¯re our family¡¯s savior.¡±


    As she spoke, Cheng Yan made a move to kneel. However, just as she bent her knees, Shan Yue pulled her up.


    ¡°Director Cheng, this is what I should do. I¡¯m not asking you to repay me or


    work for me..¡±

 Chapter 650 - 650: Unavoidable Punishment

    Chapter 650: Unavoidable Punishment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue let Cheng Yan sit on a chair, then sat at her desk. ¡°To put it bluntly, we all have our own goals. If I don¡¯t save your parents, you won¡¯t be able to really recognize Lang Nan¡¯s true colors.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t worry. Since things havee to this, I¡¯ll help you no matter what.¡± Cheng Yan¡¯s words were very firm. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve also helped Lang Nan do many shameful things. No matter when you need me, I¡¯ll definitely testify in court to all of Lang Nan¡¯s crimes.¡±


    ¡°Have you really thought it through? You have to know that you helped Lang Nan do these things. Although he¡¯s the mastermind, you¡¯re the direct perpetrator.¡±


    Shan Yue confirmed what Cheng Yan had said. ¡°Once Lang Nan¡¯s crimes are established, you will definitely not be able to escape punishment. Although you can reduce your sentence by providing evidence as a witness, you will definitely have to go to jail.¡±


    Although Cheng Yan was already fully prepared, she still fell into deep thought when Shan Yue said these words. How could she not know what Shan Yue was saying? However, Cheng Yan knew very well that she was the only direct witness.


    At this moment, her parents¡¯ words kept echoing in her mind.


    ¡°Cheng Yan, Mom and Dad are very ordinary people. It¡¯s our blessing that you can be as sessful as you are now. But you have to remember one thing. No matter if you¡¯re rich or poor in the future, you can¡¯t forget your original intentions.¡±


    Only then did Cheng Yan realize that in the past few years, she hadpletely gone against her parents¡¯ fundamental expectations of her. But now, she could not continue to degenerate like this.


    ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve already thought about it. Once the two elders know about my current actions, I¡¯ll disappoint them.¡±


    Cheng Yan nodded firmly. ¡°Since they¡¯re out of danger, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about. In order to take down Lang Nan, I¡¯m willing to ept such a price.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Shan Yue stood up and patted Cheng Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As for your parents, if you believe me, you can let them stay here. 1¡¯11 give them the best care, but of course, you can also pick them up at dawn. No matter what choice you make, it¡¯s your own right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better pick them up. If we let the two of them stay here forever, it will affect the operations of yourpany.¡± Cheng Yan paused for two seconds and thought for a moment. ¡°Besides, they haven¡¯t experienced such a life before. A day or two is fine. If they do this every day, they¡¯ll be unustomed to it sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Unlike Lang Nan, Shan Yue did not show any signs of difficulty. She only nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you away at dawn.¡±


    After solving the problem of the amodations of Cheng Yan¡¯s parents, Cheng Yan consciously closed the office door. Then, she told Shan Yue everything she had done for Lang Nan all these years.


    Including how he had gotten to his current position as deputy governor step by step, how he had bribed all kinds of officials who worked for him along the way, and the entire process of the pneumonia incident in the Federation¡¯s Central City.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. It¡¯s already ttering to say that Lang Nan is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He¡¯s simply a rat¡¯s meat that ruined the entire pot of soup in the Federation City.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. Next, he needs to wait in peace. I¡¯ll devote myself to the development of the antidote. The day the antidote is released will be the day he steps down.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you need me to do?¡± Cheng Yan asked tentatively, ¡°I still know Lang Nan and Ah Yong¡¯s habits very well. They might y a key role at some point.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll have everything under control from here on out.¡± A smug smile was already on Shan Yue¡¯s entire face. ¡°What you need to do is protect yourself. I¡¯ll also get my subordinates to protect you in secret. As long as Lang Nan doesn¡¯t seize the opportunity before I develop the antidote, victory won¡¯t be far from us..¡±

 Chapter 651 - 651: Savior of the Era

    Chapter 651: Savior of the Era


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After a few more words, Cheng Yan left the room and returned to her parents¡¯ room.


    As time slowly passed, the sun gradually rose. The light emitted illuminated the Federation¡¯s Central City and dispelled the dark moments of the night.


    That night, Shan Yue and the others did not rest well, but the one who should be feeling more flustered was Lang Nan.


    In the following period of time, not only the secretwork, but also the ck market began to spread the news of finding the remaining two recipients of the Global Medical Medal. Of course, such news would also be seen by Shan Yue.


    She looked at the high reward on theputer screen and couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, she was not worried at all.


    This was because there was an unwritten rule inside that no one except the recipient of the medical medal would know. The recipients could only cooperate with each other and not oppose each other.


    Therefore, Shan Yue was not worried that other recipients would join Lang Nan¡¯s medical team because of such a high reward.


    Then, the Shan Corporation immediately made an announcement: The Corporation has entered a state of closure and refurbishment. Business will be suspended for a period of time. The exact time will be announced.


    With the addition of Shan Yue, the research on the antidote went very smoothly.


    That¡¯s because Yu Sen and Luo Xin have long been sessful in developing vines that can be used by people, but they¡¯ve alwayscked an opportunity. The vines that can be used in animals have mice as experimental safeguards, but it¡¯s not that simple for humans.


    No one was willing to test the vine as the first test subject. After all, it was an act that risked their lives. Therefore, the n could not continue.


    While the various groups in the Federation City were still developing vines and antidotes, the virus spread like dust. In an instant, it spread throughout the entire Federation¡¯s Central City.


    The number of people confirmed to be infected immediately went from two digits to four digits, and there were countless people with simr symptoms.


    The entrance of the hospital was surrounded. Some doctors faced such patients every day and even felt fear.


    Other than the hospital, the other ces in the Federation¡¯s Central City were about to be lifeless ruins. All the shops and markets outside were closed.


    In the face of true life and death, money really became a worldly possession.


    The supplies in the city had be the most scarce thing at this moment. Be it the price of masks or protective suits, they had increased by dozens of times in one night. The city had also been sealed off, preventing all entry and exit.


    The fear of disease spread in everyone¡¯s hearts. In one night, the Federation¡¯s Central City went from a city with a trace of vitality to a lifeless state. This statested for a week. Because the city was in a closed state, it stopped the increase in the number of infections.


    In such an environment, the sudden news became a light in everyone¡¯s dark time.


    ¡°The lung vine has been sessfully developed.¡±


    The person who posted the news was Lang Nan. With just a few simple words, he instantly became a trending topic in the Federation City overnight. The discussions and cheers on the Inte surged like a tide.


    Although the infected could only rely on medicine to treat the surface, everyone who was not infected now regarded Lang Nan as the savior of this era.


    It was this news that made Yu Sen and Luo Xin panic. The two of them had long developed the vine, but because there was no direct evidence to prove its effectiveness, they had been dyed.


    Although they didn¡¯t know if the vine developed by Lang Nan¡¯s team had a direct effect, no matter what, they had already lost the initiative.


    ¡°President Shan, Lang Nan has already released the vine. What should we do next?¡±


    Yu Sen really had no choice but to find Shan Yue, who had been in theboratory for a few days. ¡°This way, all our efforts will be in vain.. Wouldn¡¯t the vine that we¡¯ve been researching for so long be useless?¡±

 Chapter 652 - 652: The Scale of Success

    Chapter 652: The Scale of Sess


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The vine Lang Nan developed might not be effective. We still have a chance. Besides, the virus will continue to evolve. It¡¯s impossible for a vine to prevent everything.¡±


    Shan Yue was not flustered by this at all. Instead, she did her own thing as usual. ¡°Most importantly, it was the process of developing the vine that gave me an idea, allowing me to start the research on the antidote so quickly.¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve made progress in your research on the antidote?¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Yu Sen¡¯s mncholic expression turned to surprise. ¡°You¡¯re right. The patient is the most urgent now. As long as we can sessfully develop the antidote, the initiative will still be in our hands.¡±


    ¡°So President Yu, you just need to focus on your research. There¡¯s no need to worry about this at all.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very natural. She raised her eyebrows casually and looked at Yu Sen in front of her. ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, you can find an opportunity to get a vine from them and see what¡¯s different from what we¡¯re researching. You can also have a chance to make up for your shorings.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan.¡±


    Yu Sen immediately made a call and instructed his assistant to pay close attention to everything happening with Lang Nan. He also found the vine channel.


    It was also because of Lang Nan that the Federation City temporarily regained a trace of vitality. All the people who were not infected ced their hopes of a safe life on Lang Nan.


    At this moment, Lang Nan once again established his image as a good person in front of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. He specially set up many stations in the city to distribute sessfully developed vines for free.


    In the past few days, Lang Nan¡¯s reputation soared like a hot knife through butter. It even surpassed the governor of the Federation City.


    ¡°Brother Lang, the news of our sessful vine research has been sent out for a few days, but the Shan Corporation and Cheng Yan haven¡¯t reacted.¡±


    Ah Yong¡¯s two arms were gradually recovering. ¡°This is too strange. It¡¯spletely inconsistent with Cheng Yan¡¯s personality. Could it be that she knows that she can¡¯tpare to us anymore, so she gave up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even so, we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±


    Lang Nan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the outside world through the window. ¡°I believe you that Cheng Yan has given up, but if you say that Shan Yue has given up so easily, 1 definitely won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 ask my brothers to continue to pay attention to the movements of the Shan Corporation. As long as they make any moves, I¡¯ll report to you immediately.¡±


    Ah Yong¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with hatred. ¡°Cheng Yan should be regretting it to death now. Didn¡¯t she think about how Shan Yue, who has just be popr in the Federation¡¯s Central City for a few months, dared to fight you? She¡¯s really overestimating herself.¡±


    ¡°Of course. So what if she¡¯s the recipient of the Global Medical Medal? No matter how strong she is, she¡¯s only one person. I¡¯ve gathered dozens of reputable medical doctors here. In terms of quality and quantity, they far exceed her.¡±


    At this moment, his instant achievementspletely overwhelmed Lang Nan¡¯s mind, making him forget all the humiliation he had suffered in the past. ¡°But even so, we can¡¯t let down our guard. As long as we can keep gathering the hearts of the people here, the scale of sess will definitely lean towards us.¡±


    The good times didn¡¯tst long. People trusted the credibility of the free vine too much, but they didn¡¯t consider its side effects at all. This was because Lang Nan had given his medical team a time limit. Within this time limit, he wanted to see a finished product.


    Due to the urgency of time, doctors could only pursue speed. They did not study too much about whether the vine was ipatible with the other parts of the body or with diseases. They could onlyplete it in a hurry.


    As time passed, the shorings of the vine began to show. More and more special people and people who were already sick began to feel obvious difort.


    At first, most people thought it was their own fault and did not me the vine. But more and more people began to have the same symptoms, and the whole thing began to go wrong..

 Chapter 653 - 653: Fueling the Fire

    Chapter 653: Fueling the Fire


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was until a doctor from the Federation Hospital suggested that the reason for the physical difort was because of the free vine. The special substance in the body eliminated the effect of the vine. This way, not only would it not be of any use, but it would also harm the health of the body.


    As soon as these words were spoken, they quickly spread throughout the Federation¡¯s Central City. More and more doubts began to surge towards Lang Nan. Some people even stopped at the entrance of the provincial office for the sake of their lives.


    ¡°I thought Lang Nan knew a lot. He could actually develop an antidote in such a short period of time. He¡¯s even better than some experienced people who specialize in medicine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯spletely a defective product. My family feels even worse after using it. What kind of deputy governor is Lang Nan? How dare such immature trash be directly released?¡±


    ¡°I only hope Deputy Governor Lang can give me a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, this matter will definitely not be over.¡±


    Within a few days, there was another wave of discussion on the Inte. However, this time was different from thest time. Most of them were here to denounce him.


    But that was life. No matter what one did, it would never satisfy everyone. It was just like how the voices of nder would never stop.


    When Lang Nan announced the sess of his vine research, people respected him very much. But since he had enjoyed the limelight when he seeded, he will also have to listen to the nder in life when he fails.


    That was why Lang Nan had undergone the baptism of two extremes in just a few days. This was indeed a test for a person with average mental endurance.


    At the moment, it was both an opportunity and a test for Yu Sen. If the vine developed by him and Luo Xin was sessful, not only would it change the hearts of the people, but it would also add fuel to Lang Nan¡¯s current situation.


    However, if the development failed, he would fall into the same situation as Lang Nan and even affect the future of the Yu and Shan Corporations.


    Even so, Yu Sen quickly made a final decision.


    As the saying goes, the bold die from overeating, and the timid starve to death. If you dare to try and fail in the end, you won¡¯t have any regrets.


    If he retreated because of this fear, then this person was destined to never reach the other shore of sess.


    Although he said that, Yu Sen still sent his thoughts to Shan Yue. In less than two minutes, he received her affirmative answer.


    This made Yu Sen even more determined.


    In order to prevent things from developing like Lang Nan, he still found different types of people in advance and signed an agreement to get a vine.


    After less than a week of observation, he finally realized that anyone who had injected the vine would only have a weak period in the beginning. They only needed to replenish some nutrition, and there were no side effects after that.


    After much proof, the results of their research were released under the joint name of Luo Xin and Yu Sen.


    However, this time, it was not as smooth as Lang Nan¡¯sst time. Instead, it was greatly hindered. Not only did Ah Yong deliberately spread rumors and nder, but people also felt fear in their hearts.


    The people of the Federation City could not be med for all of this, though. After all, once bitten twice shy. After the first lesson, fewer and fewer people dared to start a new attempt.


    The only difference from Lang Nan¡¯s approach was that Yu Sen and Luo Xin had long expected such a situation to happen. They had specially chosen the most prosperous ce in the Federation¡¯s Central City. At the same time, they had also invited the most influential media organization to start a live-stream.


    ¡°I know that everyone will definitely have all kinds of worries in their hearts, but we can guarantee that the vine will not have any side effects at all. Moreover, it¡¯s very obvious that it¡¯s resistant to poison.¡±


    Faced with countless cameras, Yu Sen said the words in his heart confidently, ¡°We¡¯ve already specially hired someone to try many times. The results are very sessful. There are no idents.


    ¡°I know that even if we say that, we can¡¯tpletely erase everyone¡¯s concerns..¡±

 Chapter 654 - 654: The Root of the Matter

    Chapter 654: The Root of the Matter


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Xin, who was beside Yu Sen, immediately added, ¡°So we¡¯ll use the most practical actions to prove to everyone how reliable the vine is.¡±


    As Luo Xin spoke, she picked up the vine that she had prepared in advance and walked forward, making it easier for the camera to capture her.


    Yu Sen did the same. The two of them injected the vine into their bodies in front of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City.


    All the actions were done in one go. After putting down the used syringe, the two of them walked back to the center of the stage and picked up the microphone on the table.


    ¡°The reason why we did this means that we have enough confidence in our research results. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it on ourselves so easily.¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s eyes flickered with enough confidence. He patted his chest with his other hand. ¡°This time, the Shan Corporation and the Yu Corporation are determined to be giants in action. The vine developed will definitely reassure everyone. What happened on Deputy Governor Lang will definitely not happen again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone below the stage is our behind-the-scenes staff. They¡¯vepleted the injection of the vine a week ago. There¡¯s been no abnormality so far.¡±


    Luo Xin invited the people below the stage to the camera. ¡°If everyone is still worried, you canpletely persist for another week. After a week, we will live-stream again to confirm the reliability of the vine for everyone. At that time, there¡¯s no need for everyone to worry. You can use it without worry.¡±


    The release of the live-stream caused the ratings and clicks to increase exponentially. There was even a trend of more than ten million views. At this moment, two different voices appeared in the Federation¡¯s Central City.


    There were those that were brave enough to try a second time, or were waiting a week to decide whether to get a vine based on their results.


    The other was Lang Nan¡¯s ghost writers that were spreading rumors on the Inte and constantly attacking the results of ndering Yu Sen and Luo Xin.


    Although there was bound to be darkness where there was light, darkness would eventually be dispersed by the light. No matter how many such untrue rumors there were, in the end, as the truth surfaced, the rumors would copse.


    In this situation, the person who was most worried was Lang Nan.


    ¡°Brother Lang, what should we do now? That kid, Yu Sen, chose to live-stream at this time. Isn¡¯t he clearly trying to p our faces?¡±


    Ah Yong sat in front of theputer and watched the live-stream on the screen. He subconsciously clenched his fists on the chair. ¡°Ever since the live-stream was released, all thements about us on the Inte have changed from praise to nder.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. That¡¯s the human heart. We should have thought of it long ago.¡±


    Lang Nan crossed his arms and ced them under his chin. His face also became worried. ¡°Everyone kicks a man who is down. This has been the principle since ancient times. It¡¯s just as suitable in this era.¡±


    ¡°However, we can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. The hearts of the people in the Federation City have gradually begun to gather towards them. The number of people supporting us is decreasing.¡±


    Ah Yong took out his cell phone and ced it in front of Lang Nan. ¡°There are even some old clients who are starting to ask me in very obscure words if we can¡¯t make it. If we can¡¯t hold on anymore, they will invest in Yu Sen¡¯s team.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the worry on Lang Nan¡¯s face became even more obvious. He mmed his fist on the desk.


    ¡°What a bunch of fence sitters. It¡¯s just a small loss. 1, Lang Nan, haven¡¯t fallen yet, but they can say such dejected words.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s anger quickly turned to helplessness. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything now. Humans are snobbish animals. The only thing we can do now is to snatch back the initiative in this matter. There¡¯s no better way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send someone to cause trouble for Yu Sen and make it not so smooth,¡± Ah Yong said.


    ¡°These are all stalling tactics. There¡¯s no way to solve the problem from the root of the matter. If we want to change the current situation, the only way is to develop the antidote before they do..¡±

 Chapter 655 - 655: Race Against Time

    Chapter 655: Race Against Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan thought for a moment, and then right on the heels of that, he patted his face, wanting to pull himself together as soon as possible. ¡°Go to theboratory immediately and tell them that the antidote this time must guarantee me quality. If I lose to Shan Yue again, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Brother Lang. 1¡¯11 do it immediately.¡±


    While all parties were still preparing their ns, the development of the entire matter far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    During this week, although Yu Sen and Luo Xin¡¯s live-stream had proven the reliability of their vines, no one was the first to dare to try. Most people chose to wait and see, waiting for the results in a week.


    However, this week gave the virus a chance to invade the Federation¡¯s Central City again. This time, it was not just an ordinary virus, but a mutated virus.


    This news was also released by Shan Yue in the name of the Shan Corporation after verification. The spread of the newspletely turned the Federation¡¯s Central City into a dead city.


    Other than the doctors who were running around, there was only the ambnce that pulled the patients.


    But even so, it gave Yu Sen an opportunity.


    In order to prevent infection, most of the people who were still safe couldn¡¯t care less. They all went to the free agency set up by Yu Sen to get vines.


    Shan Yue only sleeps for three to four hours a day now. All her other time and energy were invested in the research of the antidote. She knew very well that the vine was only a protective thing, but for people who had already been infected, it could be said that it was useless. They would still be tortured by illness.


    The only good news at the moment was that Shan Yue had found some clues to make the antidote through the production method of the vine. If she followed the clues, what she needed the most now was time.


    At noon, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Shan Yue, who was not in the mood to care about anything else, saw that the caller¡¯s name was Zhou Xuan and picked up the call.


    ¡°Shan Yue, how have you been?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very gentle, as if he was coaxing a child. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been very busy recently. Coupled with the serious situation outside, I didn¡¯t disturb you much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here. Although the vine has been sessfully developed, it can¡¯t y a fundamental role. If we want the Federation¡¯s Central City to return to its previous state, we have to make a greater breakthrough.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s the most critical moment in the development of the antidote, so we can¡¯t let our guard down at all. Every step needs a lot of time toplete.¡±


    ¡°However, ording to the current situation in Federation City, there¡¯s really not much time left. With people living such a closed life, let alone their bodies, even their minds will copse sooner orter.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°The Federation City¡¯s economy is falling like a cliff. If this continues, the entire city will copse.¡±


    ¡°Actually, what worries me the most now is not this, but the spread of the virus. The Federation City is currently in apletely sealed state, which is why the pneumonia virus has yet to spread.¡±


    Worries appeared between Shan Yue¡¯s brows. ¡°But have you ever thought that if thest line of defense of the Federation City copses before I sessfully develop the antidote? At that time, people with or without the virus will flee in all directions and leave this dangerous ce.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Once it develops to that extent, it will really be uncontroble.¡± Zhou Xuan slowly walked to the window, his cold eyes staring at the silence outside. ¡°At that time, not only would the Federation¡¯s Central City fall, but the entire country would also fall. The economy would be paralyzed, and the illness and torture would be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m strictly controlling my time now. I¡¯m racing against time. As long as I can outrun him, everything will be fine. But if I can¡¯t outrun him, I can¡¯t predict the future..¡±

 Chapter 656 - 656: Helping Others

    Chapter 656: Helping Others


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone became very heavy. After all, what she had done concerned the future of the entire Federation City and even the entire country. ¡°Zhou Xuan, you have to stabilize the current situation. No matter how bad things happen, as long as there¡¯s no riot, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±


    ¡°Leave these things to me. Just focus on researching the antidote now. I¡¯ll take care of everything else for you.¡± The expression in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just time? Even if I use all the connections and funds of the Zhou Corporation, I will definitely dy until you seed.¡±


    ¡°Before that, you can already rece the chief of the police station, Wang Ming. The situation when I went to see Lang Nan that night, plus what Cheng Yan told me, I¡¯m 100% sure that he¡¯s already Lang Nan¡¯s man.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost time to rest. ¡°Since you have the ability to help him to that position, you can definitely get him down now, right? So I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°What a traitor. To think that I even put some effort into him. No problem. I¡¯ll do this immediately. Even during this special period, I won¡¯t let him sit in this position so steadily until tomorrow.¡± Zhou Xuan called his subordinates over. However, what was rare was that the person who came in was not He Sheng, but a new face.


    Zhou Xuan, who suddenly reacted, still paused for a moment.


    ¡°President Zhou, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Send the USB sh drive in the first drawer of He Sheng¡¯s office to every news agency in the Federation¡¯s Central City anonymously. Add more money and request for them to publish the contents today.¡± Zhou Xuan quickly gave the order and waved his hand to indicate that his subordinates could leave.


    Then, a strange expression appeared on his face, mixed with worry and heartache. After pausing for two seconds, he steeled his heart and brought the phone close to his ear. ¡°Shan Yue, to be honest, I called today with a presumptuous request.¡±


    Zhou Xuan still said what he thought was a little selfish. ¡°Although my request can¡¯t be fulfilled at the moment, I still hope that you can agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, am I your girlfriend?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°Of course, no matter what cruel things happen, no matter if you¡¯re alive or dead, it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re my girlfriend,¡± Zhou Xuan said firmly.


    Shan Yue continued to smile. ¡°Since you think I¡¯m your girlfriend, it¡¯s only right for me to help you. If you encounter any problems, just say it. When did you be so reserved?¡±


    ¡°Actually, He Sheng is one of the infected, but he¡¯s one of the first batch to be infected. He¡¯s not the mutated strain this time.¡±


    Zhou Xuan dispelled his concerns and directly stated his goal. ¡°Can you use it on He Sheng the day you sessfully develop the antidote? Whether it¡¯s to make him the first patient or to let him be ab rat for the antidote, I really don¡¯t want him to suffer like this.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as He Sheng agrees.¡±


    Shan Yue agreed immediately. After all, the antidote had to be tested when it was developed, and He Sheng became the best candidate. ¡°Although the probability of sess of the antidote I developed is very high, it can¡¯t guarantee its safety 100%. If He Sheng is willing to take this small risk, I have no problem at all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already agreed.¡± Zhou Xuan had already asked He Sheng this question when he was first infected, so he could answer so quickly now. ¡°His original words were that he would believe you unconditionally. Whether it seeds or not, he will be grateful to President Shan.¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s situation made Shan Yue even more nervous. At the moment, He Sheng was the first person she knew to be infected. However, it was useless to be anxious now. The only way to solve the problem was to develop the antidote as soon as possible.


    As long as the antidote appeared, all the problems they were worried about would be solved..

 Chapter 657 - 657: Unfeasible Path

    Chapter 657: Unfeasible Path


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Shan Yue promised Zhou Xuan, she quickly hung up. She picked up theb coat on the table with one hand and the data report with the other before entering theboratory again.


    Just as the Federation¡¯s Central City was in danger, Ye Ying, who was far away in Country H, was in no better condition.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already ced sentries near the sect ording to your instructions. All the fortifications have beenpleted.¡± Yu Feng leaned close to Ye Ying¡¯s ear and said righteously, ¡°Not to mention the few forces stationed outside now, even if they all join forces, we can still fight.¡±


    ¡°In the face of war, the most taboo thing is to underestimate the enemy. We don¡¯t know what method they¡¯re going to use to deal with us. Therefore, no matter what, we have to be fully prepared.¡±


    Ye Ying stood in his room and looked down at everything he had. His tone also became serious. ¡°These people at the door are just small fries. To be honest, they¡¯re not even a fart to me. The real main force is still behind.¡±


    ¡°This Duo Feng has really eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall. In the past few years, he was only a small faction that couldn¡¯t even enter our eyes. Now that there are too many peaceful eras, his faction has developed a little and can no longer satisfy his ambitions.¡±


    As Yu Feng spoke, a mocking and disgusted expression appeared on his face. ¡°In the past, we¡¯ve minded our own business. He didn¡¯t show too much malice to you. But now, it seems that all of this is just an act.¡±


    ¡°These are all too normal. In this chaotic world, everyone has unknown faces. It¡¯s just that some people don¡¯t have the guts to show it, and some people have the guts to show their ambitions.¡±


    Ye Ying didn¡¯t care about this at all. ¡°The only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that this Duo Feng actually has some ability. He can rely on his own strength to gather all the surrounding forces and form a brand new alliance to fight against me. These might be things that even I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Boss, he¡¯s just a rat. When you were in the regiment, I didn¡¯t see Duo Feng have any intention of invading. It was only a while ago when you left Country H for the Federation¡¯s Central City that he had such a series of actions.¡±


    Yu Feng expressed his disdain unscrupulously. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and those people who don¡¯t dare to fight head-on and can only do dirty things behind their backs?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point talking about this now. ording to the current situation, a huge battle is certain.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s attitude was very serious. ¡°Inform everyone that from now on, everyone has to be 120% alert. If anything goes wrong in any segment, the person in charge won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss. I¡¯ll supervise every department.¡± With that, Yu Feng left the room, leaving Ye Ying pacing back and forth alone. He had originally promised Shan Yue that he would try his best to avoid fighting among themselves when he returned and bring everyone in the sect away safely.


    From now on, they would withdraw from all matters in Country H and everyone would join the n to help Shan Yue take revenge.


    However, ording to what Yu Feng had told him when he returned,


    Duo Feng¡¯s men only gathered opposite the mercenary group, but on the night Ye Ying returned, Duo Feng¡¯s men directly expanded their strength to various ces, forming an encirclement around Ye Ying¡¯s mercenary group.


    The most coincidental thing was that before Duo Feng¡¯s operation, Ye Ying had just convened a meeting of the elders and announced that he wanted to give up the battle and move everyone away.


    This way, the situation was very obvious. There was a traitor among the elders. Other than this, Ye Ying could not find another suitable reason to exin this.


    It was also because of this that Ye Ying and the others were forced to be trapped in the mercenary group.


    There were only two ways to get out now. The first was to call for help. However, all of Ye Ying¡¯s allies in Country H were restrained by other forces, so this way obviously wouldn¡¯t work..

 Chapter 658 - 658: Traitor

    Chapter 658: Traitor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The second method was to defeat Duo Feng¡¯s forces through battle. However, this method was thest thing Ye Ying wanted to see. No matter who won or lost in the end, it would definitely hurt his vitality. That would go against his original thoughts.


    No matter what method he used, Ye Ying had a certain difficulty.


    But he didn¡¯t have that much time to think about these things now. He had to find the traitor hidden in the gang before the battlepletely started.


    At this moment, the thoughts in Ye Ying¡¯s mind quickly surged, and the idea of probing quickly surfaced.


    With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t drag things out at all. He immediately called Yu Feng.


    ¡°Gather all the elders here. There are still some unknown secrets as to why this matter has developed to this point.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s tone sounded very serious with a hint of anger. ¡°I want to see who has the guts to do such a traitorous thing today.¡±


    At first, Yu Feng still had some doubts in his heart, but after hearing what Ye Ying said, he immediately understood what he meant. His eyes could not help but be filled with doubts.


    ¡°Boss, you mean¡­¡± Yu Feng paused for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s a traitor in our team?¡±


    ¡°Your idea could have been bolder. Why did I ask you to gather all the elders for a meeting?¡± Now, Ye Ying was no longer as anxious as before. Instead, his words were very t and emotionless. However, the more he was like this, the more uneasy he felt. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a traitor in the group, but there¡¯s a traitor in the elders.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Feng couldn¡¯t even believe what he was hearing. He repeatedly confirmed what he had just said.


    Actually, he could not be med. After all, the five elders in the Elder Council had all made huge contributions to the group. This position could be said to be the pir of the group. They were existences below one person and above ten thousand people.


    ¡°I know you might not believe what I¡¯m saying. Although I¡¯m only skeptical at the moment, this suspicion is close to the mark.¡± Ye Ying raised his thin lips andughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side since you were young, so I trust you far more than I do them. No matter what, do as I say. The results will tell us everything.¡±


    Although Yu Feng still had doubts in his heart, he would still listen to Ye Ying¡¯s orders unconditionally. ¡°Understood, Boss. I¡¯ll inform the elders immediately.¡±


    While Yu Feng was sending the message, Ye Ying immediately got someone to seal all the exits in the house, leaving no gaps.


    Other than the main door, there was no other way out of the house. The main door was also guarded by Ye Ying¡¯s bodyguards with guns, which meant that everyone had to get Ye Ying¡¯s permission to enter and leave the house.


    And all of this was in preparation for the Elder Council. Since there was going to be a meeting, there had to be a purpose.


    Ye Ying¡¯s personality was very simr to Shan Yue¡¯s. He would definitely not retreat in the face of difficulties, but he would definitely not tolerate people who betrayed him.


    After everything was prepared, Ye Ying instructed his subordinates to find aputer and a few data cables. He also instructed the butler in the team to prepare dinner as an opening statement for their meetingter.


    After everything was done, Ye Ying sat quietly on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the door in front of him to open.


    A few minutester, before the door was pushed open, Ye Ying¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. When he saw that it was a call from Yu Feng, he immediately picked up the call.


    ¡°Boss, I followed your instructions and did not inform them in advance. I found the five elders one by one and invited them to you for an emergency meeting.


    ¡°Although the other four elders were a little surprised when they first heard the news, they immediately cooperated and did as they were told. Other than Elder Qiao, he has been declining on the grounds that he still has something important to do..¡±

 Chapter 659 - 659: Room for Negotiation

    Chapter 659: Room for Negotiation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation on this. The five of them have to be here today. I¡¯m just informing them, not consulting them.¡±


    Ye Ying seemed to be thinking about something and gave his reply resolutely. ¡°Just say it¡¯s what I said. If anyone dares to disobey your orders, you can punish them directly.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I followed what you just said, but it¡¯s useless to Elder Qiao. He acted as if he didn¡¯t hear me and continued to do whatever he wanted.¡± Yu Feng shook his head, his tone revealing a trace of helplessness. ¡°Elder Qiao is the most prestigious and powerful of the five elders, but I can¡¯t really use force against him. I¡¯m afraid this doesn¡¯t conform to the rules.¡±


    ¡°Then what is he doing now?¡± Ye Ying asked. After all, it was an important moment in the war. His goal was only to find the traitor in the Elders Council, not to cause chaos and cause the other elders to fall apart.


    ¡°Elder Qiao is studying the information in front of theputer now. There is also the deployment of our mercenary group and the surrounding hostile forces.¡±


    Yu Feng didn¡¯t dare to look straight at him. He only used his peripheral vision to see as much as possible. ¡°However, I see that Elder Qiao is studying very seriously. It seems that he has already neglected my existence to the point of forgetting himself.¡±


    ¡°Just keep an eye on him. As long as Elder Qiao doesn¡¯t act rashly, I can make an exception and wait for him for a while. However, there¡¯s a time limit. I hope he doesn¡¯t exceed my patience limit.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Ying still tried his best to control his temper. ¡°You just have to tell him that I hope that after the whole matter is over, he can give me a reason to be convinced.¡±


    Although he said that, he was just being polite. Why wasn¡¯t he usually busy? Why did he suddenly have something to do during an emergency gathering? Either he had something on his mind and was deliberately stalling for time, or he was really looking for a solution to the difficulties the mercenary group was facing.


    Ye Ying would naturally be very respectful to people who were sincerely thinking for the team, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy to people who wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the mercenary group.


    ¡°No problem, Boss. I¡¯ve already passed your words to Elder Qiao.¡± Just as Ye Ying was still thinking, a reply came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the other four elders have already been escorted to your ce. After Elder Qiao is done, 1¡¯11 follow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Yu Feng.¡± A hint of ferocity shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you find anything abnormal about Elder Qiao, or if he was suspected of colluding with the enemy and betraying us, you don¡¯t have to report to me. You can take him down directly.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Feng focused all his attention on Elder Qiao. He nodded slightly and hung up.


    As expected, not long after the call ended, the sound of the car engine turning off could be heard outside the door. After getting out of the car, the four elders looked at each other. They all knew that today¡¯s matter was not simple.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d been invited here alone, but everyone¡¯s here. I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not a small matter today. I wonder why Boss called us over?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the aura of the guards at the door? They¡¯re either discussing the team¡¯s next n or deciding on the direction of the final attack.¡±


    The four of them were talking with their own thoughts, but their conversation was interrupted by the bodyguards at the side.


    ¡°Elders, go in. Don¡¯t stand at the door.¡± The bodyguard held a gun and walked towards the four elders. ¡°Young Master Ye has been waiting for everyone inside for a long time. What are we going to discuss today? No one can guess what the oue will be. Why don¡¯t we go in and investigate?¡±


    As he spoke, the bodyguard pushed open the door of the vi and bent down slightly to invite them in.


    When the four elders heard this, they stopped talking and entered the vi together..

 Chapter 660 - 660: Critical Moment

    Chapter 660: Critical Moment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°The four of you are finally here. I¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time.¡± Ye Ying, who was sitting in the middle of the living room, saw the four of them and his lips curled into a perfect smile. ¡°1 know everyone must have questions in their hearts as to why 1 called everyone over at this time.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You must have something important to discuss by calling us over.¡± Elder Hu was the first to speak. ¡°Everyone knows very well that the situation outside is extremely serious. Of course, we have to discuss a solution.¡±


    ¡°Elder Hu is indeed smart. You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Ying led the way and led everyone into the dining room. ¡°But I still have to trouble everyone to wait for a while. Elder Qiao is still on the way here.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Elder Qi chimed in, ¡°We, the juniors, naturally have to wait.¡±


    At the same time, Yu Feng and Elder Qiao had already gotten into the car. They were only a few minutes away from their destination. The atmosphere in the dining room was a little awkward. It was the butler¡¯s footsteps that broke the silence.


    He bent down slightly and whispered into Ye Ying¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready. Should we serve the dishes now or wait a little longer?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Just serve the dishes.¡± Ye Ying waved his hand and said to everyone, ¡°Yu Feng just sent me a message. They¡¯re about to arrive. When the dishes are served, everyone will basically be here.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, delicacies were served one after another from the kitchen. Just as thest dish was served, Yu Feng brought Elder Qiao into the dining room and walked straight to the two empty seats beside Ye Ying.


    As the two of them sat down, the bodyguards outside the door followed Ye Ying¡¯s instructions and closed the door.


    All the small teams were on the move, surrounding the outside of the house. There would also be people standing guard at regr intervals. No one would be allowed to escape.


    ¡°Boss, they¡¯re all here.¡± After saying this, Yu Feng lowered his head and went to Ye Ying¡¯s side. He covered his lips with one hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Qiao didn¡¯t do anything strange. I¡¯ve been watching him when he¡¯s working. You can rest assured.¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Ying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He just turned his head to look at everyone. ¡°Since the dishes are all served, let¡¯s talk about serious matters while eating.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Young Master Ye, if you have anything to say, just say it, especially about our regiment¡¯s future ns.¡±


    Elder Qiao, who had just arrived, acted naturally and treated this ce as his home. ¡°Anyway, the people at the table are all family. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°Before 1 get to the main event of the day, 1 think it¡¯s better for us to eat first. I¡¯ve been away for a while recently. Thest time 1 ate with everyone seemed to be a long time ago.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Ye Ying¡¯s lips, making people break out in cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that after 1 finish what I¡¯m about to say, some people at the table won¡¯t be in the mood to eat properly. Wouldn¡¯t I have prepared such a sumptuous table for nothing?¡±


    As soon as he said this, many people at the table looked surprised. Everyone understood what Ye Ying meant.


    ¡°Young Master Ye¡¯s words are really intriguing. 1 don¡¯t even dare to think deeper.¡± However, these words did not affect Elder Qiao much. He still appeared very casual. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re emphasizing the importance of what you¡¯re going to sayter, or¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Elder Qiao, you¡¯re overthinking if you¡¯ve thought of the second situation. I don¡¯t mean that at all.¡±


    Before Elder Qiao could finish speaking, Ye Ying interrupted him and cut off the second half of what he wanted to say.


    Ye Ying¡¯s gaze was fixed on everyone present. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think too much. 1 hope it didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s appetite because of me.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. All the elders have made a lot of contributions to the mercenary group. How can they be affected by such a small matter?¡± Yu Feng quickly came out to mediate. ¡°Since Brother Ye has spent so much effort preparing dinner for us, let¡¯s do as Brother Ye says. Let¡¯s eat first before we talk.¡±


    Although the others had their own opinions on what he had just said, Ye Ying was still the boss of the mercenary group after all. They had to listen to him unconditionally.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces returned to normal and they began to immerse themselves in the delicacies on the table..

 Chapter 661 - 661: Guilty

    Chapter 661: Guilty


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After a period of silence, everyone at the table put down their knives and forks. The butler at the side was also very tactful. He immediately brought the servants up to clean up the things on the table. Soon, the table returned to a clean state.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, since we¡¯re done eating, you should tell us why you called us over today, right?¡± Elder Hu took out a tissue beside him and wiped his mouth. He was the first to speak. ¡°I think you didn¡¯t go through so much trouble to gather everyone just to treat us to a meal, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is just an appetizer. The real feast is at the back.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold and sharp. ¡°There¡¯s something I need everyone to understand. After all, what we¡¯re going to talk about today is confidential. I have to check everyone¡¯smunication equipment. This is what everyone needs to do, so you don¡¯t have to have any other thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye, what do you mean?¡± The other elders felt offended by this request and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°There¡¯s no such rule in the team, right? Why do you have to check our phones? Aren¡¯t you making it clear that you don¡¯t believe us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s indeed no such rule in the team. I¡¯ve also said that it¡¯s just a precaution. There¡¯s no need for everyone to overreact.¡± Ye Ying blocked everyone¡¯s words. ¡°Those who don¡¯t have a guilty conscience naturally won¡¯t care about this. On the contrary, those who have done things against their morals and conscience will resist.¡±


    At this moment, if anyone had any ambiguity, it would be obvious that they were guilty.


    Seeing the situation fall silent again, the butler at the side was very fast. He brought an opaque bag to everyone¡¯s side. With a smile on his face, he skillfully opened the bag and gestured for everyone to put their phones in it.


    The five elders had no choice but to abide by the rules set by Ye Ying and handed over their phones.


    ¡°I hope everyone can be more honest. If I find out who has a second cell phone or a tool to contact the outside world, the nature of the matter will change.¡± There was a hint of warning in Ye Ying¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯m just announcing a piece of news to everyone. I hope no one will cause any more trouble.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, one of the elders¡¯ eyes clearly became very strange and he began to look around. However, after a few seconds of internal struggle, he finally took out a second cell phone from another pocket and walked to the butler to put it in the bag.


    At this point, Ye Ying smiled in satisfaction. At least he hadpleted the first step of his n. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the butler entered a room with thesemunication tools, followed by Ye Ying.


    When he was in the Federation¡¯s Central City, he had learned from Shan Yue that there was a virus that could monitor cell phone information or calls. Moreover, it could only be maintained in the cell phone for five days. After five days, the virus would automatically disappear.


    At this moment, he could use this technology.


    Coupled with theputer and five data cables that had been prepared on the table, Ye Ying easily imnted the virus that had been prepared in theputer into their cell phones. After confirming that there was no mistake, he ced the phones back into the bag and walked out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked everyone¡¯s phones with specialized equipment. It¡¯s still good. I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡± As Ye Ying spoke, he ced the phone in the bag on the table for everyone to im. ¡°Since the safety issue has been guaranteed, let¡¯s start today¡¯s highlights.¡±


    Yu Feng brought a chair over and let Ye Ying sit in the middle of the hall.


    ¡°Actually, everyone¡¯s guess is right. The reason why I called you here is to discuss the current situation in the regiment. Duo Feng¡¯s men are already advancing towards us. We¡¯ll see each other soon.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s tone was full of vigor. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I wasn¡¯t in the regiment for a while that he¡¯s so bold. So I¡¯ve decided to kill one to make an example out of a hundred people. I¡¯ll let him see who¡¯s the boss of Country H. So that they won¡¯t be so arrogant after a few years of peace..¡±

 Chapter 662 - 662: Who Is the Traitor?

    Chapter 662: Who Is the Traitor?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Several elders revealed happy expressions and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We¡¯ve long wanted to resist. Previously, you said that you wanted to bring us to give up our current home and change to an unfamiliar city. Actually, none of us are willing. After all, we¡¯ve nted our foundation here.¡±


    One of the elders acted as an example and spoke the truest thoughts in his heart. ¡°We¡¯ve been living here for so many years. We¡¯re the number one mercenary group in Country H. Why should we give it to these trash?¡±


    ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s thoughts, so 1 want to tell everyone today that I¡¯ve already found the reinforcements outside. When the real battle begins, we just need to find the other party¡¯s weakest ce and cooperate from the inside out. At that time, we¡¯ll let them know how powerful we are.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s every word was filled with power. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about anything now. You just have to wait for help to arrive. The title of the number one mercenary group will definitely be ours.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the room was filled with a happy atmosphere. However, in such an environment, there was still someone who deliberately revealed a happy expression to hide the panic in his heart.


    ¡°Only the other party and I know this news, but I¡¯m telling everyone now. In order to prevent the secret from leaking, 1¡¯11 have to trouble everyone to stay with me for the next few days.¡±


    As Ye Ying spoke, he carefully observed the subtle changes in everyone¡¯s expressions. ¡°As long as everyone canst until the end of the battle, I¡¯ll give you your freedom.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elder Qi could not believe what he had heard. He rubbed his ears hard to confirm. ¡°Why is this? What right do you have to decide whether we stay or leave?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a saying? You have to bow your head when you¡¯re under someone else¡¯s roof. Everyone¡¯s in a very simr situation now.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t believe what I say or has delusional thoughts, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. You can look outside the window. The only way out is blocked now.¡±


    The elder, who refused to believe it, looked through the window and realized that the perimeter of the vi had been cordoned off with guns. When he tried to leave, the door was locked so tightly that even the windows were welded shut.


    ¡°Ye Ying, what exactly do you want? Without us, how could our regiment have its current status? Do you mean to put us under house arrest now?¡± Elder Qi red at him. ¡°I originally thought that you had changed your current thoughts and wouldn¡¯t continue to be weak. I didn¡¯t expect you to do it in such a way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Of course I¡¯m not doing this to put you under house arrest, but 1 want to ensure that the n goes smoothly. As long as we can coordinate from the inside, it¡¯s impossible for Duo Feng to resist.¡±


    Ye Ying wasn¡¯t impatient. Instead, he exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform the families of the elders, so you don¡¯t have to worry. You just have to wait here in peace.¡±


    ¡°ording to Young Master Ye¡¯s preparations, it¡¯s probably impossible for us to leave today.¡± Elder Qiao became the first to ept reality. ¡°In that case, instead of arguing about when we can leave, why don¡¯t we enjoy Young Master Ye¡¯s care for us these few days?¡±


    With that, Elder Qiao took his things and casually chose a room around the living room. When he reached the door, he turned his head and asked Ye Ying, ¡°Young Master Ye, these rooms should be prepared for us, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Qiao¡¯s adaptability is still stronger.¡± Ye Ying smiled and nodded. ¡°Elders, you can treat this ce as your home. If you need anything, you can tell the butler or Yu Feng. Don¡¯t suffer.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much 1 treat it as my home, this isn¡¯t really my home.¡±


    Although his voice was very soft, it still came faintly from behind Ye Ying. Some of the remaining four elders muttered something indistinct, while others clearly had their emotions written on their faces.


    However, they were no longer in the mood to dwell on those problems that could not be resolved. They followed Elder Qiao¡¯s footsteps and chose a room to settle down in.


    After everyone left, Yu Feng slowly came to Ye Ying¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯ve gone too far this time. We might have already offended all the elders. Fortunately, we¡¯ve stabilized their emotions.. What should we do next?¡±

 Chapter 663 - 663: Traces

    Chapter 663: Traces


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Since things havee to this, let¡¯s still follow our original n. No matter what, we can¡¯t let our n fail here.¡±


    Ye Ying narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°As for apologizing and making amends, it¡¯s still too early. At least, we have to wait until this matter is resolved. At that time, 1¡¯11 exin the reason to them. 1 believe everyone will understand my intentions.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean. I¡¯ve already sent someone to keep an eye on the five elders¡¯ families and Duo Feng. As long as there¡¯s anything abnormal, 1¡¯11 report it immediately.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Ying patted Yu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You must make sure that there¡¯s someone monitoring themunication equipment twenty-four hours a day. All our hopes are on this. If we can¡¯t find out who the traitor is, we¡¯ll face the worst case scenario.¡±


    With that, Ye Ying left the vi to prepare for the inevitable battle.


    Yu Feng also entered the surveince room and observed every move in the room.


    The elders in the room gradually began to get used to the current situation and were no longer as vignt as before. This situation was indeed a good thing for Yu Feng. The more rxed a person was, the more they would do some habitual actions.


    This way, he could find some clues. When midnight arrived, time passed especially slowly. Most of the people in the vi had already rested, so there were naturally some people who hoped to move at night.


    In the pitch-ck hall, five rooms were arranged in a symmetrical manner. This was the residence of the five elders.


    Suddenly, a weak light shone into the living room, bringing some light to the dark environment.


    The door of one of the bedrooms was quietly pushed open. A person dressed in ck shed past under the faint light. Like a shadow, he quickly passed through the room.


    As the figure passed through, the door of the room was quickly closed. The entire action happened in an instant, but it was very light. It did not make any sound, nor did it attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    The ck shadow arrived in front of a door. After confirming the person inside ording to his memories from the night, a strange smile clearly appeared on the side of his face in the dark environment.


    He quickly took out a letter from his pocket. Just as he was about to stuff it through the extremely small gap under the door, he hesitated for a moment.


    Although he did not know the reason, since he had chosen to make such a decision, this moment of hesitation would definitely not be thest obstacle.


    As expected, after a few seconds, he still made up his mind and pushed the letter in his hand through the crack in the door.


    The moment the letter entered the room, the ck shadow immediately left the door and returned to his room, acting as if nothing had happened.


    No one noticed what happened in just a minute or two. Even the bodyguards who were conducting 24-hour surveince cameras in the surveince room did not say anything when they saw the situation in the hall. They did not even have the intention to report it to the higher-ups.


    When silence returned, the person in the room saw the letter on the ground.


    The person who saw the letter was Elder Hu. He was shocked at first, but right on the heels of that, he was at a loss. He clearly remembered that there was no letter on the ground when he first entered.


    That left only one exnation. Someone had gotten the letter in while he hadn¡¯t been looking.


    Although he did not know who the other party was or what his motive was, he picked up the letter first and opened the door slightly. He stuck his head out to observe the situation in the hall. However, the hall was just as he had expected. It was pitch-ck and silent. There was no change at all.


    Seeing that there was no one outside the house, Elder Hu locked the door and specially added a password.


    After he calmed down, he sat on the sofa and prepared to read the contents of the letter. However, there were only five words that greeted his eyes. ¡°Repent and you¡¯ll be saved.¡±


    It was also these five words that made the expression on Elder Hu¡¯s face instantly freeze at this moment. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. He rubbed the paper back and forth again, but he didn¡¯t see any other words on it.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. Then, as if he had gone crazy, he crumpled the paper and the letter into a ball, took out a lighter, and burned it in the ashtray..

 Chapter 664 - 664: Taking the Risk

    Chapter 664: Taking the Risk


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Elder Hu muttered softly, ¡°How is this possible? Who sent the letter? No third person knows about my deal with Duo Feng. Why would someone send such a letter?¡±


    At this moment, thousands of thoughts began to surge in his mind.


    In these few minutes, he had already imagined countless possible scenarios. But without exception, he denied them one by one.


    After the agitation, Elder Hu quickly calmed himself down. This was because he knew that in the current situation, it was useless no matter how anxious he was. The only way was to treat it calmly.


    Since he was still safe and sound, it was enough to show that Ye Ying didn¡¯t know what he had done. Otherwise, with Ye Ying¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here alive. However, it was very clear that the person who sent the letter was in this vi.


    A bolder guess was that it was one of the other six people at the dinner table tonight.


    Elder Hu guessed that the reason why the other party gave such a warning was either because they wanted to give him a chance on ount of their friendship in the past years, or because they did not have sufficient evidence to indirectly intimidate him.


    However, in his current situation, he was no longer in the mood to care which situation it was. What he needed to solve was how to continue living. He was still in Ye Ying¡¯s territory.


    To put it bluntly, his life waspletely in Ye Ying¡¯s hands. As long as Ye Ying wanted him to die, he would never see the sun the next day.


    For this reason, Elder Hu even specially found the articles that the five of them had written together in the past. He read them over and over again, hoping to find some clues that could prove the other party¡¯s identity from the handwriting.


    Unfortunately, no one¡¯s words matched. This time, he was really in a passive position.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. He had to find out who the person who had sent the letter was as soon as possible tomorrow morning.


    If he really couldn¡¯t find it, he could only take the risk.


    Previously, when he was working with Duo Feng, the other party had left him a private contact number. When he was about to be exposed, he could contact him through this method.


    Although he was very unwilling to encounter such a situation, he had no other choice in the current situation. But what was different this time was that the person standing in front of the surveince cameras was no longer the original security officer, but Ye Ying.


    He silently watched Elder Hu¡¯s every move in the room and gradually smiled proudly. This night was a sleepless night for Elder Hu. He tossed and turned in bed. Under the torture of countless times in his heart, he finally weed the dawn of the next day.


    By the time he pushed open the door again, breakfast was ready.


    There were only him and the butler in the empty hall. Clearly, the others were not awake yet.


    ¡°Hello, Elder Hu. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so early.¡± The butler was not reserved at all and greeted him warmly. ¡°The other elders haven¡¯te out yet. If you need anything, you can tell me. Young Master has instructed us to satisfy everyone¡¯s needs as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really need anything, but¡­¡± There was a slight pause in Elder Hu¡¯s words. After some thought, he asked the question in his heart, ¡°Butler, did you hear any strange sounds in the living roomst night? For example, the sound of the door opening or walking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This floor is a VIP room specially arranged by Boss Ye. It¡¯s prepared for you elders.¡± As the butler busied himself with his work, he replied, ¡°We servants don¡¯t stay here at night, so even if anything happens, we won¡¯t know.¡±


    Elder Hu did not say anything after hearing this. He only nodded slightly. This meant that only the other four elders and Ye Ying had the chance to do such a thingst night. However, he could not guess who it was..

 Chapter 665 - 665: Guilty

    Chapter 665: Guilty


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as he was thinking, someone quietly sat beside him. Elder Gu, who suddenly reacted, was shocked. Coupled with the guilt of being a thief, it made him show an abnormal reaction.


    ¡°Why do you have such a big reaction, Elder Hu? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve done something wrong.¡± Elder Qiao smiled and looked at him with a very subtle gaze. ¡°Or is it all because you didn¡¯t rest wellst night?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Hu, who was still tasting the delicacies, instantly froze in his seat. The hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly and even dropped the things on the table. ¡°It¡¯s you, right, Elder Qiao?¡±


    ¡°All, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t 1 understand at all?¡± Elder Qiao asked.


    ¡°Elder Qiao, do you really not understand what I¡¯m saying? Only someone who knows what happenedst night can ask such a thing directly.¡± Elder Hu turned to look at him. His gaze became sharp, as if he was aggressive. ¡°How did you know about that?¡±


    ¡°I think you really didn¡¯t rest wellst night. You¡¯re already starting to spout nonsense. Can you tell me what happenedst night?¡± Elder Qiao¡¯s face was filled with innocence. He could not understand what the other party was saying at all. ¡°1 asked if you didn¡¯t rest well. It was just a joking concern. 1 really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big reaction.¡±


    Looking at the pitiful expression on Elder Qiao¡¯s face, Elder Hu gradually began to believe him. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I¡¯m really sorry. 1 misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Elder Qiao waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I know that Eider Hu has been busy with a lot of things recently. As long as someone gets tired, they will remember a lot of things incorrectly.¡±


    As the two of them conversed, the other three elders walked out of the room one after another.


    Seeing that more and more people wereing over, Elder Qiao immediately ended the current topic, afraid that others would hear it. After breakfast, everyone did not interact much with each other. They all returned to their rooms and busied themselves with their work.


    Just as no one was paying attention, Elder Qiao changed the direction he was walking in. Instead of returning to his room, he walked over to a wall. He clenched one hand slightly and knocked lightly three times on the upper part of the wall.


    As the sound of the three formations fell, a door was opened from the inside. Eider Qiao turned around and roughly looked around. After confirming that there was no one else in the hall, he walked straight into the secret room.


    In the pitch-ck environment, Elder Qiao slowly groped his way forward in such a corridor. Finally, he entered the innermost room. To everyone¡¯s surprise, there was a surveince video of the entire vi in this room.


    The two people sitting in front of the big screen were also very familiar. They were Ye Ying and Yu Feng.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m here to confirm that they¡¯ve all returned to their rooms. There¡¯s no tail following them. I¡¯ve already sent the letter you gave me to Elder Hu¡¯s roomst night and confirmed that he saw it.¡±


    Elder Qiao changed his previous indifferent attitude and said respectfully, ¡°1 only mentioned this slightly during breakfast. There¡¯s something wrong with his reaction. This fully proves that there must be something wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I was already suspicious of him from the beginning. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have set up this trap to find some direct evidence and let him reveal his ws.¡± Ye Ying nodded slightly and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Uncle Qiao¡¯s help this time. Otherwise, my n wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Little Ye, look at what you¡¯re saying. Your father and 1 have been brothers for many years. I watched you grow up. You¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡±


    Elder Qiao also put away his original face and revealed a benevolent smile. ¡°1 can only say that our rtionship is hidden very well. Even the other elders of the mercenary group don¡¯t know. This time, we made use of this to sessfully reach this step..¡±

 Chapter 666 - 666: Exposed

    Chapter 666: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I made it very clear at the banquet yesterday. They must have guessed that I suspected a traitor in the Elder Council.¡±


    A teasing smile appeared on Ye Ying¡¯s lips. ¡°In addition to the letter you sent to Elder Hust night, it also gave him a lot of pressure. He thinks that he knows me very well and knows that 1 will never show mercy to traitors. So these few days, he will definitely not be able to help but contact the outside world.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the surveince virus we nted will y a key role.¡± Yu Feng, who had been silent for a long time, added, ¡°We will receive the same record for every word Elder Hu reported to Duo Feng. This is absolute evidence. No matter how he quibbles in the end, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Ying¡¯s expression was very rxed. He tapped his fingers on the stool casually. ¡°We just have to wait and see. The wicked will get their retribution in the end.¡±


    After the exchange, Elder Qiao quickly left the secret room. He was also worried that if he disappeared for too long and someone knocked on the door but no one answered, there would be additional problems.


    However, nothing would be smooth sailing, just like how things did not go as smoothly as Ye Ying had imagined. Two days passed just like that, but Elder Hu still had no intention of taking action.


    In this way, it was Ye Ying¡¯s side who was anxious.


    This was because the virus imnted in themunication device could onlyst for five days. As soon as five days passed, it would automatically be killed.


    If this matter continued to drag on, or if Elder Flu only sent a message five dayster, he would not be able to find anything on the other party and might evenpletely lose the initiative.


    However, if he forcibly took everyone¡¯s phones a second time, it would seem very deliberate. With the minds of the elders, they could imagine that their phones would be tampered with.


    At that time, in order to prevent himself from being discovered, Elder Hu would definitely not use his phone to contact Duo Feng again.


    Ye Ying knew very well that it was because he had not been pressuring Elder Hu for the past two days that the other party had the mentality of getting lucky and kept wasting time.


    In that case, he had to add fuel to the fire and advance the process.


    It made Elder Flu feel a sense of danger and he had no choice but to contact Duo Feng.


    On the night of the fourth day, Ye Ying once again announced something important and gathered everyone together.


    ¡°I wonder why Young Master Ye called us here this time?¡±


    Elder Qi was already used to such a life. He even enjoyed the days when he could eat whatever he wanted. ¡°Last time, you said that when the help you foundes, we can defeat Duo Feng¡¯s people in one go ording to the n and regain our freedom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Ying nodded with a smile. ¡°1 did say that.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s been three to four days. Why isn¡¯t there any news from you? Could it be that the reinforcements you found can¡¯te? If that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t keep us here, right?¡±


    Elder Qi¡¯s words were harsh as he pressed on step by step. ¡°That¡¯s why 1 hope that you can call us all over this time and give us a clear answer. When can we take action to eliminate Duo Feng and let us leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. That¡¯s why I called you here today.¡±


    Ye Ying crossed his arms on the table and looked at the people in front of him calmly. ¡°1 just received news yesterday that reinforcements will arrive tomorrow at thetest. After tomorrow, the elders will regain their freedom.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone smiled. Only Elder Hu¡¯s smile was the most forced.


    Ye Ying deliberately focused his attention elsewhere and observed the small changes in Elder Hu¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye.


    As expected, just as he had expected, Elder Hu¡¯s right hand instinctively reached for the phone in his pocket.


    This way, Ye Ying knew very well that what he had just said had already baited Elder Hu. He just had to calm down and wait..

 Chapter 667 - 667: The Only Weakness

    Chapter 667: The Only Weakness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Everyone can go back and prepare now. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯llunch a general attack tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Ying stood up from his chair and tidied his clothes slightly. ¡°At that time, our mercenary group will still stand at the peak of Country H like a pearl. No one can shake our position.¡±


    With that, the conversation ended with Ye Ying¡¯sst impassioned call.


    After Elder Hu returned to his room, the emotions in his heart surged like a roller coaster.


    Originally, the warning that was stuffed under the door made his heart jump to his throat, but the next two days, when nothing happened, made his suspended heart gradually rx. He had even thought that this was just a warning to him. He did not expect it to rise again like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Panic rose in Elder Hu¡¯s heart again. At this moment, he kept pacing back and forth in the room, not knowing what choice he should make.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that there were many pairs of eyes staring at him in the surveince room. As long as he made any moves, Ye Ying would take action immediately.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re really taking a risk this time. You¡¯ve ced our current situation on a cliff.¡± Elder Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Elder Hu¡¯s every move on the surveince cameras. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it seeds. We can eliminate the biggest tumor in the regiment. However, if he senses something and guesses your goal and resists the pressure, we¡¯ll have wasted all our efforts.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. There¡¯s only one day left for me. Actually, what I¡¯m doing is a huge gamble.¡± Ye Ying heaved a long sigh of relief. It was obvious that he was also filled with pressure. ¡°If I still don¡¯t make such a choice, our wait these few days will be in vain. We won¡¯t get any results.¡±


    ¡°I understand your worry. The limit of the cell phone virus is tomorrow. I just hope that we can achieve the expected results by doing this.¡± Elder Qiao¡¯s voice became slightly louder and his pitch rose. ¡°As long as we can catch evidence of Elder Hu colluding with the enemy, even the branch below will surface.¡±


    Just as Ye Ying was about to smile and speak, the door of the surveince room suddenly opened. Yu Feng panted heavily and ran to Ye Ying¡¯s side.


    Because he knew that Elder Qiao was also a trustworthy person, he did not hide much.


    ¡°Brother Ye, the person we arranged to keep an eye on Elder Hu¡¯s house has just sent back the news. His family has already begun to pack their luggage. It looks like they¡¯re preparing to escape.¡±


    Yu Feng looked puzzled. ¡°What do you think we should do? Control them directly, or let them leave?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t take action now. Once we capture Elder Hu¡¯s family, he will definitely receive the news. This way, he won¡¯t take the initiative to contact Duo Feng.¡±


    Ye Ying didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. My limit is to put them in the airport. No matter what reason we use, we must stop them at the airport. We can¡¯t let them leave H Country.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye is right. To Elder Hu, his family is his only weakness.¡±


    Elder Qiao added right on the heels of that, ¡°We¡¯re still hoping to use his family to force him to tell us how many traitors are lurking in the group, so the freedom of his family must be in our hands.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Feng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to go back and keep an eye on it. I¡¯ll report to you if anything happens.¡±


    With that, Yu Feng turned around and left the room.


    However, at this moment, a puzzled expression appeared on Ye Ying¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Ye? Do you have any questions from your expression?¡±


    Elder Qiao quickly noticed the slight change in Ye Ying¡¯s expression. ¡°This incident proves that there¡¯s something wrong with Elder Hu. Otherwise, his family wouldn¡¯t have such a performance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same kind of people who don¡¯t belong to the same family. Of course, that¡¯s not what I care about. It¡¯s how his family received the news and knew to evacuate..¡±

 Chapter 668 - 668: Inadvertently Alerting the Enemy

    Chapter 668: Inadvertently Alerting the Enemy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Countless possibilities shed through Ye Ying¡¯s mind, but he rejected them all. ¡°We¡¯ve been standing in front of the surveince cameras since just now, and Elder Hu didn¡¯t use his cell phone at all. Since he didn¡¯t use his cell phone, how did he send the news to his family?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Qiao fell into deep thought. Soon, he thought of a new possibility. ¡°Young Master Ye, do you think it¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t need tomunicate at all?¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ye Ying asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Usually, when many people sense danger but have no choice but to face it, they will leave instructions for their families.¡±


    Elder Qiao ced his hand on his chin and deliberated carefully. ¡°Just like the cell phone virus we imnted, it will automatically be deleted in five days. It¡¯s possible that he told his family to run away if he doesn¡¯te back in a few days.¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Ying nodded slowly. He thought that such a situation had happened before, and his puzzled face rxed a little.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a situation.¡± This sudden sentence pulled Ye Ying back to reality. The bodyguard beside him pointed a finger at Elder Hu¡¯s surveince camera. ¡°Elder Hu just picked up the cell phone from the table. He seems to be conflicted about whether to use it or not.¡±


    As Ye Ying and Elder Qiao were talking just now, the bodyguard recounted what had happened.


    ¡°Erge the screen.¡±


    The bodyguards followed Ye Ying¡¯s orders and focused all the cameras on Elder Hu¡¯s hand. His hands were ced on the screen of the cell phone, but he did not do anything else.


    Actually, just as the bodyguard had said, Elder Hu¡¯s mind was filled with a dilemma. However, what he was conflicted about was no longer whether to report the sudden situation to Duo Feng, but his family.


    He knew very well that no matter who won in the end, Ye Ying or Duo Feng, he would have a chance to stand on both sides.


    However, that was not what he was worried about. No matter what, a battle was inevitable between the two sides.


    Moreover, both sides were mercenary groups, so their equipment was definitely the most advanced. Moreover, this society was engaged in modern warfare, so there would definitely be many high-tech weapons used. Their lethality was immeasurable.


    However, the more it was like this, the more worried Elder Hu was.


    Weapons were heartless, and people had feelings. There would inevitably be bloodshed and sacrifices in war. When the time came, many innocent people would be involved.


    Therefore, he could not let his family face such a risk. Since the war was going to start tomorrow at thetest, the best choice now was to let his family leave today.


    At the thought of this, Elder Hu no longer hesitated and continued to think. He would miss thest opportunity to escape.


    He quickly clicked on his phone screen and found the chat box for his family. He kept typing with both hands.


    At the same time, the virus imnted in the phone showed its effect for the first time. As long as Elder Hu sent a message on the phone, theputer screen in the surveince room would show the same words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask why, and don¡¯t reply to this message. You just have to bring all the money and nothing else. Take the children to the airport immediately. ording to what 1 told you before I left, find the earliest flight out of H Country.¡±


    In the room, Ye Ying and Elder Qiao looked at the few lines of words on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly.


    Because they knew that since Elder Hu was already arranging a way out for his family, it meant that he was about to start his own operation. The moment he knew that his family had left Country H safely, that was when he was about to take action.


    Since he already knew what the other party was thinking, Ye Ying didn¡¯t stay idle. He immediately took the corresponding measures. He took out his phone and called Yu Feng.


    ¡°Yu Feng, get our brothers to set up defenses at the airport immediately. The Hu family left Country H in such an urgent and secretive manner. They definitely won¡¯t bring many bodyguards with them. No matter what, we can¡¯t alert them. Think of a way to get Mrs. Hu¡¯s phone and reply to Elder Hu that they¡¯ve left Country H safely.¡±


    There was a glimmer of light in Ye Ying¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°If possible, you must detain everyone and control the other party¡¯smunication facilities. You can¡¯t let them leave this ce..¡±

 Chapter 669 - 669: Nothing to Fear

    Chapter 669: Nothing to Fear


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No problem, Brother Ye. Leave this small matter to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Feng sounded very confident on the other end of the phone. ¡°Our people have long infiltrated the security check line. When they pass through the security check, I¡¯ll make sure none of them can leave.¡±


    ¡°Send me a message as soon as you seed,¡± Ye Ying said again.


    ¡°Understood.¡± With that, the two of them hung up and went to make their preparations.


    ¡°Next, we just have to wait slowly. As long as Yu Feng can send a message on behalf of Mrs. Hu, Elder Hu won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Ye Ying turned his head and shifted his gaze to Elder Qiao. ¡°When he contacted Duo Feng, it was also the time for us to arrest him.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, the two of them slowly retreated into the darkness.


    At the same time, in the Federation¡¯s central city, almost all the streets were the same as usual. Not a single person could be seen.


    However, arge number of people had gathered at the train station and airport in Federal City. They were allmoners wearing masks, gloves, and holding weapons and clubs.


    Opposite them were the Federation City¡¯s armed forces and some assisting police. In the past, the scene of the police being close to the people was considered to have copsed on an asion like today.


    Everyone knew the reason for today¡¯s situation. The Federation¡¯s Central City had gradually begun to be corroded by the virus. Although the speed was very slow, the number of people infected was still increasing.


    If this situation continued, the hospital beds in the city would soon be in short supply. The infected people could only lie in their homes or hide in some corner of the hospital.


    Because the antidote for the virus had not been developed for a long time, this development would never stop.


    It was precisely because of this that more and more people could not help but suffer psychologically and physically.


    As the panic gradually spread, for the people who had not been infected, escaping this ce became their best choice.


    During their escape, the armed forces became the greatest obstacle.


    Although they knew that the lockdown was to prevent the virus from spreading further, when people faced a life and death situation, how could they care about the lives of others? As long as they could survive, they could pay any price.


    Therefore, many people spontaneously formed the current camp with the goal of seeking justice for the survivors.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of sticks hitting the floor began to spread outside. This behavior was expressing the dissatisfaction and anger in the hearts of themoners.


    They knew very well that their ability was simply like an egg hitting a stone whenpared to true armed forces, they overestimated themselves.


    However, they did this to fight for a chance for themselves. Furthermore, they did not believe that the upper echelons of the Federation¡¯s Central City would dare to order everyone to be arrested.


    Under such special circumstances, daring to do this would really incur the anger of the people.


    ¡°We protest. I believe you know better than usmoners what the situation in the Federation City is like now.¡±


    An elected person stood out from the crowd. ¡°What we don¡¯t understand is that in such a situation, why can¡¯t the decision be a little more flexible?¡±


    ¡°I know that everyone has something to be afraid of. Aren¡¯t we the same? However, it¡¯s the duty of soldiers to obey orders. We¡¯re just following the orders given by the higher-ups.¡±


    At the same time, the captain of the armed forces stood up. ¡°We¡¯ve already reported the situation here to the governor. No matter what everyone wants to say, they can say itter. I believe that the governor¡¯s arrival will definitely solve everyone¡¯s problem.¡±


    ¡°No problem, we can wait!¡±


    Just like that, themoners stopped what they were doing and stood quietly, waiting for the governor to appear.


    Shan Yue, who was in theboratory, saw everything that happened clearly.


    Currently, her research on the antidote has already reached the most critical moment. As long as she broke through thest obstacle, the subsequent problems were nothing to be afraid of..

 Chapter 670 - 670: One Week

    Chapter 670: One Week


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, ording to the current situation, what Shan Yue was most worried about was not that the antidote could not be developed, but that the situation outside would notst until the antidote was sessfully developed.


    Just as she was deep in thought, Zhou Xuan called.


    Shan Yue hurriedly put down the medicine in her hand and left theboratory.


    ¡°Shan Yue, did you see the live-stream news on television? Especially the Federation¡¯s airport. The people surrounding it are even about to upy the entire airport.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s anxiousness could be heard in his words. ¡°I¡¯m driving over there now. If this situation is not stopped, the consequences might be unimaginable. If it¡¯s not handled well, it will cause the Federation¡¯s Central City to lose the order that has been maintained for a hundred years. It will definitely cause innocent casualties.¡±


    ¡°I understand your worry, but the best way to think of now is to stabilize the panic of themon people, and this is only temporary.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts were very clear. She knew very well where the root of the problemy. ¡°If we want people to bepletely obedient, the only way is to develop the antidote.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you now. I said I¡¯d buy you enough time, and I¡¯m going to do it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze was very firm on the other end of the phone. ¡°Just tell me how much longer it will take now. You just have to focus on your research and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    Although Shan Yue did not want to ce all the pressure from the outside world on Zhou Xuan, the current situation did not leave her with much choice.


    She had to devote herself to research and had no more time to resolve external conflicts.


    Shan Yue paused for a moment and quickly smiled. ¡°A week. I need at least a week.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was firm and infectious. Although it was only through the phone, it still imperceptibly gave Shan Yue endless strength. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just focus on your research. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll protect you from all the pressure from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Zhou Xuan.¡±


    Shan Yue was very gratified. Although her previous life¡¯s experience made her no longer want to trust anyone, in this situation, more and more people were sincerely helping her, making her choose to give them her trust again.


    ¡°What are you talking about? When did our rtionship reach the point where we need to say thank you?¡±


    Zhou Xuan regained his unique gentleness towards Shan Yue. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t seen and contacted each other much because of the virus recently, I¡¯m still worried about you all the time. You have to remember that I¡¯m your boyfriend. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll stand by your side.¡±


    After hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face, and her heart had already begun to race. ¡°Alright, focus on driving. Be careful when you reach the airport. People have already lost their rationality. As long as something rted to life rights is vited, they can do anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    After hanging up, Zhou Xuan¡¯s car happened to stop at the entrance of the airport.


    From afar, the entire airport had long been surrounded. It was even very difficult to move to the front. At this moment, the importance of bodyguards was disyed. Two rows of burly bodies instantly opened up a path in the crowd, enough for Zhou Xuan to pass through.


    Although the process was still very difficult, it still saved a lot of time.


    In a few minutes, Zhou Xuan moved from the entrance of the airport to the front.


    As soon as he passed through the crowd, Zhou Xuan heard the argument between the two sides.


    ¡°Governor, why should we, the survivors, be sealed in this city? We know you¡¯re doing this for the sake of the country, but isn¡¯t there anyone who¡¯s doing this for the sake of ordinary people like us who purely want to live?¡±


    The man in the lead stood in front of the governor and expressed everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Do you have to wait until everyone who isn¡¯t infected is infected?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that if the restrictions are released now, there will definitely be some people who are early-stage infected or people with potential viruses who will take advantage of the chaos to leave the Federation City. At the same time, they will bring the virus out..¡±

 Chapter 671 - 671: Hope of Survival

    Chapter 671: Hope of Survival


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The governor¡¯s attitude was also very good. ¡°At the moment, this virus only exists in our Federation¡¯s Central City. As long as the antidote is sessfully developed, the illness will definitely be effectively controlled. However, if the virus expands to the entire country, the cost of consumption will definitely increase greatly.¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you have to sacrifice healthy people like us so that you don¡¯t consume too much of these so-called costs?¡±


    The man felt that he would not get the oue he wanted if he continued to talk about this matter. The gaze in his eyes gradually became fierce. ¡°Ordinary people like us are not pushovers. We can be pinched by anyone. Don¡¯t me us for taking some necessary measures to protect ourselves.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you threatening me?¡± the governor asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the governor, and we¡¯re just ordinary people. It¡¯s definitely not a threat. But we won¡¯t let ourselves and our families be in such a dangerous environment,¡± the person replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort persuading you here for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not know how to appreciate it at all. Let¡¯s put aside what 1 just said. Now that the country is in danger, who doesn¡¯t persevere in their posts! Who doesn¡¯t want to go home to hide or leave this ce?¡±


    The governor¡¯s words gradually became sharp, and his gaze gradually became extremely aggressive. ¡°But you actually want to cause social unrest. To tell you the truth, if you really dare to take riot measures, the armed forces behind me are not to be trifled with. The spots in the prison are still enough.¡±


    ¡°Governor, I¡¯ve already understood what you mean. In that case, there¡¯s no need for us to continue talking.¡± The man tightened his grip on the iron rod. He had the intention to attack at all times. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Can you undo the lockdown on the Federation¡¯s central city and let us, who are fine, leave here first?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my attitude obvious enough?¡± The governor¡¯s answer was very powerful. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to undo the lockdown. Either everyone go back and wait for the news, or go to the police station.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand. The SWAT officers behind him were also on guard. They even put their hands on the truncheons at their waists.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t regret what you¡¯re saying now.¡±


    The atmosphere between the two of them reached a freezing point at this moment. Neither of them spoke and just stared at each other.


    The moment their eyes met, a smell of gunpowder filled the air, and one could see the dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Just as someone was about to lose control of their emotions and explode, Zhou Xuan stood between the two of them and broke the awlward atmosphere.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the two of you should continue this stalemate. You¡¯re just looking at the problem from your own perspective. In the end, neither of you is wrong.¡±


    Zhou Xuan first stretched out his hand to separate the two of them for a distance, then began to express his opinion. ¡°The governor and the armed forces are only obeying the orders given by the higher-ups for the sake of everyone. Themon people just want to let themselves and their families live or see some hope of survival.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou is right. We don¡¯t really need to undo the lockdown. 1 grew up in the Federation¡¯s Central City. I don¡¯t want to leave this ce where I grew up.¡±


    The man agreed with Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°We just want the governor to give us some hope. Who can live forever in such a depressing environment? Who doesn¡¯t want to live a normal life like before?¡±


    ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s thoughts. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to solve the problem for everyone.¡±


    Zhou Xuan smiled and patted his chest with one hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that what everyone wants is some hope in life? I can give it to you.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two people beside Zhou Xuan disyed twopletely different reactions. As a member of the ordinary people, when the man heard this, he naturally could not suppress the excitement in his heart..

 Chapter 672 - 672: Representative

    Chapter 672: Representative


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, the Governor was different. He immediately looked puzzled and flustered.


    Then, he patted Zhou Xuan¡¯s arm gently. The two of them came to the side and spoke in a voice that no third person could hear. ¡°President Zhou, what do you mean? You can¡¯t promise them such things casually. Once we can¡¯t do it, they will use this as an excuse to attack us crazily.¡±


    Although the governor¡¯s position was very high, he was still very respectful to Zhou Xuan. ¡°Once they achieve their goals or leave them with something to talk about, you and the Zhou Corporation will be affected in the future.¡±


    ¡°These are trivial matters. They¡¯re not important. The fact that I dared toe here today and say such things in front of everyone proves that I definitely have some capital.¡±


    Zhou Xuan patted the governor¡¯s shoulder gently and gave him aforting look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll naturally resolve today¡¯s situation for you. No matter what I sayter, you don¡¯t have to respond. You just have to stand behind me.¡±


    ¡°No problem. After so many years, I know what kind of person you are. Since you¡¯re so confident, of course I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, the governor¡¯s words were also very supportive. ¡°No matter what you¡¯re going to sayter, feel free to do it. These brothers and I will always stand behind you to protect your safety.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you for you support first.¡±


    After Zhou Xuan finished speaking, he turned around and focused his attention on the man who represented the people. ¡°Are you the representative chosen by these people? Do you have the right to decide their next move, or are you just a messenger?¡±


    ¡°Just a representive, of course.¡±


    The man did not oversell something for himself. ¡°We¡¯re all ordinary people and have an equal rtionship. Moreover, it¡¯s my honor for everyone to choose me. It represents their trust in me, not that I have the right to order others.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I understand.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°Then it seems that it¡¯s useless for me to say what I¡¯m about to say. I still have to face everyone.¡± With that, Zhou Xuan walked straight to the front of the crowd without waiting for the man¡¯s reaction.


    When his bodyguards saw this scene, they hurriedly walked up to Zhou Xuan and formed a human wall around him. They were afraid that President Zhou¡¯s words would cause dissatisfaction and cause danger.


    Zhou Xuan did not say much about this. Even if he wanted to help Shan Yue buy more time and give people some hope, he could notpletely ignore his safety. He didn¡¯t speak immediately. Instead, he made a silent gesture first.


    As themoners below the stage basically knew who Zhou Xuan was, they consciously quietened down.


    ¡°I know why everyone is gathered here today. Living under such pressure is indeed unbearable, so I understand everyone¡¯s feelings.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s words seemed to be filled with power. ¡°I can tell everyone very clearly now that there¡¯s at most a week left before the antidote for the virus can be developed.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone, including the Governor and all themoners below the stage, widened their eyes and revealed shocked expressions. In an instant, whispers and discussions sounded.


    ¡°Is this real or fake? Can the antidote really be developed in a week?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s also possible that this is just a stalling tactic to prevent us from starting a riot.¡±


    ¡°I think we should be able to believe it. After all, President Zhou said this. He¡¯s the benchmark for youth in the Federation¡¯s Central City. He shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of colluding with others to deceive us, right?¡±


    At this moment, not to mention the ordinary citizens below, even the governor behind him took the opportunity to gather beside Zhou Xuan and asked softly, ¡°President Zhou, is what you said true or not? I¡¯m monitoring the research progress of the various medical corporations in the Federation City at all times. No organization dares to guarantee that they can produce the antidote within a week..¡±

 Chapter 673 - 673: Useless Martial Arts

    Chapter 673: Useless Martial Arts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re only targeting some corporations with state approval for research. There are also some medical professionals who cooperate on their own in the city. What¡¯s more, these people¡¯s skills are not inferior to the people from the National Medical Department at all.¡±


    Zhou Xuan turned around and smiled. ¡°My friend is one of them. I believe that as long as I can dy for a week, she will definitely seed.¡±


    Although the governor was clearly still puzzled, he still nodded. ¡°Someone who can make you have so much trust shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person, right?¡±


    ¡°Governor, you¡¯re wrong. Actually, everyone is very ordinary. We¡¯re just doing what we can for the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Xuan turned his head back and faced the audience again. ¡°1 know everyone will definitely doubt my words. As for whether what I said is true or not, we¡¯ll know the oue in a week.¡±


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the event location suddenly fell silent for a few seconds. Clearly, many people began to think about whether to believe Zhou Xuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°President Zhou, I¡¯ve lived in the Federation¡¯s Central City for so many years. I believe in your words and character. Since you said that the antidote can be produced in a week, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Someone below the stage shouted, ¡°But let me say the ugly words first. If we don¡¯t see the antidote in a week, don¡¯t me us for holding such an event again. At that time, there will inevitably be conflict and even casualties.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Thank you for trusting me. Since 1 can say such things, it proves that I have the confidence.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words and eyes were filled with determination. This was all because of his unconditional trust in Shan Yue. ¡°So everyone can go back first today. It¡¯s not safe outside. Wait patiently at home for news. I¡¯ve alsomunicated with the governor. He won¡¯t hold everyone responsible.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone slowly began to ept Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. The people outside also retreated.


    The airport, which had been surrounded a second ago, returned to an empty state not long after.


    Although Shan Yue did not go to the event location, she had seen everything that had happened at the airport.


    Shan Yue knew very well that Zhou Xuan was taking a risk. He did not tell people that she was the one who developed the antidote. If he did not produce the antidote after a week, everyone would me it on him, not her.


    It was precisely because Zhou Xuan wanted to help her stall for time and stabilize the emotions of the people present to prevent the riot from happening that he made this move and exposed himself to the final storm.


    The more this was the case, the more Shan Yue had to speed up the progress of the antidote research. She could not ruin Zhou Xuan¡¯s reputation because of her.


    After confirming her goal, Shan Yue stopped thinking about it. She threw away all useless thoughts and focused all her attention on the concoction of the medicine, striving to develop the target medicine within a week.


    It was not only Shan Yue. Lang Nan, who was sitting in the office, could naturally see such important news. At first, there was a puzzled expression on his face, but he quickly figured out the reason.


    ¡°All Yong, bring someone to the Shan Corporation to investigate immediately. You must confirm every room and find the location of theboratory.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s tone was very unyielding, and there was obvious urgency in it. ¡°We can¡¯t let Shan Yue develop the antidote before me. If that happens, she might use this opportunity to do something.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to search the Shan Corporation?¡±


    Although All Yong would do as he was told, there was still confusion in his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Zhou Xuan who said to take out the antidote within a week? Why are we searching the Shan Corporation? Wouldn¡¯t that be the opposite of our goal?¡±


    ¡°You really have martial arts skills but no brains. Zhou Xuan is just a simple businessman. Even if he gathers some famous doctors like us, the progress of the research can¡¯t be faster than ours..¡±

 Chapter 674 - 674: Violation

    Chapter 674: Vition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan leaned back in his chair and frowned slightly. ¡°Everyone in the Federation City knows that Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan are lovers, so the reason why he¡¯s so confident in saying such things is definitely because of the confidence Shan Yue gave him.¡±


    ¡°But haven¡¯t you already investigated the engineering blueprints of the Shan Corporation?¡±


    Ah Yong walked to Lang Nan¡¯s side and bent down. ¡°Even the blueprint doesn¡¯t show that there¡¯s aboratory in herpany. Then isn¡¯t our aimless search equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lang Nan pped Ah Yong¡¯s head.


    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? At first, I didn¡¯t believe that there was aboratory in the Shan Corporation. However, based on the situation today and the fact that Shan Yue has been holed up in thepany for more than half a month and hasn¡¯t left it, this is the only exnation.¡±


    There were already obvious signs of impatience on Lang Nan¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t 1 ask you to go to confirm this? Why else do you think 1 asked you to go?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Brother Lang. I¡¯ll bring people over tonight,¡± Ah Yong replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not insulting you by saying that you¡¯re brainless. Why did you bring someone over yourself? Shan Yue already knows you. Are you afraid that she doesn¡¯t know that I sent you?¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s eyes were very helpless. ¡°Go find a few skilled underlings. Most importantly, they must have never met Shan Yue. Remember, we¡¯re only going to investigate this time, not to get into a conflict with the other party.¡±


    ¡°Remember, Brother Lang. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    After Ah Yong went out, only Lang Nan was left in the office.


    The gaze in his eyes instantly became abnormally fierce, and he muttered, ¡°Shan Yue, Zhou Xuan, the two of you forced me. We¡¯ve always stayed in one¡¯s ownne. Since you insist on killing me, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. Even if I¡¯m dragged down by trash like you in the end, you can forget about living in this world.¡±


    At this point, the Federation City fell into silence again.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words quickly spread throughout the city. It was precisely because of this that everyone¡¯s patience was extended for another seven days.


    On the other hand, the situation on Ye Ying¡¯s side had reached the most critical moment. Any small change could affect the entire chess game.


    ording to Ye Ying¡¯s instructions, the people Yu Feng brought did not make a move at Elder Hu¡¯s house. Instead, they ced his family at the airport in Country H.


    Just as Ye Ying had said, there were only four or five bodyguards with them when they left in such an emergency.


    Yu Feng took advantage of the gap in the queue to put some prohibited items in Mrs. Hu¡¯s bag.


    As expected, during the security check, the rm sounded. This also provided Yu Feng with an opportunity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. There¡¯s an unknown item in your bag that can¡¯t get through security. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? My bag is filled with daily necessities. How many flights have 1 flown? Nothing like this had happened before. There must be some mistake on your part, or something wrong with the machine.¡±


    Mrs. Hu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as she retorted, ¡°I¡¯m catching a ne now and don¡¯t have much time. If my flight is dyed, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. We¡¯re just following protocol. Since the rm went off, we have the authority to check your luggage. And it¡¯ll take a short time. It won¡¯t dy you.¡±


    As the guard was basically nted by Yu Feng, his attitude was very tough. ¡°However, if you refuse to cooperate with our actions, we have reason to suspect that the items you brought contain illegal goods. Then we have to take coercive measures ording to thew.¡±


    As the bodyguards they brought with them were Elder Hu¡¯s trusted aides, when they heard this, they did not hesitate at all. They immediately went forward and stood in front of Mrs. Hu, preparing to resist.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Do you dare to barge over openly?¡±


    All the surrounding guards instantly gathered over and surrounded everyone, entering a state of vignce. ¡°I advise you to think carefully about what you¡¯re doing now. What you¡¯re doing is illegal. You have to bear legal responsibility..¡±

 Chapter 675 - 675: Luggage Inspection

    Chapter 675: Luggage Inspection


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Such confrontational behavior attracted the attention of everyone nearby. All of them looked afraid or surprised. Many people even began to take out their cell phones to record.


    Mrs. Hu panicked when she saw the scene in front of her. Her husband had made it very clear that he wanted her to leave with her family in secret. Now, everyone would know. This wouldpletely go against her husband¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Retreat quickly. This is the airport. Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    Mrs. Hu pretended to be very strict and scolded the bodyguards in front of her. ¡°We¡¯re public figures andw-abiding citizens. How can we do such a thing?¡±


    After she was done, Mrs. Hu immediately said to the guard, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. They¡¯re also bodyguards. It¡¯s their duty to protect my safety. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson when I get back.¡±


    However, the guard could not care less. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, your behavior just now was extremely bad. Now, you have toe with us to be investigated. Not only you, but everyone¡¯s luggage has to be checked.¡±


    These words made Mrs. Hu even more anxious. She knew very well that ns could not keep up with changes. If she continued to dy here, anything that happened in the future would be dyed.


    Hence, she took two steps forward and walked in front of the guard. She turned sideways and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m from the Hu family. We were indeed in the wrong just now. It¡¯s mainly because there¡¯s an urgent matter today. Can you give the Hu family face? If you have anything in the future, you cane to us for help.¡±


    ¡°Your actions are to bribe a public official. If you¡¯re tried in court, it¡¯ll be an additional crime. On ount that you¡¯re from the Hu family, I¡¯ll give you face. I pretended not to hear anything just now.¡±


    The guard was not swayed by Mrs. Hu¡¯s words at all. ¡°As long as you follow the rules andplete the inspection, if there¡¯s nothing abnormal, you can leave with your family.¡±


    ¡°Since you can pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything, can you make an exception and turn a blind eye to this matter? As long as you don¡¯t say anything in the future and I don¡¯t say anything, no one will know.¡±


    Mrs. Hu began her usual method of tempting with benefits. ¡°How much money can you earn a year as a junior police officer? As long as you can make an exception for us this time, I can give you money that you won¡¯t be able to use for the rest of your life. You won¡¯t have to fight for your life anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Hu, I¡¯m warning you not to do this again. All our actions have aw enforcement record. You¡¯re putting me on the path of crime.¡±


    The guard gave her onest warning. ¡°As I said, you can leave immediately after the investigation. If you don¡¯t ept the investigation, we can only forcefully detain you.¡±


    After saying that, the guard immediately distanced himself from Mrs. Hu.


    ¡°Please cooperate with the investigation and follow us to the security office to check your luggage.¡± Things had already developed to this point. It was obviously impossible to barge in. That would only expose her whereabouts.


    As time slowly passed, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Mrs. Hu.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the announcement of the flight sounded. The people boarding the ne could already begin to enter the station one after another.


    It was this announcement that appeared in time and became a direct boost to Mrs. Hu¡¯s decision.


    ¡°No problem. We can be investigated, but I advise you to move quickly.¡±


    Mrs. Hu did not continue to pretend. She put away her kind gaze and reced it with a serious face that revealed fear. ¡°If our flight is dyed because of you, this responsibility and price are not something any of you can afford. I will make you disappear from this position at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Of course. As long as you have the ability, we¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    The guard remained calm in the face of Mrs. Hu¡¯s pressure. ¡°But before that, I hope you can sessfully pass the luggage inspection..¡±

 Chapter 676 - 676: Fake Act

    Chapter 676: Fake Act


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Investigate! Give them all the luggage. Investigate now. A straight foot has no fear of a crooked shoe. I don¡¯t believe they can find anything from my things.¡±


    Following Mrs. Hu¡¯s instructions, the bodyguards and the rest of the family handed their luggage to the surrounding guards.


    ¡°Please go to the security office with your family to wait. We will check the luggage under your supervision. There will definitely be no fake actions.¡±


    Because he had already received the signal from Yu Feng, the guard¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°As for whether there¡¯s anything wrong with you after this, this can¡¯t be done with just your words. Wait for us to check before making a decision.¡±


    With that, the Hu family arrived at the security office surrounded by guards. Although such a small interlude happened, the hall quickly returned to its usual order.


    ¡°Mrs. Hu, in view of the series of actions your subordinates have just done, please hand over themunication tools to us for safekeeping for the time being. We¡¯ll return them to you after the inspection.¡±


    ¡°Why should 1? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a small guard at the airport. I¡¯m in a hurry to catch the ne, so I¡¯m cooperating with you. Under normal circumstances, something like you wouldn¡¯t even catch my eye.¡±


    Mrs. Hu¡¯s dissatisfaction appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m warning you to stop acting. Don¡¯t push your luck. If you really push me too far, it won¡¯t be easy to clean up in the end.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Even if you say so, you still have to hand in your cell phone first. These are all the airport¡¯s clear rules. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the rules and regtions now.¡±


    Although there was a huge difference in status between the two of them, the guard¡¯s aura was not inferior to the other party¡¯s at all. In fact, it was even stronger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, then we¡¯ll follow the rules.¡±


    The guard¡¯s words made the Hu family very dissatisfied. Under normal circumstances, who would dare to be so disrespectful to them? However, in the face of this situation, no matter how powerful they were, they had no choice but to temporarily avoid it.


    Mrs. Hu was also an all-powerful person. When has she ever been bullied like this? Moreover, the other party was just a small guard.


    ¡°Give them all themunication tools we have.¡± Mrs. Hu still chose topromise. After all, at this moment, the most taboo thing was toplicate matters. ¡°Let these ignorant things be arrogant for a while. When our matter is resolved, they¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    However, these provocative words were useless to the guard. He immediately took out a ck bag and put away everyone¡¯s phones. He even specially marked Mrs. Hu¡¯s phone.


    Then, he took the bag containing the cell phone to the cubicle in the security office. At this moment, Yu Feng was waiting quietly inside. The only thing he needed was Mrs. Hu¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve all brought their phones over. This is Mrs. Hu¡¯s phone. 1 specially marked it.¡±


    The guard handed the phone over and said softly, ¡°Everyone in the room is our people. Their group is also under our control. Moreover, our brothers are ail armed. Now, we only need you to say the word and we can immediately take them down.¡±


    ¡°In order to do the whole thing without anyone knowing, it¡¯s best to find a legitimate reason to take them down. Once they be suspicious, something unpredictable will happen.¡±


    Yu Feng picked out Mrs. Hu¡¯s phone and connected it to theputer. ¡°In short, as long as I crack her phone and send the message Brother Ye instructed, I can¡¯t let them get their hands on the cell phone again. So go and deliberately anger them with words. As long as the bodyguards around her have any intention of resisting, just control everyone.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss. Leave this to me. Don¡¯t worry about cracking the cell phone¡¯s password.¡± The guard¡¯s lips curled up into an extremely confident smile. ¡°1 definitely won¡¯t let them have any chance of boarding.¡±


    With that, the guard nodded and closed the cubicle door. He regained his serious expression..

 Chapter 677 - 677: Cash in the Luggage

    Chapter 677: Cash in the Luggage


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ve ced everyone¡¯smunication tools in a special safe. There¡¯s no possibility of them being moved or stolen.¡± The guard walked up to Mrs. Hu and said with a strange tone, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get down to business. Otherwise, you¡¯ll say that we didn¡¯t do our job well and dyed your flight.¡±


    But before Mrs. Hu could answer, the guard rolled his eyes casually and shifted his gaze to their luggage. This made the anger in Mrs. Hu¡¯s heart reach a new level. A question kept shing in her mind: How dare such a low-level minion roll his eyes?


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to work. Be gentler during the inspection. Otherwise, Mrs. Hu will say that we broke her thingster. With our monthly sry, it¡¯s not enough topensate.¡±


    The ironic words entered Mrs. Hu¡¯s ears again. What she didn¡¯t know was that all the guard had done was to stir up the anger in her. As long as she was angry, the closer she got to Yu Feng¡¯s goal.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mrs. Hu¡¯s attitude instantly became serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. Just quickly do your job. Just wait and see if you can still stay in this position after today.¡±


    None of the guards in the room showed any concern for her words. Because they didn¡¯t belong here to begin with. They were just people that Yu Feng had temporarily inserted through his connections.


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally do my part. Don¡¯t worry too much about it, Mrs. Hu,¡± the guard said as he walked to the front of the luggage and opened their luggages himself.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, other than Mrs. Hu¡¯s box, all the other bags were filled with cash and gold bars. Such a spectacr scene shocked many guards, but there was no change in the expressions of the Hu family¡¯s people. This was because they had personally put the money in.


    Everyone knew what the most important thing was to escape. The entire family had arrived at a brand new ce, so they naturally needed a lot of money.


    ¡°Mrs. Hu, can you exin what¡¯s going on? Why is the bag filled with cash?¡±


    The guard looked at the other party strangely. At the same time, he used thew enforcement recorder on his chest to record everything in front of him. ¡°From the looks of it, Mrs. Hu doesn¡¯t seem to have anything urgent to do. It¡¯s more like something happened and you have to run away with your family and assets.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do 1 need you to care what I put in my bag, and what¡¯s happening to me? A smelly person on duty has a lot of things to do.¡±


    Mrs. Hu¡¯s unhappiness was about to reach its peak. ¡°Besides, there are clear rules in your rules and regtions. Can¡¯t passengers carry arge amount of cash in their luggage? If there¡¯s no such rule, shut your mouth and quickly check it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no such rule in the system.¡± The guard did not show any emotion. ¡°And I really don¡¯t have the right to care about these things. After all, this is your family matter. Only you know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to talk so much nonsense.¡±


    At this moment, Yu Feng walked out of the cubicle in the security office. His lips curled into a satisfied smile. It was obvious that he had finished his business.


    Although Yu Feng¡¯s ranking on the hacker rankings was not as high as Chang Ling¡¯s, it was still easy to resolve a small matter like cracking the cell phone¡¯s password. He found the text messages from the Hu couple. As expected, there was a message from Elder Hu.


    Hence, in Mrs. Hu¡¯s tone, he began to tap on the phone screen. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve already followed what you told me and brought the children and enough money onto the ne. The ne is about to take off in a while, so I might not be able to contact you in time. You have to be careful.¡±


    Then he turned off his phone and returned it to its original position, walking out as if nothing had happened..

 Chapter 678 - 678: Escape in Advance

    Chapter 678: Escape in Advance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how anxious Mrs. Hu is? Hurry up and check all the items to see what went wrong.¡±


    Yu Feng pretended to be a peacemaker and stood between the two of them. ¡°If there¡¯s no big problem after the checkup, quickly get her to catch the ne. Even if it¡¯s for official business, we can¡¯t dy other people¡¯s matters.¡±


    When Mrs. Hu, who was in a fit of anger, heard such reasonable words, her mood immediately eased a little. ¡°There are indeed people with brains in the airport. They¡¯re different from this one-track-minded guard.¡±


    However, what Mrs. Hu did not expect was that this was also part of the other party¡¯s n.


    The guard finally opened Mrs. Hu¡¯s box as instructed and found the source of the rm. It was a mmable and explosive canned cosmetics.


    ¡°Reporting, the root of the problem has been found. The ne clearly warned not to bring anything mmable and explosive, so this thing can¡¯t be brought on the ne¡­¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t mine.¡± Before the guard could finish, Mrs. Hu interrupted him with obvious confusion in her eyes. ¡°Someone must have wanted to frame me. That¡¯s why they put this in my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Then may 1 ask, Mrs. Hu, from your departure point to the security checkpoint, has anyone else touched your luggage?¡± the guard asked.


    ¡°My luggage has always been in the hands of the bodyguards.¡± Mrs. Hu¡¯s words were very firm. ¡°And the people around me were chosen after thousands of selections. How can I let others touch my things?¡±


    ¡°Since no one has touched your luggage, this contraband must belong to you.¡± Yu Feng¡¯s tone was very casual. ¡°And regardless of whether this thing is yours or not, it has been found in your luggage. No matter how you exin it, you won¡¯t be able to escape in the end.¡±


    ¡°If this had happened a month ago, Mrs. Hu, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much. This thing isn¡¯t anything important, but you can¡¯t bring it on the ne.¡±


    The guard changed the topic and immediately replied, ¡°But the rules of the flight have just been changed recently. Now that such a situation has happened, not only do we have to detain your things, but we also have to register and report to the higher-ups. As long as the higher-ups think that the matter is not serious and allow you to leave, it¡¯s fine. If the leaders don¡¯t let you leave, you can¡¯t leave even if the flight is dyed.¡±


    ¡°Why should I? This doesn¡¯t belong to me. Why should 1 report it to the higher-ups and detain me?¡±


    Mrs. Hu could no longer suppress the emotions she had been holding back for a long time. She said angrily, ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s a limit to my patience. I don¡¯t have time to continue wasting time with you. No one can dy my flight.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Hu, 1 understand how you feel now, but we¡¯re just following the rules.¡± Yu Feng deliberately put on a very sincere attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll report to the higher-ups immediately. 1 believe it won¡¯t take long to get a reply. At that time, if you want to leave, no one will stop you.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me. Let me tell you the truth. If 1 want to leave now, on what basis do you think you can stop me? Do you dare topete with my professionally trained bodyguards with this little effort?¡±


    Mrs. Hu did not suppress the anger in her heart and showed her mockery unscrupulously. ¡°I advise you to get my phone over now and send us to the ne immediately. This way, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too naive? Mrs. Hu, don¡¯t tell me you really think that the security officers nowadays are all vegetarians?¡±


    Yu Feng knew that the time was basically ripe, so he added, ¡°But if you really think so, you can try. We¡¯ll definitely apany you to the end.¡±


    This time, there was no need for Mrs. Hu to continue retorting. One of the bodyguards stood up. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve already tolerated you for a long time. Do you know who you¡¯re talking to now? If you think you¡¯ve lived too long, 1 can help you with that..¡±

 Chapter 679 - 679: Abuse of Private Power

    Chapter 679: Abuse of Private Power


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± Yu Feng did not say much. He only said these simple words. However, his eyes were filled with disdain. He did not take these people seriously at all.


    The bodyguard also had a bad temper. If someone dared to speak to him like this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t spoil them. He immediately gave the people beside him a look, and they walked towards Yu Feng.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hu didn¡¯t stop him because she really couldn¡¯t stand Yu Feng¡¯s attitude. She could use this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    It was because of this mentality and indulgence towards her subordinates that Mrs. Hu fell into Yu Feng¡¯s trap step by step.


    In the blink of an eye, two or three bodyguards had already arrived in front of Yu Feng. They, who didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next, still maintained their arrogant and domineering appearance. They didn¡¯t know that their actions would be Yu Feng¡¯s reason to attack.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you, a person who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, understand that there are some people you can¡¯t provoke.¡± With that, the bodyguard¡¯s originally rxed right hand quickly clenched into a fist. In the interval of a second, he swung it straight at Yu Feng¡¯s face.


    No matter what, he was a professionally trained bodyguard. His punch was very fast, like a bolt of lightning shing across the sky.


    If it were any other ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to dodge this.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that they were facing mercenaries who had been by Ye Ying¡¯s side since they were young and had undergone cruel training.


    Whether it was their skills or their ferocity, these bodyguards couldn¡¯t bepared.


    Just as the fist was about to touch Yu Feng¡¯s face, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He tilted his head to the left and easily dodged the punch.


    The bodyguard frowned. As Mrs. Hu was watching from behind, this situation would put him in a very awkward situation. Hence, he immediately used his left hand and attacked from both sides.


    The Hu family originally thought that the difference in strength between the two of them was very great and that the oue would be determined quickly. However, Yu Feng¡¯s performance made them start to doubt this idea.


    The one who found it the most difficult to ept this fact was the bodyguard. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. His consecutive attacks were ail nimbly dodged by the other party.


    At this moment, he even began to doubt his skills for so many years. He could not even easily subdue a guard on duty at the airport.


    ¡°Alright, are you done fooling around? So this is what Mrs. Hu meant by professionally trained bodyguards. Doesn¡¯t that mean I can tter myself like this?¡±


    As soon as Yu Feng finished speaking, not only the bodyguards, but even Mrs. Hu¡¯s expression darkened.


    However, Yu Feng didn¡¯t care too much. He was still calm and even looked up at the other party with a hint of rxation. ¡°Since you acrobats have finished performing, let¡¯s watch my performance next.¡±


    With that, Yu Feng gave the guards behind him a look and immediately raised his voice. ¡°Do it!¡±


    Hearing the order, all the guards quickly surrounded the Hu family. One of them even specially locked the door of the security office.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± When Mrs. Hu saw this scene, she could only try her best to remain calm. In fact, she was already panicking. ¡°Are you trying to abuse your power? Your actions are illegal.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Hu, you¡¯re overthinking. Because your bodyguards just attacked me, it¡¯s enough to constitute an assault on the police. We¡¯re just reacting instinctively ording to the current situation.¡±


    Yu Feng continued, ¡°Besides, what we did wasn¡¯t considered abuse of private power at all, because we¡¯re not public officials. In fact, we¡¯re not even guards here.¡±


    The surrounding people took out the guns hidden at their waists at the same time. Several ck muzzles pointed at the Hu family, making some young children instantly feel fear.


    ¡°Mrs. Hu, 1 advise you not to act rashly. Guns don¡¯t have their own


    consciousness. It won¡¯t be good if they identally hurt anyone..¡±

 Chapter 680 - 680: Waiting for Death

    Chapter 680: Waiting for Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Feng pulled a chair over and sat in front of the Hu family. ¡°I know that it was Elder Hu¡¯s idea to let you leave, but the situation forced me to not let you leave Country H.¡±


    Even Mrs. Hu, who had experienced many storms, could not help but panic in the face of such a situation. But she was, after all, the highest authority in charge of the Hu family in this room. If she showed timidity, the others would panic even more.


    ¡°Who sent you? Since you know our status in Country H, you still dare to treat us like this.¡± Mrs. Hu¡¯s face was very calm. ¡°The Hu family is affiliated with thergest mercenary group in Country H. If you dare to do anything out of line today, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, someone will find you and make you die without a burial ce.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know everything you¡¯re saying because we belong in the same ce.¡± Yu Feng didn¡¯t want to waste his breath. He stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯re just following the orders given to us by the higher-ups. Please forgive us for offending you.¡±


    With that, Yu Feng did not intend to hear anything else from her. He waved at hisckeys behind him and left the security office alone.


    Theckeys who had received the signal quickly brought over rubber leather ropes and controlled everyone in the Hu family. While there were fewer people at the airport, they moved everyone to the house that had been arranged in advance.


    At this moment, Ye Ying also received a message from Yu Feng on his phone: Boss, the mission has beenpleted. The entire Hu family is under control and waiting for you to deal with them.


    ¡°Settle them well. If there¡¯s nothing else,e back. It¡¯s time for us to settle our business.¡±


    After replying to Yu Feng, Ye Ying put down his cell phone and returned to the surveince room with Elder Qiao.


    ¡°Is there anything new here? Yu Feng has already sent the news to Elder Hu. Logically speaking, he should be taking action.¡±


    Ye Ying looked at the screen, paying attention to Elder Hu¡¯s movements. ¡°Why is he holding his phone all the time and not making his next move?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already confirmed that Elder Hu has received the news, but he¡¯s been in this state since he received the news.¡±


    The guard on duty in the surveince room stared at therge screen in front of him non-stop. ¡°Did he discover something abnormal, so he deliberately put on a show for us to stall for time?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Everything went smoothly with Yu Feng. He put away everyone¡¯s phones at the beginning and didn¡¯t give the rest of the Hu family any chance to send messagester.¡±


    Ye Ying and Elder Qiao sat on the sofa and crossed their legs. ¡°Tomorrow is the final deadline. We still have a chance. Everything is ready now. We just have to be patient. As long as we¡¯re more patient than Elder Hu, we¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him when he takes action.¡±


    In the next few hours, everyone fell into a long wait. After Yu Feng returned, he naturally joined Ye Ying¡¯s team.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, this can¡¯t go on. If he keeps sitting down like this, we can¡¯t keep waiting passively.¡± Elder Qiao¡¯s sudden words broke the silence thatsted for hours.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but 1 don¡¯t know what to do with this situation.¡± Ye Ying shook his head. There was a hint of helplessness in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not enough now, making him lose the sense of danger he had before. I¡¯m also afraid that if 1 go further, I¡¯ll give him too much pressure and end up doing something we didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    After Elder Qiao heard this, he thought for a few seconds and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want me to go in and talk to him now?¡±


    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Ye Ying asked.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not sure, but I still want to go in and try. No matter what the oue is, sitting around and waiting for death has never been our style.¡± Elder Qiao said, ¡°If it seeds, that¡¯s naturally the best oue. If it fails, it won¡¯t be worse than the current situation..¡±

 Chapter 681 - 681: Ye Ying’s Conjecture

    Chapter 681: Ye Ying¡¯s Conjecture


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    These words did make sense. At the moment, there was nothing more tortuous than waiting aimlessly. Letting Elder Qiao enter to talk was not a wise choice.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Qiao. Since he has already asked all his family members to evacuate, it means that he has already sensed something. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to continue hiding it. Just say what you have to say.¡±


    Ye Ying gave him an affirmative look, mixed with worry and a little anticipation. ¡°Just do your best. If you feel that something is wrong, retreat immediately. What I¡¯m afraid of now is that Elder Hu will find something fishy and choose to fight to the death in the end.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t worry.¡± Elder Qiao revealed confidence from the inside out. ¡°1 think it¡¯s still too early. Elder Hu won¡¯t go so far as to fall out with us. He must be in a dilemma, so it¡¯s the best time for me to find him now.¡±


    ¡°What you said is indeed reasonable, but how to speak is another vexing matter.¡± A hint of probing shed across Ye Ying¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Since Elder Hu chose to betray the mercenary group, it proves that Duo Feng gave him enough benefits. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so determined.¡±


    Elder Qiao did not answer Ye Ying immediately. Instead, he tidied his clothes and walked to the door. Then, he slowly turned around.


    ¡°On ount of all these years, 1¡¯11 give him a chance first. But if he refuses to ept my kindness, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s gaze gradually turned sharp. ¡°The best way is to push him from behind. When he¡¯s really at the edge of the cliff, he naturally won¡¯t be able to help but make a choice. However, if this choice isn¡¯t us, Young Master Ye will deal with the rest.¡±


    After saying that, Elder Qiao pushed the door open and walked straight to the door of Elder Hu¡¯s room.


    He first heaved a sigh of relief, then immediately knocked on the door.


    There were three knocks on the door. Elder Hu, who was in the surveince cameras, was shocked by the suddenmotion. Because he did not know who it was, he instinctively hid the cell phone in his hand.


    He could only try his best to make his emotions look normal. However, no matter how deliberately he hid it, it was inevitable that he would panic.


    At this moment, Ye Ying was even more focused on the monitor. Elder Qiao was going to interview him alone. It was such a good opportunity. He had to find some clues that were deliberately useful.


    The door was opened from the inside by Elder Hu.


    After seeing who it was, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he quickly retracted his gaze. Obviously, the moment someone knocked on the door, he had thought that it would be Elder Qiao. Now, it only confirmed his guess.


    In terms of qualifications and experience, Elder Qiao was the most experienced among the five elders. Such a small detail naturally could not escape his discerning eyes.


    ¡°Elder Hu, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve known each other. 1 just came to chat with you. There¡¯s no need to stare at me with such a strange gaze.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. It sounds like I have a guilty conscience. 1 just didn¡¯t expect you to look for me at this time. It¡¯s inevitable that 1¡¯11 be a little surprised,¡± Elder Hu said.


    Elder Qiao smiled and looked very natural. ¡°In that case, Elder Hu, you don¡¯t mind me going in, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Pleasee in.¡±


    The moment Elder Qiao entered, Elder Hu¡¯s expression immediately changed. His gaze became sharp, and he tightened his grip on the door. When the two of them sat opposite each other on the sofa, Elder Hu regained his respectful appearance.


    ¡°Eider Qiao, I don¡¯t know what tea you¡¯re used to drinking, but we¡¯re at Young Master Ye¡¯s ce now. He provided all the tea leaves.¡±


    Elder Hu personally brewed tea leaves and brought them to the table. ¡°So if you¡¯re not used to it, you can only endure it first. When youe to my house as a guest, I¡¯ll definitely bring something good to entertain you..¡±

 Chapter 682 - 682: Hiding Himself

    Chapter 682: Hiding Himself


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Elder Qiao smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re all in the same position. There¡¯s no distinction between superiors and subordinates at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but our team has always strictly adhered to the level system.¡±


    The fake smile remained on Elder Hu¡¯s face. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve been in the group longer than the four of us, so in private, we all think that you¡¯re the First Elder.¡±


    Elder Qiao waved his hand to stop the other party from continuing. Because he knew that if a person always treated him with respect, he would not be able to show his true self and would not be able to get the oue he wanted.


    ¡°Status has never been important. Everyone is dedicated to contributing to the regiment. It¡¯s the same for tea leaves. There¡¯s nothing to be picky about. I¡¯ll drink the good and the rotten.¡± Elder Qiao immediately stopped this topic and changed the topic. ¡°I wonder if the person who ced the tea leaves is a good person or a bad person?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Hu, who was holding a teacup and preparing to drink tea, was stunned. His hand, which had stopped in midair, trembled unconsciously and even spilled the water in the cup. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Elder Hu knew that the other party had ill intentions. In order not to discover anything wrong, he continued what he was doing and tried his best to look normal. However, all of this was just a trick to deceive himself.


    How could Elder Qiao not guess the meaning of such an obvious change?


    ¡°Of course, 1 mean it literally.¡± Elder Qiao also picked up the teacup in front of him and tasted it carefully as if nothing had happened. ¡°Can¡¯t a smart person like Elder Hu guess why I came to look for you today?¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for being stupid. I really don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Since he had already begun to y dumb, he definitely could not give up halfway. ¡°If I did anything wrong or Young Master Ye misunderstood me, please give me some pointers.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make things clear for you.¡± Elder Qiao decided not to continue wasting time with him and immediately made things clear. ¡°I know that Young Master Ye¡¯s decision to ask all of us to leave Country H previously caused the dissatisfaction of the four elders, but you don¡¯t know that he has his own reasons for doing this.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it so clearly, there¡¯s no need for me to hold it in anymore,¡± Elder Hu said.


    Elder Qiao nodded. ¡°No problem. Elder Hu, feel free to say whateverints you have in your heart. Today¡¯s conversation only represents the two of us. After leaving this room, I won¡¯t mention it to a third person.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye left the team for a while. Before he came back, he said that he wanted everyone to go to an unfamiliar city. Who would be willing to do that?¡±


    Elder Hu frowned slightly, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t have many rtives in Country H, but we¡¯re different. Our home is here.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Young Master Ye promise everyone that he could bring anyone along?¡±


    Elder Qiao asked, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, be it family or friends, you can all leave this ce and live in a new environment.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Elder Hu widened his eyes and asked him in confusion, ¡°Why are we suddenly moving to an unfamiliar ce when we¡¯re living well here? If it were you, would you be willing?¡±


    He did not stop what he was saying. Before Elder Qiao could answer, he smiled again. ¡°Besides, Young Master Ye should have told us in advance about such a big matter so that we can be mentally prepared. We can discuss it together before making a decision. He shouldn¡¯t make this decision alone and make a choice on behalf of all of us..¡±

 Chapter 683 - 683: No Matter What

    Chapter 683: No Matter What


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°To tell you the truth, if it were me, 1 would also be willing. You might have forgotten how you got to where you are today, right? Which one of you isn¡¯t desperate back then? Young Master Ye took you in, nurtured you, and gave you a chance to get to your current position bit by bit from the bottom.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s words were very pertinent. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still remember what Young Master Ye told you back then. The reason why he established this mercenary group waspletely because he wants to have the ability to repay a person in the future. Even if he had to give up everything, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Elder Hu paused for a moment and began to quickly dig up his memories, searching for the puzzle in Elder Qiao¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although that was many years ago, 1 still remember it now.¡±


    ¡°Now that he has made the decision to move out of Country H, he¡¯s fulfilling his promise at that time. I still remember the scene clearly. You swore that you would follow him for the rest of your lives, no matter what choice he made.¡±


    Elder Qiao recalled the scene back then and his tone softened. ¡°But what you¡¯re doing now ispletely opposite from what you said back then. For your own selfish interests, you even have the intention topete with Young Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°We were forced to do so. It¡¯s different from that year. In the past, we didn¡¯t have any worries or weaknesses. We only had the passion to work with Young Master Ye.¡±


    Elder Hu¡¯s face revealed obvious agitation. ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t the only reason why the elders have be like this.¡±


    ¡°I know that you think Young Master Ye chose to retreat when Duo Feng was about to attack us because he was afraid.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s mind was very clear. He knew what the elders were thinking. ¡°So you think that Ye Ying, who has always been omnipotent, will be afraid one day, so he¡¯s no longer suitable to be the leader of this group.¡±


    Elder Hu nodded in agreement and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really returned Young Master Ye¡¯s teachings to him. Can¡¯t any of you think of his intentions? Won¡¯t war cause innocent injuries? Aren¡¯t the others in our regiment like you, with wives and children?¡±


    After hearing the other party admit it personally, Elder Qiao was even angrier. ¡°As long as the battle really erupts, even if we win, our vitality will definitely be greatly damaged. Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t want everyone to die for nothing, so he neutralized these two matters, and he made this decision. Leave Country H and rely on a greater power.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the room instantly fell silent.


    Only then did Elder Hu slowly realize that Ye Ying was not doing this for himself or to escape. He was thinking about the future of everyone and the entire mercenary group.


    After thinking everything through, he began to feel regret. Why couldn¡¯t he have thought of this earlier? Why did he suspect someone who had taken him in when he was at his wits¡¯ end?


    At the same time, when he thought about how he was still working with Duo Feng to discuss how to coborate with the outside to destroy Ye Ying, he wished he could p himself hard.


    ¡°I wonder if Elder Hu can understand Young Master Ye¡¯s intentions now?¡± Elder Qiao asked.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Elder Hu frowned tightly. Complex emotions were clearly visible on his face.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve finished talking about Young Master Ye, it¡¯s time to talk about what you did.¡±


    Elder Qiao quickly changed his attitude and adjusted from his previous state. ¡°I think Elder Hu had a huge misunderstanding of Young Master Ye during this period of time. But at the same time, you did something wrong because of this.¡±


    These words immediately made Elder Hu break free from his self-reproach. His gaze instantly became vignt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking about Young Master Ye¡¯s decision here? Why did this topic change to me?¡±

 Chapter 684 - 684: Telling The Truth

    Chapter 684: Telling The Truth


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue pretending. Since I dared toe and look for you today, it means that I already know everything you¡¯ve done.¡± Elder Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence, and every word seemed powerful. ¡°Tell me, why did you do such a traitorous thing and choose to cooperate with Duo Feng?¡±


    At this point, Elder Hu knew that he could not hide it anymore.


    Faced with Elder Qiao¡¯s question, he could only choose to tell him everything. Just as he had said, he had a family now and someone he cared about. Of course, it was the stupidest choice to fight to the death.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because of Young Master Ye¡¯s decision that 1 feel that he¡¯s no longer suitable to continue being the leader of the mercenary group. If this continues, our group will sooner orter be stepped on by our former enemies.¡±


    Things had already developed to this point. Elder Hu said, ¡°It just so happened that I met Duo Feng by chance. After talking to him, we had such a cooperation¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t want to hear you tell me so many details about the two of you.¡±


    Before the other party could finish speaking, Elder Qiao immediately interrupted him. ¡°Since what you did in the past was all because of your misunderstanding of Young Master Ye, the misunderstanding has been resolved. You just have to tell me one thing. Do you want to turn over a new leaf and continue working for Young Master Ye, or are you on our opposite side?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Young Master Ye¡¯s side.¡± Without any hesitation, Elder Hu immediately shouted.


    However, after shouting, he seemed to have thought of something and his tone became very unconfident. ¡°But can Young Master Ye still ept me? Everyone in the team knows that his bottom line is betrayal. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to go back to the past after doing such a thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. What he hates is indeed betrayal, but aren¡¯t you at the stage of turning over a new leaf now? As long as you don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts next, Young Master Ye won¡¯t make things difficult for his own people.¡±


    Elder Qiao finished the half cup of tea that was almost cold on the table and slowly stood up to pat his shoulder. ¡°But what I¡¯m saying is also a good part. Since you have the thought of betrayal, you definitely can¡¯t not be punished at all.¡±


    Elder Hu promised, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as Young Master Ye can forget about the past and ept me again, it¡¯s my duty.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll boldly make a decision for Young Master Ye. In view of Elder Hu¡¯s suspicion of colluding with the enemy, he stopped our losses in time and turned over a new leaf. In the end, we didn¡¯t cause any disaster. Therefore, we¡¯ll remove you as one of the five elders as a warning.¡±


    After Elder Qiao finished speaking, he turned to look at the hidden camera in the room and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master Ye, there¡¯s no problem with my decision?¡±


    Right on the heels of that, the camera started to shake up and down, representing that Ye Ying, who was in the room, agreed with Elder Qiao.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    When Elder Hu saw everything in front of him, he understood that although he had carefully checked every corner where the cameras might be ced when he entered this room, he still couldn¡¯t avoid being monitored at all times.


    However, all of this was no longer important. He no longer had to live in the shadows and fear every day like a thief. He no longer had to worry about his family being threatened and hurt after doing unfaithful things.


    The atmosphere in the room fell silent. Elder Qiao could imagine his current mood, so he did not say anything and just waited quietly at the side.


    The two of them sat like this for a long time. Elder Hu, who had finally recovered, opened his mouth regretfully. ¡°Elder Qiao, all of this is because I was possessed. Next, I¡¯ll use my practical actions to prove my determination. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell Young Master Ye to watch my performance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you can say something like that. Everything has to be done slowly.¡±


    The smile on Elder Qiao¡¯s face was very gratifying. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have to convey these words for you anymore. Young Master Ye can clearly understand everything we do here now. He can hear what you just said..¡±

 Chapter 685 - 685: Great News

    Chapter 685: Great News


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my wife toe back now with the children.¡± As Elder Hu spoke, he took out his cell phone. ¡°To be honest, when I still misunderstood Young Master Ye, I was afraid that things would develop in an uncontroble direction, so I asked my family to leave Country H first.¡±


    Before Elder Hu could make the call, Elder Qiao¡¯s hand was already pressed on his phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make the call.¡±


    Just as he looked at Elder Qiao in confusion, he suddenly reacted and looked up slightly. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, Young Master Ye is the boss of our mercenary group. If he can¡¯t even guess your thoughts, how can he control so many people? They were already targeted long before you asked Mrs. Hu to leave with her family.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°And they¡¯re not on the ne now. That message was just to blind you. Your movements are actually under Young Master Ye¡¯s control.¡±


    ¡°Then are my family alright? What I did has nothing to do with them. Young Master Ye shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Elder Hu did not dare to continue. The worst oue kept appearing in his mind.


    Because of what he had done, although they would not lose their lives, they would inevitably suffer some physical pain.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Is Young Master Ye that kind of person in your heart?¡±


    As Elder Qiao spoke, he walked to the front of the television. ¡°Take a good look. Even if we suspect that you have the intention to betray us, Young Master Ye still instructed the butler to send someone to take good care of your family after stopping them at the airport.¡±


    The scene on the television was the ce where the Hu family was brought. Other than their personal freedom, they were not restricted.


    Not only were they unharmed, but there were also specialized people serving them.


    When Elder Hu saw the scene in front of him, he revealed a grateful expression and became even more determined to work for Young Master Ye wholeheartedly in the future.


    He walked to the center of the room and bowed to the hidden camera in the room. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye. 1 can¡¯t repay your kindness. No matter what choice you make in the future, I¡¯ll be your supporter unconditionally.¡±


    A satisfied smile appeared on Elder Qiao¡¯s face. At first, he came in to talk with the intention of giving it a try. He really did not expect to end up with such a happy oue.


    For the current tense situation, this was really a great thing.


    Then, Elder Hu took out a piece of paper from his pocket. ¡°Please hand this list to Young Master Ye. It records the affiliations from me to the next level. These are all informants that Duo Feng developed in our group while Young Master Ye was away.¡±


    Elder Qiao took the list. His tightly furrowed brows exined everything. If not for this evidence, there would be some names on the list that he would never have dreamed of.


    ¡°Young Master Ye¡¯s kindness to them in the past has really been fed to the dogs. A group of bastards who haven¡¯t been fed enough.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s words were very stern, and his eyes began to reveal killing intent. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll gather everyone in the team for a meeting and kill one to warn a hundred people. I¡¯ll see who dares to do such a thing when they¡¯re tired of living in the future.¡±


    However, no matter what, he had at least gained something. Just this list alone could eliminate most of the ambitious people in the team, and he could also take the opportunity to intimidate others.


    ¡°Elder Hu, you¡¯ve done a huge favor for the team this time.¡±


    Elder Qiao had alreadypleted his mission. As he spoke, he slowly walked to the door of the room. ¡°After we leave, pick up the family members and go home. This is only an appetizer. The main dish is still waiting for us.¡±


    With that, he pushed the door open and left. He returned to the surveince room and handed the name list to Ye Ying.


    Since the matter was over, Ye Ying took the initiative to control theputer and eliminate the surveince virus in the cell phones of the other four elders. He even specially sent someone to escort them back to their houses.


    The reason he gave was that the n had changed at thest minute. The two sides had not made enough preparations, so the decisive battle with Duo Feng was dyed by a few days..

 Chapter 686 - 686: Inertial Thinking

    Chapter 686: Inertial Thinking


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Fortunately, Ye Ying found an excuse to brush off the n for the past few days and didn¡¯t tell them how the two of them worked together to investigate the traitor.


    If Ye Ying made the wrong choice this time, it would lead to irreversible consequences.


    After the four elders returned home, one of them sealed himself in apletely dark environment. Only the light on the phone screen reflected on his face.


    It was not difficult to see this person¡¯s face through such a weak light. However, no one expected that he was not Elder Hu, who had been discovered to have colluded with the enemy in the vi, but Elder Qi, who had not shown any abnormal behavior.


    His wrinkled fingers kept tapping on the screen as he edited a long paragraph.


    And the recipient was Duo Feng, who was on the opposite side of Ye Ying.


    If Ye Ying or Elder Qiao saw this scene, they would really be shocked. After four days, from sensing that Elder Hu was someone who had colluded with Duo Feng to persuading him to repent, they thought that this matter would end just like that, but they did not expect such a thing to happen as soon as they put the four of them back.


    ¡°Duo Feng, Ye Ying suddenly called all of us elders over these few days. He said that he had found a rescue team and wanted to cooperate with them to destroy you. Because we were all under house arrest in the vi, 1 didn¡¯t find a chance to tell you about this.¡±


    Elder Qi told him everything that had happened in the past few days. ¡°But today, he suddenly said that there was a change in the n and let all of us back. 1 can¡¯t figure out what he¡¯s doing no matter how I think about it. Anyway, tell your people to be more careful recently. Ye Ying isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think. It¡¯s said that he has a backer.¡±


    ording to the current situation, Elder Hu was not the only traitor that Duo Feng had developed in the mercenary group. Even Elder Qi had joined the other party¡¯s camp.


    And it was precisely because Ye Ying found out about Elder Hu that he let down his guard. Usually, as long as a traitor was found, one would not think that there was a second one, let alone in such an important position as the elders.


    Not long after, a reply popped up on the lit phone screen.


    ¡°What¡¯s Ye Ying up to? He definitely wouldn¡¯t do this for no reason. Could it be that he sensed something and is testing you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the possibility is high. He hasn¡¯t been staying in the vi for the past few days. The only people he can often see are his assistant and butler. Moreover, he didn¡¯t say anything probing. He¡¯s not much different from usual.¡±


    The weak light shone on Elder Qi¡¯s face with a hint of horror. ¡°1 think it¡¯s just as he said. The forces behind him are prepared to destroy you, but the n can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Something happened at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t continue to wait for death. Sending troops to surround your mercenary group won¡¯t give Ye Ying any more pressure. We have to think of a way to defeat him in one fell swoop.¡±


    In his headquarters, Duo Feng¡¯s words were very arrogant. He immediately had a n in his heart. ¡°You just have to hide yourself. I¡¯ll inform you when we take action in a few days. At that time, you¡¯ll be the most important person to defeat Ye Ying.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Currently, Ye Ying doesn¡¯t know that his elder group has undergone a tremendous change. As the First Elder, Elder Qiao is already disrespecting him, let alone the other three elders. There are already disagreements on the surface.¡±


    Elder Qi replied, ¡°You just have to tell me what 1 need to do when you want to attack. The mercenary group ruled by Ye Ying should be over.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we agreed in advance that after taking down Ye Ying, the control of his mercenary group will be yours, but I want to be thergest ck ruler of Country H.¡±


    Duo Fengughed loudly and disyed his ambition unscrupulously. ¡°At that time, I naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for you, but all the other forces will be under my rule. The two of us will be the gods of Country H..¡±

 Chapter 687 - 687: Dead

    Chapter 687: Dead


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course. What¡¯s important when you¡¯re out here is integrity. I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you.¡± Elder Qi also revealed a disdainful gaze. ¡°But I still have to remind you that it¡¯s not unreasonable for Ye Ying to rule the mercenary group for so many years. You must not shoot yourself in the foot. If you losepletely at that time, I definitely won¡¯t expose myself to help.¡±


    ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just have to wait and watch the show. Since I dare to make such a decision, I must have my own reasons.¡±


    As Duo Feng sent the message, he waved his hand and called his subordinates over. ¡°I believe you know that the top three on Country H¡¯s expert rankings have changed hands recently. The three of them are triplets, but they¡¯re all using aliases. No one has really seen them. To tell you the truth, the three of them are my three right-hand men. With them, Ye Ying will lose without a battle.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a trace of surprise shed in Elder Qi¡¯s eyes. This matter had indeed surprised him.


    That was because the names on the expert rankings had been stable for a long time. It was normal for thest few names to change. After all, everyone had times when their skills were unstable.


    However, it was unbelievable that the top three names on the rankings had changed. That was a position that had not changed for many years. Now that the top three names had changed at the same time, it was inevitable that they would attract a lot of attention.


    Elder Qi was one of them. At the beginning of the name change, he had specially investigated the details of the top three, but the information seemed to have been deliberately covered up. He could not find anything useful at all. Who would have thought that these three people were all Duo Feng¡¯s men?


    In this way, his chances of winning against Ye Ying were indeed higher. After all, those who could be ranked in the top three were all existences who could fight against many alone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an ace in the hole. That¡¯s indeed a capital worth being arrogant about. However, there¡¯s a piece of news that you might not know yet. Yu Feng and Chang Ling, who are by Ye Ying¡¯s side, are alsoparable to the number one existence. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t care to fight for that superficial reputation.¡±


    Elder Qi had been with Ye Ying for many years, so he naturally knew a little about his right-hand men. ¡°That¡¯s all 1 know. As for how you arrange the manpower, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll wait to see the final oue.¡±


    ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never done anything like boosting others¡¯ morale and lowering my own prestige. I¡¯ve always only spoken the truth.¡±


    Then, Duo Feng casually said a few words and ended themunication between the two of them.


    After putting down the phone, a questioning voice came from below the stage. ¡°Brother, if we seed in this, we¡¯ll be the boss of Country 11. Are we really going to let that old man take charge of Ye Ying¡¯s mercenary group?¡±


    ¡°Are you brainless or am 1 brainless enough to ask such a question? That kind of stupid thing was just something I lied to that old fart. Why did you believe it too?¡±


    Duo Feng nced at his subordinate. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that to him, would he have agreed to cooperate with us? If it weren¡¯t for him, would we have known so much about Ye Ying¡¯s decisions and movements in time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. 1 was thinking too little. I just feel that when Ye Ying is overthrown, the initiative of the entire matter will be in our hands. No one can stop us from doing anything, let alone a mere elder like him.¡±


    One of the three brothers ced his hands on his chest and lowered his head slightly. ¡°So instead of giving him control, it¡¯s better to let the three of us manage it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what 1 nned long ago. He¡¯s a traitor. What right does he have to take one¡¯s share of the loot with us? If there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time. I definitely won¡¯t cooperate with such a person again.¡±


    Duo Feng leaned back in his chair, his attitude very firm. ¡°He¡¯s probably still fantasizing about the moment he controls the mercenary group. Let him be happy for a while. When Ye Ying dies, he can apany his master..¡±

 Chapter 688 - 688: The Second Traitor

    Chapter 688: The Second Traitor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re still the smartest to think of such a way to kill two birds with one stone. 1 don¡¯t think that Ye Ying is a ruthless person. Why are there so many rumors in Country H? Everyone says that he relied on his own efforts to achieve his current achievements. I think he¡¯s inferior to you in terms of scheming and ability.¡±


    The eldest of the three brothers was full of mockery for Ye Ying. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s time for this situation in Country H to change, and we¡¯re the leaders of this country.¡±


    ¡°Alright, everything isn¡¯t settled yet. Don¡¯t be happy too early. ording to that old thing, I feel that Ye Ying must have sensed something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a strange thing.¡±


    Duo Feng narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°At this point, it¡¯s time for him to react. Otherwise, he¡¯ll really be letting down the public¡¯s evaluation of him.¡±


    Before the three people below the stage could speak, Duo Feng continued, ¡°The three of you give the order. Let everyone prepare. As long as the date of the attack is confirmed, it will be time for us to hold our heads high.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. We¡¯ve already strengthened our training for them.¡± With that, Duo Feng waved his hand to signal the two brothers to leave first.


    After closing the door, he slowly rose from his seat and walked to the eldest brother¡¯s side. It was obvious that Duo Feng had some special mission for him.


    However, at the same time, Elder Qi, who had ended his conversation with Duo Feng, raised a terrifying smile in the darkness. His assistant also walked out of the darkness.


    ¡°Elder, do we really have to believe such a person? He only made some connections by chance and strengthened his power slightly. How can hepete with our group?¡±


    At this point, the assistant was still puzzled. ¡°Instead of trusting them, why don¡¯t we call our brothers and do it alone? Now that Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t suspect us, won¡¯t our chances of winning be higher?¡±


    ¡°Duo Feng is just a brat who¡¯s still wet behind the ears. He¡¯s naturally not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as us. However, 1 want to borrow his strength. 1 can give Ye Ying some pressure from the outside world and make him ignore the internal management.¡±


    Elder Qi raised his dry lips slightly. ¡°As for doing it alone, that¡¯s impossible. Do you want everyone in Country H to know that we¡¯re the ones who stabbed them in the back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder. 1 didn¡¯t mean that. I just feel that Duo Feng isn¡¯t worthy of working with us at all.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s attitude was very respectful. ¡°What 1 can¡¯t ept the most is that he actually wants to be the boss of Country H. I really don¡¯t know how bold he is to dare say such things in front of you.¡±


    ¡°The fearless are innocent. Besides, do you know why I didn¡¯t fight with him for the boss?¡± Elder Qi said.


    ¡°Why? We¡¯re not afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°Because I neverpete with the dead. Although Duo Feng is still alive, he¡¯s already a corpse in my eyes. The day the two sides really fight is also the day Duo Feng dies.¡±


    Killing intent rose in Elder Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know that Duo Feng must be thinking the same thing. With his ambition, he definitely won¡¯t leave such a big piece of fat meat like the mercenary group to me. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to think about it. He will also attack me that day.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we continue to fulfill our coboration with him?¡± the assistant asked.


    ¡°Of course 1 have to fulfill it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take the opportunity to get rid of him, right? When I make a move, I¡¯ll definitely have to face Ye Ying¡¯s people first, so he definitely won¡¯t make a move on me at that time.¡±


    As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. The elder¡¯s train of thought was very clear at this moment. ¡°But once the oue is decided, it will be time for him to attack. And you¡¯re in charge of dealing with Duo Feng before that. You must not be discovered by his people.¡±


    At this point, the two of them, who had been talking about working together, began to have their own thoughts after breaking off contact. They set up their own ns and thought about how to get rid of each other.


    And Ye Ying was still in the dark. At least until now, he did not suspect that there would be a second traitor in the elders¡¯ group..

 Chapter 689 - 689: The Essence of the Storm

    Chapter 689: The Essence of the Storm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Duo Feng whispered in the eldest brother¡¯s ear. In the end, he patted his shoulder and added, ¡°Just do as I say. This way, we don¡¯t have to worry that he won¡¯t cooperate with us obediently.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Big Brother. 1 think he can still distinguish between his life and the lives of his family.¡± With that, the eldest brother immediately left the hall and began to carry out the mission Duo Feng had given him.


    At this point, they could be considered to have arranged the most important thing at hand.


    Country H seemed to have entered a calm period of rest, but it was actually just the calm before the storm. Little did they know that a huge conspiracy had already enveloped everyone.


    At this moment, Ye Ying was like a giant standing at the center of the storm. No matter how strong he was, he could not stand being remembered by everyone. The most terrifying thing was that there were people around him.


    The long night passed bit by bit. The dark clouds of the night hinted at many hidden secrets, but they were still dispelled by the first rays of the morning sun.


    Elder Qiao, who was about to hold a general meeting, was stopped by Ye Ying.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rush this matter. If we arrest all these people with ill intentions like this, it will be equivalent to informing Duo Feng that we already know all of this.¡±


    Ye Ying set his sights on the long term and at the same time, stabilized Elder Qiao¡¯s emotions. ¡°Endure it for a while and everything will be calm. Let¡¯s put these people aside first. Even if we capture them all, it¡¯s meaningless. They¡¯re just a group of small fries. The real big fish is Duo Feng.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t let them off just like that, right? Even if they die ten times, it won¡¯t be enough for such actions in the betrayal team.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s hatred for such behavior was no less than Ye Ying¡¯s. ¡°Besides, if we continue to indulge in such behavior, more and more people will disapprove and touch our bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? Not only can we find these people on the list, but we can also find more people who are not determined through them. We can use this opportunity to suppress those who are disloyal.¡±


    Ye Ying narrowed his eyes that could see through everything. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since this mercenary group started working. Especially in the past few years, I haven¡¯t cared so much. But recently, the more critical the situation is, the more uneasy it is. It¡¯s time to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The peaceful era has passed for too long. The children who came inter don¡¯t know how hard it was for us back then.¡±


    Elder Qiao felt the same way. ¡°Everyone only knows that our mercenary group is at the top of Country H, but they¡¯ve never thought about why. We relied on our sweat and blood to work hard bit by bit. We didn¡¯t get it by moving our mouths and saying a few ruthless words like now.¡±


    ¡°Without such an experience, they naturally won¡¯t experience this. Moreover, who said that I¡¯m going to indulge such behavior? If 1 don¡¯t deal with them immediately now, it¡¯s just to not alert the enemy, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll leave them alone.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°I¡¯ll get Yu Feng to send someone to keep an eye on them. We¡¯ll pay more attention to all the people they interact with frequently, as well as their personal rtionships. When this matter is over, none of them can escape.¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Elder Qiao slowly calmed down. ¡°No matter what the final oue is, we can¡¯t let these people continue to live safely in this world.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Qiao. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±


    With that, Ye Ying specially sent someone to send Elder Qiao back and instructed Yu Feng to get someone to monitor every move of the people on the list.


    After four to five days, this matter was finally over..

 Chapter 690 - 690: Experimental Mouse

    Chapter 690: Experimental Mouse


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, Ye Ying did not let down his guard because of this, because he knew that everything he was doing now was just for the final battle.


    Finding the traitors in the regiment in advance was to facilitate the development of workter. Otherwise, all his arrangements would be known by Duo Feng.


    In that case, it would undoubtedly be the side at a disadvantage in the battle between the two sides. He bypassed all the eyes and ears and instructed all his personnel and troops to be deployed. However, even though Ye Ying was so careful, Duo Feng was still better.


    Half an hour after he implemented the deployment, an identical list appeared on Duo Feng¡¯s table.


    It clearly recorded all of Ye Ying¡¯s words and his arrangements. As a result, everything in the mercenary group was transparent in front of Duo Feng. It looked firm, but it was actually vulnerable.


    However, only the elder and Duo Feng knew this. Ye Ying was in a state of ignorance. Now, the elder¡¯s family was also in Duo Feng¡¯s hands. No matter how one looked at it, he had the upper hand for the time being. Even if he couldn¡¯tpletely defeat Ye Ying with frontal strength, he could still y some dirty tricks behind his back and let the people in the group stab Ye Ying in the back twice.


    However, the heavens definitely wouldn¡¯tpletely bring bad luck to one side. Although Ye Ying was in a passive state, Shan Yue¡¯s research was abnormally smooth.


    The antidote, which was originally nned to bepleted in at least a week, waspleted in advance.


    At first, Shan Yue had nned for the worst case scenario. The preparation of the medicine had to go through thousands of experiments. He did not expect to find the correct answer after a few attempts.


    It was also because of this that the time of the birth of the antidote was raised.


    However, the benefits and risks of this matter coexisted. Although it was a life-saving antidote for some people, it was also a death warrant for some people.


    Therefore, Shan Yue was not in a hurry to announce this news to the public. Instead, she only called Yu Sen and Luo Xin over and told them her experiment n, along with the final ingredient ratio.


    In this way, not only her, but with their skills, they could also obtain the final product if they concocted it ording to the measurements given.


    The next most important thing was to prove the authenticity of the drug¡¯s effects.


    As long as the medicine was sessful and could eliminate or relieve the patient¡¯s condition to a certain extent, they could hold a press conference and begin to put it into the market to carry out arge amount of production.


    However, if it did not have any effect and even had bacsh or side effects, it would be a failed experiment.


    At the moment, although Shan Yue was still very confident in her skills, she could not guarantee the effectiveness of the medicine.


    Therefore, the experiment was definitely necessary, but this candidate was still debatable.


    After all, there was too much uncertainty about the use of the medicine. The first person to bear it was equivalent to the first white mouse.


    It required both the patient¡¯s voluntary consent and signature. No matter what the oue was, no one else had to bear any consequences.


    The first person Shan Yue thought of was He Sheng. With their rtionship, as long as she heard He Sheng say the words ¡°agree to the experiment¡±, Shan Yue could prepare to start using the medicine.


    ¡°The two of you can study the mutated virus on the basis of this antidote form and strive to make a breakthrough in this aspect as soon as possible. This way, Lang Nan¡¯s team will never have a chance to surpass us.¡±


    Shan Yue handed them everything except the antidote in her hand and took off herb coat. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯m going to do the most important thing.¡±


    As researchers of medicine, Yu Sen and Luo Xin naturally knew what the most important thing Shan Yue was talking about was.


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. Just do it. There are only two days left until President Zhou says a week. Not only did you save the entire Federation City, but you also saved President Zhou..¡±

 Chapter 691 - 691: Life-Saving Straw

    Chapter 691: Life-Saving Straw


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Sen did not hide the pride and confidence in his eyes at all. ¡°No matter what the oue is, we will help you.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded and left the Shan Corporation with the antidote. She had just gotten into the car when Lang Nan¡¯s phone received a message.


    [Shan Yue has already developed the antidote. Now that she has left thepany, there¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯s looking for the person to inject the antidote. She didn¡¯t tell us who she wanted to find. The rest is up to your surveince system.]


    Lang Nan looked at the message on his phone screen. His face was really mixed with joy and worry. His terrified face was mixed with thest trace of hope. To him, this timely information was no different from a straw to clutch at.


    ¡°Ah Yong!¡± Lang Nan shouted.


    Ah Yong, who was still outside the door, heard the sound and immediately pushed the door open. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Lang?¡±


    Lang Nan said, ¡°Go and get the surveince cameras of the entire province for me immediately. Get the brothers to find out where Shan Yue¡¯s car went after driving out of the Shan Corporation. 1 only want thest location. Be fast.¡± ¡°Has Shan Yue alreadye out? Why haven¡¯t theckeys guarding the door sent me any news yet? She¡¯s been in that lousypany for more than half a month. Why is she suddenly out now?¡±


    Ah Yong did not receive the notice in advance. When he heard Lang Nan¡¯s words, he was also confused. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s been some progress in the antidote research? She went to discuss with Zhou Xuan what to do next, right?¡±


    ¡°By the time you get the message from that bunch of gits, she¡¯ll have met up with today¡¯s target.¡±


    Lang Nan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin so much. He directly told him the news he had received. ¡°Shan Yue has already developed the antidote. Her goal in leaving thepany this time is to find a patient to prove the effect of the medicine. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense to me now. Go and investigate what 1 told you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    After Ah Yong went out, Lang Nan¡¯s originally calm face gradually began to show an uneasy expression.


    Shan Yue had once told him that when she developed the antidote, it would be time to take him down. Lang Nan knew very well that these words were definitely not just words, let alone to scare him. Since she dared to say this, she would definitely do it.


    Now that the antidote had been sessfully developed, regardless of whether the medicine was effective or not, it was enough to threaten him. At the thought of this, Lang Nan secretly made up his mind.


    He had grown up in the Federation¡¯s central city since he was born. From a young age, he had been determined to contribute to this city. However, as he grew older, he gradually began to understand that this was not something that could be done just like that. Without actual power in his hands, everything was nonsense.


    From then on, Lang Nan began to walk the path of bing an official. After twenty years of being humble, he had finally reached his current position. He was only one step away from bing thest governor.


    It was because of the sudden appearance of Shan Yue that his future ended here. He knew very well that if he could cross the hurdle of Shan Yue this time, his future career would definitely be smooth-sailing.


    However, if he could not cross this hurdle¡­


    He, who had always beenpetitive, would never allow such a thing to happen. Since she was not letting him have an easy time, no one would have an easy time.


    Gradually, Lang Nan¡¯s hands, which had been on the table, raised. He gradually clenched his fists, and his eyes revealed clear killing intent.


    ¡°Shan Yue, at first, 1 didn¡¯t want to argue with you to this extent, but your actions crossed the line. Since you¡¯re forcing me like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. At this time next year, I¡¯ll go and give you a bouquet of flowers.¡±


    As Lang Nan spoke, he pulled open the bottom drawer beside the table. A brand-new pistoly inside.


    Seeing this thing, Lang Nan felt a sense of security. Then, he closed the drawer.


    The office door was pushed open again. Lang Nan did not panic at all, because he knew that the person who came in was none other than Ah Yong..

 Chapter 692 - 692: Deserved Name

    Chapter 692: Deserved Name


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found it. Just as I said just now, Shan Yue¡¯s car is heading straight for the Zhou Corporation. There¡¯s no pause in the process. ording to the time, she should be arriving at the Zhou Corporation¡¯s building soon.¡±


    Ah Yong was panting heavily. It was obvious that he had rushed back. ¡°Brother Lang, what should we do next? This means that there must be patients in the Zhou Corporation who are willing to test the medicine.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. No matter how many old men with medical experience 1 gather, they can¡¯tpare to Shan Yue. The recipient of the International Medical Medal is indeed worthy of her reputation.¡±


    At this point, Lang Nan still subconsciously admired Shan Yue.


    An idea gradually appeared in his heart. If he and Shan Yue were not enemies but friends, then his future path would not be so bumpy. It could even be smooth sailing. However, this was just Lang Nan¡¯s imagination. It was impossible for it to be reality.


    The most important thing now was to think of a way to solve the problem at hand.


    ¡°Although 1 still have onest ace in the hole, that person must not be used until thest moment. She is the person who can and is the most reasonable to approach Shan Yue.¡±


    Lang Nan crossed his hands and ced them on his chin. ¡°At this point, Shan Yue¡¯s actions have seriously threatened my position. We can¡¯t let her continue so smoothly. We have to give her some obstacles or even make her give up on research.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Lang Nan did not answer Ah Yong¡¯s question immediately. Instead, he looked at the half-open door. After following Lang Nan for so long, Ah Yong naturally understood what his gaze meant. He immediately got up from the stool and closed the office door, then went to Lang Nan¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. What¡¯s the safest thing in the world? The dead, because they can¡¯t talk or do anything.¡±


    As Lang Nan spoke, a sinister expression appeared on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shan Yue want to use the news conference of the antidote to take me down? Then I¡¯ll give her no chance to stand on the podium of this news conference.¡±


    ¡°Then when should we make our move? Time waits for no one, right?¡±


    Ah Yong was immediately interested and prepared to take revenge on Shan Yue for losing his arm back then. ¡°Actually, our brothers have long been prepared. Ever since they were taught a lesson by Shan Yuest time, they¡¯ve been training even harder and don¡¯t dare to ck off at all. They¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Since they¡¯re so determined, we¡¯ve already won half of the battle this time. However, the other half still needs everyone to work together toplete.¡±


    Lang Nan took a piece of paper and a pen from the table and roughly described the operation to Ah Yong. ¡°Since Shan Yue drove there, she will definitely drive back to thepany after she verifies the effect of the medicine and discuss some things to take note of at the news conference with Cheng Yan.¡±


    ¡°So for us, the best time to make a move is on her way back to thepany.¡± Ah Yong continued, ¡°Although there won¡¯t be anyone on the road outside now and we can rely on the advantage of numbers to force her to stop, we still have to see the truth after getting out of the car. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you afraid of? If there¡¯s a problem, just say it now,¡± Lang Nan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if everyone trains hard and is confident enough, they will still lose to Shan Yue in the end. In that case, not only will we not take her life, but we will also greatly dispel our brothers¡¯ confidence.¡±


    Ah Yong voiced his worries, hoping to obtain some stronger guarantees or solutions from Lang Nan.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. I¡¯ll send someone to clear the road in a moment. The security cameras on the road will be reced. No one will ever catch any evidence.¡±


    As Lang Nan spoke, he took out the gun that he had prepared in advance from the drawer. ¡°1 know Shan Yue¡¯s skills are superb. Even if you can¡¯t beat her, I won¡¯t me you.. But with this in your hand, you have no reason to miss, right?¡±

 Chapter 693 - 693: Corresponding Price

    Chapter 693: Corresponding Price


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the Federation¡¯s Central City had strict requirements for guns, without special connections, it was impossible to hold a gun.


    However, with Lang Nan¡¯s permission and cover, this rule was like nothing to Ah Yong. He immediately took the pistol and smiled smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. The gun is in my hand. Isn¡¯t it up to me to decide whether Shan Yue lives or dies? Just wait for my good news.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you have to wait until she leaves the Zhou Corporation before taking action. Be quick when you take action. Snatch everything valuable from her and disguise the entire incident as a robbery. Also, don¡¯t leave any traces at the scene.¡±


    Lang Nan finally instructed, ¡°As long as there¡¯s no substantial evidence to use me, no matter who suspects meter, it¡¯ll be a waste of effort. There¡¯s no meaning at all.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lang Nan waved his hand, indicating for Ah Yong to hurry up and prepare.


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t me me for this. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too outstanding. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand the principle of the hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. If you touch someone else¡¯s cake, you have to pay the corresponding price.¡± Lang Nan muttered to himself as he took out his cell phone and quickly typed on the screen.


    [Continue to lie low. I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you. Since Shan Yue has already given you the method to concoct the antidote, once she can¡¯t return alive, you¡¯ll rece her as the developer of the antidote.]


    After sending the message, Lang Nan put down his cell phone and came to the window to look down at everything in front of him. It was a wide street and a magnificent building.


    There were still many beautiful things in the world that he had not seen, so he could not fall in this ce.


    At the same time, Shan Yue had already taken the elevator that led straight to Zhou Xuan¡¯s office. Due to their rtionship, the security officers at the door and the staff at the front desk consciously did not stop her.


    However, after Shan Yue went up, they called Zhou Xuan to inform him.


    As the elevator door opened, Zhou Xuan weed her at the door. As soon as the two of them met, before Shan Yue could walk out of the elevator, he had already opened his arms and weed her.


    By the time Shan Yue reacted, Zhou Xuan had already hugged her. This was the first time in a month since the virus broke out that she felt safe and at home.


    No matter how strong Shan Yue was, she hoped that when she was frustrated and tired, she would have a shoulder to lean on. She also hoped that one of the lights in the myriad families would stay for her.


    She enjoyed this moment of warmth. Shan Yue slowly raised her arms and ced them on Zhou Xuan¡¯s shoulders.


    Sensing all this, Zhou Xuan revealed a rare happy smile. This was also the first time he had been in a positive mood since He Sheng fell ill. He increased the intensity of his hug, wanting to freeze time for this moment forever.


    But happiness was always short-lived. After a few seconds of silence, the two of them let go of each other. But for adults like the two of them, that was enough. Zhou Xuan did not say anything. Instead, he pulled Shan Yue to his office.


    ¡°Shan Yue, why are you suddenly here today? Shouldn¡¯t you be in theboratory at this time?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s gentle side was vividly disyed at this moment. His voice subconsciously became much softer. ¡°Did you encounter any difficulties in the process of the antidote? If that¡¯s the reason, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. You just have to study it in peace. I¡¯ll resist all the pressure from the outside world and buy you enough time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The actual situation is the opposite of what you said. The research on the antidote is going very smoothly. The project that was originally expected to take more than a week waspleted in five days.¡±


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan was trying his best to bear the burden for her, Shan Yue smiled from the bottom of her heart. ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well for me..¡±

 Chapter 694 - 694: The Same

    Chapter 694: The Same


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This is what I should do. Actually, you¡¯re the one who decides the key direction of the matter.¡±


    ¡°At this time, the pressure on you is clearly not inferior to mine at all. But you still don¡¯t have anyints and have been taking care of my emotions.¡± Shan Yue reached out and gently stroked Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. She looked into his eyes affectionately. ¡°Actually, 1 hope you can tell me everything. Since we¡¯re each other¡¯s support, 1 don¡¯t want you to bear everything silently alone.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know what you¡¯re saying, but don¡¯t worry about me. 1 can still tell the severity of the matter.¡± Zhou Xuan waved his hand. He thought that what he did was not worth mentioningpared to Shan Yue, so he skipped the topic. ¡°Since you said that the antidote has been developed in advance, doesn¡¯t that mean that He Sheng¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Yue leaned back in her chair and enjoyed the few moments of rest. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today is because you told me about He Sheng¡¯s situation. Since the finished product is out, I can be the first to experiment on him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. He Sheng¡¯s condition is getting worse by the day. I¡¯ve found many doctors to treat him in private, but all I¡¯ve received is one sentence¡­¡±


    ¡°We can only extend his life with medicine. It can¡¯t be cured, right?¡± Before Zhou Xuan could finish speaking, Shan Yue said what he wanted to say next.


    ¡°How do you know that? It¡¯s exactly as those doctors said.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Zhou Xuan could not help but look surprised. ¡°But after all, He Sheng has been with me for so many years. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s my right-hand man. So no matter what, no matter how much money I spend, I¡¯ll definitely protect his life.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to know this? Are there any doctors in the entire Federation¡¯s central city who are more experienced than me in the research of viruses?¡±


    The confidence that Shan Yue exuded came from the inside out. ¡°I knew what they were saying half a month ago. Now, I¡¯ve found the most important step to conquer the virus.¡±


    ¡°Then will there be a huge side effect after using the antidote? Or can He Sheng still be like before?¡±


    Zhou Xuan was still very worried about He Sheng¡¯s future. ¡°If his illness is cured, but there will be indestructible side effects on his body, wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to a person with strong self-esteem like him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He Sheng was infected very early, and it¡¯s not a mutated virus. Therefore, for him, the antidote developed so far is not a problem.¡±


    Shan Yue patted her chest. ¡°Your money wasn¡¯t spent for nothing. Doctors are naturally particr about using medicine. In addition, He Sheng¡¯s physical fitness is very good, so it won¡¯t affect him much. As long as he rests peacefully for a period of time, he can recover.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Zhou Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. After all, with He Sheng around, he could indeed relieve a lot of pressure on his body. ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any more time. I¡¯ll bring you to He Sheng¡¯s ward immediately.¡±


    With that, the two of them went to the changing room outside the office and put on protective suits.


    Under Zhou Xuan¡¯s lead, the two of them walked into a secret room hidden behind the door.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t enough wards in the hospital now, and there aren¡¯t enough nurses. So instead of sending He Sheng to the hospital, it¡¯s better to let him stay by my side. 1 even found someone special to take care of him. That way, I can be assured.¡±


    Zhou Xuan walked to the innermost part of the secret room and pushed open the small door in front of him.


    As soon as the door opened, all kinds of expensive medicines came into view. He Sheng was lying on the bed and moaning in pain. Just by looking at him, it was obvious that he had not been having an easy time.


    This was also the reason why Zhou Xuan was worried. To him, his rtionship with He Sheng was no longer just a subordinate rtionship. They were like friends or even family..

 Chapter 695 - 695: Officially Completed

    Chapter 695: Officially Completed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to say something, Shan Yue immediately reached out and stopped him with a pause gesture.


    Shan Yue risked being infected and came to He Sheng¡¯s side. She roughly understood his situation through some simple examinations.


    Shan Yue was still very happy with the current situation. Although He Sheng was in a very ufortable state, it was definitely not irreversible.


    ¡°Fortunately, the virus is only in the middle tote stages. As long as we can use the medicine in time, there¡¯s still time.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very certain. After saying that to Zhou Xuan, she quickly turned her attention to He Sheng. ¡°I know this is a huge gamble for you, but there¡¯s not much time left for us. There are less than two days left. For you and the entire Federation¡¯s Central City, we can only take a small risk.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. I know your concerns, but 1 can tell you very clearly now that there¡¯s no need to worry. No matter what the final oue is, 1 can ept it dly.¡± He Sheng endured the difort in his body and sat up from the hospital bed. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything worse than this. Death is inevitable. It all depends on my fate.¡±


    ¡°With your words, I can take action without worry.¡± Shan Yue came to the table and prepared the antidote in her hand. ¡°The process might make you feel a little ufortable, but that¡¯s normal. The more it¡¯s like this, the more it means that the medicine is taking effect. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He Sheng did not answer. He appeared very calm andy on the hospital bed as if nothing had happened, waiting for Shan Yue to take action.


    Zhou Xuan stood at the side and watched as Shan Yue went from preparing to injecting He Sheng with a syringe.


    Just before Shan Yue was about to take action, he could not help but quietly walk to her side.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, Shan Yue.¡± When faced with such a situation, Zhou Xuan would still be a little worried. ¡°Even if I have to spend money to extend his life, I don¡¯t want him to leave this beautiful world because of this.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re willing to spend money to extend his life, do you think He Sheng will be willing to spend the rest of his life like this? Instead of torturing him like this, you might as well give him a quick death.¡±


    Shan Yue immediately interrupted Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts, and her hands did not stop moving. ¡°And don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Since I came with the antidote, it proves that I¡¯m still very confident. If I¡¯m researching a half-finished product, I definitely won¡¯te to look for He Sheng directly.¡±


    He Sheng suddenly said, ¡°President Shan, President Zhou, don¡¯t worry. Just try the antidote on me. 1 can¡¯t be more grateful to you for this. 1 won¡¯t have anyints.¡±


    Since He Sheng had said so, Zhou Xuan was much more relieved. Then, he stood at the side of the room, not stopping Shan Yue from treating him.


    Shan Yue did not waste any time. The needle in her hand pierced through He Sheng¡¯s blood vessels, and the white body fluid entered He Sheng¡¯s body bit by bit.


    After all, this was the first time she had used such a drug on a person. Shan Yue¡¯s operation was very conservative. In order to prevent the human body from having any bad resistance to the drug, her movements were very slow.


    After more than ten seconds, the liquid in the syringe finally bottomed out.


    As the needle was pulled out, it also signaled the officialpletion of the first experiment.


    Before the experiment, Shan Yue had already made a preliminary prediction of the time when the antidote would take effect.


    As long as there were no obvious side effects in the body within half an hour of the injection and the condition of the lungs was gradually improving, it meant that the antidote had worked. At the same time, it indicated the sess of the development.


    ¡°What we need to do next is to wait slowly. As long as we can survive the next


    half an hour, my efforts for the past half a month will not be in vain..¡±

 Chapter 696 - 696: Stepping Stone To Promotion

    Chapter 696: Stepping Stone To Promotion


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue seemed to heave a sigh of relief. After doing all this, her anxious heart gradually rxed. ¡°This is not just a simple antidote. It¡¯s also the hope of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. It¡¯s also the prerequisite for bringing Lang Nan down.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue thought of Lang Nan, Ah Yong had already prepared his men. The four of them drove in a group and prepared an ambush at the entrance of the Zhou Corporation.


    ¡°This is our best opportunity. Shan Yue is alone and doesn¡¯t have any weapons. How can she defeat us?¡±


    Ah Yong stood in the middle of everyone, his tone very infectious and affecting everyone. ¡°Last time, we suffered at her hands, but no one will fall in the same ce a second time. This time, we have to take back the dignity we lost and prove our strength to Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Boss. I¡¯ve worked hard for half a month just for today. No matter what, I¡¯ll step on Shan Yue.¡± One of theckeys said what everyone was thinking. ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t have to say. We¡¯ll prove it to you with the final oue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that everyone is so determined, but we can¡¯t let our guard down just because we have more people. I believe you all know that Shan Yue has no problem dealing with us with her skills.¡±


    Although All Yong did not want to suppress their morale, he also did not want everyone to be too conceited. ¡°So you have to listen to my orderster. As long as Shan Yuees out of the Zhou Corporation, you have to be 120% focused. You can¡¯t let go of any details.¡±


    Theckeys were especially focused. They pricked up their ears, afraid of missing a word.


    ¡°ording to the teams and their respective responsibilities that I¡¯ve arranged in advance, as soon as Shan Yue¡¯s car passes the provincial department, we¡¯ll take action immediately. The first four teams are in charge of forcing her car to a stop. I don¡¯t need to say anything else, right?¡±


    As Ah Yong spoke, his lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang said that whoever can capture Shan Yue alive or execute her on the spot will be promoted immediately. He won¡¯t go back on his word.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the already very excitedckeys immediately became even more excited. It was as if an endless stream of power was overflowing from their bodies and converging on their fists.


    ¡°How is this dealing with Shan Yue? This is simply a stepping stone for my promotion.¡±


    ¡°I can take revenge for thest time and get promoted.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight for it. Thest spot will definitely be mine.¡±


    Some people had already begun to fantasize about the beautiful scene of them bringing Shan Yue back to report. In the end, the beautiful fantasy overwhelmed their rational minds. At this moment, no one remembered how Shan Yue had dealt with themst time.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s skills, even if there were twice as many people, she would not take them seriously. Perhaps the only thing that could threaten her was the pistol that Lang Nan had given Ah Yong.


    In her previous life, as the world¡¯s number one killer, Shan Yue¡¯s rapid reaction speed was enough to dodge the oing bullet. However, if this bullet came from behind, it might not be the case.


    Half an hour passed quickly. He Sheng, who was in the secret room, gradually began to react. The difort in his body became more and more obvious.


    ¡°He Sheng, it¡¯s time. How do you feel now?¡± Shan Yue turned around and came to the front of the instrument, observing the changes in the various values on his body. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to feel dizzy and nauseous, weak and sore all over. If you feel anything else, you have to tell me immediately.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. It¡¯s fine now. Other than the symptoms you mentioned just now, I don¡¯t feel any other obvious difort.¡± He Sheng carefully felt the changes in his body. ¡°Even the feeling of weakness and nausea is only a little. It doesn¡¯t bring me much pain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. The symptoms of the drug vary from person to person. You¡¯re in good physical shape, so these diforts aren¡¯t very serious for you..¡±

 Chapter 697 - 697: Footsteps Outside the Door

    Chapter 697: Footsteps Outside the Door


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s face was clearly filled with excitement. This not only meant that He Sheng could sessfully adapt to the medicinal effect, but it also meant that she was one step closer to sess.


    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ve seeded?¡± Zhou Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, finally smiled when he saw this scene.


    ¡°It can be said that we¡¯re halfway to sess. After all, the physical reaction is only the most direct manifestation. Whether it can have a suppressive effect depends on whether the virus cells can subside.¡±


    Shan Yue gently ced a hand on Zhou Xuan¡¯s shoulder, giving him full confidence. ¡°This is a very good phenomenon. As long as this value on the screen continues to decrease, it will really prove that the antidote has been sessfully developed.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 believe you. When He Sheng¡¯s condition improves, we¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    Zhou Xuan called his subordinates over to monitor He Sheng¡¯s situation. He and Shan Yue returned to the office first. ¡°The press conference, the mass production of drugs, the downfall of Lang Nan, and the economic recovery of the Federation¡¯s Central City. There are too many messes waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Everyone in the Federation City will see everything we¡¯ve done. Moreover, i¡¯ll settle this mess with you. It won¡¯t be difficult at all.¡±


    Shan Yue did not show any negative emotions. Instead, sheforted Zhou Xuan. ¡°As husband and wife, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done, right?¡±


    These words were like a shot of cardiotonic injection into Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart, giving him full motivation.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as I¡¯m with you, 1 have the courage to face everything. Regardless of whether 1 die of old age or illness, i¡¯ll be by your side.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually became affectionate as he stared intently at Shan Yue.


    A sweet smell filled the entire office. Coincidentally, there were only the two of them in the room. Her lips, which had wanted to continue talking, subconsciously closed.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s head began to slowly approach Shan Yue. As he approached, his eyes slowly closed. Shan Yue had no intention of resisting. Instead, she catered. As the distance between them closed, their hearts beat faster.


    The moment the two of them touched, Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with unprecedented excitement. A soft touch covered his entire body, and his unfinished words were immersed in a kiss filled with love.


    Zhou Xuan was not satisfied with this. Their lips slowly pressed together, and even their breathing gradually became rapid. His slightly cold tongue slid into Shan Yue¡¯s mouth and kept circling the tip of her tongue, greedily absorbing each other¡¯s scent.


    A few seconds passed. For the first time, Zhou Xuan felt that time passed so quickly. He wrapped his big hand around Shan Yue¡¯s waist and gently lifted her chin with his other hand. Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s gradually blushing face, his heart was like a wild deer galloping.


    Zhou Xuan gradually lost control of himself. Just as he lowered his head and was about to start a second time, he heard footsteps outside the door. The sudden sound made the two of them, who were still hugging each other, quickly separate. They stood side by side in a line, as if nothing had happened. ¡°President Zhou, President Shan, Assistant He¡¯s value is starting to decrease.¡± The person who had been assigned by Zhou Xuan to keep an eye on the equipment jogged over. ¡°Although the speed of decrease is very slow, it¡¯s indeed showing signs of improvement.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them were extremely excited, especially Zhou Xuan. It had been a long time since he had been so happy.


    First, the antidote was sessfully developed. He Sheng¡¯s condition also gradually improved, and his rtionship with Shan Yue became closer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan put on his protective suit with Shan Yue and returned to the secret room..

 Chapter 698 - 698: He Sheng’s Situation

    Chapter 698: He Sheng¡¯s Situation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue first checked the indicators of He Sheng¡¯s body. They were indeed approaching the normal values. Some of the values had even changed very clearly.


    ¡°It worked!¡± Shan Yue paused for a moment and suddenly shouted, ¡°What we need next is time. Since we¡¯ve already injected the antidote, his condition will slowly start to improve. As long as he¡¯s given enough time, his body will gradually recover to how it was before.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, President Shan.¡±


    Although He Sheng was holding his very ufortable body, he still wanted to sit up from the hospital bed and thank Shan Yue. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I could only wait for death. You saved my life. No matter what happens to you in the future, 1¡¯11 help you even if 1 have to risk my life.¡±


    Shan Yue did not answer immediately. Instead, she first supported He Sheng and let him lie back on the bed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about gratitudeter. Your first priority now is to recuperate. Even if your condition improves after being injected with the antidote, you can¡¯t use your body like this.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very gentle, but there was an order in it. ¡°You have to recover quickly. Without you, there are many things that your President Zhou has to do personally. As long as you recover, you can support the Zhou Corporation with Zhou Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just because of what you said, 1¡¯11 definitely recover as soon as possible.¡±


    He Sheng¡¯s gaze was very firm. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been resting recently, I know a little about what happened between you and Lang Nan. There¡¯s also the Yang Corporation. A lot of things are waiting for me, so I have to pull myself together.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue brought everyone out of the room and gave He Sheng an environment where he could rest in peace.


    After closing the door, Zhou Xuan specially arranged for someone to guard the door. No matter what He Sheng needed, there would be someone to take care of him.


    When the two of them returned to the office again, they immediately felt touched by the scene and were immersed in the sweet memories.


    However, there was not enough time for the two of them to continue loving each other. He Sheng¡¯s condition was enough to show that the antidote had been sessfully developed. There was still a queue of things waiting for Shan Yue to resolve.


    ¡°This time, it was really the Goddess of Luck who took care of me. 1 only used five days to sessfully develop the antidote. At first, I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡±


    The situation in front of her really made Shan Yue heave a sigh of relief. Her worried heart gradually rxed a little. ¡°The day after tomorrow is thest day of your promise to the people of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. It just so happens that that day is also Sunday, indicating that the old things are about to end.¡±


    ¡°Lang Nan probably won¡¯t even dream of it. Even if he gathers all the medical experts, they won¡¯t be able to beat you alone. He¡¯ll probably have to sit in the office and think about how to protect his position.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°But before that, I think he should think about how to withstand the pressure of public opinion and not be scolded badly.¡±


    ¡°Given Lang Nan¡¯s character, he shouldn¡¯t be able to hold a press conference if he doesn¡¯t take revenge,¡± Shan Yue said.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Zhou Xuan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly figured out the reason. ¡°You mean that he will attack you before the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I just came out of thepany, I already discovered that there were people specially watching the door. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should have been sent by Lang Nan, so he should know very well that I¡¯m with you now.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly imagined all the possible scenarios. ¡°ording to his rtionship and suspicious personality, it¡¯s impossible for him not to know why I came to look for you today.¡±


    ¡°Would he dare? Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s central city. I¡¯ll see if he dares to touch you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gentle eyes immediately seemed to be tempered with ice. A cold aura instantly filled the entire office..

 Chapter 699 - 699: In Broad Daylight

    Chapter 699: In Broad Daylight


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°How dare a deputy governor like him hire a murderer in broad daylight? I think he thinks he¡¯s been in this position for too long.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s analysis, Zhou Xuan had no intention of backing down. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯ll arrange the rest for you. Just wait for the news in peace. There will be special bodyguards here to protect you. We definitely won¡¯t let Lang Nan¡¯s men find a chance to attack you.¡±


    ¡°That definitely won¡¯t do. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with at thepany. 1 can¡¯t hide here all the time just because I¡¯m afraid of Lang Nan. As you know, this isn¡¯t my style.¡±


    Without hesitation, Shan Yue decisively rejected Zhou Xuan¡¯s idea. ¡°Besides, if Lang Nan really decides to touch me, it won¡¯t be safe no matter where I hide. Instead of that, why don¡¯t I face it calmly myself?¡±


    Shan Yue was not afraid that Lang Nan would attack her at all. Although she had long thought of this, it would not affect her at all.


    In the past, she was not afraid of dealing with forty to fifty people alone. Why would she be afraid of Lang Nan¡¯s ¡°flower vase¡± bodyguards? There was no fear or retreat in Shan Yue¡¯s dictionary. It was even more unbearable for her to hide from someone than to defeat them head-on.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone to follow you at all times. 1 know you won¡¯t be afraid of anyone with your skills, but at least I¡¯ll be much more at ease.¡±


    Zhou Xuan knew that no one could force Shan Yue, so he quickly changed his strategy. ¡°With them by your side, although they won¡¯t be of much use, at least you can order them around when you need help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that 1 have Chang Ling by my side. Having him around is much more useful than bringing more than a dozen bodyguards.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue did not forget to joke. ¡°Chang Ling has long asked me to bring some people around. I rejected him too. If I go back today and he sees so many bodyguards around me, he will think that I don¡¯t trust him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s him and I¡¯m me. Can hepare to me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xuan immediately became childish. It was as if he was jealous and insisted onpeting with Chang Ling.


    ¡°Okay, 1 know you¡¯re both thinking about my safety. I¡¯vemitted all of this to memory.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand. ¡°But no matter who tells me this, I won¡¯t agree. When an emergency really happens, should 1 take care of myself first or save the bodyguards around me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Zhou Xuan had just said a few words when he was interrupted by Shan Yue. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You all know my personality. No one can do what I¡¯ve decided.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan did not continue to ask. Instead, he had some thoughts of his own.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you find the media and reporters at the press conference the day after tomorrow. I guarantee that this matter will cause an uproar in the Federal Central City and let everyone see what kind of person their beloved Lang Nan <li>i ¡°</li>


    Although Zhou Xuan could not help with the antidote research, no one could be moreprehensive than him in this matter.


    No matter what, the Zhou Corporation was the number one corporation in the Federation City. It was still one of the best in terms of marketing and technology.


    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s set the venue at the Federation¡¯s Great Hall. After I go back and exin everything, I¡¯ll send out the news in the name of the Shan Corporation. At that time, I¡¯ll let famous people from all walks of life witness <li>i ¡°</li>


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°As for Lang Nan, let him continue to sit obediently in the position of deputy governor for a few days. After this week, the position will be changed.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, you should know about thepetition for the governor position at the end of this year, right? Are you interested in that position?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s sudden question caught Shan Yue off guard.


    ¡°What does that mean? Isn¡¯t that a position that only some rich and powerful people have a chance topete for? What does it have to do with me?¡±

 Chapter 700 - 700: Dealing With Shan Yue

    Chapter 700: Dealing With Shan Yue


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Although you¡¯re right, 1 haven¡¯t been in Federal City for so many years for nothing. I¡¯ve known a lot of people in my career.¡±


    Zhou Xuan asked tentatively, ¡°I know you¡¯re definitely not satisfied with the current situation. That¡¯s why 1 asked you if you¡¯re interested in the position of governor. With my ability, it¡¯s not difficult to add another name to the list of candidates.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue fell into deep thought for a moment. Since she wanted to form apeting force with the organization, she first had to have enough power, and status was an indispensable part.


    Therefore, it would be a lie to say that Shan Yue was not tempted by the position of governor.


    However, she had never thought in that direction. Shan Yue, who was about to give up, became ambitious again because of Zhou Xuan¡¯s question.


    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, and the surrounding environment fell silent for a while. Shan Yue, who had finally thought it through, opened her red lips. However, what Zhou Xuan did not expect was that Shan Yue was not talking about the governor¡¯s position.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not in the mood to think about this now. The biggest problem now is to sessfully hold the press conference and sessfully get Lang Nan off the stage.¡±


    As Shan Yue picked up her things, she continued, ¡°But in my opinion, Lang Nan won¡¯t let me have my way so easily. That¡¯s why 1 have to go back and make full preparations. Cheng Yan is the key to bringing Lang Nan down.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Compared to caring who was the key to bringing down Lang Nan, Zhou Xuan was more concerned about Shan Yue¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Just stay in thepany and protect yourself. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not Lang Nan¡¯s only target. When he has no choice, he¡¯ll find an opportunity to attack you.¡±


    Shan Yue patted Zhou Xuan¡¯s shoulder lightly to reassure him. ¡°As long as the two of us are fine, he will definitely lose.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue opened the door and left the office without waiting for Zhou Xuan to answer.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan struggled internally but stopped in his tracks and did not chase after her. He, who had stayed in the office, came to theputer desk instead. From Shan Yue¡¯s short pause and words just now, he still caught some details.


    As theputer screen lit up, Zhou Xuan skillfully opened an unfamiliar profile picture. His slender fingers followed closely behind the keyboard. ¡°Among the candidates for the governor¡¯s seat, change mine to Shan Yue¡¯s.¡±


    Within a few seconds, Zhou Xuan received a reply.


    ¡°Are you sure? With my connections, I can only add a name to it. Are you sure you want to give such a rare opportunity to Shan Yue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xuan immediately replied to the message and turned off theputer right after that.


    At the same time, Shan Yue walked out of the Zhou Corporation. Without a doubt, her figure was immediately seen by the people Ah Yong had sent to keep an eye on her.


    ¡°Quick, go back and report to Big Brother. Shan Yue is already out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a figure quickly shed in front of Ah Yong. ¡°Boss, Shan Yue is about to drive away. We can move now.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to make a contribution to Deputy Governor Lang. Remember what I said. Everyone, listen to my orderster.¡±


    After Ah Yong finished instructing them, he whispered, ¡°Brothers, work hard. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. The opportunity is right in front of you. Let¡¯s see who can grasp it.¡±


    With that, everyone got into the car. After the engine of Shan Yue¡¯s Ferrari roared past, Ah Yong followed closely with his men.


    However, there was still a huge performance difference between a Ferrari and an ordinary car. In addition, for this operation, Lang Nan had cleared all the unrted people on the way back to the Shan Corporation in advance. This made Shan Yue¡¯s journey even smoother.


    ¡°Damn it, I nned everything out, but I didn¡¯t think of this.¡±


    Looking at the situation in front of him, the anger in Ah Yong¡¯s heart surged. ¡°Step on the elerator to the end. Even if you destroy the car, you have to catch up to Shan Yue today. You can¡¯t let her back into thepany.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yong, I¡¯ve already tried my best to chase after her, but this is the difference in strength after all. Shan Yue¡¯s car is a Ferrari. It only takes a few seconds to elerate to a hundred kilometers. It¡¯s different from a car for work like ours..¡±

 Chapter 701 - 701: Never Peace

    Chapter 701: Never Peace


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The driver was also very helpless. Facing All Yong¡¯s anger, he could only try his best to endure it. ¡°ording to this situation, as long as she doesn¡¯t take the initiative to brake, we won¡¯t have any chance of catching up to her before we reach the Shan Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Find someone to take the shortcut. 1 don¡¯t care what method you use, you have to stop her,¡± Ah Yong said.


    ¡°Brother Yong, the way back from the Zhou Corporation is a straight road. There¡¯s no shortcut at all.¡± Theckey was also very flustered. He had to answer Ah Yong¡¯s words with all his might and speed up to more than a hundred miles per hour.


    If strangers saw this, they would really think that there was a show of Fast and Furious in the city.


    Just as Ah Yong was still anxious about not being able to catch up to Shan Yue, all theckeys driving stepped on the brakes and swung the steering wheel sideways, leaving a drift mark on the ground.


    Fortunately, they were good at driving. If it were any other ordinary person, they would have caused a serious traffic ident. This braking was not important. The most important thing was that Ah Yong was frustrated that he could not catch up to Shan Yue¡¯s car at first, so he untied the safety belt on his chest.


    Without the protection of the seat belt, he flew directly to the front window with the inertia of the brakes.


    Although the violent impact did not make him bleed, a wave of pain was definitely unavoidable. After a few ear-piercing friction sounds, all the cars stopped. They braked at a speed of more than a hundred miles per hour. It was already a blessing in disguise that no lives were lost.


    After the smoke from the friction dissipated, theckeys opened the car doors and staggered out of the car, holding onto various parts of their bodies.


    ¡°Damn it, how on earth did you drive? Braking directly at more than a hundred miles an hour, right? Who taught you to drive like that?¡±


    Ah Yong was already very frustrated because of the speed of the car. This time, his anger was ignited to the peak. ¡°Fortunately, my back hit the front window. If I was seriously injured, who would be thest to deal with Shan Yue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Yong. It¡¯s mainly because Shan Yue braked urgently, so in order to catch her, we had no choice but to stop the car.¡± Theckey looked aggrieved and lowered his head slightly. ¡°If there¡¯s such a situation again, 1¡¯11 definitely ask for your opinion first. I definitely won¡¯t make a decision on my own.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Due to the impact just now, All Yong even had some tinnitus. He rubbed his ears hard. ¡°Shan Yue stopped the car herself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Theckey raised his arm and pointed behind Ah Yong. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just look back.¡±


    Following the direction of the underling¡¯s finger, Ah Yong turned around.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Shan Yue had also tidied up her clothes in the car. She pushed open the car door with one hand and walked out. She looked at the sorry group of people in front of her with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? 1 stopped the car myself. I know you¡¯re looking for me. If I don¡¯t stop the car, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to me even if you chase me for a year.¡±


    Shan Yue mocked them unscrupulously, not leaving any face at all. ¡°I stopped just to end things with you. I want you to stop thinking about touching me. Don¡¯t be unwilling to give up when youe to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking. Why do you have to make yourself sound so powerful? How do you know that we¡¯re looking for you?¡± Ah Yong did not believe Shan Yue at all.


    ¡°No wonder everyone in the Federation¡¯s central city said that Mr. Ah Yong is a ssic person with martial strength but no brains. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it. However, from the looks of it, there¡¯s indeed nothing wrong with what everyone said.¡±


    Even though she was facing so many people now, Shan Yue¡¯s expression was still very calm and did not panic at all. ¡°From the day you guys kept watch on mypany, I already knew what you wanted to do. It¡¯s just that because the time to study the antidote was imminent, 1 didn¡¯t have the time to care about you.¡±


    ¡°So you knew we were following you, and you knew what we were here for now?¡±

 Chapter 702 - 702: Teach Her a Lesson

    Chapter 702: Teach Her a Lesson


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Since I¡¯ve already sessfully left the Zhou Corporation, it proves that I¡¯m a threat to Lang Nan¡¯s status. He won¡¯t tolerate this development.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide anything and directly revealed Lang Nan¡¯s ambition. ¡°Didn¡¯t he just not want me to live to the day of the press conference? That¡¯s why he sent you good-for-nothings to kill me.¡±


    It was because of this sentence that theckeys, who were still troubled by the pain in their bodies, immediately became twice as energetic. How could someone who had been used to being arrogant by Lang Nan¡¯s side tolerate such humiliation?


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think you can deal with so many of us alone? You¡¯re delusional.¡±


    It was fine if theckeys were bullied by All Yong, but for Shan Yue, all they could think about was getting promoted. ¡°So what if you have a sports car? You still have to stop and face us. As long as you¡¯re active in Federal City, we¡¯ll definitely find you and make your life never peaceful.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you guys beat me upst time.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. 1 really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to stand in front of me and say that you want to deal with me. Today, I want to see what else you can do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t be shameless¡­¡±


    Theckeys¡¯ faces were red. Just as they were about to retort, they were interrupted by Ah Yong¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°Alright! Stop talking. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re embarrassed enough? If you have the strengthter, use it on your fists and feet. Don¡¯t be so quick-witted now. Don¡¯t forget what Deputy Governor Lang promised you.¡±


    Ah Yong put away his attitude just now and looked at Shan Yue with extremely aggressive killing intent. ¡°As for the press conference, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. Brother Lang will hold it for you soon.¡±


    ¡°What right does he, a beast with clothes on, have to preside over it?¡± Even in front of Ah Yong, Shan Yue did not give Lang Nan any face. ¡°Zhou Xuan has seen me today, so he naturally knows everything. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will expose your crimes?¡±


    The moment Ah Yong looked elsewhere, a knowing smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. She was only suspicious of the internal staff, but from what All Yong had just said, Shan Yue was even more convinced that Lang Nan had nted someone beside her.


    There were only a few people who were rted to Shan Yue¡¯s antidote research. With her sharp thinking, she directly locked her suspicion on one person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Those are not under my jurisdiction, so there¡¯s no need for me to worry. You¡¯re just saying this to stall for time and wait for others to save you.¡±


    As Ah Yong spoke, he retreated behind his underling. ¡°What I need is for you to keep your mouth shut forever, so that you can no longer pose any threat to Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. 1 thought that after teaching you a lessonst time, you would remember. At the very least, you wouldn¡¯t provoke me a second time. I didn¡¯t expect you to not remember it. Once on shore one prays no more.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve given you many chances, but you insisted on choosing the most difficult path. In that case, 1 can¡¯t be bothered to be polite with you anymore. Prepare for Lang Nan to visit you in the hospital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. It¡¯s been so many days. We¡¯re already different from back then.¡±


    Ah Yong¡¯s patience had gradually reached its limit. With a gun, he did not care about Shan Yue at all, let alone continue to waste time like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say any more nonsense. If 1 don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you really won¡¯t know what kind of situation you¡¯re in..¡±

 Chapter 703 - 703: None Can Run

    Chapter 703: None Can Run


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Ah Yong finished speaking, he turned his gaze to hisckeys in front of him. ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to be promoted. Kill her!¡±


    With amand, all the bodyguards swarmed towards Shan Yue. All of them waved electric batons in their hands, treating Shan Yue as a prerequisite for their promotion.


    People¡¯s greedy nature was vividly disyed at this moment. Power and wealth were always irresistible to most people, including these bodyguards at the bottom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me. Her life is mine.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the person turned on the switch of the electric baton in his hand and rushed towards Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue did not panic at all in the face of the bodyguard who was about to reach her. She opened her hand and prepared to wee the other party¡¯s attack with her bare hands.


    ¡°She really has a death wish. Who does she think she is? What right does an ordinary person have to think that she can resist the impact of the electric current? It seems that even the heavens are helping me this time. The reward will definitely be mine.¡±


    Just in case, the bodyguard specially chose the ws he thought were in Shan Yue¡¯s upper threenes and swung them towards the defense line that he had long identified. Several days of special training was notpletely ineffective. Be it the bodyguards¡¯ ability to capture details or the speed at which they attacked, they had all improved greatly.


    However, no matter how long he trained, he was no different from an ordinary flowery fist in front of Shan Yue. What he did not know was that this was just a w that Shan Yue had deliberately revealed to lure him into the trap and achieve a fatal blow.


    Just as the bodyguard was still immersed in the fantasy of hitting Shan Yue and being praised by Lang Nan, something unimaginable happened.


    Shan Yue, who was about to catch the electric baton with her bare hands, suddenly clenched her fists and aimed them at the bodyguard¡¯s stomach. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it and could only brace himself.


    How could Shan Yue let others hurt her so easily? Just as the electric baton in the bodyguard¡¯s hand was still in the air, Shan Yue¡¯s fist had already reached the other party¡¯s stomach.


    The moment the two sides collided, Shan Yue instantly gathered all her strength in her hand and punched his chest like lightning. With a crunch, intense pain instantly swept through the bodyguard¡¯s body like water, followed right after were tragic screams.


    His face seemed to have been welded with the word pain. Gradually, an exaggerated distortion appeared. Two secondster, the bodyguard clutched his chest and fell to the ground, rolling back and forth.


    Although he was indignant and thought that it was just his negligence and wanted to stand up again to take revenge, he could no longer do so.


    ¡°What happened? What happened in those few seconds? Why didn¡¯t I see it clearly?¡±


    When Ah Yong saw his underling fall to the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Shan Yue. ¡°1 think he¡¯s about to electrocute Shan Yue. Why did he suddenly fall to the ground and start shouting?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Boss. Someone blocked my vision just now. I didn¡¯t see what the two of them were doing.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Shan Yue¡¯s fist hit his stomach.¡±


    ¡°Even if she hit his stomach, he shouldn¡¯t be so pained just because of a punch, right?¡±


    Discussions immediately spread among theckeys. All of them only knew that Shan Yue had the upper hand in thepetition just now.


    As for what had happened, everyone was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you didn¡¯t see it clearly. I only broke two of his ribs with a punch. As long as he can rest in the hospital for a few days, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he recovers.¡±


    Shan Yue appeared very casual. Her lips only curled into a mocking smile, and she disyed her mockery to perfection. ¡°He¡¯s only the first. Don¡¯t worry, none of you can escape.. Who¡¯s next?¡±

 Chapter 704 - 704: Broken Ribs

    Chapter 704: Broken Ribs


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Broke two ribs with one punch? He¡¯s a professionally trained bodyguard, not a scrawny ordinary man.¡±


    Anotherckey¡¯s discussion sounded from the crowd. ¡°Besides, Shan Yue is only a woman. How can her punch be so powerful? She¡¯s even better at fighting than a man.¡±


    Such chattering made Shan Yue very disdainful. Only the weak would do things behind the scenes and not dare to face the problem directly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to continue whispering. 1 can roughly guess what you want to say. It¡¯s still the same thing. No one has ever been able to threaten me, Shan Yue.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were very arrogant, and she did not take the other party seriously at all. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what conditions Lang Nan agreed to, 1 know that you¡¯re all unconvinced. The opportunity to deal with me is in front of you now. Let¡¯s see who can seize this opportunity.¡±


    Her arrogant words instantly incited the anger in everyone¡¯s hearts to an indestructible level. They wished they could trample Shan Yue under their feet now and ruthlessly dispel her arrogant thoughts.


    ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re indeed not Shan Yue¡¯s match in a one-on-one battle.¡±


    One of the bodyguards raised his lips and his high voice quickly spread. ¡°Only by working together can we defeat her now. Otherwise, none of us can escape from Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with you. No matter how strong Shan Yue is, she¡¯s still alone. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of her?¡±


    Someone in the crowd immediately echoed, ¡°At this moment, there¡¯s no need for us to fight for who can be promoted. As long as we can capture Shan Yue, Deputy Governor Lang will definitely reward us.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, more and more people agreed with this point of view. The bodyguards slowly stepped forward and surrounded Shan Yue in the middle.


    ¡°Shan Yue, prepare for your death.¡±


    When Ah Yong saw the situation in front of him, he muttered. Soon, he shouted to hisckeys, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Attack together.¡±


    As soon as the order was given, all the bodyguards rushed towards Shan Yue in unison like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey. More than ten electric batons were raised in all directions. They were determined to hit Shan Yue with one strike, leaving her with no way out.


    Shan Yue, who was standing in the middle, still maintained a calm attitude. She only opened her feet slightly to lower her center of gravity.


    ¡°Just a bunch of ptrap clowns.¡±


    Shan Yue muttered, ¡°Looks like if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, the surroundings of the Shan Corporation won¡¯t be peaceful in the future. 1 don¡¯t want to live under the surveince of others every day.¡±


    As everyone got closer and closer, Shan Yue immediately looked at the direction of the other party¡¯s attack. She was surrounded by Lang Nan¡¯s people, so there was no ce for her to dodge.


    In that case, there was only one way, and that was to make the other party lose the ability to attack.


    After a quick judgment, Shan Yue did not hesitate and immediately made a choice.


    She closed the four fingers on her left and right hands and took out a few silver needles for treatment from her sleeve. She looked at the person in front of her. Just as the other party revealed the acupuncture points on his shoulder, Shan Yue immediately moved out and randomly picked a direction to run up.


    The moment Shan Yue moved, the silver needle in her hand flew out with her figure. The bodyguards could not dodge in time at such a close distance with their reaction speed.


    By the time they saw what was flying towards them, it was already toote to take precautions. They could only ept what was about to happen.


    The sharp end of the silver needle pierced through the bodyguard¡¯s clothes and into his shoulder. The moment they entered their bodies, the arms of the two bodyguards fell as if someone had relieved them of their strength. As their hands loosened, the electric baton fell to the ground..

 Chapter 705 - 705: Can’t Injure Her At All

    Chapter 705: Can¡¯t Injure Her At All


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    To Shan Yue, they were like ordinary people without any strength. Just as she and the two bodyguards crossed paths, two elbow strikesnded on their faces.


    Without a doubt, the two of them copsed to the ground under the force of Shan Yue¡¯s elbow. This also caused a gap to appear in the circle surrounding Shan Yue, and she came out through this gap.


    She didn¡¯t know if she should say that she was lucky or not. The spot where Shan Yue came out was facing where Ah Yong was standing. Shan Yue did not stop. Instead, she walked quickly towards Ah Yong. The two of them faced each other head-on for the second time, but this time, Cheng Yan was not present.


    Ah Yong looked at Shan Yue, who was walking towards him, and did not want to take out his gun to end this immediately. Instead, he was prepared to fight. He had always felt that thestpetition between the two of them had only resulted in such an oue because he had underestimated his enemy too much.


    This time, as long as he focused all his attention and made preparations, he would definitely not lose to a woman like Shan Yue. He clenched his fists and squatted slightly. He raised his right arm and threw an uppercut.


    Ah Yong did not choose to sit back and wait for death, because the best defense was to continuously attack and find the other party¡¯s ws to achieve victory.


    What Ah Yong did not expect was that Shan Yue did not choose to dodge his uppercut. Instead, she received it in the same way. The two of them collided with a very dull sound, but one of them quickly retracted his hand because of the pain.


    The reality that All Yong could not ept a second ago waspletely confirmed in the next second.


    Although All Yong used 80% of his strength, he could not injure the other party at all. The damage to himself was not as simple as broken bones, though.


    When the bodyguards on the other side saw this scene, they opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue can actually take Brother Yong¡¯s fist head-on. This is something I¡¯ve never seen before after following him. It was actually done by a boss of apany, and a woman.¡±


    Shan Yue could naturally hear these words, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. This was because these were all things that didn¡¯t matter. The person lying on the ground wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her.


    Even though Ah Yong was indignant, reality forced him to ept this. He finally realized the difference in strength between him and Shan Yue. He also understood that if he wanted to keep her here today, the only possibility was to use a gun.


    If he continued to let hisckeyspete with her, he would have no chance of winning at all. He would undoubtedly be courting death.


    Ah Yong wanted to give the order for all hisckeys toe back. He didn¡¯t want them to lose the rest of their lives and end up crippled because of the reward of promotion. But everyone rushed in one direction.


    ¡°How dare she hit Brother Yong? Let¡¯s kill her together!¡±


    Shan Yue did not want to waste any more time. She picked up the stun baton on the ground and walked up.


    She could always dodge the continuous attacks in front of her nimbly, as if she could see through the other party¡¯s thoughts. Just by raising her hand, she could predict how the other party would attack.


    She could only me these bodyguards for not being skilled enough. At the very least, they were notparable to Shan Yue.


    With a sizzling sound, the people in front of Shan Yue fell one after another. Although they were still conscious, they were already numb and could not move.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only four people left on the scene. Lang Nan¡¯s side, who originally had the advantage in numbers, was about to lose this advantage.


    Thest few bodyguards who did not fall looked at the people twitching back and forth under their feet and could not help but feel afraid.


    Gradually, their footsteps changed from approaching forward to slowly retreating, hoping to escape Shan Yue¡¯s sight and save their lives.


    ¡°Look at your trembling legs. Why are you still afraid? How can you call yourselves professionally trained bodyguards? You really know how to tter yourself..¡±

 Chapter 706 - 706: Compared To

    Chapter 706: Compared To


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue revealed her mockery and disdain wantonly. ¡°If Lang Nan had encountered such danger, you bodyguards would probably have run faster than him. How could you have cared about his safety?¡±


    ¡°We have our own ns for how we do it. Who are you topare yourself to Deputy Governor Lang? Are you worthy?¡± Although the bodyguards had already started to retreat, they had to be tough in the face of mockery. ¡°No matter who we protect, we will do our job well. We don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed easy to say. I hope you can do what you¡¯re saying at the venue the day after tomorrow.¡± Shan Yue knew very well what these bodyguards were like, so she did not listen to them at all. ¡°When the timees, I hope you can also be Lang Nan¡¯s scapegoats and get beaten up for him first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the few of you,e back. Don¡¯t fight her anymore. If you continue fighting, you¡¯ll be no different from these people lying on the ground. Moreover, it¡¯s the time when Deputy Governor Lang needs people. We can¡¯t lose too many people.¡±


    Ah Yong lowered an arm and calmed down a little. He quickly took the opportunity to recall his people to prevent Shan Yue and him from being the only ones left standing on the field.


    ¡°How is it, Mr. Ah Yong? Now that your people are all lying down and injured, what right do you have to say that you want to kill me? 1 think you should stop dreaming.¡±


    After the remaining four bodyguards returned to Ah Yong¡¯s side, Shan Yue also approached step by step. The distance between the two of them continued to shorten. ¡°What other tricks do you have? Hurry up and use them. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have another chance when you¡¯re lying on the groundter.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I believe you¡¯ll be in a sorry state when you beg for mercy.¡±


    The existence of the gun gave Ah Yong a great sense of security. Although he spoke in a hurry, he was not afraid at all. ¡°But if you know what¡¯s good for you,e and beg me now. Perhaps if I¡¯m in a good mood, I can spare your life.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue smiled. She did not understand who gave Ah Yong the courage to say such unreasonable words.


    ¡°I punched your hand just now, not your brain. Why did you suddenly be stupid and start talking nonsense?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a very obvious sneer. ¡°Have you really forgotten who was lying on the ground with broken arms thest time? Have you forgotten who was lying on the sofa moaning in pain in the office?¡±


    As soon as his past failures were exposed, Ah Yong¡¯s mood, which had just calmed down, was ignited again. After seeing Shan Yue¡¯s skills, he no longer continued to endure.


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for being rude. 1 originally wanted to spare your life so that I could take revenge for thest time, but your attitude really makes me lose my patience.¡±


    Ah Yong took out the pistol that Lang Nan had prepared for him from under his coat, pulled the safety bolt, and aimed the ck muzzle at Shan Yue.


    As Shan Yue had walked in front of Ah Yong earlier, the distance between the two of them was very close. In this situation, All Yong believed that Shan Yue¡¯s life waspletely in his hands. As long as he gently pulled the trigger, she would immediately be the soul under the gun.


    At the thought of this, a very smug smile appeared on Ah Yong¡¯s face, as if the scales of victory hadpletely tilted towards him.


    ¡°I wonder if 1 have the right to make you beg me now?¡±


    The gaze in Ah Yong¡¯s eyes immediately became disdainful. ¡°But all of this doesn¡¯t matter now. Whether you beg me or not, it won¡¯t change the oue of you dying in my hands today.¡±


    Even the usually calm Shan Yue¡¯s eyes shed with surprise at this sudden change. She really didn¡¯t expect All Yong to be able to deal with her with a gun under the strict management of the Federation¡¯s Central City gun ban.


    However, she was someone who had experienced countless life and death situations. Such a scene could only surprise her. She knew that all of this was directed by Lang Nan..

 Chapter 707 - 707: Pulling the Trigger

    Chapter 707: Pulling the Trigger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Originally, Shan Yue only wanted to bring Lang Nan down and stop him from continuing to sit in this position and harm the citizens of the Federation¡¯s Central City. But now, he wanted Shan Yue¡¯s life. If he didn¡¯t kill her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    After all, there was no room for two tigers in one mountain. This way, Shan Yue did not have any worries. Since Lang Nan was already about to make a move, she did not have to give him any face.


    Soon, a fearless smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Shan Yue, do you not understand what¡¯s going on? How can you still smile?¡± Ah Yong¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He did not understand why Shan Yue would have such a reaction. ¡°Did you not expect me to bring a gun and feel that you¡¯re already dead, so you gave up struggling?¡±


    After hearing Ah Yong¡¯s words, Shan Yue nced at him in disdain, not taking him seriously at all.


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Ah Yong still doesn¡¯t know me well enough. Didn¡¯t you ask more about me while you were recuperating?¡± Facing the gun, Shan Yue did not show any fear. ¡°My dictionary did not have the words of giving up. As long as I set my goal, I won¡¯t stop until 1 achieve it.¡±


    ¡°I like stubborn people like you. You can still be so arrogant even at the brink of death.¡± All Yong revealed a smug expression and greedily enjoyed the joy of victory. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I want to see what else you can do. Can you pick up your dog life from under my gun?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Ah Yong is really ignorant. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with a gun in your hand? You¡¯re still too young.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words emitted absolute dominance, and the aura on her body instantly spread. ¡°The speed of a bullet is fixed. Do you think my reaction speed is not as fast as a gun?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on Ah Yong¡¯s sideughed.


    They thought that Shan Yue was talking nonsense. In their understanding, how could anyone¡¯s reaction speed be faster than a bullet?


    Ah Yong rubbed his ears while confirming if he had heard it wrongly. After confirming it, a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°What kind of dream are you having? I¡¯ve only seen what you said in film clips. I believe there are indeed such people, but I don¡¯t believe you can do all of this.¡±


    Ah Yong mocked Shan Yue wantonly, not knowing that what was about to happen would shock his worldview. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve killed someone. I definitely won¡¯t keep torturing you. I¡¯ll just give you a quick death.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, don¡¯t say it too early. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you try it yourself and see if I¡¯m lying to you?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s brows were filled with confidence. If it were anyone else, they would have been so frightened that they would not be able to stand up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the courage to shoot. Then I really look down on you.¡±


    Every word of mockery shuttled through All Yong¡¯s mind, making him even more determined to end Shan Yue¡¯s life.


    ¡°Goodbye, President Shan. I believe that there will still be many people in the Federation¡¯s Central City who will remember you today next year. Your contribution to the Federation City will not be in vain.¡±


    As Ah Yong spoke, he aimed the pistol at Shan Yue¡¯s head. He was just short of pulling the trigger.


    Shan Yue was also fully focused, staring fixedly at the gun aimed at her. Although Shan Yue could also rely on her reflexes to dodge bullets in the past, every time she encountered such a situation, it was equivalent to walking to the gates of hell.


    If she was not careful, she would step into hell.


    ¡°Shoot me!¡± Shan Yue shouted, and it was this shout that frightened Ah Yong.


    The other party¡¯s life was clearly in his hands, so why did someone take the initiative to ask him to shoot? However, Shan Yue¡¯s figure was about to reach him. There was not much time for him to consider now. Panicked, he could only be forced to pull the trigger..

 Chapter 708 - 708: The Day of Your Death

    Chapter 708: The Day of Your Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as All Yong¡¯s fingers moved forcefully, Shan Yue¡¯s sharp gaze immediately captured this detail. She made a dodge in advance, and gunshots resounded through the entire street.


    Fortunately, Lang Nan had dispersed everyone on the way in advance. Otherwise, this shot would have definitely caused amotion in the Federation¡¯s central city. The virus had not passed, and the terrorist attack hade. That was the time when ordinary people would break down.


    Smoke rose from the muzzle of the gun, and the bullet left the barrel. However, Shan Yue had alreadypletely dodged the damage of the bullet. With a whoosh, it could only punch a bullet hole in Shan Yue¡¯s long hair before it could drift over.


    On the other hand, Shan Yue was unharmed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s really someone who can react faster than a bullet like in the movies.¡± Ah Yong¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He could not help but widen his eyes, unable to believe the reality of what was happening in front of him.


    Shan Yue, who had dodged the bullet, did not stop. She continued forward to Ah Yong¡¯s face, and a demonic smile appeared on her lips. ¡°How is it? Now you should know that 1 wasn¡¯t bluffing you just now. You weren¡¯t even there when I dodged the bullets.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words pulled Ah Yong out of his fantasy. When he reacted, his first reaction was to shoot again and quickly end Shan Yue¡¯s life.


    Unfortunately, Shan Yue would not give him a second chance to threaten her life. She grabbed Ah Yong¡¯s hand that was holding the gun and broke his wrist. As a result, All Yong no longer had the strength to hold the gun in his hand. Apanied by unbearable pain, he could only let go of the gun and cover the ce where he had been broken.


    Just as the falling gun was about to touch the ground, it was caught firmly by Shan Yue¡¯s raised foot. With a little force, the gun seemed to be enchanted and was lifted to Shan Yue¡¯s hand.


    The situation hadpletely changed. Originally, more than ten bodyguards could not defeat Shan Yue. The only thing that gave Ah Yong confidence was the gun in his hand. But now, that source of confidence had fallen into the other party¡¯s hands, the scales of victory instantly tilted.


    Just like All Yong, Shan Yue picked up the gun and aimed it at him.


    This frightened him quite a bit. After all, Ah Yong had always bullied others. No one had ever dared to hold a gun to his head. If not for Shan Yue¡¯s extremely strong mental fortitude, it was impossible for anyone not to be afraid.


    The current Ah Yong was the best example. A second ago, he had an arrogant and domineering expression, but now his legs were trembling and he could barely stand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Don¡¯t say it too early. ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. Don¡¯t put down your bold words unless you¡¯re 100% sure. This act of shooting oneself in the foot is indeed very stupid.¡±


    Shan Yue revealed a very satisfied expression. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Ah Yong has anything else to say. If you can¡¯t dodge the bullets like me, I¡¯m afraid this day next year will be your death anniversary.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t be happy too early. You can¡¯t kill me,¡± Ah Yong hurriedly said.


    Shan Yue sneered. ¡°1 can¡¯t kill you? Who gave you the confidence to say such things? No one has ever been able to control my thoughts. If 1 want to kill you, no one can say anything.¡±


    ¡°Just because I have Deputy Governor Lang behind me. As his right-hand man, he will definitely help me.¡±


    Ah Yong opened his dry and pale lips. It was obvious that he was extremely frightened. He tried his best not to look so flustered. Heforted himself over and over again to stabilize his emotions.


    ¡°If Brother Lang finds out that you killed me, he won¡¯t let you off. It won¡¯t just be you in the future. Yourpany, your family, and even the people around you won¡¯t find peace. He will let the second half of your life live in constant fear..¡±

 Chapter 709 - 709: Admit Mistake

    Chapter 709: Admit Mistake


    Trantor: yce Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°If you say that, then i can¡¯t let you off today. As the saying goes, before I die, I have to drag someone down with me, and you happen to be that person.¡± Shan Yue was stillughing. ¡°Besides, i don¡¯t like others threatening me. The more others threaten me, the more l¡¯ll do it. I want to see what Lang Nan can do to me.¡±


    Shan Yue pointed the pistol at Ah Yong¡¯s head. This time, even if he had Shan Yue¡¯s reaction speed, there was no room for him to react.


    ¡°No!¡± When Ah Yong saw that Shan Yue was serious, he immediately lost all his confidence. Because he knew that if something really happened to him, Lang Nan might help him seek justice, but it was exchanged with his life. Such a deal was too great of a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shan. My attitude was too bad just now. 1 admit my mistake.¡±


    Ah Yong immediately put away his arrogant attitude and smiled apologetically. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to spare my life, no matter what you ask me to do, i¡¯ll try my best to help you. i definitely won¡¯t have anyints.¡±


    After saying that, the sides of his face began to twitch and his entire body trembled. The pain in his hand was nothingpared to the fear before death.


    ¡°Even fence sitters can¡¯t fall on both sides like you. I remember that you didn¡¯t have such an attitude just now. Wasn¡¯t it you who bared your teeth and threatened me?¡± Shan Yue did not give him any face. The moment Ah Yong fired at her, he had no chance of survival in her heart. Shan Yue continued, ¡°But if you say so, i really need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me. As long as you can spare my life, not to mention one thing, 1 could help you with ten or a hundred.¡±


    Shan Yue did not care about these polite words at all, because she knew that Ah Yong¡¯s current actions were only because the gun was in her hand. If the gun was in his hand, he would definitely not be in such a posture. Therefore, he was not pitiful at all.


    Shan Yue ordered, ¡°Use your cell phone to video call Lang Nan now. I have something to say to him.¡±


    ¡°No problem. As long as you need it, I¡¯ll call immediately.¡± Ah Yong did not hesitate at all. Now, in order to survive, he could agree to all of Shan Yue s requests. He immediately took out his cell phone with his unbroken hand. After opening the chat box with Lang Nan, he pressed the video call button.


    And Lang Nan, who had been waiting for news, saw Ah Yong¡¯s video call, and was very happy because this meant that the operation had seeded.


    However, apart from being happy, Lang Nan still had a trace of doubt in his heart. Even if he sessfully dealt with Shan Yue, Ah Yong would only send him messages. He had never had the experience of video calling.


    The ringtone was still ringing. Lang Nan still picked up the call. As expected, Ah Yong¡¯s face greeted him.


    ¡°Ah Yong, how¡¯s it going?¡± Lang Nan could not suppress his excitement. As long as Shan Yue disappeared, he could use his power to make this matter have nothing to do with him.


    Not only that, without Shan Yue, it would be easy to capture Cheng Yan. This way, there would be no more obstacles on his way to the governorship. Even the credit for the antidote could be given to him. When the time came, everyone in the Federation¡¯s central city would thank him.


    ¡°Boss, there was an ident in the middle. We haven¡¯t seeded yet.¡±


    As Ah Yong¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, the smile on Lang Nan¡¯s face froze at this moment. He had originally thought that the matter had seeded, but he received such news. The extreme difference made him feel frustrated.


    ¡°Since the matter didn¡¯t seed, what¡¯s the point of calling me now? Why did you specially make a video call?¡±

 Chapter 710 - 710: Just A Joke

    Chapter 710: Just A Joke


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan frowned, clearly impatient. ¡°This matter is so important. If you can¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be anxious. The reason I called you is that someone beside me wants to talk to you.¡±


    Ah Yong looked very helpless, but even so, he did not dare toin at all.


    After hearing this, Lang Nan¡¯s instinct told him that something was wrong. He thought for a moment to calm his frustration, then carefully observed Ah Yong on his cell phone. There was clearly a slight expression on his face. It was because of the pain in a certain part of his body.


    ¡°You said there¡¯s someone around you who wants to see me now? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s¡ª¡±


    There was a limit to Shan Yue¡¯s patience. Since she had already gotten through to the video, she snatched it away before All Yong could say more nonsense.


    ¡°Your guess is right. Deputy Governor Lang, I was the one who asked All Yong to video call you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many days. 1 don¡¯t know if you miss me, but I¡¯ve been thinking about you. I¡¯m thinking about when 1 can bring you down and let you step down from the position of deputy governor, leaving it to more capable and practical people.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s face suddenly appeared on the screen. This was something Lang Nan had not expected at all. However, in the current situation, he also understood that Ah Yong¡¯s operation had failed. Now, they were all in Shan Yue¡¯s hands.


    What he did not understand was why Ah Yong was still defeated by Shan Yue with a gun.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what do you want?¡± Lang Nan was at a disadvantage now and had no say at all. ¡°All my people should be in your hands now, right? As long as you let them go, I can give you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I want you to announce what you¡¯ve done in the Federation¡¯s Central City. Then, get lost from your position and ept thew¡¯s punishment.¡± Shan Yue raised her red lips righteously. ¡°I wonder if Deputy Governor Lang can satisfy my small request?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Lang Nan¡¯s mouth was sealed. This was because Shan Yue knew very well that he could not abandon himself for these insignificant people no matter what.


    Just as Lang Nan fell into a moment of silence, Shan Yue smiled again. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, don¡¯t be so nervous. I know you definitely won¡¯t do this, so I¡¯m just joking with you.¡±


    Even in the face of Shan Yue¡¯s attitude, Lang Nan was helpless. All Yong knew no less than Cheng Yan. He did not want Ah Yong to fall into Shan Yue¡¯s hands again. If that happened, he would really be finished.


    ¡°As long as you let them go, I can promise you that 1 won¡¯t make things difficult for you in any future matter. As long as you need my help, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Lang Nan knew very well that Shan Yue was a person who could be persuaded but not coerced. If he still put on a tough attitude at this moment, this matter would really be impossible to negotiate.


    ¡°As expected, Deputy Governor Lang has been sitting in this office too much. You think too highly of yourself and are starting to get confused about the situation.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was filled with mockery. ¡°Is there anything that I, Shan Yue, can¡¯t resolve with my own strength? Is there anything 1 need your help with?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me what you want. 1 can satisfy you.¡± Lang Nan could only put down his status and talk to Shan Yue in such a humble manner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. The reason 1 called you was to inform you. Since you¡¯ve already started sending people to kill me, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Let¡¯s see which of us is stronger.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s seemingly casual words revealed a huge threat. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you should know my skills very well. 1 suggest that you leave one eye open to stand guard when you sleep. Otherwise, no one knows if you can live to see the sun rise the next day..¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711: Died Just Like That

    Chapter 711: Died Just Like That


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan knew very well that Shan Yue was not threatening him. Be it her personality or strength, she could indeed do this. ¡°Shan Yue, all of this is just a misunderstanding. That¡¯s not my intention.¡±


    ¡°Lang Nan, shut up.¡± Shan Yue interrupted him. She did not have the patience to listen to his useless exnation.


    ¡°When we first met, you said that it was a misunderstanding. Now, you¡¯ve sent someone to kill me. How can you say that it was a misunderstanding?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone gradually became serious. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a misunderstanding now, because you won¡¯t have a chance to attack me next time. If you have such thoughts, why don¡¯t you think about how to live well for the next few days?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, what do you want? I¡¯m warning you that I¡¯m a public official of the country. You can¡¯t do anything rash.¡± The fear in Lang Nan¡¯s heart gradually increased.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a public official of the country? You still break thew knowingly. You¡¯re not much different from those corrupt officials. You¡¯re just a pest in the public service.¡±


    After saying that, Shan Yue moved her phone to her right so that she and Ah Yong could be seen on the screen. ¡°I forgot to tell you. 1 called you not only to inform you of these things, but more importantly, I want you to personally witness the next scene. I believe you¡¯ll be unforgettable for the rest of your life.¡±


    Although Lang Nan did not know what Shan Yue wanted him to witness, a bad feeling arose in his heart when he saw the expression on her face.


    ¡°Shan Yue, we can talk nicely. Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, I¡¯ve already given you a chance. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t seize it. It¡¯s toote to talk to me nicely now.¡± A strange smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. Then she pretended to be helpless and shook her head. ¡°Take this ending as a gift I left for you. At the same time, I can teach you a lesson.¡± Shan Yue shifted her attention from the phone screen to Ah Yong¡¯s head. Her hand that was holding the gun started to move. Lang Nan, who was sitting in front of the screen, looked at Shan Yue¡¯s hand and became even more determined. All the expressions on his face were instantly reced by fear.


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­¡± Lang Nan opened his lips in disbelief. ¡°You have to pay with your life for killing someone. He¡¯s just a thug beside me, and you¡¯re the boss of the Shan Corporation. It¡¯s not worth it to exchange your life for his. You have to think carefully.¡±


    At this moment, Lang Nan¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief. He had never dreamed that Shan Yue would do such a thing.


    However, to Shan Yue, killing was just a run of the mill. In her previous life, countless people had died at her hands, but most of them were high-ranking officials.


    At the moment, Shan Yue had neverpletely disyed her fierce side. Firstly, her foundation was indeed not stable enough. She could not be too ostentatious in the Federation¡¯s central city. It was inevitable that she would attract some unnecessary trouble.


    Secondly, it was because she had already left the organization and lived in a peaceful society. This also made the killing intent in her heart less intense.


    However, the situation was different this time. Lang Nan¡¯s actions were already dering war on her. With Shan Yue¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to tolerate it.


    ¡°So what? Since you dared to send them to kill me so tantly, it means that you¡¯re already prepared. Moreover, since I left the Zhou Corporation, there hasn¡¯t been a single person along the way. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve long cleared this path, right?¡±


    Shan Yue had already exined Lang Nan¡¯s arrangements clearly with a few words. ¡°And the cameras on the road should have been reced by you.. Since you¡¯ve already helped me do this, who else knows that I did it?¡±

 Chapter 712 - 712: Endless Abyss

    Chapter 712: Endless Abyss


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that cell phones can also record. I¡¯ll record your every move now.¡±


    Although Lang Nan was very flustered, he still threatened Shan Yue, ¡°If you dare to do anything out of line, I¡¯ll post the video online. When the evidence is conclusive, I¡¯ll see how you exin it. Recently, the people in the Federation¡¯s central city have been bored at home. It just so happens that your news will entertain everyone.¡±


    However, what Lang Nan did not know was that Shan Yue hated it the most when others threatened her. Not only were these words useless to Shan Yue, but they would only speed up her actions.


    Especially when it came to electronic technology, threatening her was simply the worst choice. After all, the title of the world¡¯s number one hacker was not for nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After saying this, Shan Yue was not in the mood to continue talking nonsense. She suddenly raised her hand and aimed the gun at Ah Yong¡¯s head.


    The sudden action shocked Ah Yong even more. He originally thought that as long as he did as Shan Yue said, he could keep his life. He did not expect that he would still die in the end.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Before All Yong could finish speaking, Shan Yue pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, Ah Yong, who was still alive, fell to the ground. A pool of blood slowly seeped out beside him. Whether it was theckeys who had been beaten to the ground earlier or the survivors standing on the field, all of them opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Yong died just like that?¡± The shock of the matter had far exceeded the pain on his body. The person lying on the ground could not help but ask.


    ¡°How is it? Your Brother Yong is indeed dead. Looking at your unconvinced expression, are you prepared to avenge him?¡± Shan Yue turned her head and looked at the source of the voice. ¡°Everyone present today counts, I¡¯ll wait for you here. As long as you have the ability, you can avenge this dead person now.¡±


    She finished speaking, but no one dared to take the initiative to step forward. They couldn¡¯t even defeat her with a dozen people just now, let alone a group of half-crippled people now.


    Although everyone was very angry and wished they could dismember Shan Yue to avenge All Yong, the current situation did not allow them to do so.


    Because everyone knew very well that as long as there was life, there was hope. As long as they were alive, they would always have a chance to take revenge.


    The event location fell silent again. The angryckeys all lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes anymore.


    ¡°A bunch of trash. 1 usually see you guys unting behind Lang Nan and Ah Yong¡¯s butts. When something really happens, no one dares to stand up and resist. I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡±


    Shan Yue mocked unscrupulously, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°You guys better not be bodyguards in the future. 1 feel embarrassed for you.¡±


    Finally, Shan Yue¡¯s words made some people unable to take it anymore. They felt that their pride had been severely insulted. A bodyguard who was still standing opposite Shan Yue clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, he still chose to die standing rather than live kneeling. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    He rushed towards Shan Yue alone. The moment he moved, he was already prepared to face death. Images of his family and good life kept shing in his mind. But everyone had to pay for their choices, no matter what the oue was.


    Shan Yue, however, opened the safety catch of the gun again and put it back to her waist. After dealing with Ah Yong, she did not want to kill everyone. Although they could avoid death, they could not escape punishment.


    The other party came with the determination to die. He just wanted to prove that he was not trash, so he did not think that he had a chance to attack at all. Therefore, hepletely forgot to move..

 Chapter 713 - 713: The So-called Video

    Chapter 713: The So-called Video


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue threw an uppercut at his jaw. As her fist swung down, he fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    ¡°There¡¯s finally someone who looks like a man. Is there another one?¡± Shan Yue looked down at everyone in front of her and exuded the domineering aura of a king. ¡°It seems that Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s bodyguards are no different from good-for-nothings.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Shan Yue, this grudge between us is officially formed today. Don¡¯t me me for being unjust if you¡¯re heartless. Ah Yong has followed me for so many years. 1 have to give an exnation for his death.¡±


    Lang Nan stopped panicking. Since it had already happened, there was no point in regretting it. ¡°So you have to pay with your life. I promise I¡¯ll make you die in agony.¡±


    Faced with Lang Nan¡¯s threat, Shan Yue acted as if nothing had happened and pretended not to hear him.


    She slowly walked back to her car and turned on theptop she carried with her.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, didn¡¯t we already have a grudge between us? Why can we still postpone it?¡± Shan Yue answered him perfunctorily. Her other hand quickly tapped on her notebook. Constant words and codes shed on the screen, but in the end, they stopped on the system of Lang Nan¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°ording to what you said, before the grudge was formed, you had already sent people to kill me with guns. Now that this grudge has been formed, can you ignore thew and send troops to attack me directly?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile, and she said half-jokingly, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter even if you really attack me. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know who will be injured in the end.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have evidence of your crimes in my hands now. As long as 1 release the video, the boss of the Shan Corporation will fall from her high position to the bottom of the abyss.¡±


    Perhaps this was already the thing in Lang Nan¡¯s hands that could threaten Shan Yue the most. It was also the only evidence that he felt could bring Shan Yue down.


    ¡°Video? You mean the video of me shooting All Yong?¡±


    After Shan Yue pressed the enter button in her hand, she put the notebook back. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, why don¡¯t you take a look now? Is your so-called video still in your phone?¡±


    Hearing this, Lang Nan quickly opened his photo album and searched through each album for the video he had just recorded. However, no matter how hard he searched, the video seemed to suddenly disappear.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lang Nan¡¯s mouth fell open. He looked at his phone screen in disbelief, unable to believe the reality in front of him. The only thing in his hand that could affect Shan Yue was saved one second and disappeared the next. ¡°What exactly did you do? Where did my video go?¡±


    ¡°Of course the video was transferred to me from your phone.¡± Shan Yue said this seemingly simple sentence casually, but it gave Lang Nan a blow to the head.


    No matter how much Lang Nan didn¡¯t believe it, the truth was right in front of him. He had to ept it calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve wasted so much time with you, but 1 still have to trouble Deputy Governor Lang to collect Mr. Ah Yong¡¯s corpse. After all, he¡¯s been with you for so many years. You won¡¯t be unwilling to do this, right?¡±


    Shan Yue sent the location to Lang Nan, and a mocking smile appeared on her lips. ¡°1 look forward to our next meeting. That should be the press conference. 1 hope you will be present.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue hung up the phone. She wiped the pistol at her waist slightly and removed the fingerprints on it. Then, she held it in Ah Yong¡¯s hand.


    After doing all this, she got into the car and returned to herpany without looking back. All the mess was left to Lang Nan to deal with.


    Shan Yue, who had returned to thepany, was the first to find Yu Sen and Luo Xin and tell them about the sess of the antidote.


    ¡°President Shan, is that true? We finally seeded?¡±

 Chapter 714 - 714: Settling Shan Yue

    Chapter 714: Settling Shan Yue


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The fatigue on Yu Sen¡¯s face was reced by a happy smile. ¡°This way, everyone in the Federation¡¯s central city will be saved.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you about such an important matter?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s brows were also clearly rxed and happy. ¡°Next, we have to start mass production. I¡¯m also preparing to hold a press conference in the Federation Hall the day after tomorrow to tell everyone this news.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My research on the mutated virus has improved a little just now.


    1 realized that these viruses arepletely putting old wine in new bottles. In a few days, I can study the antidote for the mutated virus together.¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and start preparing for the press conference. Leave the rest to Luo Xin and me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll definitely put the research of the antidote on the agenda.¡± Luo Xin chimed in. ¡°When the news conference is held, we¡¯ll go to the event location with you and announce that the bright future of the Federation¡¯s central city ising.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Thank you for your hard work.¡± With that, Shan Yue did not waste any more of their time and returned to her office. Then, she called Chang Ling, who was on duty outside.


    Just as Shan Yue left theboratory, Luo Xin quickly found an excuse. ¡°President Yu, continue researching first. I¡¯m not feeling well. 1¡¯11 go to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go first. It¡¯spletely fine with me here.¡±


    Yu Sen said with concern, ¡°If you really feel ufortable, you can go and rest directly. You cane back tomorrow. Anyway, we¡¯ve already found the key to the research. Next, it¡¯s just a matter of working. It won¡¯t take up too much time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As a medical researcher, my body isn¡¯t that weak. As long as there¡¯s no big problem, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After saying that, Luo Xin changed out of herb coat and walked out of theboratory.


    As soon as she went out, she acted as if she was a different person. From natural and unrestrained, she began to tiptoe, as if she was afraid that others would discover her.


    After confirming that no one was paying attention to her, she quickly hid in the bathroom and took out her phone hidden in the middle of her clothes. She skillfully opened the chat box with Lang Nan.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, what¡¯s going on? This is different from what we agreed on in advance.¡±


    Luo Xin¡¯s slender fingers kept typing on the phone screen. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful in the Federation¡¯s Central City and have so many people around you. Why can¡¯t you even deal with Shan Yue?¡±


    Luo Xin¡¯s message didn¡¯t receive an immediate response. What she didn¡¯t know was that Lang Nan didn¡¯t have time to care about her at all. He was focused on Ah Yong¡¯s funeral.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you¡¯re finally here. Brother Yong was killed by Shan Yue. Our brothers are also injured and disabled. There are only two healthy people left.¡±


    When the bodyguard saw Lang Nan for the first time, he told him everything that had happened.


    ¡°I know where Ah Yong is. Let me see him onest time.¡± At the thought that Ah Yong, who had always been by his side, had left just like that, Lang Nan still couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable.


    ¡°Brother Yong is lying there.¡±


    Lang Nan looked in the direction the bodyguard was pointing and saw a person lying in a pool of blood.


    Ah Yong¡¯s face was already unrecognizable. It even made people feel disgusted. Lang Nan squatted on the ground and did not say anything immediately. He just silently grabbed Ah Yong¡¯s hand and quietly felt his remaining body temperature.


    At this moment, fragments of their memories kept appearing in Lang Nan¡¯s heart.


    However, as the deputy governor and the leader of all the bodyguards, he could not show his weak side in public, so he could only suppress all his emotions..

 Chapter 715 - 715: Luo Xin’s Death

    Chapter 715: Luo Xin¡¯s Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the ambnce arrived at the event location, Lang Nan brought a white cloth and covered Ah Yong. This was thest thing he could do for his body.


    ¡°All Yong, don¡¯t worry. Shan Yue killed you personally in front of me. If 1 don¡¯t take revenge, I won¡¯t be worthy of being your big brother for so many years.¡±


    Lang Nan watched as Ah Yong¡¯s corpse was carried into the ambnce by the doctor. His negative emotions were calming down bit by bit because he knew that he could not copse at this time. Everyone¡¯s lives were in his hands.


    If he really got off the stage because of Shan Yue, then everyone around him, be it those who had helped him do things or his family, could not escape the punishment of thew.


    Lang Nan recognized the reality in front of him. Shan Yue definitely could not live in this world.


    Even if this operation failed, he did not believe that he would fail a second or third time.


    Right on the heels of that, he helped send all hisckeys to the hospital. It was only when he returned to the provincial department that he saw the message on his phone.


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect things toe to this. Not only did Shan Yue fail to kill me, but she also killed my right-hand man. I definitely can¡¯t tolerate this.¡±


    As he replied to Luo Xin¡¯s message, he turned on theputer in front of him. ¡°How are things at your ce? Anything new?¡±


    Luo Xin, who had been waiting in the washroom for a long time, finally received a reply from Lang Nan. ¡°Shan Yue has already told us clearly that she¡¯s holding a press conference the day after tomorrow. Yu Sen and 1 will definitely follow her to the venue. I¡¯m afraid all the famous people in the Federation¡¯s Central City will be there.¡±


    ¡°That was bound to happen. How did she get my dirt all over the ce if she didn¡¯t let everyone go?¡±


    Lang Nan muttered to himself softly, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s the day after tomorrow. In that case, tomorrow will be myst chance. As long as 1 get rid of Shan Yue before tomorrow, everything she does will be in vain.¡±


    Although his voice was very soft, Luo Xin still heard her. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, don¡¯t talk big every time. Aren¡¯t you going to deal with Shan Yue today? Didn¡¯t you also fail? It seems that I was really wrong. Could it be that you, who has been in the Federation¡¯s Central City since you were born, can¡¯tpare to someone who has been here for half a year?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Who do you think you are? How dare you lecture me like this? You¡¯d better understand your position. You¡¯re just a pawn of mine. We¡¯re just taking what we need.¡±


    Lang Nan was already resentful. Now that such a despicable person could step on him, he really couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°You just have to be responsible for what I tell you. The rest is not something you should care about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that my status can¡¯t bepared to Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s, but don¡¯t forget that I know part of your next n. And as long as I don¡¯t help you, you definitely won¡¯t be able to change the developer of the antidote to your name.¡±


    Faced with Lang Nan¡¯s unyielding tone, Luo Xin did not panic at all. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always maintained the matter you handed to me very well. Instead, it¡¯s always been you who has problems. I only hope that you can do as you say this time andpletely eliminate the greatest obstacle in our n.¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to me each other. Shan Yue has already gained the upper hand in this matter. If we continue to fight among ourselves, we will definitely lose to her.¡±


    Lang Nan forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, but based on Luo Xin¡¯s attitude just now, he knew very well that this person had begun to gradually escape his control.


    However, Luo Xin still had some value left. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be the main researcher of the antidote. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t touch her at all yet.


    However, with Lang Nan¡¯s suspicious personality, he would never leave such a person until the end. When the matter waspletely over, it would be Luo Xin¡¯s death..

 Chapter 716 - 716: Last Move

    Chapter 716: Last Move


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I still have onest move. The high price made me not want to look for them. But things have alreadye to this. As long as I can get rid of Shan Yue and protect my position, I can ept anything.¡±


    Lang Nan quickly added, ¡°Next, you just have to wait for my news. In the end, well cooperate from the inside and outside at the press conference and be the saviors of the Federation¡¯s central city.¡±


    ¡°Thest move?¡± Lang Nan¡¯s words caught Luo Xin¡¯s attention. ¡°I wonder what thest move Deputy Governor Lang is referring to, so that I can be mentally prepared in advance.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Lang Nan instantly became vignt and focused. Sitting at such a high position, it was impossible for him to easily let others know all his ns.


    That would be equivalent topletely exposing himself in front of others. If he controlled the situation in the hands of others, he would be passive.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to ask further. Besides, knowing so much isn¡¯t a good thing for you. I¡¯m doing this for your safety.¡±


    Lang Nan rejected Luo Xin tactfully. ¡°You just have to ensure your own safety. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you when my people seed.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Shan Yue gave the ratio to Yu Sen and me the moment she developed the antidote. Just now, after she returned, she directly found us and told us about the antidote. If I had revealed any ws or she suspected me, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated me like this.¡±


    Luo Xin¡¯s words were logical. It was impossible to tell that Shan Yue suspected her, but how could Shan Yue let others see the meaning of her actions so easily?


    Perhaps Luo Xin would never have dreamed that all of this was just her own constion. Actually, Shan Yue had long suspected the loyalty of the medical team, but she was just pretending on the surface.


    ¡°On the other hand, Deputy Governor Lang, do you mean that you¡¯re really worried about my safety, or is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Luo Xin¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed, clearly suspicious. ¡°Since we¡¯re partners in cooperation, Deputy Governor Lang shouldn¡¯t be hiding anything from me, right? Otherwise, how could I open my heart to working with you?¡±


    ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, there¡¯s indeed something difficult to say about this. I hope Miss Luo can understand me more. After all, you definitely don¡¯t tell me everything.¡±


    Faced with Luo Xin¡¯s pressure, Lang Nan still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s not affect our cooperation because of these reasons. If it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. We just have to follow the agreed n.¡±


    Hearing Lang Nan¡¯s words, Luo Xin decided not to continue asking.


    She knew very well that even after asking so much, Lang Nan still won¡¯t give in. Then, no matter how much she asked, there would be no oue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get that answer today. But it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯ll just have to wait for Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s show.¡±


    She had left theboratory for a long time, Luo Xin was afraid that Yu Sen would be suspicious if she didn¡¯t go back soon, so she quickly ended the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s anything else. I hope I won¡¯t see Shan Yue in the Shan Corporation after tomorrow.¡±


    After sending thest message, she skillfully deleted the chat history and returned to theboratory.


    ¡°Luo Xin, what took you so long? Are you alright?¡± Yu Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and worry.


    Although it was time to race against time for experimental research, personal safety was equally important.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just had diarrhea, so I was dyed for a while.¡±


    Luo Xin casually found an excuse to brush it off and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get into the research. The press conference is going to be held the day after tomorrow. We can¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    After changing into herb coat, Luo Xin walked to the experiment table and started working..

 Chapter 717 - 717: Leave No One Alive

    Chapter 717: Leave No One Alive


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Knock knock knock.


    As there was a knock on the door outside the office, Shan Yue guessed that it should be Chang Ling.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re finally back. I was so worried.¡± When Chang Ling saw Shan Yue, he calmed down. ¡°President Zhou called me and said that he must let me protect you during this period of time. That bastard Lang Nan will definitely think of a way to take your life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never looked him in the eye. Although he¡¯s the deputy governor of the Federation City, he¡¯s not a threat to me.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very rxed, and every word was filled with confidence. ¡°I called you over now because i have something else for you to do.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ve been in thepany for a long time. I¡¯m so free that I want to find something to do.¡±


    As Chang Ling spoke, he flexed his limbs. ¡°As long as you say the word, I can get Lang Nan¡¯s life back for you.¡±


    ¡°I still want to keep Lang Nan alive. I can¡¯t let him die so easily. I have to let the people in the Federation¡¯s central city know of his crimes. Causing a virus crisis in the entire city. It¡¯s enough for him to bear the infamy for the rest of his life.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with dissatisfaction with Lang Nan. ¡°Besides, what I asked you to do is much harder than taking his life. You need to bring your brothers with you.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chang Ling immediately became serious, because he knew that since Shan Yue had said so, it would definitely be a difficult bone to chew.


    Shan Yue asked, ¡°Do you remember the location of the private vi thest time you went to save Cheng Yan¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. Although the road is not easy to walk on and the vi is hidden very mysteriously, I can still find it.¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chang Ling immediately answered. After all, he had been trained since he was young, and his memory was not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    ¡°Lang Nan has already sent someone to attack me on the way back today. Although I broke his right-hand man, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let it go so easily. He¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to deal with me again.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s train of thought was very clear. ¡°And from the looks of it, the only force in his hands that can threaten me is the gun support team guarding the vi, so¡­¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, Chang Ling answered first and revealed Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°So we just have to kill his team in advance and he won¡¯t be a threat to us.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve learned to answer first. You¡¯re really bing more and more like a roundworm in my stomach.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you taught me well.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s praise for him, Chang Ling was very happy. ¡°I understand what you mean. Leave this small matter to me. It¡¯s time to bring our brothers out to train. Otherwise, if we lie in thepany all day, we¡¯ll almost forget that we¡¯re mercenaries.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, safetyes first. The mission can fail, but I don¡¯t want any casualties,¡± Shan Yue instructed carefully. Compared to the mission, she valued the lives of the people around her more.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re underestimating us too much. We¡¯ve always been by Boss Ye¡¯s side. How can we embarrass him?¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°The mission you gave us will definitely seed, and there won¡¯t be any casualties. Just wait for our good news.¡±


    Looking at Chang Ling¡¯s confident face, Shan Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°When you came, the batch of firearms you brought was in the warehouse that was locked underground. Because this operation is special, bring your equipment before you go.¡±


    ¡°However, if we make a move, other than Lang Nan¡¯s family, don¡¯t leave any survivors at the scene. We can¡¯t let the outside world know that we¡¯re hiding firearms. That would be troublesome.¡±


    Chang Ling stood up and nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and left to prepare for the night¡¯s operation.


    Just as he reached the door, he slowly stopped in his tracks and did not choose to push open the door.


    Shan Yue immediately noticed the stopped footsteps and looked up slightly..

 Chapter 718 - 718: Dark Force

    Chapter 718: Dark Force


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Chang Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    Chang Ling stammered, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something else. It¡¯s actually not a big deal, but 1 still want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve been by my side. You should know my personality very well. If you have anything to ask, just ask.¡±


    Shan Yue crossed her arms and ced them under her chin. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to ask a question?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 didn¡¯t mean that, President Shan.¡±


    Chang Ling didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°It¡¯s just that 1 don¡¯t know if Boss Ye has contacted you. Ever since the virus outbreak in the Federation¡¯s central city, we¡¯ve been busy with these things recently andpletely ignored Boss Ye¡¯s news. He¡¯s been gone for so long, but we haven¡¯t heard a word.¡±


    After hearing Chang Ling¡¯s words, the expression on Shan Yue¡¯s face changed slightly. However, in order not to make Chang Ling suspicious, she quickly retracted her expression.


    Before Chang Ling spoke, she had already guessed that this would be the problem.


    She and Ye Ying were probably the only ones who could make Chang Ling so worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ye Ying. He has to go back and deal with the mercenary group and also deal with the hostile forces formed outside. These can¡¯t be resolved in two to three days.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone softened slightly, and she was alsoforting Chang Ling. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for so many years. Based on my understanding of him, he¡¯s always been a person who only reports good news and not bad news. But when it¡¯s really critical, he¡¯ll definitely send me a message.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I still can¡¯t help but worry. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to Boss Ye or even the regiment. However, when they¡¯re in danger, 1 didn¡¯t suffer by their side.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s tone was filled with self-reproach. Even his eyes began to turn red. ¡°So if you have any news, you have to tell me immediately so that I can feel more at ease.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much. You know Ye Ying¡¯s brain and skills. Since he can build a mercenary group single-handedly, he definitely won¡¯t lose to the forces outside.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled knowingly, like an elderforting a junior. ¡°Whether it¡¯s us or Ye Ying, we¡¯re facing a challenge. What we have to do now is resolve the matter at hand. We can¡¯t let hime back andugh at us.¡±


    These words were very useful to Chang Ling. He stopped for a moment to convince himself, then quickly returned to his normal state.


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    With that, Chang Ling adjusted his emotions and left the office to go straight to the underground warehouse.


    After Chang Ling left, Shan Yue was the only one left in the office. She turned on the secretwork that connected her to Ye Ying on her cell phone. Looking at the empty message on it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    In front of Chang Ling just now, Shan Yue could not appear too flustered. That would only increase the psychological pressure on them.


    As the leader of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue had to be concerned about everyone¡¯s condition while dealing with all matters.


    Shan Yue, who was in a daze for a while, still clicked on the chat keyboard.


    ¡°Ye Ying, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your side, right?¡±


    As Shan Yue waited for the news, Lang Nan began the next step of his n. He pushed aside all matters of society and dealt with Ah Yong¡¯s funeral. He returned to the office alone. The door was tightly locked, and the curtains werepletely closed, preventing the entire office from seeing a trace of light.


    Lang Nan turned on theputer and relied only on the weak light on theputer screen to provide light for himself.


    He entered a number on his phone, but he refused to press the dial button for a long time. His struggling thoughts kept fighting in his heart, and whether to call or not became the mostplicated thing in Lang Nan¡¯s heart.


    The reason why he wouldn¡¯t tell his trump card was firstly because he wouldn¡¯t let others know his n clearly to prevent it from being leaked. Secondly, it was because the person he was looking for was indeed unspeakable.


    If Shan Yue was here, she would definitely be able to recognize it because the phone number Lang Nan had entered was the exclusive number of the members of their organization, and Lang Nan¡¯s trump card was to find the dark forces to destroy Shan Yue..

 Chapter 719 - 719: An Headache

    Chapter 719: An Headache


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Under the huge psychological pressure, Lang Nan still made a final decision. If he eliminated Shan Yue, he could still sit in this position without worry and even be promoted to the position of governor.


    However, if Shan Yue continued to live in the central city of the Federation, he would not be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. He would either have to ept the punishment of thew or live in Shan Yue¡¯s shadow forever.


    With a light tap of his finger, the phone was dialed. Only a few secondster, the other end picked up.


    ¡°What a rare guest. What brings Deputy Governor Lang here? I wonder why a high-ranking official like you is looking for us?¡±


    An old and deep voice came from the other end of the phone. He was one of the elders of the organization.


    However, he had a good rtionship with Ling Yue. It could be said that he had watched her grow up and loved her very much.


    He still remembered the explosion. He had watched her grow up and loved her like a granddaughter. It was hard for him to ept that she was suddenly gone.


    ¡°Huo Jue, although we don¡¯t have much of a rtionship, we¡¯re old acquaintances after all. 1 was very determined to call you today. I hope you can do me a favor.¡±


    Lang Nan knew very well who the other party was, so he didn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°You also know that I¡¯m the deputy governor now. It won¡¯t be long before 1 can be promoted to the governor. How can I give up such a good opportunity? But now, there¡¯s this blind person who wants to stop me. She must drag me down from this position.¡±


    ¡°So who is the other party that can give Deputy Governor Lang such a headache?¡± Huo Jue asked.


    ¡°An entrepreneur who has been in the Federation¡¯s Central City for half a year.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Jue let out a very obviousugh. ¡°Stop joking. Are you calling to make fun of an old man like me? You¡¯re the deputy governor. The other party is just an entrepreneur who has only been here for half a year. He has no power or influence. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t deal with him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. If 1 could deal with her on my own, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. Don¡¯t think she¡¯s just an entrepreneur. She has countless helpers.¡±


    Lang Nan sounded very helpless. ¡°Zhou Xuan from the Zhou Corporation is her lover, and Dong Peng from the Dong Corporation is also very close to her. Even Yu Sen, who is in charge of medicine, is willing to work for her. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that she has the protection of an expert by her side. Her own skills are also superb. At least, my people can¡¯t deal with her at all.¡±


    ¡°Is your person that trash Ah Yong? That kind of person doesn¡¯t even have the threshold to enter my ce, so don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Huo Jue didn¡¯t give him any face at all. ¡°I can casually pick out the trashiest bronze te assassin here. He¡¯s several times stronger than your All Yong.¡±


    Actually, it was not Huo Jue¡¯s fault for being so arrogant. After all, what he said was the truth.


    There was a strict hierarchy in the organization. Everyone was divided into three levels: bronze, silver, and gold.


    Only by epting enough missions and ensuring the sess rate of the missions could one be promoted after passing a special assessment.


    As the threshold to enter the organization was not something ordinary people could reach, there were not many people in the organization, but they were definitely elite existences.


    After reaching the level of a gold-te assassin and reaching the standard of the assessment, one could be chosen by the various elders to be theirst disciple. After sessfullying out of seclusion, one could be a junior manager and have a chance to inherit the position of an elder in the future.


    However, Shan Yue had crossed all the procedures. For her, there was no assessment or disciple recruitment.


    Because she was personally chosen by Ji Chen, her status was already above everyone else except the elders.


    ¡°Ah Yong has already been killed. The deceased is the most important. Give him some respect. Don¡¯t say these things at this time.¡±


    Lang Nan tried his best to save All Yong¡¯sst shred of dignity. ¡°I know these people of mine can¡¯t bepared to your subordinates at all, so the first person 1 think of when something happens is you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the specific process.¡± Huo Jue¡¯s tone was very calm. Even so, those few short words exuded a strong sense of oppression..

 Chapter 720 - 720:I Will Definitely Do It

    Chapter 720:I Will Definitely Do It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Federation¡¯s Central City infected with the pneumonia virus recently? In order to protect my status, I didn¡¯t announce this matter. The director who worked for me also betrayed me. Shan Yue now has evidence of all my crimes.¡±


    Huo Jue was Lang Nan¡¯sst straw to clutch at, so he told him everything without reservation. ¡°The most important thing is that Shan Yue has developed the antidote and is preparing to send me to prison at the press conference the day after tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Huo Jue was shocked. The reason for his reaction was not the process that Lang Nan had mentioned, but Shan Yue¡¯s name.


    This was because this name reminded him of Ling Yue again. He thought of the child who would y around him as soon as she finished training.


    ¡°Elder Huo?¡± After Lang Nan finished speaking, he saw that there was no reaction on the other end of the phone, so he called out tentatively, ¡°Are you listening?¡±


    It was this shout that pulled Huo Jue out of his good memories. ¡°Just continue. I¡¯m listening to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to resolve this matter with my own strength, but I failed twice in the end. Moreover, I lost very miserably.¡± Lang Nan exined his situation and felt guilty. ¡°The second time, Ah Yong didn¡¯t get rid of Shan Yue with a gun. She even ended All Yong¡¯s life in front of me. I promised Ah Yong that if I didn¡¯t help him take revenge, I would be letting down my brother who had been his for so many years.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hard time solving such a simple matter. It¡¯s only the position of deputy governor that has restricted you. Otherwise, would she still be alive?¡±


    Huo Jue¡¯s tone revealed a trace of disdain. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to resolve it? Do you want her to shut up forever or disappear forever in the Federation¡¯s Central City?¡±


    Lang Nan said, ¡°To shut her up forever, of course. That way, no one can ever threaten me again.¡±


    ¡°You have to think carefully. You should know us very well. Different results have different offers,¡± Huo Jue said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Since I¡¯m making this call to you, I¡¯m prepared to pay the price. As long as you canplete mymission, 1 can ept any price.¡±


    Lang Nan seemed to have made up his mind. His tone was very solemn. ¡°Besides, I have another request. When Shan Yue dies, I want her to be in so much pain that she wants to die. Even if she dies, I can¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You¡¯re the employer. Of course we¡¯ll oblige you with everything. It¡¯s our duty.¡±


    Huo Jue reached out and stroked the white beard on his chin. ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Deputy Governor Lang would also entrust us to kill people. I remember you telling me in the past that no matter what happens in the future, you won¡¯te to a professional like me for help.¡±


    Faced with this, Lang Nan could only smile awkwardly on the other end of the phone. ¡°ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. If Shan Yue isn¡¯t eliminated, I¡¯ll definitely lose. At such a life and death moment, as long as I can survive, I can make an exception.¡±


    ¡°Originally, the value of yourmission could only be assigned to a bronze-level assassin. However, since the two of us have known each other for many years, I can find a silver-level assassin. I¡¯ll inform you after the mission ispleted.¡±


    Huo Jue was still very confident about this matter and did not even take it to heart. ¡°You just have to wait for the news in peace and do your own thing. We definitely won¡¯t fail.¡±


    He had promised that he would not fail, however, to Huo Jue¡¯s surprise, he had failed this time.


    Gold-level killers were nothing in front of Shan Yue, let alone silver-level killers.


    However, this was only because Huo Jue did not know that Shan Yue was Ling Yue. If he had known this, he would have sent someone to end Lang Nan¡¯s life immediately after receiving this request.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the final deadline. The press conference will be held the day after tomorrow. If she sessfully survives until the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll be the one who dies,¡± Lang Nan said.


    Huo Jue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do what 1 promised you. The people in the organization are not something those good-for-nothings around you canpare to.¡±


    With that, the two of them hung up..

 Chapter 721 - 721: Waiting For Good News

    Chapter 721: Waiting For Good News


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After hearing Huo Jue¡¯s promise, Lang Nan finally rxed and returned to his normal state.


    Meanwhile, Huo Jue from the organization called over Liu Qing, who had been in the limelight recently.


    Ever since he was promoted to a silver-level killer, he had been taking missions crazily. Moreover, hispletion rate had always been at 100%. He was the person most likely to be a gold-level killer.


    ¡°Elder Huo, you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Recently, I¡¯ve noticed your name on the rankings. Seeing the speed at which you¡¯re rising, 1 know you must be trying to make it into the ranks of gold-level killers.¡±


    Huo Jue looked at Liu Qing kindly. ¡°1 know there are many hardworking people in the organization, but it¡¯s indeed rare to see someone as hardworking as you. You have to know that every mission has a possibility of losing your life. But you¡¯re eitherpleting the mission or on the way topleting it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Elder Huo. The fact that you noticed me among these people¡¯s names means that my efforts all this time have not been in vain. I firmly believe that opportunities are always reserved for prepared people, so if 1 want to be stronger, I naturally have to know how to seize opportunities.¡±


    Liu Qing cupped his fists and lowered his head slightly. He was still very excited. ¡°This is also the reason why I¡¯ve been working so hard. I¡¯ve been unwilling to be mediocre since 1 was young. Since 1 want to do it, I have to be the best.¡±


    ¡°Very good. I admire such determination and faith. It¡¯s not in vain that 1 specially called you over today.¡±


    Huo Jue revealed a gratified gaze that contained certainty and encouragement for the young man. ¡°I called you because 1 have a mission for you. It¡¯s very easy to do. It can help you add another point to your credit book.¡±


    When Liu Qing heard this, his face revealed an unconceble excitement because this meant that Huo Jue was extending an olive branch to him. It was very rare for any elder to value him, so in the face of such a situation, there was no reason for Liu Qing not to ept it.


    ¡°Thank you for your favor, Elder Huo. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work harder in the future. I won¡¯t let your expectations go to waste.¡±


    Liu Qing¡¯s words were clearly filled with excitement. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯m willing to do my best. 1 definitely won¡¯t decline.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t say it so early. Complete the mission I gave you first. This is the prerequisite for you to be my subordinate. Only bypleting the mission perfectly can you stop other rumors.¡±


    Huo Jue continued, ¡°And don¡¯t be happy too early. Working for me might not be a good thing. I¡¯m very strict with my subordinates.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Please believe me. It¡¯s the only way 1 can get better and do more for you.¡±


    Liu Qing nodded slightly. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°I need you to go to the central city of the Federation tomorrow to kill someone for me. It¡¯s the boss of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. There are many rumors about this person outside. I believe you can find some as long as you investigate.¡±


    Huo Jue¡¯s deep voice filled the room. ¡°I heard from my employer that she has an expert protecting her. Moreover, she¡¯s extremely skilled. I wonder if it¡¯s difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Furthermore, ording to what 1 know, the Federation¡¯s Central City is currently in a state of lockdown due to an infectious disease. Everyone is panicking, and the economy is copsing.¡±


    No matter how difficult the environment in the Federation City was, Liu Qing immediately gave his answer without changing his expression. ¡°As a member of the organization, I won¡¯t be blocked by this small problem.¡±


    ¡°Very good. As long as there are no problems, it¡¯s fine. Remember, the employer only gave you one day to act tomorrow. You¡¯ll need to set off for Federation City tonight.¡±


    Huo Jue leaned back on the sofa and leisurely crossed his legs. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already assigned the mission. I don¡¯t care about the process. I just want to see the final oue and look forward to your good news.¡±


    With that, Huo Jue waved his hand, indicating that Liu Qing could leave. He did not waste any time. After bowing slightly, he left the room with confidence..

 Chapter 722 - 722: Directly to the Shan Corporation

    Chapter 722: Directly to the Shan Corporation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Returning to his residence, Liu Qing began to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s mission. Liu Qing had always had his own principles in doing things, and that was not to underestimate his enemy.


    Regardless of whether the other party was strong or weak, he couldplete the mission in his best state. This was also the reason why he had been able to maintain a 100%pletion rate for so long.


    Time passed slowly. Not long after, twilight descended and enveloped the entire Federation¡¯s Central City.


    The grayish-ck sky was even darker than usual. The surrounding streetmps alone were no longer enough to illuminate the light. At the same time, this indicated that tonight would definitely not be an ordinary day.


    After Liu Qing packed up the necessary tools, he boarded the ne to the Federation¡¯s Central City. Due to the virus, the Federation City was still in a sealed state, which prevented the ne from entering directly. After arriving, Liu Qing had to rely on his own method to bypass all the sentries and sneak into the Federation City.


    Although this might be a fantasy to an ordinary person, it was not worth mentioning to a silver-level killer who had been trained by an organization.


    After getting off the ne, he took out the sewer engineering map that he had prepared in advance. It clearly recorded the route of the sewers in the Federation¡¯s Central City. Among them was a path that allowed him to enter the city from outside the city and reach the vicinity of the Shan Corporation.


    Enduring the stench, he moved step by step in the water that reached his calves. Before long, he sessfully entered the territory of the Federation City.


    With a bang, the manhole cover of the sewer was opened. Because it was veryte and there was no one outside, no one noticed Liu Qing¡¯s appearance. He briefly cleaned up the stains on his body. After closing the manhole cover, he even cleaned up all the water stains left behind, creating a trace that no one had ever touched.


    After sorting out all the problems, he temporarily found a ce to rest. He changed into the night clothes for the mission and rushed to the surroundings of the Shan Corporation to observe the situation.


    After some observation, he only discovered that there were guards who changed shifts on time at the various entrances of thepany. There were also special mobile sentries inside.


    This twenty-four-hour patrol made it difficult for Liu Qing to sneak in through the main door, but even so, he had made preparations in advance.


    Soon, Liu Qing realized that something was wrong during his observation.


    Although such guards were already very strict in the Federation¡¯s Central City, they were slightly different from the information he had received.


    Liu Qing knew that there would be a special operation team in the Shan Corporation that would patrol the building from time to time, but he had already observed all the floors and did not find them.


    At first, he thought that he hade at the wrong time and that the special operations team had finished patrolling, so he waited for a while. He waited for half an hour, but thepany was still the same as when he first arrived.


    However, what Liu Qing did not know was that this so-called special operations team was led by Chang Ling. At this moment, Chang Ling had long been sent by Shan Yue to deal with theckeys in Lang Nan¡¯s private vi.


    This change made Liu Qing start to doubt the authenticity of the information he had obtained in advance. However, there would always be times when ns could not keep up with changes. He only had one day today, and he had toplete it no matter what.


    Therefore, there was not much time for him to hesitate now. After observing the time to change shifts, Liu Qing quietly left the Shan Corporation.


    After some consideration, he decided to make a move in the morning. When a person had just developed a subconscious mind, it was also the easiest time to kill them with a single strike.


    At this moment, Liu Qing¡¯s heart was already filled with excitement. He had never felt like this before when he was on a mission. As long as he could sessfullyplete this mission, it would be equivalent to joining Huo Jue¡¯s faction.


    From now on, he would be superior to others.


    And now, Shan Yue had yet to realize the arrival of danger. Although her vignce far exceeded that of others, it was impossible for her to predict the hidden killing intent in advance..

 Chapter 723 - 723: Fulfill Any Request

    Chapter 723: Fulfill Any Request


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Liu Qing was waiting for the opportunity to take action, Chang Ling had already hidden at the entrance of the vi with his men.


    At such a critical moment, Lang Nan would definitely stay in the provincial department every day and not have time to go home. Moreover, he treated all the guards in the vi as hisst trump card. Only these forces could guarantee the safety of him and his family.


    Although he had already entrusted the organization to kill Shan Yue, he had to be prepared for the worst. If he really lost the final battle with Shan Yue, he had to ensure that his family survived safely no matter what.


    ¡°Do it quickly. Don¡¯t leave any evidence at the scene.¡± Chang Ling gathered everyone he had brought. ¡°The other party also has firearms and weapons. And it¡¯s still unknown for the time being what other lethal weapons there are. Everyone, you have to remember this. No matter what, you have to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also President Shan¡¯s instructions to everyone. Other than the armed personnel in the vi, don¡¯t hurt any other innocent citizens, especially Lang Nan¡¯s family.¡± Chang Ling repeated Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°We just want to cut off Lang Nan¡¯s private force, not kill him, so we need everyone to pay more attention. Is there any other problem?¡±


    ¡°No, Brother.¡± The leader was the first to answer. ¡°Let¡¯s do it quickly. Ever since we came out of the mercenary group, our brothers have been resting. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve fought with real weapons. If this continues, we¡¯ll really be bored to death.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying. Now that there¡¯s a chance, everyone can do whatever they want.¡± Chang Ling reached out and looked at his watch. It was almost time. In the dead of night, it was time for everyone to rest. ¡°Alright, brothers. I¡¯ve already told you the n of action. Everyone, get into position and prepare to move.¡±


    With that, everyone split into pairs and arrived at the designated position, waiting for Chang Ling¡¯s attackmand.


    Several pairs of eyes were staring at Chang Ling¡¯s actions. With a wave of his right hand, the teams crawled to the periphery of the vi. Two minutester, the person in charge of observation figured out all the sentries in the vi and sent the news to the person in charge of the attack.


    ¡°Move out!¡±


    The enemy was in the open and they were in the dark, so it was very easy to deal with them. With a single order from Chang Ling, the threats in the periphery were all eliminated.


    Of course, the few guards in the house could not escape death. When Chang Ling and the others barged into the house, only Lang Nan¡¯s family was left huddled together. It was obvious that they had just woken up from their sleep and had yet to react to the situation.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? The owner of this ce is the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s central city, Lang Nan. Are you courting death by doing this? How dare you barge into the house of a public official with a gun?¡±


    At this moment, Mrs. Lang naturally had to be the first to stand up. ¡°Your actions are enough to send you to prison for the rest of your lives.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re Mrs. Lang. Of course we know this is Lang Nan¡¯s house. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have broken in. Do you really think these threats can scare us? Our brothers are all people on the edge of a knife. If they¡¯re afraid of going to jail, they won¡¯te to this line of work.¡±


    Chang Ling frowned and his tone became much heavier. He pretended to be very fierce. ¡°And now that you and your family are in our hands, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to speak to me like this now?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Mrs. Lang¡¯s face clearly showed a panicked expression. She knew very well that those who did this were ouws who might do something heartless.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this for money. Just name a price.¡±


    Mrs. Lang hit the nail on the head with one sentence. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the Shan Corporation was much richer than Lang Nan. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch my child and let our family off, I can satisfy any of your requests..¡±

 Chapter 724 - 724: What Do You Want?

    Chapter 724: What Do You Want?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mrs. Lang, you¡¯re looking down on us too much. Do we look like people whock money? It¡¯s impossible for you to use money to patronize us.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Chang Ling¡¯s side profile, making one¡¯s back turn cold. ¡°We¡¯re different from ordinary robbers. We don¡¯t rob money or rape, nor will we hurt your family.¡±


    These words instantly made Mrs. Lang not know what to do. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Chang Ling took out a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket. He wrote a fewrge words on the paper and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Mrs. Lang, please pass this sentence to Deputy Governor Lang. This way, our efforts today will not be in vain.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s ck and white eyes flickered, and a smug smile appeared on his lips. ¡°If we don¡¯t make some noise, I¡¯m afraid Deputy Governor Lang won¡¯t take us seriously, so we can only do this.¡±


    He left the vi with hisckeys without looking back, leaving behind the family of Lang Nan and an empty house in the middle. After they left, Mrs. Lang dared to go forward and lift the paper on the table. There were only three clear words on it. ¡°Leave your position!¡±


    After the mission waspleted, Chang Ling and the others took off their masks and enjoyed the night breeze wantonly. They were just waiting to return to thepany to report to Shan Yue.


    At the same time, Liu Qing, who had almost finished preparing, opened the door.


    A pitch-ck figure instantly shed past the door. It was so fast that no one could capture it. Facing the tight security of the Shan Corporation, it was not easy for Liu Qing to find an opportunity. After a few attempts, he ultimately failed.


    No matter what, there would not be ack of guards in the room. If anyone saw him or suspected him, once he reported it to Shan Yue, his mission would be much more troublesome.


    Left with no choice, Liu Qing still lit a ¡°bewitching incense¡± outside the window and let the smell slowly drift into thepany with the breeze. This upgraded version of the ¡°bewitching incense¡± increased the amount of medicine used. As long as one inhaled a little, they would immediately lose consciousness and faint on the ground.


    Just like that, all the guards on the first floor, except for the guards at the door, were knocked down after a few minutes. Liu Qing took this opportunity to sneak in.


    Due to the many rms that Shan Yue had installed in thepany, coupled with the fact that Liu Qing could not take the elevator and had to avoid the patrolling personnel, his progress was very slow.


    After constant fumbling, Liu Qing finally found the room where Shan Yue was from the surveince cameras. After having a target, he immediately rushed over.


    Ever since he reached the floor where Shan Yue was, Liu Qing had slowed down his movements and held his breath. At this moment, he was lurking in the corridor like a shadow.


    This actionsted all the way to the door of Shan Yue¡¯s office. Liu Qing did not go in directly. Instead, he repeated the same trick and lit the incense again and ced it at the door. The incense that entered through the crack in the door was enough to make the person in the room faint.


    Liu Qing looked at his watch and felt that it was about time. He gently pushed open the door. The room was so dark that he could not even see his fingers. He could only continue to explore.


    However, since Liu Qing had already been fully prepared, how could he not have thought of such a situation? He took out the light for illumination from his arms and kept observing the room. When the light in his hand moved to the sofa, a smiling face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Liu Qing was shocked by the sudden panic and instinctively cried out.


    Although the voice was very soft, it could still be heard clearly in the room.


    However, this could not be entirely Liu Qing¡¯s fault. Even a well-trained killer would have been scared out of his wits when he suddenly saw a face under such circumstances.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you sitting here?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s mind short-circuited for a moment. It was ridiculous for him to ask such a question.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m the one who should be asking you that question, right? You didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. You crept into my office and came to ask me who I was?¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows gently under the light. Facing the situation in front of her, she did not panic at all.. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it yourself? Is your question reasonable?¡±

 Chapter 725 - 725: Shameless

    Chapter 725: Shameless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Liu Qing¡¯s brain worked quickly. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the bed in the room was empty. He quickly reacted. The person sitting in front of him was the target of this mission: Shan Yue.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here? It¡¯s the wee hours of the morning. Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep in bed at this hour?¡±


    Liu Qing¡¯s voice was filled with questions. He looked at Shan Yue in confusion. ¡°And since you¡¯re sitting here waiting for me, you should have known that 1 wasing, right? How did you know my whereabouts, or did someone tell you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a boss who doesn¡¯t leave the house. Who¡¯s going to tell me your whereabouts? However, it¡¯s indeed quite unfortunate. Logically speaking, I should be enjoying a few rest hours at this time, but some blind people woke me up.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes instantly turned sharp. ¡°I still don¡¯t know who you are. What¡¯s the purpose of going through so much trouble to visit me today? Since you can stand in front of me now, it means that you have dealt with the people downstairs with the bewitching incense, right?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Qing instantly became vignt. This was because very few people knew about the ¡°bewitching incense¡±. Only those in the organization and some people who hade into contact with the gray area would have heard of it.


    Liu Qing could not help but suspect that Shan Yue was definitely not as simple as she looked. At the very least, she was rted to the gray forces.


    However, none of this could stop him from taking action. As long as it was a mission from above, no matter who the other party was, they would deal with it ording to the same treatment.


    ¡°President Shan, you really live up to your reputation. You even know what the Bewitching Incense is. Then you should be able to guess the purpose of my trip, right?¡±


    Liu Qing decided not to continue pretending. He turned off the lighting equipment in his hand and turned on the lights in the office. The room instantly lit up.


    ¡°But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand now. Since you didn¡¯t get the news in advance and don¡¯t know me at all, how did you manage to predict my arrival here?¡±


    Liu Qing thought that he had done it perfectly. ¡°No one has seen me since 1 infiltrated yourpany. How did you discover me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Since I know about the bewitching incense, you should be able to guess that I¡¯m definitely not an ordinary businessman. Moreover, the precautions you¡¯ve taken are nothing to me.¡±


    Shan Yue said calmly, ¡°You think you¡¯re holding your breath, but you only know a little. It¡¯s fine to deceive the children, but don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. Ever since you stepped into this level, I¡¯ve already sensed your existence.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Qing instantly felt extremely insulted. No matter what, he was still one of the best silver-level killers in the organization. It was fine if he was mocked by someone stronger than him, but it was inevitable that he could not stand being said like this by a businessman.


    ¡°What right do you have to say that? You¡¯re just an inexperienced little girl. Although I don¡¯t know where you found out about the incense, aren¡¯t you taking yourself too seriously?¡±


    Faced with such provocation, Liu Qing could not help but feel resentful. ¡°I¡¯m saying so much to you because I¡¯m giving you face. Don¡¯t be shameless, understand?¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to give me face?¡± This simple sentence disyed Shan Yue¡¯s domineering aura from the inside out, bringing a huge pressure to Liu Qing.


    ¡°Do you know why the incense didn¡¯t work on me?¡± Shan Yue mocked, ¡°It¡¯s only because my breathing technique and sense of smell are several times better than yours. I¡¯ve already sensed it from the moment you lit the incense.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. That¡¯s impossible. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Liu Qing clearly did not believe Shan Yue¡¯s words. Even the top-notch killers in the organization could not do this. If what Shan Yue said was true, she was equivalent to an elder..

 Chapter 726 - 726: Extraordinary Opportunity

    Chapter 726: Extraordinary Opportunity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not is up to you. 1 can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you.¡± Shan Yue slowly stood up from the sofa and walked to Liu Qing¡¯s side without any fear. ¡°I know why you¡¯re here now. After all, it¡¯s a dark and windy night. You¡¯re either killing or setting fire.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Lang Nan entrusted you to take my life, right?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so talkative? Anyone who¡¯s smarter knows that it¡¯s impossible for us in our line of work to reveal information about our employer.¡± The gaze in Liu Qing¡¯s eyes gradually became fierce. ¡°But I can tell you very clearly that you won¡¯t live until the sun rises today.¡±


    Even if the other party did not admit the employer¡¯s information, Shan Yue was already very close to the mark.


    She had killed Ah Yong in front ofng Nan yesterday. He definitely could not take this lying down, so he hade up with this n and found someone from the organization to deal with her.


    However, Lang Nan was still too naive. He could not imagine the rtionship between Shan Yue and the organization.


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly. It seemed that Lang Nan had really put in a lot of effort to kill her. He did not hesitate to pay a high price in exchange for the organization¡¯s opportunity to attack.


    ¡°How long I can live is not something you can decide with a word. You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were very arrogant. ¡°Instead of thinking about how to kill me, why don¡¯t you think about how to leave here alive first? Perhaps this day next year will be your death anniversary.¡±


    Liu Qing was already used to such people. In the many missions he had carried out in the past, there were countless people who provoked the organization. There were even people who knew that they were about to die but still refused to admit it.


    However, there was only one oue for them in the end, and that was to pay the corresponding price for what they said. They would rather die than live.


    ¡°Another stubborn thing. Looks like you¡¯ve really been in the office too much. If I don¡¯t let you suffer some injuries, you really won¡¯t know your surname.¡± Liu Qing took out his silver scimitar from his waist. The reflected light immediately hit the wall, looking exceptionally dazzling.


    ¡°Even a silver-level assassin can be so arrogant now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll hurt your waist?¡± Shan Yue saw the other party take out the knife behind him and recognized it at a nce. The silver weapon represented a silver-level assassin.


    However, this happened to let Shan Yue know something. At the very least, the organization did not know that she was Ling Yue. Otherwise, they would not have sent a silver-level assassin to deal with her. That would be tempting fate for nothing.


    ¡°It seems that President Shan really knows a lot. You can even tell at a nce that I¡¯m a silver-level assassin. However, even so, it can¡¯t change your fate.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Qing¡¯s eyes instantly focused. He took out the scimitar with one hand and turned his wrist, the de facing outward. To him, this was an excellent opportunity. Shan Yue was standing in front of him, so it was easy for him to make a move now.


    ¡°Go to hell, Shan Yue.¡± As he shouted, Liu Qing raised the saber in his hand.


    The sharp saber aura approached Shan Yue, and the pressure of death assaulted her.


    No matter what, Liu Qing was still a silver-level killer. He was still very different from the ordinary bodyguards Shan Yue usually dealt with. His movements were extremely fast, like a sh of lightning. In an instant, the saber he waved was already in front of Shan Yue.


    In terms of calmness, if Shan Yue said that she was second, no one dared to say that she was first. Even in the face of such a situation, she still stood rooted to the ground.


    Just as the knife was about to touch Shan Yue¡¯s body, she instantly gathered all her strength in her left foot. She took a step and turned around, nimbly dodging the heavy blow.


    Although the distance between the two was only a few centimeters, all of this was carefully calcted by Shan Yue.


    Liu Qing, who had missed, looked very embarrassed. This ignited the killing intent in his heart. He shed continuously. His well-organized attacks gradually forced Shan Yue into a corner..

 Chapter 727 - 727: Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger

    Chapter 727: Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue, whose range of activity was gradually shrinking, did not have any more ces to dodge. She could only block with her hand. No matter how hard the other party attacked, Shan Yue seemed to maintain a yful mentality. Every move was toying with Liu Qing.


    Soon, he realized this. It seemed that he had been the one attacking, but in fact, all the initiative was in Shan Yue¡¯s hands. He had always been led by the nose by her.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why aren¡¯t you fighting back? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°Am I that obvious?¡± Shan Yue raised her red lips indifferently, her words filled with mockery. She was not fighting at all. Instead, she treated Liu Qing as her amusement tool. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the difference between the two of us? All your attacks are useless against me. They¡¯re useless.¡±


    Every word that Shan Yue said pierced Liu Qing¡¯s heart. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t attack was because 1 wanted to see how strong the silver-level assassins are now. It seems that they¡¯re only so-so. If I had attacked, do you think you would still be standing here talking to me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. There are many people better than you. They didn¡¯t say anything, but you¡¯re pretending here.¡±


    Liu Qing did not believe in this. He gently flicked the switch on the handle of the knife, and the poison instantly filled the entire scimitar. As long as it came into contact with the skin, they would immediately die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how stubborn you can be now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he spun his scimitar and squatted slightly, preparing to attack Shan Yue¡¯s lower body.


    ¡°You really have a death wish. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. You just didn¡¯t seize it.¡± She looked at Liu Qing¡¯s actions and immediately came up with a countermeasure.


    Before Liu Qing could squat down, Shan Yue quickly turned around and came to his side. One hand grabbed the other party¡¯s hand that was holding the knife, and the other grabbed his hair.


    When Liu Qing reacted and wanted to break free, he realized that no matter how hard he resisted, he could not break free from Shan Yue¡¯s control. He finally realized that Shan Yue had been pretending to be weak. He was actually not as strong as her. This situation really gave Liu Qing a painful blow.


    However, now was not the time to think about this. Currently, his body waspletely under Shan Yue¡¯s control. If he did not think of a way to break free, the consequences would definitely be unimaginable.


    As expected, just as Liu Qing had thought, Shan Yue exerted strength with one hand and pulled his hair, flipping him over. His entire body fell heavily to the ground.


    After Liu Qing¡¯s bodynded, Shan Yue did not give him any chance to catch his breath. She stepped on his hand that was holding the knife. The intense pain forced him to let go of the scimitar in his hand. He quickly pulled his hand out and stood up in a sorry state.


    Shan Yue looked at the other party covering his hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly.


    This time, it was Shan Yue who began to y with the knife in her hand, but her proficiency was far higher than Liu Qing¡¯s.


    Liu Qing, who was leaning against the corner of the wall, saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He had trained so hard, not even giving himself time to rest, just to be stronger and reach a higher level. However, he did not expect to lose here.


    ¡°I wonder if you still have that arrogant attitude from before. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let me see the sun today? The sun is about to rise. Why did you go to the corner and curl up?¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide the mockery in her words at all. ¡°Before you carry out your next mission, ask around. How dare a silver-level assassin be so impudent? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Even though Liu Qing knew very well that it was impossible for this mission to seed again, there was still an anger in his heart that he could not vent. He would not allow others to mock him and look down on his organization like this, so he did not intend to give up just like that..

 Chapter 728 - 728: Life Terminator

    Chapter 728: Life Terminator


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Liu Qing quickly moved his wrist and endured the pain to recover to his previous state. Although he no longer had a scimitar, he could still fight with his bare hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re a tough cookie. You¡¯re not giving up even after this. Your courage ismendable, but your strength is not enough.¡± Shan Yue looked up at him and a perfect smile appeared on her lips. ¡°In that case, i¡¯ll y with you again and see if you can withstand my moves.¡±


    Shan Yue did not choose to continue waiting. Instead, she took the initiative to attack. The distance between the two of them was not far. In a few strides, she was already in front of Liu Qing.


    Fortunately, Liu Qing¡¯s reaction speed was still there. He knew that he could not stay in this corner anymore. That would greatly limit the range of his activities. His skills were not as good as Shan Yue¡¯s to begin with, and this would make things worse for him.


    Just as Shan Yue moved, Liu Qing quickly ran to the center of the office. After what had just happened, he did not dare to ck off anymore. Just as the two of them were about to make a move, a few headlights shed below thepany, and three or four cars stopped neatly at the door.


    The car door opened, and the first person to get out was Chang Ling. After instructing his subordinates about the follow-up arrangements, he entered thepany alone.


    ¡°Nothing out of ordinary happened to thepany when 1 left, did it?¡± Chang Ling stopped at the entrance to thepany and shifted his attention to the guard on duty. ¡°Did you notice anyone suspicious, or did anyone disturb President Shan¡¯s rest?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ling, everything is as usual. We didn¡¯t find anything unusual, and thepany¡¯s patrol team didn¡¯t raise any rms.¡± The duty officer immediately replied, ¡°If there¡¯s no special situation, we won¡¯t disturb President Shan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With that, Chang Ling turned around and entered thepany. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong.


    There was an additional fragrance in thepany for no reason, and such a smell had never been here before. Although it had been a long time since the ¡°bewitching incense¡± was burned, it could still maintain a trace of its medicinal effect.


    A dizzy feeling rose in Chang Ling¡¯s head.


    He immediately realized that this smell had the effect of making people dizzy. Fortunately, the medicinal effect was not that strong now. For a determined person like Chang Ling, he could still rely on his will to hold on.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately left thepany and shouted at everyone outside.


    ¡°Surround thepany. Everyone, be 120% focused. Don¡¯t let any living creature leave thepany.¡± Chang Ling became unprecedentedly serious. ¡°Don¡¯t enter thepany. If anyone wants to escape, take them down. If they dare to resist, settle them on the spot.¡±


    Although everyone was dumbfounded by this sudden decision, they knew very well that if nothing major had happened in thepany, Chang Ling would not have be so agitated.


    One by one, they got out of the car with guns and quickly surrounded the entirepany. There was no blind spot. They even drove the car to the entrance of thepany. It was difficult for the people inside toe out.


    After setting everything up, Chang Ling covered his mouth and nose with his clothes and went upstairs as quickly as possible to check on Shan Yue¡¯s safety.


    Liu Qing was clearly at his limit. Even with a weapon, he could not gain any advantage, let alone fight Shan Yue barehanded.


    Shan Yue¡¯s attacks were abnormally fierce. Every punch hit flesh, not giving Liu Qing any chance to counterattack.


    Waves of painful cries came from the office and resounded throughout the corridor. They even reached Chang Ling¡¯s ears, who was still in the elevator. This made him even more anxious.


    Soon, Liu Qing was beaten to the ground and could not stand up. He had originally thought that he could add a sum to his credit, but now, he was about to be the terminator of his life..

 Chapter 729 - 729: I’ll Help You

    Chapter 729: I¡¯ll Help You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    If it were anyone else, Shan Yue would not have hit them so hard. It was because he was from the organization that Shan Yue instantly thought of her previous life.


    The scene of the explosion was still vivid in her mind, and the hatred in her heart followed. Therefore, Liu Qing could only admit that he was unlucky. Perhaps this was knocking into the muzzle of a gun.


    Just as she finished dealing with Liu Qing, there was another series of obvious footsteps outside the office.


    ¡°What day is it today? Lang Nan really dares to spend a lot of money to buy my life.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the door. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless no matter how many peoplee. They¡¯re just cannon fodder who¡¯ll be tempting fate for nothing.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, are you alright?¡± The footsteps stopped abruptly, and the office door was pushed open. ¡°I justpleted the mission you gave me. I sensed something amiss in thepany and came up immediately.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s voice made Shan Yue¡¯s vignt heart slowly rx.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Lang Nan hasn¡¯t changed his mind. He¡¯s too naive to think that he can end my life through such methods.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with disdain for Lang Nan, which meant that his life was not far from ending.


    Chang Ling looked at the slightly messy office in front of him and Liu Qing, who was lying on the ground, and the anger in his heart was ignited. He took two steps forward and pressed the muzzle of the gun against Liu Qing¡¯s head. ¡°Tell me, who sent you? As long as you tell me, I might be able to give you a quick death. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°I advise you to stop dreaming. It¡¯s impossible for me to say it.¡± Before Chang Ling could finish speaking, Liu Qing interrupted him and rejected him firmly.


    ¡°In our line of work, we put our heads on our belts. I¡¯ve long disregarded life and death. Therefore, even if you kill me, you can forget about achieving your goal.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Chang Ling did not know that the other party was from the organization. Even if he did, he would not spoil him at all.


    Chang Ling would never tolerate anyone who hurt Shan Yue. Moreover, before Ye Ying left the Federation¡¯s Central City, he had instructed him that no matter what happened, Shan Yue¡¯s safety was the priority.


    His hand immediately turned off the safety of the pistol and pointed it at Liu Qing¡¯s temple without hesitation.


    ¡°People have to pay for their actions, and you¡¯re no exception.¡± After saying that, Chang Ling was about to pull the trigger when a hand suddenly appeared behind him and stopped him.


    When he turned around, the person who stopped him was Shan Yue.


    ¡°President Shan, why?¡± Chang Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°He was assigned to assassinate you, but he refused to say who appointed him. Then he has no value to us at all. Why should we keep him?¡±


    Shan Yue patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°On the contrary. He¡¯s more useful to me than anyone else. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the office fell into a strange atmosphere. Not to mention that Chang Ling did not understand the meaning of his words, even Liu Qing, who was lying on the ground, had no clue.


    He had originally been ordered by Elder Huo Jue toplete the mission. Now, he had be someone who was useful to Shan Yue? No one could ept this. ¡°President Shan, why is this?¡± Chang Ling could not help but ask, ¡°He¡¯s just the person that bastard Lang Nan found to kill you. Why do you value him so much?¡±


    Seeing this, Shan Yue came to Chang Ling¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Ying should have told you that the reason why he built the current mercenary group single-handedly was so that he could have his own strength to help me in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue knew what Ye Ying was thinking. ¡°But he probably didn¡¯t tell you why he wanted to help me. However, this is very normal. He didn¡¯t tell you for your safety.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. President Ye did tell me that.¡± Chang Ling nodded instinctively, indicating that he agreed.


    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t tell you the reason, since I¡¯m about toe into contact


    with this, 1 don¡¯t want to continue hiding it from you..¡±

 Chapter 730 - 730: Usefulness

    Chapter 730: Usefulness


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue paused for a moment and organized her thoughts. ¡°Because 1 want to take down a veryrge organization. The nature of this organization is actually no different from a mercenary group, but their strength and power are something we can¡¯tpare to at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Even Boss Ye¡¯s mercenary group can¡¯t contend with them?¡± Chang Ling asked.


    ¡°It can only y a certain role, but it¡¯s still far from beingparable.¡±


    Although she said that, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed an unchangeable determination from the beginning to the end. ¡°That¡¯s why Ye Ying wants to move the entire mercenary group over and be a power I can control.¡±


    Chang Ling continued, ¡°Then the reason why you said that this person is very useful to you is because¡­¡±


    Before Chang Ling could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re right. Although his level isn¡¯t high, from the things he uses, he¡¯s indeed a member of that organization. This is also why I asked you to spare his life. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s like a tough nut to crack, but you have to remember that no one¡¯s bones can be harder than torture tools, and no one can withstand my methods.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she stared intently at Liu Qing on the ground. ¡°If I don¡¯t let him tell me what 1 want to know, I won¡¯t be worthy of being the president.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, I understand.¡± After knowing everything, Chang Ling slowly put down the gun in his hand.


    This made Liu Qing even more confused about the current situation.


    During the battle with Shan Yue just now, every move he made could be said to be fatal. All of them were fatal. There was no reason for Shan Yue not to kill him.


    From the looks of it, there was only one exnation left. It was that he was still useful to Shan Yue, and this value was very high.


    After the gun in Chang Ling¡¯s hand left his temple, Liu Qing quickly had the thought of escaping.


    Although the floor here was very high, before every mission, Liu Qing would carry an emergency escape device with him to prevent such a situation from happening, including a parachute.


    ¡°President Shan, how do you n to deal with this person? Do you want to find an opportunity to let him go and find our brothers to follow him, or do you want to lock him up alone?¡±


    At this moment, Chang Ling had also let down his guard and did not focus all his attention on Liu Qing. ¡°Before I came up, I had already asked my brothers to surround thepany. It¡¯s impossible for any living creature to leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let him go now. Although he¡¯s not a big shot, the training in the organization is not any easier than the special training Ye Ying gave you. If you¡¯re not careful, he¡¯ll realize that someone is following him. Then, not only will we get nothing, but well also lose him.¡±


    Chang Ling immediately said, ¡°Then i¡¯ll get someone to lock him up alone now. When you have time, you can interrogate him¡­¡±


    With a bang, before Chang Ling could finish speaking, Liu Qing, who was still lying on the ground, had already stood up and rushed towards the office window. His speed was even faster than usual. That was his only hope of survival.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run.¡± By the time Chang Ling reacted and wanted to grab him with his arm, the distance between the two of them was already not enough. His outstretched arm missed. There was obvious anger in his eyes, mixed with a hint of panic.


    He raised his gun and aimed it at Liu Qing¡¯s heart. At this moment, he recalled what Shan Yue had just said and lowered the gun slightly.


    Liu Qing had already arrived at the window. After all, he hade prepared, so the tools he brought were naturally very sufficient.


    He took out a vibrator from his pocket, pressed the instrument directly against the window, and turned it on. The frequency of the vibration instantly reached the frequency of the ss. The two formed a resonance, and the ss instantly shattered on the ground..

 Chapter 731 - 731: Failed

    Chapter 731: Failed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The escape route was right in front of him, as long as he jumped down from here and opened the parachute, he could still fight for a chance of survival.


    However, imagination was always beautiful, but reality was a blow to the head.


    Just as Liu Qing put one foot on the window and was about to jump into the air, a gunshot came from behind. The crisp sound cut through the night sky and echoed in the entire office.


    The bullet flew forward at a speed of 100 meters and pierced straight through Liu Qing¡¯s calf, causing him to no longer have the strength to jump.


    Shan Yue had indeed said that she wanted to keep Liu Qing alive for interrogation. Bullets could not hit his head, but she did not say that they could not hit anywhere else. Besides, there was no time for Chang Ling to think so much about the scene just now. The most important thing was to stop Liu Qing from escaping.


    After the gunshot, blood flowed down Liu Qing¡¯s calf. The pain instantly filled his entire body. Even so, Liu Qing did not give up hisst hope of survival. Although he leaned against the window, he was still climbing up.


    ¡°So stubborn.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s face was filled with disdain, and there was a hint of mockery in her tone. ¡°Your courage ismendable, but you¡¯ve used this little bit of intelligence in the wrong ce.¡±


    Shan Yue crossed half the office in two strides and arrived behind Liu Qing at lightning speed. A hand grabbed the cor behind him and turned around with her right leg as the center. She bent down slightly and threw Liu Qing on his back.


    Now, he no longer had the ability to escape. He could only obediently surrender.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight me. Go back and train for another few decades.¡± Shan Yue showed all the mockery on her face. ¡°Just because Lang Nan offered a higher bounty, you, a silver-level killer, dare to take over. You¡¯re really bold.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, let me tell you, don¡¯t be happy too early. Once the organization discovers that 1 haven¡¯t returned, they will definitely investigate you ording to the mission I epted. At that time, 1 won¡¯t be the only one you¡¯ll have to face.¡±


    At this point, Liu Qing could only be stubborn. ¡°Since you know something about the organization, you must know their methods. None of us can have an easy time.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and think about what you should do next. Why are you still dreaming?¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide her disdain at all. She turned her gaze to Chang Ling. ¡°Take him away and lock him up. Tell everyone not to let their guard down.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan.¡± With that, Chang Ling called his underlings up from downstairs. They cuffed Liu Qing¡¯s hands and feet and took him away to be locked up.


    After settling everything, the sun slowly rose from the east, and the gradually strong sunlight filled the ground.


    Shan Yue sat alone on a chair in the office. As the curtains were not drawn, the room was still slightly dark. She crossed her hands under her chin and assumed a thoughtful posture.


    In her original n, she should have dyed her meeting with the organization until at least after the New Year.


    She had already interacted with the organization near the end of the year. This was undoubtedly a mixed blessing. If the higher-ups of the organization knew that the meticulous n back then had not achieved their goal, they would definitely cause trouble again to achieve the effect of preventing future trouble.


    Once the situation developed to that extent, not only would her life be greatly threatened, but even her family and the people around her would die.


    In this way, Shan Yue had no choice but to advance her npletely. The first step was to start with Liu Qing. Only by knowing who was the main culprit at that time could she eliminate the root of the problem.


    At the thought of this, Shan Yue no longer hesitated and followed Chang Ling to the room where Liu Qing was imprisoned.


    The gunshot wound on his leg had already been treated. Although it was difficult to suppress the pain, at least it was not a threat to his life..

 Chapter 732 - 732: No Way

    Chapter 732: No Way


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Liu Qing saw Shan Yue, he was not as flustered as he had imagined, nor was he as arrogant as before. Instead, he remained extremely calm.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Seeing a strange smile appear on Liu Qing¡¯s face, Chang Ling frowned and berated, ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t figured out your situation yet. Your life and death depends on President Shan¡¯s words. What right do you have to put on that expression?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if President Shan talks to me like this, but who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this?¡±


    It was obvious that Liu Qing was not afraid of Chang Ling at all, because from his performance just now, it could be seen that the two of them still wanted to keep him alive.


    ¡°I think the person who should understand her situation is President Shan. The worst oue for me is death, but I¡¯m not afraid. However, President Shan is different. It¡¯s simply too appropriate to describe you as trapped.¡±


    Liu Qing raised his thin lips confidently. ¡°1 know that your true identity is definitely not just a businessman, right? No matter where you belong, you should know some rules. If I live, you live. If I die, you die.¡±


    Although what he said did make sense. Every organization had a rule of revenge. Whenever someone died in the line of duty, the next person would continue the mission until the mission target died.


    However, this was only for ordinary people. It was not a threat to Shan Yue at all.


    Shan Yue did not answer him. Instead, she took out a pair of transparent gloves from her pocket and put them on. A strange smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Do you know what I hate most in my life?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Qing asked instinctively.


    ¡°Someone threatening me no matter what the conditions are. I¡¯ve always been the one threatening others. If others do this, there¡¯s only one oue: death.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed ferocity, and the aura on her body instantly surrounded Liu Qing, giving him aplete sense of oppression.


    ¡°Do you dare to kill me?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s words were provocative. He raised his eyes slightly and looked into Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you kill me, there will be peopleing to take revenge on you one after another in the future? You will never have peace for the rest of your life, including your family.¡±


    So far, Liu Qing was the first person to dare tomit a crime. Every word he said was a threat to Shan Yue.


    ¡°You have to remember that I¡¯m not killing you now because I¡¯m afraid of the organization sending people. If onees, I¡¯ll kill one. If twoe, I¡¯ll kill both.¡±


    Shan Yue was very calm and was not angry at Liu Qing¡¯s provocation. ¡°The reason why you can still sit and talk to me like this is because I haven¡¯t gotten what I want from you. Otherwise, what right do you think you have to be alive?¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she ced her gloved hand on the gunshot wound on Liu Qing¡¯s leg. Although she couldn¡¯t kill him yet, she couldn¡¯t let him live so easily. Otherwise, her words wouldn¡¯t have any deterrent effect.


    ¡°All!¡± A scream reverberated throughout the entire house. The miserable cry was even more heart-wrenching than when Liu Qing was shot. There were obvious tears at the corners of his eyes from the pain, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    The reason for all of this was because Shan Yue had inserted her finger into Liu Qing¡¯s bullet hole, expanding the area where he was injured again.


    Soon, Liu Qing fainted from the pain.


    Chang Ling asked, ¡°President Shan, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Wake him up.¡± The look in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes gradually became sharp. ¡°At least I haven¡¯t seen anyone who can survive under my hands. Not to mention a tough nut, no matter how hard a nut is, it can¡¯tpare to a rock.¡±


    The only reason she was so confident in herself was that she did everything with a thorough investigation. She gave him not only physical pain but also psychological torture. As a basin of cold water was sshed on Liu Qing, he, who had just fainted, was quickly forced to wake up.


    Although Liu Qing was very weak now, he still used all his strength to talk to Shan Yue..

 Chapter 733 - 733: Don’t Leave Anyone Alive

    Chapter 733: Don¡¯t Leave Anyone Alive


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? You¡¯re really tickling me. 1 said that death is no threat to me at all, let alone your tricks to fool children.¡±


    Liu Qing¡¯s pale lips let out a terrifying smile as he nced at Shan Yue. ¡°You¡¯d better not let me survive in the end. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make you experience ten or a hundred times the pain.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I definitely won¡¯t let you return alive.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°But you can bear such pain. I wonder if Liu Ting can?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Qing, who had been maintaining hisposure, instantly became clearly flustered. His eyes widened continuously, as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    However, his mind was racing. He forcefully controlled his flustered emotions and forced himself to show a calm expression.


    ¡°Liu Ting? Who¡¯s Liu Ting? Why don¡¯t I know her?¡± Liu Qing pretended to be unaware, but the change in expression that Shan Yue had captured earlier had long exposed everything.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know who Liu Ting is, I¡¯ll help you recall.¡±


    Shan Yue casually brought over a chair and sat opposite Liu Qing. ¡°When you first entered the organization, you¡¯re still a married man. However, because of the nature of your work, your wife was cruelly killed by your enemy. You risked your life to save your child. The child¡¯s name is Liu Ting. Very few people know about this. Even the elders have never heard of it, right?¡±


    After saying it so thoroughly, Liu Qing was really afraid. ¡°There aren¡¯t more than three people who know about this. They have a life-and-death rtionship with me. They definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an imprable wall in the world. You don¡¯t have to care how I know. You just have to know that 1 know exactly where your daughter is now. Everyone has their weaknesses, and you¡¯re no exception.¡±


    Liu Qing no longer had his original arrogance.


    Shan Yue continued, ¡°I know that after your wife died, you threw life and death to the back of your mind, but what about your daughter? She¡¯s still a child. Do you think she can withstand your current pain?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, you beast, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you.¡± Liu Qing immediately became irritable. He seemed to have forgotten the pain on his body and wanted to break free from the rope and personally end Shan Yue¡¯s life.


    However, the rope that Chang Ling had tied him with could not be broken. Moreover, Liu Qing did not use enough strength in his current state.


    ¡°You have to know that there¡¯s a limit to my patience. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say to you. Don¡¯t be shameless. If I ask you the same thing a second time, the solution will be different.¡±


    Shan Yue hadpletely gained the upper hand in this matter. ¡°In short, do you want to protect your daughter¡¯s life or stick to the rules of the organization and keep your mouth shut?¡±


    In the face of these two options, it was easy to make a choice. To a father, his daughter¡¯s life was more important than anything else.


    Liu Qing, who had not given up, was still unwilling to give up just like that. His brain was still working rapidly, trying to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    However, Shan Yue would not give him such a chance. The room fell into silence. Seeing that Liu Qing did not make a choice immediately, she helped him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still hesitating about which to choose in the face of your daughter¡¯s life and the interests of the organization. I have to say that 1 admire your loyalty. However, what you¡¯re guarding is worthless.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly at Liu Qing. ¡°But I do feel sorry for your daughter to have an irresponsible father like you.¡±


    She did not wait for Liu Qing to respond. She turned to look at Chang Ling, who was standing at the side. ¡°Chang Ling, bring people to find his daughter. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive at the event location.¡±


    It was Shan Yue¡¯s words that instantly made Liu Qing¡¯s thoughts return to the current situation. This made him no longer have time to consider anything else.


    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 734 - 734: Nothing

    Chapter 734: Nothing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Almost as soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Liu Qing¡¯s voice erupted. ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. 1 can tell you anything you want to know. I beg you not to touch my daughter. She¡¯s innocent.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? It saved us all a lot of time. It seems that you still care about family.¡±


    Shan Yue extended a hand to Chang Ling, indicating that he should pause the order first.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll be very curious why I know so much about your private matters that even many elders don¡¯t know.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips gradually curled into a smug smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just you. I basically know everyone in the organization very well. Their strengths and weaknesses even more. This is the difference between us. To be honest, I might be the person who knows Ji Chen the best in the world, but you won¡¯t have a chance to tell anyone about this.¡±


    At first, Liu Qing did not care much about Shan Yue¡¯s words. All he could think about was his daughter¡¯s safety. However, when she said thest sentence, Liu Qing was really shocked.


    The boss of the organization, Ji Yun, traveled outside all year round and rarely appeared in the organization. Therefore, all matters were managed by Ji Chen. It could be said that he was the current boss of the organization.


    Liu Qing could not imagine that Shan Yue could actually say such words. What kind of identity did she have to be so confident?


    In an instant, Liu Qing¡¯s train of thought became smooth.


    From what he knew, Ji Chen only had one disciple in his life, and that was Ling Yue. She had been doted on by the organization since she was young. Her personality and extraordinary talent made her deeply loved by the higher-ups.


    But he was still at the bottom of the hierarchy at that time. He had no ability or achievements, so he naturally could note into contact with these things.


    Half a year ago, Ling Yue had died in an explosion while carrying out a mission. It was the most sensational thing that had happened to the organization in recent years. Most people could not ept this fact.


    More than one person had even investigated this matter in private, but the process was not very smooth. It was as if an invisible force was blocking them, and in the end, it ended in nothing. If Ling Yue was still alive in this world, she definitely had the right to say such words.


    Soon, a very terrifying thought arose in Liu Qing¡¯s heart. Was there a possibility that the Shan Yue in front of him was Ling Yue?


    However, this thought was quickly dispelled by Liu Qing. It was not only because this thought was too unbelievable. How could a person who had been confirmed to be dead change her identity and live on?


    Moreover, in the current situation, how could he have so much time to make assumptions and verify?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you don¡¯t touch my daughter, 1 can ept anything else.¡±


    Liu Qing nowpletely believed Shan Yue¡¯s words. With a pleading gaze and words, he said, ¡°The three women I love the most in my life. My mother has long passed away. I¡¯ve let her mother down again. 1 can¡¯t let her down anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I always mean what I say. As long as you cooperate with me obediently and let me know what I want, I won¡¯t touch a hair on your daughter¡¯s head.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words revealed an irresistible aura. ¡°Your daughter¡¯s life is in your hands now.¡±


    ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±


    All Liu Qing could think about was that as long as Shan Yue got what she wanted, his daughter would be safe.


    ¡°Very good. 1 know you must be a smart person. You can still make the right choice when facing a real choice.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled knowingly, her eyes flickering. ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s very simple. Is the behind-the-scenes employer who sent you here the Deputy Governor of the Federation¡¯s Central City, Lang Nan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shan. I really don¡¯t know about this. Because 1 just finished myst mission yesterday, it was supposed to be time to rest today, but the elder suddenly called me over..¡±

 Chapter 735 - 735: Past Experiences

    Chapter 735: Past Experiences


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Liu Qing did not hide anything. ¡°Today¡¯s mission was specially assigned to me by the elders. However, the employer has another special request. He wants you to die in pain.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yuepletely locked onto Lang Nan. Because he had said this thest time she killed Ah Yong in front of him. Although he didn¡¯t have the ability to do it himself, he could add that requirement to the hired killers by adding money.


    ¡°Your mission was given directly by the elders?¡±


    There was a hint of doubt in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. Even though she was no longer in the organization, she was still very clear about some rules.


    Usually, no matter how big or small the mission was, it was issued through the bounty list. Everyone epted it ording to their ability and obtained the corresponding reward. Everything was fair and just.


    There were only two situations where an elder could issue a mission in private. The first was because the situation or requirements of the mission were very strict. It had already exceeded the eptable range of the bounty list. Only experts from the organization could resolve it in private.


    As for the second situation, it was to do some private matters for the elder or the elder¡¯s friend. These things could not be directly ced on the bounty list topete, so they could only use private methods to find people.


    Based on the current situation, the first situation waspletely impossible. If the organization sensed her existence, it was impossible for them to just send a silver-level assassin. At that time, the entire Stewards Group and the Elders Group would probably be mobilized.


    In that case, it must be the second situation: Lang Nan had some rtionship with an elder in the organization.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Qing added, ¡°Because it¡¯s indeed rare for the elders to directly give such a situation, I¡¯ve always thought that my efforts had been seen by the elders, so they extended an olive branch to me.¡± ¡°Which elder found you?¡±


    Faced with Shan Yue¡¯s question, Liu Qing paused for a moment, but she quickly reacted. She even knew the leader of the organization, Ji Chen. How could she not know the elders below?


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Huo Jue.¡±


    This name immediately pulled Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts back to many years ago.


    At that time, she was still a child, but she had been training in the organization for five to six years.


    Huo Jue was the one who treated Shan Yue the best among the eight elders of the organization. Because his granddaughter had been harmed by his enemies, he had always treated Shan Yue as his granddaughter and doted on her.


    Every time after training, Huo Jue would always y with Shan Yue. If there was anything good or delicious, he would always leave some for Shan Yue.


    When Shan Yue caused a huge disaster, the other elders in the organization wanted to punish her ording to the rules, but Huo Jue fought the other elders alone. In addition, Ji Chen was Shan Yue¡¯s master, so he naturally did not want her to suffer. In the end, he still protected Shan Yue.


    It could be said that Huo Jue was one of the main sources of Shan Yue¡¯s happiness in the organization, allowing her to still feel the feeling and warmth of home in such a dark environment.


    ¡°President Shan?¡± When Chang Ling saw Liu Qing say this name, Shan Yue¡¯s emotions changed very clearly. Even the area around her eyes was slightly abnormal. This might be normal for others, but in the few months he had been with Shan Yue, he had never seen her react like this.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chang Ling¡¯s words carried a probing question. ¡°Your emotions are a little¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Chang Ling¡¯s words, Shan Yue immediately reacted. Even now, she was still affected by the beautiful memories of the past. However, she quickly adjusted from her emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just recalled some of my past experiences and couldn¡¯t control my emotions.¡±


    Chang Ling stood at the side and did not speak. He only nodded slightly because he knew very well that what could make someone like Shan Yue¡¯s emotions change must be extraordinary memories.


    ¡°Could it be that President Shan and Elder Huo have somemunication?¡±

 Chapter 736 - 736: Death

    Chapter 736: Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Liu Qing, who was in front of Shan Yue, naturally saw this change. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still very curious. President Shan, you clearly only started to be famous in the Federation¡¯s Central City in the past half a year, but you seem to be inextricably linked to the organization. You even know something that 1 don¡¯t know. Have you been in the organization in the past? Perhaps I¡¯ve even heard of you.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a terrifying smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re already like this, but you still can¡¯t forget to trick me. You¡¯re really a good seedling. No wonder Huo Jue chose you to carry out this mission. If I didn¡¯t have something on your daughter, 1 really wouldn¡¯t be able to make you talk.¡±


    Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but extend her hands and apud him twice. ¡°But you have to understand your situation now. I don¡¯t want this to happen again. For you and your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Qing nodded vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a second time. If it¡¯s not something 1 should know, 1 won¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Shan Yue paused for a moment and stopped talking nonsense. She was prepared to get straight to the point.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that hasn¡¯t happened for very long. You probably haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Shan Yue moved the stool she was sitting on slightly forward. ¡°Half a year ago, there was a shocking explosion on the Federation¡¯s top secret building. Ling Yue and many of the higher-ups in the organization were all buried in the explosion. Some innocent people were even injured.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s sudden words instantly overwhelmed Liu Qing. He had imagined that Shan Yue would ask him all kinds of questions, but he had never thought that it would be this.


    Although everyone in the organization knew about the explosion six months ago, everyone buried it in their hearts and did not dare to mention it. Firstly, they were afraid that they would poke at memories that some people did not want to recall. Secondly, the organization had gradually begun to limit the spread of this matter.


    ¡°What do you mean by suddenly asking this? Are you Ling Yue¡¯s friend, or are you the descendant of someone who died in the explosion?¡±


    Liu Qing replied to Shan Yue in a surprised tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your situation is. I¡¯m just advising you not to interfere so much. This matter isn¡¯t something you people can touch. Don¡¯t get yourself killed without investigating anything.¡±


    Hearing Liu Qing¡¯s answer, Shan Yue understood that this matter had already be a restricted area in the organization. The reason for the current situation was not because people were forgetful and closed their mouths. The ultimate culprit was still the higher-ups¡¯ policies.


    ¡°I know what you mean, but these aren¡¯t things you should worry about. Since 1 dared to interfere in this matter, 1 must have my own ns, so you just have to answer my questions.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°Is this matter half a year ago about to be forgotten by everyone in the organization?¡±


    Liu Qing had already said what he needed to remind her. Since Shan Yue insisted on her choice, he could only do as she said.


    ¡°Actually, it can¡¯t be said to have been forgotten. This is the biggest thing that has happened to the organization in recent years. Everyone has their own opinions. However, the organization has the intention of controlling it and limiting the spread of this matter recently.¡±


    Liu Qing told her everything he knew. ¡°Even the elders have started to avoid it.¡±


    Gradually, Shan Yue had a rough understanding. Although she didn¡¯t know why the elders had also started to avoid it, she believed that with her rtionship with Grandpa Huo, he definitely wouldn¡¯t forget it.


    Therefore, there must be external factors in the current situation, or a greater authority controlling it from behind the scenes.


    ¡°How did the organization deal with it after what happened back then?¡±


    After that, Shan Yue was already lying on the hospital bed. Next, she had to deal with the interpersonal rtionships between the Shan family and the school. When she freed up her hands to investigate the internal situation of the organization, she realized that the news had been tightly sealed.


    Even she had not found any clues. At that time, she understood that if she wanted to understand the truth, she had to start with someone else..

 Chapter 737 - 737: Hearsay

    Chapter 737: Hearsay


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve only just been promoted to a silver-level assassin, I don¡¯t know much about this matter. However, there are still some rumors circting in the organization.¡±


    Liu Qing roughly recalled and organized his thoughts before raising his thin lips. ¡°The Third and Sixth Elders of the organization didn¡¯t manage to be saved after the explosion and died. There were also a few stewards, and even the lives of some of the close friends of Sect Master Ji were fixed on that day.¡±


    However, Shan Yue did not care about these people at all, because she was the one who detonated the explosion. The reason why they died with her waspletely because these people were the ones who stabbed her in the back. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ji Chen suspect the reason and purpose of this explosion? What has happened to the organization that has suffered such casualties? Not only Ling Yue, but some elders and stewards have also died on the spot. Isn¡¯t this worth investigating?¡±


    Shan Yue was very puzzled, but she did not expect this person in front of her, who was only a silver-level assassin, to give any urate answers to these questions.


    However, reality proved that Shan Yue¡¯s guess was not wrong.


    ¡°There¡¯s only so much information circting in the organization. They didn¡¯t give a specific exnation for such a serious matter in the end. Perhaps some people in high positions can learn more about the inside story, but someone like me doesn¡¯t have the qualifications.¡±


    Liu Qing was very clear about his status. ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of. Because of this, Sect Master Ji Chen and Sect Master Ji Yun, who were originally not in the organization, rushed back to preside over the situation.¡± ¡°Does anyone know better than you?¡±


    Shan Yue asked further, hoping to get her next goal from him. ¡°1 mean those who really know the inside story, not hearsay like you.¡±


    ¡°Among the people I know, I don¡¯t think¡ª¡± Just as Liu Qing was about to say ¡°so¡±, a name suddenly shed across his mind. ¡°There is!¡±


    Chang Ling said impatiently, ¡°Do you have it or not? You just said no, but it only took a second for it to be yes again. Let me advise you. You¡¯d better tell the truth. Don¡¯t fool our President Shan.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even my daughter¡¯s life ispletely under your control. Why should I dare to fool you? Even if I don¡¯t want to live, i have to consider my child.¡±


    Liu Qing¡¯s words were very sincere. ¡°I have a friend called Mu Rong. Not long after the incident happened, he told me that he knew some inside information about the explosion. He said that he happened to hear it from Third Elder¡¯s steward when he delivered the things. However, at that time, I was only thinking about myself and waspletely uninterested in this matter, so 1 didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Mu Rong? 1 really don¡¯t remember this name.¡±


    Shan Yue quickly searched for these two words in her mind, but no matter how hard she searched in the fragments of her memories, there was no trace.


    However, this did not mean that she had gained nothing. She was very familiar with Third Elder¡¯s steward, Zong Xing. Although she was doted on in the organization in her previous life, she could not be liked by everyone.


    Zong Xing was a very typical example. She did not understand that she and Shan Yue were both girls. Be it looks or character, she was not inferior to Shan Yue. It was just that there was a difference in skills, but there was a world of difference between the two of them.


    Zong Xing was very puzzled. Could it be that because Shan Yue was thest disciple of Sect Leader Ji Chen, she had special privileges that others did not?


    Shan Yue could imagine with her eyes closed that when she found out that she and the Third Elder had lost their lives, she would definitely not be very sad. Instead, her happiness would take up more of her space.


    An explosion had resolved two of her greatest worries. The Ling Yue she was jealous of had disappeared from the organization. Moreover, once the Third Elder died, this position would definitely be vacated, and the best candidate for the elder position would be Zong Xing, who was the Third Elder¡¯s steward.


    Such a good thing to have something fall into yourp was probably something that many people would never encounter in their lives.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s attitude was very firm. He confirmed again, ¡°But that¡¯s what he said. However, I¡¯m not sure what he knows..¡±

 Chapter 738 - 738: Inseparable Relationship

    Chapter 738: Inseparable Rtionship


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Whether he knows anything or not, since he dares to speak like this, he must have heard it.¡±


    A strange arc appeared between Shan Yue¡¯s eyebrows, as if she had found her next target. ¡°No matter what, people have to be responsible for what they say, so I¡¯m definitely going to find this person.¡±


    ¡°From then on, many positions in the organization are still empty. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re constantly vignt against us.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s tone lowered slightly. ¡°However, as time passes, many people only put this matter to the bottom of their hearts. If there are no special circumstances in the future, they might not be mentioned again in their lives.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna happen.¡± Shan Yue did not hesitate at all. The moment Liu Qing finished speaking, she immediately gave her answer, ¡°It happened. As long as I¡¯m here, I definitely won¡¯t allow that to happen.¡±


    Although Liu Qing did not understand why Shan Yue was concerned about this, from her reaction alone, she must have had something to do with this.


    Seeing Shan Yue slowly rx and begin to think, Liu Qing also revealed a gratified smile. Because he knew that Shan Yue had already gotten what she wanted from him. This way, his daughter¡¯s life would at least be safe.


    ¡°President Shan, I know very well that my mission this time has failed. I don¡¯t have the face to go back like this. Although I don¡¯t know your identity now and why you¡¯re asking this, 1 know that you must have your own reasons.¡±


    Liu Qing looked very rxed. ¡°Since things have already reached this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Actually, 1 still have a secret that very few people know that I haven¡¯t told you.¡±


    Once again, Shan Yue¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She already knew a lot about the organization, but she didn¡¯t know what this unknown secret Liu Qing was referring to. It was at this moment of pause that Liu Qing understood that Shan Yue had already been attracted by his words, so he continued to lure her into his n.


    ¡°Why are you telling me a secret that very few people know?¡± Shan Yue was not a fool. Facing such a pie that fell from the sky, she knew very well that it might be a trap. ¡°You¡¯ve told me enough. You canpletely bury the secret in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have a choice in my current situation? The initiative of the matter ispletely in your hands. As long as I say more, my chances of survival will increase. I¡¯m very clear about this.¡±


    Liu Qing was indeed telling the truth. This was the only way to survive. ¡°So for my daughter, I have to tell you everything 1 know.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded. In order to know the secret Liu Qing was talking about, she deliberately pretended to believe him and gave him an affirmative look. After receiving the other party¡¯s gaze, Liu Qing consciously leaned forward and lowered his voice, using a voice that only he and Shan Yue could deliberately hear.


    Just as he was about to speak, Liu Qing looked past Shan Yue at Chang Ling behind him. Then, his gaze revealed a resistance.


    The moment Shan Yue and Liu Qing¡¯s eyes met, she immediately understood what it meant. She instinctively turned back to look at Chang Ling, who was standing, and then naturally smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chang Ling is someone 1 trustpletely. Whatever you have to say, he can listen.¡±


    Shan Yue still trusted Chang Ling very much, so she was not worried at all. ¡°If I have to be wary of him, then there¡¯s no one I can trust.¡±


    ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, he¡¯s indeed trustworthy to you, but this has nothing to do with me. My trust in him is zero.¡±


    Liu Qing said, ¡°The number of people who know about what I¡¯m about to say is less than one hand. If it weren¡¯t for my daughter, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t tell you. But this is also my limit. It¡¯spletely impossible for your assistant to hear it..¡±

 Chapter 739 - 739: Final Trump Card

    Chapter 739: Final Trump Card


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue saw that the other party¡¯s attitude was so firm. If she continued, Liu Qing might go back on his word. At that time, she would not know anything. For the sake of thetest news of the organization, Shan Yue was forced to wave at Chang Ling behind her, indicating that he should leave first.


    Although Chang Ling was very worried at this moment, once he left this house, only President Shan would be left alone with the other party. If anything dangerous happened at this time, he would definitely not be able to react in time.


    ¡°President Shan¡­¡±


    Just as Chang Ling was about to express his opinion, Shan Yue interrupted him with a look and slowly walked to his side.


    ¡°President Shan, you can¡¯t agree to his request. Is it really something that needs me to go out? As long as he lowers his voice, 1 definitely won¡¯t be able to hear him.¡±


    There was obvious anxiety in Chang Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that his killing intent hasn¡¯t changed. He wants a chance to be alone with you. As long as you¡¯re not careful, he¡¯ll definitely attack again.¡±


    ¡°I understand your concerns, but if he¡¯s going to say something that will help me, then I can try to trust him for once.¡±


    Shan Yue patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder, giving him great confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Many people who want my life can¡¯t get it. He¡¯s just a silver-level assassin. All he can do fight a useless fight.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue returned to Liu Qing. Chang Ling also consciously left the room and closed the door.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s only the two of us left in this room. You can tell me, right?¡±


    Shan Yue still had a hint of anticipation in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. With my understanding of the organization, no one knows what secrets there are, but people at your level can know.¡±


    ¡°Come closer. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that walls have ears?¡±


    Liu Qing acted very naturally. Even if he said something that would easily arouse suspicion, he was not surprised at all. ¡°This news is myst trump card. I don¡¯t want it to spread.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue¡¯s vignce increased. She began to feel that the so-called secret was just a cover.


    ¡°I hope the information you¡¯ll giveter will live up to your request.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of seriousness. ¡°If you fool me, I can¡¯t guarantee that my patience won¡¯t erupt. At that time, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Shan. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    As Liu Qing finished speaking, Shan Yue also leaned forward and gradually approached his mouth.


    The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. Liu Qing¡¯s expression was also very natural. From his face alone, one could not tell that he was disloyal at all, but reality often went against his ideals.


    Just as the distance between Shan Yue and Liu Qing was close enough, his originally calm gaze was immediately filled with killing intent. His two brows furrowed slightly, and his lips curled into a smile that was ready to die.


    ¡°Go to hell, Shan Yue.¡± He whispered in Shan Yue¡¯s ear, then opened his mouth. He used all the internal energy in his body, including his teeth, to force out the poisonous needle hidden in his teeth.


    At this moment, Liu Qing was already determined to die because that poisonous needle was originally a trump card to end his life in order not to fall into the other party¡¯s hands when he failed the mission.


    Liu Qing had staked everything on using it on Shan Yue, so he naturally had his own ns.


    However, Liu Qing still underestimated Shan Yue¡¯s ability too much. How could a cautious person like her trust Liu Qing so easily?


    Agreeing to him was just on the surface. Shan Yue had never let down her guard.


    The moment the poisonous needle left his teeth, Shan Yue had already reacted. Her feet turned nimbly, causing her body to turn. With a slight turn of her head, Shan Yue dodged Liu Qing¡¯s attack.


    Seeing that his attack was easily dodged by Shan Yue, Liu Qing was not surprised at all. He had already thought of this oue before making his choice..

 Chapter 740 - 740: Dodge the Bullet

    Chapter 740: Dodge the Bullet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    How could a person who had felt something when he entered this level choose to believe him with just a few words?


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve let you get away with it.¡±


    Liu Qing stared fixedly at Shan Yue in front of him. ¡°From the moment 1 entered the organization until now, my missionpletion rate has always been 100%. I really didn¡¯t expect to fall into a trap. As expected, the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry. When failurees, there¡¯s really no stopping it.¡±


    As soon as Liu Qing finished shouting, Chang Ling, who had been guarding outside the door, immediately pushed the door open and barged in.


    ¡°Are you alright, President Shan?¡±


    The moment Chang Ling entered, he strode forward and punched Liu Qing. ¡°I knew it. He definitely won¡¯t change his evil intentions. He doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. To put it bluntly, the fox may grow gray but never good.¡±


    On the other hand, Shan Yue, who was attacked, did not show any obvious changes. She just shook her head helplessly. ¡°You could not have done this. I have already gotten what I wanted. Your and your daughter¡¯s lives can be saved.¡±


    ¡°I know, but 1 can¡¯t tolerate my actions. The reason I told you those things wasn¡¯t because 1 was afraid to die. It was because 1 had to protect my daughter.¡±


    Liu Qing¡¯s every word was filled with strength. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve let you know what you want, 1 can be considered to have saved my daughter. However, 1 can¡¯t tolerate my betrayal of the organization, so no matter if I seed or fail just now, I don¡¯t have the face to face the organization alive.¡±


    ¡°Quick, stop him. He¡¯s going tomit suicide.¡± Shan Yue immediately reacted and shouted at Chang Ling, who was beside Liu Qing.


    However, by the time Chang Ling received the signal, it was already toote. Liu Qing¡¯s mouth had already moved.


    ¡°Goodbye, my dear daughter. I¡¯ve let you down in this life. If there¡¯s a next life, 1¡¯11 definitely make it up to you double.¡±


    With that, Liu Qing bit down hard on the base of his tongue. In an instant, blood gushed out like a tide.


    In the end, Chang Ling was still a step too slow. Even though Liu Qing was on the verge of death, Shan Yue still did not give up herst hope.


    ¡°Call an ambnce, quickly!¡± Shan Yue shouted loudly. Even in the soundproof room, she could still vaguely hear her from outside the house.


    After arranging for Chang Ling to follow her to the hospital, Shan Yue returned to the chair in the office alone and carefully thought about everything that had happened in the past few days.


    Everything had to go back to the day she developed the antidote for the virus. From that day onwards, there had been endless trouble around her. First, it was Ah Yong who brought people to kill her with a gun, but in the end, she ended his life in front of Lang Nan.


    Today, she met the members of the organization again. Although it was still uncertain if he was dead or alive in the end, Shan Yue still heard some clues from him.


    Next, Shan Yue targeted Mu Rong and Zong Xing. If he wanted to obtain further information, he had to start with these two.


    Just as Shan Yue was still thinking, the sudden ringtone of the phone pulled her back from her thoughts.


    She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Zhou Xuan. She adjusted her emotions slightly and picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhou Xuan? Have you prepared for the press conference tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve already informed you in advance about the time, venue, and manpower. You don¡¯t have to worry about these.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was very gentle. It had been two days since theyst met, and there was a deep longing in it. ¡°The rest will require you to make an announcement to the people in the central city of the Federation. Invite famous people from all walks of life to attend the antidote news conference tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve already prepared the video. I just need to release it through the Inte. I¡¯ve already informed Cheng Yan. Everything is ready now. We just need the opportunity toe.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s exquisite side profile curved into a perfect smile. ¡°1 can¡¯t wait to see Lang Nan when he gets off the stage..¡±

 Chapter 741 - 741: Cold News

    Chapter 741: Cold News


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ll specially bring you to the Federation venue tomorrow. When the timees, there will definitely be danger everywhere. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to protect you at all times.¡±


    ¡°Then i¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    After the simple call ended, Shan Yue returned to theboratory and called Yu Sen and Luo Xin, who were still researching, over.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed been hard on the two of you during this period of time. You¡¯ve really done your best for the future of the Federation¡¯s Central City. Especially Boss Yu. You haven¡¯t even stepped out of the Shan Corporation. You don¡¯t care about yourpany at all.¡±


    There was obvious gratitude in Shan Yue¡¯s smile. ¡°However, we¡¯ve finally endured such a day. The press conference will be held tomorrow. At that time, i¡¯ll bring the two of you along and let all the people witness the results of our efforts.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re too polite. In the end, the two of us didn¡¯t y any substantial role. The antidote to the virus was basically developed by you alone, so the person who should be grateful is actually you.¡±


    Yu Sen knew very well that his and Luo Xin¡¯s strength was worlds apart from Shan Yue¡¯s. ¡°I hope that after the crisis in Federation City is sessfully over, you can be an advisor to our pharmaceuticalpany.¡±


    ¡°No problem. That¡¯s a small matter.¡± Shan Yue readily agreed to this matter. ¡°We¡¯ll gather at the Federation venue tomorrow. If the two of you don¡¯t have anything important to do today, go back first so that you can rest early.¡±


    While Shan Yue was talking to the two of them, in a room in a secret base, an old man with graying temples was standing at the door, his hand hesitant to knock. After a few seconds of hesitation, he knocked on the door. With three knocks, an old voice came from inside. ¡°The door¡¯s open. Come in yourself.¡±


    If Shan Yue were here, she would definitely be able to recognize both of them. The old man who knocked on the door was Huo Jue, who treated her the best among all the elders, and the person in the room was the First Elder.


    The First Elder¡¯s status in the organization was second only to Ji Chen and Ji Yun. He was a person with both qualifications and authority. Whether it was people or things, he was very strict. He would never be lenient to people for any reason.


    ¡°Huo Jue, how¡¯s the matter I asked you to do? As our power grows, we can¡¯t stay here forever. We have to find a ce to settle down.¡± The First Elder¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°So the oue of this matter concerns the future of the organization. Do you understand why I¡¯m handing it to you?¡±


    ¡°I understand, First Elder. Ever since the explosion half a year ago, the Third Elder and the Sixth Elder have all died in the Federation City. One-third of the six elders have been lost in an instant. Our faction has been weakened like never before.¡±


    Huo Jue¡¯s attitude was also very serious. He could naturally tell what asion this was. ¡°Therefore, 1 will definitely try my best to control the Zhou family and use their strength to strive to move the organization to the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    After hearing Huo Jue¡¯s words, the First Elder frowned slightly. Although the explosion had be a matter of silence in the organization, there were only two people in the room now, so the First Elder didn¡¯t care so much.


    But before he could speak, Huo Jue asked a fatal question.


    ¡°However, First Elder, there¡¯s something I still don¡¯t understand. The incident half a year ago was so serious that even thest disciple of Sect Master Ji died on the spot. I believe no one will forget that child, Ling Yue. If nothing goes wrong, she¡¯s a strongpetitor for the next sect master.¡±


    Huo Jue¡¯s eyes were affectionate because Ling Yue was already family to him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the organization when it happened. When I returned, what greeted me was no longer her smile, but a cold message. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t ept it. I didn¡¯t want to mention this at that critical moment, but¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking..¡±

 Chapter 742 - 742: Ling Yue’s Mark

    Chapter 742: Ling Yue¡¯s Mark


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The First Elder frowned tightly. ¡°You¡¯re only telling me this, right? If you stir up the past in the sect wantonly, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand. Have you forgotten when you brought Ling Yue along to y? Our children were also harmed by our enemies. It was Ling Yue who gave us new hope.¡±


    Huo Jue did not stop just because he was berated. Instead, the more he spoke, the more he poked at the First Elder¡¯s heart. ¡°I know that it has already happened and the oue can¡¯t be changed, but I just want the truth. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. No one is at fault in this matter. But everything about this matter is still a mystery so far. Do you think I don¡¯t care about the reason for this? I¡¯ve investigated more than once, but the explosion at the scene left nothing behind. Even if 1 wanted to investigate, I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    The expression on the First Elder¡¯s face was mixed with a little difort, but he quickly restrained it. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re not the most anxious. Sect Master Ji is the most ufortable. What we can do now is not to say a word, but investigate. We have to find out the truth.¡±


    When Huo Jue heard this, he was obviously happy. ¡°I can rest assured with your words. In the past, i felt that everyone was avoiding this matter. So 1 took this opportunity to ask today.


    ¡°First Elder, I apologize if I had offended you, but i did all of this for Ling Yue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Yue, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my status a few times and tried to find traces.¡±


    The First Elder was very rxed. He slowly sat on the sofa, but his voice was very serious. ¡°But this matter is definitely not as simple as it looks. I can clearly feel an invisible hand controlling everything behind me. We can¡¯t evenpare.¡±


    Huo Jue reached out and stroked his beard. ¡°To be honest, as long as I can return the truth to Ling Yue, I can ept any oue. Even if i lose my life, I will die without regrets.¡±


    ¡°I understand that you can give up everything for Ling Yue, so can I.¡± The First Elder still changed the topic back to business. ¡°However, our main mission now is to find a suitable ce for the organization to settle down. We still need you to work harder on the Zhou family.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Just wait for my news.¡± Next, Huo Jue briefly reported his work progress. After exchanging opinions with the First Elder, he was about to leave. Just as he reached the door, a voice came from behind.


    ¡°Huo Jue, wait a moment.¡±


    In these few seconds, the First Elder was struggling in his heart, but in the end, he made a decision.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, First Elder? Do you have any other instructions for this matter?¡±


    Huo Jue¡¯s eyes were a little confused. ¡°Just tell me what instructions you have. Although I¡¯m worried about Ling Yue at all times, i can still distinguish the priorities. The organization¡¯s matters are definitely number one.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood me. I called you to tell you about Ling Yue.¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s heart was obviously very heavy. ¡°After what happened back then, Sect master Ji Chen and Sect Master Ji Yun personally handled it. Very few people know the exact news. It¡¯s only because I¡¯m the First Elder that I know a little.¡±


    ¡°Please, tell me. Whatever it is, 1 don¡¯t want to miss any relevant news.¡± Huo Jue was clearly excited. ¡°Perhaps with these, 1 can follow the clues and find out more. I might even be able to find out who¡¯s controlling the people behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Everyone only knows that everyone lost their lives because of the explosion, but no one knows that the bomb was not set up by the enemy. After special extraction, it was discovered that the bomb was personally made by Ling Yue,¡± the First Elder said.


    Huo Jue asked, ¡°Is it thetest model developed by Ling Yue?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. The bombs extracted from everyone¡¯s bodies are Ling


    Yue¡¯s homemade bombs. There¡¯s even a mark she left on them..¡±

 Chapter 743 - 743: The Culprit

    Chapter 743: The Culprit


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although the First Elder was very unwilling to face this reality directly, the truth was right in front of him. No matter what, he had to believe it.


    ¡°Actually, we can put it another way. Everyone¡¯s death that day was because of Ling Yue. No matter what happened at the event location that we don¡¯t know, it was indeed her bomb that ended everyone¡¯s lives.¡±


    The First Elder said this very unwillingly, ¡°Based on the evidence I¡¯ve found so far, the spearhead of this matter is all pointed at Ling Yue. She¡¯s the culprit who killed everyone.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Ling Yue would never do such a thing. You¡¯ve seen her grow up. You know best what kind of person she is.¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s words had no credibility with him. Iluo Jue immediately denied it. ¡°The organization is her home since she was young. She¡¯s lived here for more than ten years. How could she do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, 1 don¡¯t believe that Ling Yue killed them either. But evidence speaks for everything. That¡¯s why I investigated desperately, hoping to find evidence to absolve her.¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s tone gradually became agitated. ¡°Very few people know about this at the moment, but paper can¡¯t hide fire. Once this news is leaked to the organization, 1 don¡¯t dare to imagine what will happen.¡±


    ¡°That day won¡¯te. Believe me. As long as I¡¯m here, Ling Yue won¡¯t be able to bear this usation.¡± Huo Jue¡¯s tone was very firm, as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Everyone in the organization is silent about this matter now. 1 still have a chance to turn the tide.¡±


    The First Elder said, ¡°This matter shocked the entire organization at that time. Why do you think no one dares to mention this again?¡±


    Iluo Jue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Could it be that you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 never thought I¡¯d forbid anyone from discussing it, but since I investigated the cause of their deaths and discovered that there were already such rumors in the organization, 1 had no choice but to start controlling them.¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. ¡°And this behavior has been approved by Sect Master Ji Chen. The so-called mastermind is Sect Master Ji Chen and me. I didn¡¯t tell you at first, but I think with your rtionship with Ling Yue, you should have the right to know about this.¡± ¡°Thank you, First Elder. With your words, 1 feel much more at ease. At least I know the only news about Ling Yue.¡±


    Iluo Jueposed himself. ¡°i?know what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With that, Huo Jue left the room. His eyes were still shining with confidence, as if he already had a rough n in mind.


    When Huo Jue returned to his office, he waved his hand at the dark corner of the room. Right on the heels of that, a figure appeared from the darkness. He lowered his head slightly and crossed his hands in front of his chest. ¡°Elder Huo, Shadow is here to report. What can I do for you?¡±


    The so-called shadows were the most capable generals by each elder¡¯s side. Due to the special nature of the organization, they were collectively called shadows. Their skills were not something ordinary assassins couldpare to. They could even exchange two moves with their respective elders.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t activated you for many years. The impact of today¡¯s situation is too great, so i won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t hand it to you.¡± Huo Jue¡¯s attitude was very serious. One could feel the absolute pressure in his words. ¡°In short, you have to be mentally prepared. Be 120% alert.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Huo. From the moment you used me, i knew how serious this matter was. After all, with my ability, it¡¯s not worth it for me to take action on something too simple.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After so long, you¡¯re still as confident as you were back then. I can rest assured when 1 hand this matter to you.¡±


    Huo Jue slowly raised his dry lips.. ¡°I wonder if you still remember that child, Ling Yue?¡±

 Chapter 744 - 744: Exciting

    Chapter 744: Exciting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course I remember. That child always yed around with you when she was young, and you always spoiled her.¡±


    The shadow¡¯s every word was filled with pity, and his body emitted a cold killing intent. ¡°What impressed me the most was the shocking talent she disyed. However, the explosion half a year ago was really a pity. It destroyed a genius just like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to investigate this matter. I just received some news from the First Elder that I¡¯ve never heard of in the past. The cause of everyone¡¯s death is Ling Yue¡¯s homemade bomb.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, surprise appeared on the shadow¡¯s face.


    Of course, he knew what this meant.


    Once this news was revealed, many people who were in opposition to Ling Yue would immediately start spreading rumors.


    ¡°She must have failed toplete the mission that was assigned to Ling Yue back then, so under her pride of not admitting defeat, she detonated her bomb and perished with everyone present.¡±


    ¡°That b*tch Ling Yue is really an ingrate. She lived in the organization for more than ten years and actually chose to betray us now. 1 think even the news of her death is fake. She must have escaped after killing someone.¡±


    Perhaps even suchments would be good when the time came. No one knew if there would be even crazier rumors to ruin Ling Yue¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Then can you tell me if Ling Yue¡­¡±


    Before Shadow could finish, Huo Jue could guess what he was going to say from his tone.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. I¡¯ve watched Ling Yue grow up. Don¡¯t i know what kind of person she is? She won¡¯t betray us no matter who betrays us in this organization.¡± Huo Jue¡¯s voice gradually rose as he stared into the shadow¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t have such thoughts again. Otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Huo. I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to confirm it.¡± Shadow immediately bowed to express his apology. ¡°Only if I¡¯m sure of this can we have a stable starting point for the next investigation.¡±


    When Huo Jue heard these words, he gradually controlled the anger in his heart. ¡°In short, Ling Yue is definitely innocent in this matter. What I need you to investigate is the secret behind it. I believe there must be a reason for this oue.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but after all, this matter involves a lot of people. The others are still fine, but the Third Elder and the Sixth Elder paid with their lives in the explosion. Their stewards and heirs are extremely concerned about this matter. They¡¯re like crazy, wild dogs. As long as there¡¯s a trace, they¡¯ll follow the smell.¡±


    The shadow spoke bluntly, exuding a condescending arrogance. ¡°Although their rtionship with Ling Yue was alright in the past, as soon as this happened, they started to have a lot of resentment towards Miss Ling Yue. This will definitely be a stumbling block in my investigation.¡±


    ¡°I know your concerns, but it doesn¡¯t matter. No one can stop me from investigating the truth of this matter. Not to mention the elders, even their rtives will be killed as long as they dare to block your path.¡±


    In Huo Jue¡¯s heart, everyone had to make way for Ling Yue. ¡°Other than the two sect masters and the elders in the organization, you can decide for the rest. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Elder Huo. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll report to you as soon as there¡¯s news.¡±


    With that, the shadow slowly walked to the corner of the wall and fused with the darkness, disappearing from the room.


    In the central city of the Federation, every family¡¯s television was broadcasting a video. This was the preview of the press conference that Shan Yue had recorded in advance.


    ¡°Hello, everyone from the central city of the Federation. I¡¯m the chairman of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. I¡¯m d that this video of mine has a chance to be yed in front of everyone. Next, I¡¯m going to announce an exciting news to everyone. This news is undoubtedly a drop of spring water in a dry environment for us. It¡¯s enough to save our lives.


    ¡°The antidote for the pneumonia virus has been sessfully developed. After human experimentation, it has been proven that it can effectively eliminate the virus. In other words, everyone¡¯s illness is cured. Our Federation¡¯s Central City is saved..¡±

 Chapter 745 - 745: Success

    Chapter 745: Sess


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in front of the television cheered, venting their suppressed emotions for the past month. Not only for themselves, but also for their family and the entire city that they had lived in their entire life.


    The panic and fear in the past month had gradually seeped into people¡¯s hearts. The pressure of the virus, the burden of life, and the economic distress all weighed down on people. As long as the antidote was sessfully mass produced, everything in the Federation City could return to normal.


    People could walk out of their homes again. The economy could be restored. The Federation City could also open its doors and face the world.


    ¡°The first antidote news conference will be held at the Federation venue at noon tomorrow. 1 hope that people from all walks of life can witness this memorable moment together.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, many prestigious people took out their cell phones. Some rejected all the trivial matters of the next day, and some sent a message to Shan Yue.


    Some were happy, while others were worried. Just as everyone was happy, Lang Nan, who was sitting alone in the office, could not smile.


    It was almost noon. He did not understand why Huo J tie¡¯s people had yet to take action and even let Shan Yue sessfully live-stream the news of this press conference. Even with Huo Jue¡¯s promise, Lang Nan could not help but panic. After all, the person at the edge of the cliff was not anyone else, but himself.


    After sitting in his seat for a long time, he decided to be fully prepared. He could not bet all his life on others. He had to take the initiative.


    Gradually regaining hisposure, he opened the chat interface with Luo Xin again. ¡°Go to the press conference as usual tomorrow. I¡¯ll be responsible for everything else. If the situation is good, Shan Yue won¡¯t live until the news conference tomorrow. If I¡¯m unlucky, I won¡¯t let her appear at the venue.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, that¡¯s what you always tell me. You¡¯ve never seeded. How do you want me to continue to believe you?¡± Luo Xin had already returned home, so she no longer had to worry about anything. She could do anything openly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my words here for you. If Shan Yue appears at the press conference tomorrow, 1¡¯11 terminate the operation. I can¡¯t expose myself and lose my life for benefits.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but if she doesn¡¯t appear, you have to follow our original n and rece Shan Yue¡¯s results. When she¡¯s not around, no matter how long her arms are, she won¡¯t be able to manage the Federation¡¯s venue.¡±


    Although that was what Lang Nan said, his hand that was holding the phone had already begun to tighten. His other hand was clenched into a fist.


    Lang Nan knew very well that the cooperation Luo Xin had established with him was very fragile. As long as there was anything that threatened her, she would immediately expose him. If not for the fact that Lang Nan still needed her tomorrow, she would have been a corpse.


    However, Lang Nan now had a next step in his n. As long as he achieved his ultimate goal, Luo Xin would lose her value to him. There would be no need for her to live in this world. The vibration of his cell phone pulled Lang Nan back to reality. He turned on his cell phone and saw that it was a reply from Luo Xin.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. 1 don¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen again.¡±


    Seeing this news, there was obvious anger in Lang Nan¡¯s eyes. As a deputy governor, who would dare to treat him like this in the past? But now, not to mention Shan Yue, even a small fry like Luo Xin dared to step on his head.


    ¡°Men!¡± Lang Nan shouted at the door of the office, but the person who entered was no longer Ah Yong, but a slightly familiar bodyguard.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, what can 1 do for you?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s attitude was very respectful and he spoke carefully. ¡°Because Brother Yong is no longer around, I¡¯ve temporarily taken over Brother Yong¡¯s responsibility. In the future, you can leave anything to me..¡±

 Chapter 746 - 746: Turning Over a New Leaf

    Chapter 746: Turning Over a New Leaf


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, Lang Nan did not care too much about what the bodyguard said. He even temporarily forgot about Ah Yong. ¡°Bring someone to the First High School in the poor vige immediately and capture a child called Shan Chen. If he dares to resist, let him suffer.¡±


    ¡°Arrest a child?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with confusion. He asked tentatively, ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, why are we arresting a child? He¡¯s from a poor vige.¡±


    ¡°Did you just take over All Yong¡¯s position and haven¡¯t figured out your status and duties?¡± Lang Nan was merciless, his tone filled with impatience. ¡°When do I have to exin to you the reason for my decisions? Are you the boss or am I the boss?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Deputy Governor Lang. I spoke out of turn.¡± The bodyguard immediately realized his mistake and quickly lowered his head to apologize. ¡°The same thing won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    With that, the bodyguard left the office without hesitation and gathered his men to head to the poor vige.


    A strange smile appeared on the lips of Lang Nan, who was sitting alone in the office. He put on a smug expression and muttered, ¡°Shan Yue, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do this time. I don¡¯t believe you can survive every time. Even if Huo Jue unfortunately fails, I still have other surprises waiting for you.¡±


    At this moment, everyone was making preparations for the next day. If anyone was careless, they might not be able to survive in the end.


    At the same time, the sky in Country H gradually darkened. At such a critical moment, everyone stuck to their posts.


    Ye Ying and Elder Qiao were in the office on the highest floor. There was a hint of mncholy on their confident faces.


    The two of them sat on the sofa, only the faint moonlight outside shining on their faces.


    ¡°Boss Ye, the situation we¡¯re facing now isn¡¯t very optimistic. This scene can¡¯t help but remind me of when the group was first established.¡±


    Elder Qiao stroked his beard. ¡°At that time, we were new here. It was not easy to establish our own territory under the covetous gaze of many factions. It can be said that our current status was umted bit by bit by our brothers with their blood and flesh.¡±


    ¡°Of course I still remember what you said. At that time, Chang Ling and Yu Feng were still young, and there were many familiar faces around us. However, as the mercenary group gradually grew stronger, more and more uncontroble factors began to appear, and our team also produced turbid power.¡±


    Ye Ying frowned slightly, as if there was something on his mind. ¡°To be honest, ever since Elder Hu¡¯s incidentst time, I didn¡¯t feel that the internal crisis had stopped just like that. Instead, it became more and more intense.¡±


    Ye Ying wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. Elder Qiao had long had this thought.


    However, due to the overall atmosphere of the group, he did not want toplicate matters and cause internal strife. Therefore, he chose to close his mouth and not make things clear.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll tell you what I think.¡±


    Elder Qiao lowered his voice slightly. ¡°Logically speaking, after we find Elder Hu, the initiative should gradually shift to our hands, but the truth is the opposite. It¡¯s as if Duo Feng can predict the future, as if he can guess our ns and deployments.¡±


    ¡°Then in your opinion, why did this happen?¡±


    Although Ye Ying had his own answer in his heart, he still wanted to hear Elder Qiao¡¯s opinion. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem with Elder Hu? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it should be the second possibility. It¡¯s impossible for Elder Hu topletely gain my trust after turning over a new leaf. I even specially sent someone to keep an eye on him. However, the results of the report are still very satisfactory. He has indeed done a lot for the regiment these few days.¡±


    Elder Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly and slowed down his speech. ¡°That¡¯s why I think there are other traitors in the group. They even have a high status. After Elder Hu was exposed, he took over the job and continued to reveal our internal information to Duo Feng..¡±

 Chapter 747 - 747: Leaving a Retreat

    Chapter 747: Leaving a Retreat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ying punched the armrest of the sofa. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really hard to guard against thieves at home. I¡¯ve usually treated everyone well, so why are they willing to betray the ce they¡¯ve been in for so many years to help an invader?¡±


    The look in Ye Ying¡¯s eyes seemed to be tempered with ice, emitting waves of coldness that spread throughout the entire office, making the already cold air even more fearful.


    ¡°This is all about power and ambition.¡± Elder Qiao was silent for a moment before pointing out the problem. ¡°Ambition is like a bottomless pit. Very few people can resist the temptation. They are no longer satisfied with the current situation, so we have such a situation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know who these people are, or 1 won¡¯t show mercy. When the timees, the ones lying on the ground will definitely be these traitors,¡± Ye Ying said.


    ¡°However, Boss Ye, we shouldn¡¯t focus on these traitors now. We don¡¯t have that much time left to set up a new trap to catch these people.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s train of thought was very clear. ¡°The most important thing now should be the situation on both sides. Duo Feng¡¯s team has already clearly advanced. All their military equipment is ready, so 1 guess the day they attack should be in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°But the existence of traitors will always restrict our movements. No matter what decision we make, it won¡¯t be long before Duo Feng finds out.¡±


    Ye Ying was also very troubled. ¡°This way, no matter how hard we work, it¡¯s equivalent to uspeting with Duo Feng.¡±


    ¡°We can only take it one step at a time. In the face of war, everything has to be stepped aside. We can¡¯t avoid the important and ignore the most important thing in order to find the traitor in the organization.¡±


    Elder Qiao was indeed the most talented and experienced among the elders. The more important it was, the calmest decision he could make. ¡°So your focus is on the war now. As for the traitor, I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±


    ¡°I can only decide like this for now. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Elder Qiao. You¡¯ve indeed worked hard for the mercenary group. As the person in charge, I¡¯m really ashamed of my inferiority.¡±


    Ye Ying took out a blueprint from the drawer of his office and drew a few strokes on it with red. ¡°Look, this is the sentry post and patrol that I¡¯ve already set up around the group. Everyone is fully alert and ready to enter battle readiness at any time.¡±


    ¡°What about these blue circles? Why don¡¯t i see any arrangements in the base where 1 don¡¯t see these marks?¡±


    Elder Qiao recalled the deployment of the mercenary group slightly, but he had no impression of it. ¡°Or do you have special arrangements in these ces?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Because 1 was worried that there would still be traitors in the organization, I didn¡¯t inform everyone about the deployment of all the troops. Instead, 1 sent someone I trust for a retreat.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s lips curled into a reassuring smile. ¡°What if something unpredictable happens in the end? This way, we can leave ourselves a way out.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Boss Ye is still the most thoughtful.¡±


    Elder Qiao nodded in affirmation. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine as long as only the two of us know about this arrangement. Don¡¯t tell anyone else, lest Duo Feng hears it.¡±


    ¡°Yu Feng also knows about this. Right now, in this mercenary group, the only people 1 canpletely trust are you and him.¡±


    Ye Ying let out a long sigh. There was a hint of fatigue in it. ¡°Take a look. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the arrangements on this blueprint, I¡¯ll arrange it like this.¡±


    Elder Qiao roughly browsed through it. ¡°Your arrangements are already very good, but ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. No matter how precise the arrangements are, there will be loopholes. When the timees, we still need our brothers to be flexible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give them all these instructions. I hope everyone can ovee the greatest obstacle in so many years. As long as we can sessfully cross this obstacle, I¡¯ll immediately take all of you out of Country H and head to a new country..¡±

 Chapter 748 - 748: Some Skills

    Chapter 748: Some Skills


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ye Ying recalled the time he spent with Shan Yue. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll all work for Shan Yue until we sessfully avenge her.¡±


    Elder Qiao naturally knew what Ye Ying meant by revenge. He knew very well the rtionship between Ye Ying and Shan Yue. It was a friendship of respect and life and death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Ye. As long as we work together, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t get through.¡±


    Elder Qiao ced his wrinkled hand on Ye Ying¡¯s shoulder. His simple physical movements spread unlimited strength. ¡°When the timees, I still have to follow you to repay Miss Shan Yue. After all, without her, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are now.¡±


    As the two of them conversed, the moonlight really fell, and the sky fell into darkness. However, it did not take long for the evening wind to blow the dark clouds until it blocked the remaining moonlight.


    The remaining starlight flickered in the air, bringing light to this world along with the streetmps.


    However, this environment seemed to foreshadow the short peace before the storm.


    Knock, knock, knock. Apanied by an urgent knock on the door, Huo J tie¡¯s hand, which was drawing, suddenly stopped. He first put down the book on the table, then responded right on the heels of, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Huo Jue looked up, the person who knocked on the door was his steward, Xiao Ming. He was very young and had already disyed extraordinary talent. That was why he could climb up the ranks in the organization so quickly and be Huo Jue¡¯s steward.


    ¡°Reporting to Second Elder, ording to the long-term spies in the Federation¡¯s Central City, Liu Qing was discovered to have been sent to the Federation¡¯s First Hospital this morning. I¡¯ve also gotten someone to confirm just now that the situation is true.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s attitude was very respectful. He ced the surveince video in front of Huo Jue. Liu Qing¡¯s face was clearly recorded.


    ¡°Yesterday, you just summoned him. Today, something happened to him, so I came to report to you quickly.¡±


    What happened in front of him really surprised Huo Jue. He, who had always been very cautious, even rubbed his eyes to ensure that he was not seeing things.


    After confirming it, he could not help but mutter softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Logically speaking, with Liu Qing¡¯s skills, he should be able to deal with a boss sitting in an office, even if the other party might have some skills.¡±


    However, what Huo Jue did not know was that this boss was none other than Ling Yue, who had died in the explosion half a year ago.


    Not to mention the silver-level killer, even his steward was nothing in her eyes.


    ¡°Second Elder?¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s shout pulled Huo Jue back to reality. ¡°Should we arrange for our brothers to snatch him back? Although that Liu Qing isn¡¯t an especially high-level person, he¡¯s still a member of our organization.¡± Huo Jue thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°Do you know why Liu Qing was hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°The surveince video only captured Liu Qing when he was first sent to the hospital. After that, it was deliberately blocked. However, from the short few seconds, he either swallowed the poisonous needle or bit his tongue.¡±


    Xiao Ming boldly voiced his guess. ¡°But swallowing the needle should kill him immediately. There¡¯s no time to save him at all. There won¡¯t be such arge amount of blood in his mouth, so he should be biting his tongue.¡±


    ¡°Bit his tongue?¡±


    This method of suicide puzzled Huo Jue even more. Swallowing the poisonous needle was clearly the best method of suicide. Why did he have to use a method that was torturing but might not really die?


    Although Huo Jue had many guesses in his heart, he would only know the exact reason when Liu Qing returned alive.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Xiao Ming added right on the heels of that, ¡°And ording to the investigation, the person who sent Liu Qing to the hospital was the assistant of the assassination target. This way, we have no choice but to suspect that he betrayed us to save his life.¡±


    As an elder, Huo Jue naturally knew this very well. This made him feel frustrated. He was in charge of the organization¡¯s future and even knew thetest news about Ling Yue. Now that something had happened to Lang Nan¡¯smission, it would really damage the reputation of the organization..

 Chapter 749 - 749: Close to the Mark

    Chapter 749: Close to the Mark


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Since he¡¯s already bitten his tongue, he¡¯s not that much of a threat for the time being. Immediately send someone to keep an eye on him. If Liu Qing doesn¡¯t make it, pretend that nothing happened. I¡¯ll exin to Lang Nan.¡±


    Huo Jue narrowed his eyes, his killing intent rising. ¡°But if he survives and betrays us, get rid of him immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Elder Huo.¡±


    After Xiao Ming received the punishment for Liu Qing, he immediately asked, ¡°What about the mission entrusted to us by Deputy Governor Lang? With Liu Qing¡¯s current appearance, it¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t seed. Should we continue sending people over?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since we didn¡¯t seed, we don¡¯t have to care about this matter. I¡¯ve had a lot of missions recently, so let¡¯s put aside some unimportant things.¡±


    Huo Jue leaned back in his chair and drummed his fingers on the table. ¡°A person like him takes himself too seriously. He¡¯s not a worthypanion. It¡¯s good to let him suffer a little and learn his lesson.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll send someone to the Federation Hospital to keep an eye on it.¡± With that, Xiao Ming prepared to leave the room.


    Just as he reached the door, he was stopped by Huo Jue. ¡°Xiao Ming, how¡¯s themunication with Zhou Yan going?¡±


    ¡°Elder Huo, there¡¯s basically no problem. He said that he needs to be given three days to think. After three days, he¡¯ll tell us his final choice.¡±


    Xiao Ming reported the situation. ¡°But I can tell from his eyes that he can¡¯t resist the conditions we propose, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This way, the most important problem at hand hase to an end. Next, I should deal with my own matters.¡±


    With that, Huo Jue waved his hand. When Xiao Ming saw this, he consciously left the office.


    The night gradually deepened. The moon was faintly visible behind the dark clouds, providing insignificant light. Everyone had also entered a state of rest.


    The only one still working hard for his future was Lang Nan. The bright lights in the office were especially eye-catching at night.


    To be honest, even he didn¡¯t expect to be forced to this extent by a woman one day.


    Recalling the storms of the past, no matter what troublesome things he encountered, he could turn misfortune into fortune and sessfully survive.


    However, Shan Yue was like his nemesis, obstructing him all the time.


    But even so, Lang Nan would not give up so easily.


    He believed that humans ruled over the heavens and that their fates were in their own hands. The only reason why others dared to fight him was that he was not ruthless enough.


    At this moment, in the bright provincial office, Lang Nan was sitting alone on a chair. The hot water that had just been poured in front of him was surrounded by smoke. It curled up like a fairy, giving off a hazy feeling.


    As he waited longer and longer, he gradually became anxious and could no longer sit still.


    After a while, he stood up and walked to the window to see if any of his subordinates had returned. Then, he paced back and forth in the room.


    It wasn¡¯t until the tea on the table was almost cold that he remembered to drink it. Then he poured a new cup.


    This action was repeated at the same time. If not for the cup of refreshment tea that went down his stomach and the thought that Lang Nan had been persistent about, he would have been so sleepy that he would have fainted.


    Finally, there was a response to Lang Nan¡¯s painstaking persistence. He clearly heard clear footsteps in the corridor outside the door. It was very messy. It was definitely not the movements of one person.


    Lang Nan stopped in his tracks and looked nervously at the door, hoping that it was the person he had sent to carry out the mission.


    As expected, theplicated footsteps stopped in front of the office door. Clearly, they were Lang Nan¡¯s bodyguards.


    Immediately after, there was a knock on the door. Lang Nan couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. Suppressing his anxiety and irritation, he pretended to be calm and sat on the chair with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Come in..¡±

 Chapter 750 - 750: No Good End

    Chapter 750: No Good End


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before Shan Chen could answer, Lang Nan smiled again and said, ¡°But if you have any crooked thoughts or refuse to cooperate with me, don¡¯t me me for being rude. To tell you the truth, countless people have died at my hands. I don¡¯t mind adding you to the list.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Chen hurriedly nodded in agreement. However, he was only trying to stabilize Lang Nan¡¯s emotions first.


    If he did anything out of line or resisted fiercely now, it would only anger the other party even more. Then, it would only shorten the time he had to live. It was not the scene Shan Yue and he wanted to see.


    However, Shan Chen was not a fool. He knew very well that as long as the man in front of him used him to deal with his sister, he would definitely not have a good ending. No one would be stupid enough to leave their brother in this world after dealing with their sister. That was equivalent to putting a time bomb beside them that could explode at any time.


    Moreover, the other party had already told him about the fact that he had killed someone. This also presaged that the chances of him surviving in the end were not high. After all, only the mouth of the dead was the tightest.


    ¡°Alright, bring him to that warehouse and set it up as I told you in advance.¡± Lang Nan turned around and sat back in the chair in front of his desk. ¡°You have to be careful when you do things. You can¡¯t make even the slightest mistake.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we understand this very well.¡± With that, the bodyguards blindfolded Shan Chen again and loaded him into the car.


    When the leader got into the car, there was obviously a backpack behind him. The backpack was filled with the strong explosives that had been given to Shan Yue.


    Everyone drove to a warehouse in the suburbs opposite the Federation venue. They tied Shan Chen to a chair and ced him in the middle of the warehouse. They sewed the strong explosives onto his clothes.


    Once Shan Yue wanted to take off Shan Chen¡¯s clothes or take down the explosives, it would immediately explode.


    That alone was not enough. They had also ced the same thing in various corners of the warehouse and deliberately covered it with something. If they did not specifically look for it, they would definitely not discover it.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no problem with our arrangement, right? I¡¯ve seen the power of this bomb. The amount we put in is enough to blow up two warehouses like this.¡±


    After setting up everything, theckey leaned to his boss¡¯s side. ¡°Not to mention Shan Yue, even the heavens won¡¯t be able to walk out alive today.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Deputy Governor Lang has always been ruthless. When did he leave the other party a way out?¡±


    In order to prevent Shan Chen from hearing it, the leader of the bodyguards said in a low voice, ¡°Let the brothers confirm onest time. Everything is ready, right? This concerns the fate of Deputy Governor Lang. Don¡¯t be blind and run into a gun.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ready. I¡¯ve already checked it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s a pity for this child. Just because he¡¯s Shan Yue¡¯s brother, he has to sacrifice his life for no reason.¡± The bodyguard shook his head helplessly. ¡°Unfortunately, these things are not up to us to decide. Let¡¯s go back and report.¡±


    Everyone left the warehouse without looking back, leaving Shan Chen alone. In the blink of an eye, the door to Lang Nan¡¯s office was pushed open again. At this moment, he was clearly not as high as before. Instead, he was tortured by the exhaustion of thete night.


    ¡°Brother Lang, the mission you assigned has beenpleted. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    The bodyguard walked to Lang Nan¡¯s side and bent down slightly. ¡°Next, we just have to wait for Shan Yue to walk into the trap. If she can¡¯t dismantle all the bombs in the warehouse, she will disappear from this world with her brother. However, even if she can save Shan Chen¡¯s life, the situation of the press conference will long be under your control.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to see the current situation so clearly after just taking over All Yong¡¯s job for a few days. You can even guess my ns clearly.¡± Lang Nan couldn¡¯t help but praise..

 Chapter 751 - 751: More Important Mission

    Chapter 751: More Important Mission


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan¡¯s fleeting gaze swept across the bodyguards at the table. ¡°When dawnes, I¡¯ll indeed find an opportunity to contact Shan Yue before the press conference begins. I believe that no matter how career-minded a person is, they won¡¯t sit back and do nothing when their biological brother is kidnapped.¡± ¡°Of course. No one would hesitate in the face of these two choices, right? Unless she¡¯s a heartless person.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°But what I said is just on the surface. Anyone can say it. Compared to Brother Yong, there¡¯s still a lot to learn.¡±


    Although the bodyguard¡¯s answer was a little hypocritical, Lang Nan nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Compared to Ah Yong, the only thing youck is his leadership ability and the fierceness thates from within.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of teaching in his tone. ¡°And do you know what¡¯s wrong with your analysis just now?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, please guide me. I will definitely remember it.¡±


    The bodyguard put on a very respectful posture, as if he was studying. Actually, he was not a fool. He could think of something deeper, but it was not appropriate to show too much in front of someone like Lang Nan.


    Bosses didn¡¯t like too smart subordinates. It was the same situation now. Once their boss¡¯s thoughts could be guessed by their subordinates, this person wouldn¡¯t live for long.


    ¡°I can only say that you¡¯ve been by my side for too short a time and don¡¯t know me well enough. With my personality, no matter what I do, I won¡¯t leave any worries for myself. That way, I¡¯ll be living on tenterhooks.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s every word emitted a powerful aura that made one¡¯s back turn cold. ¡°So no matter if Shan Yue can sessfully save her brother tomorrow, the two of them won¡¯t be able to walk out of that warehouse alive. At the same time as the press conference, there will be an explosion in the Federation¡¯s central city. They will be the only two casualties.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Deputy Governor Lang.¡± The bodyguard deliberately put on a shocked expression and kept nodding. ¡°Your methods are still the best. Indeed, I still have a lot to learn from you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to tter me. You don¡¯t have to follow me to the Federation venue tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the bodyguard¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, but he knew that he had not heard wrongly. ¡°Brother Lang, why? If I don¡¯t go to the event location, who will protect you? There are still many people on Shan Yue¡¯s side in the venue. What if our actions anger them and those worthless things do something uncontroble?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Those present are all famous figures. If anyone dares to act rashly, they will really lose face in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. Besides, I don¡¯t believe that Shan Yue would panic and give such an order.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s eyes flickered with confidence in his words. ¡°The reason I don¡¯t need you to follow me is that I have a more important mission for you.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Please instruct me. I¡¯ll definitelyplete it perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Very good. 1 like confident people like you.¡±


    Lang Nan pped his hands to express his affirmation, then waved his hand to signal the other party toe closer. ¡°To tell you the truth, those bombs can be detonated by remote control. Even if Shan Yue sessfully defuses them, they can still explode.¡±


    At this point, the bodyguard recalled that there was indeed a camera installed above his head when he sent Shan Chen to the warehouse. He quickly understood Lang Nan¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°So you want me to observe the movements inside through the surveince cameras in the warehouse and find an opportunity to manually activate the bomb so that Shan Yue and her brother can enter standing up ande out lying down?¡±


    The bodyguard was also in a difficult position. He had just taken over Ah Yong¡¯s position and had to bear two lives. However, facing Lang Nan now, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not show it..

 Chapter 752 - 752: Such a Big Risk

    Chapter 752: Such a Big Risk


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, we followed your instructions and captured Shan Chen from the poor vige. May 1 ask how you want to deal with him?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, although there was no obvious change in Lang Nan¡¯s expression, he was already overjoyed. This was because with Shan Chen, it would be an additional guarantee for him to control Shan Yue.


    ¡°Very good. You guys did a good job.¡±


    Pretending to be calm, Lang Nan folded his legs and slowly stood up from his seat. ¡°Where is she? Did you bring him over or lock him up first?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, we rushed back as soon as we caught him. He¡¯s outside the door now.¡± The bodyguard turned to look out of the door and asked tentatively, ¡°Should we bring him in for you now?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Bring him in.¡±


    Lang Nan turned around and muttered in a very soft voice, ¡°I want to see what kind of person can be that b*tch Shan Yue¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    When Lang Nan turned around again, the bodyguards had already brought Shan Chen in and forced him to kneel on the ground.


    Lang Nan took out the photo on the table and ced it in front of Shan Chen¡¯s face. Seeing that the person in front of him was exactly the same as in the photo, his lips could not help but curl into a mocking smile.


    There were obvious signs of being beaten on Shan Chen¡¯s face. There was no need to ask to know that this was the result of his resistance.


    The ck cloth in front of him was removed. Shan Chen opened his eyes with difficulty. The strong light in the office made him feel very ufortable.


    After all, Shan Chen was still a high school student. Be it experience or mentality, he could not bepared to Shan Yue. He looked at the stranger in front of him and the bodyguard who had attacked him. His trembling lips opened.


    ¡°Who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why did you bring me here?¡±


    No matter how afraid Shan Chen was, he did not shed a single tear. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary high school student from a poor vige. My family is also very poor. There¡¯s nothing worth taking such a huge risk.¡±


    ¡°From your sister¡¯s performance, 1 thought the two of you were some kind of extraordinary monsters. Looks like I was overthinking. You¡¯re just a normal person.¡±


    Lang Nan grabbed Shan Chen¡¯s mouth with one hand and revealed an arrogant smile. ¡°With your as the trump card, it¡¯ll be much easier to deal with your sister. Let¡¯s see how she dares to resist me now, unless she doesn¡¯t want your life anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you know my sister?¡±


    In the face of such a situation, Shan Chen could still maintain his final calm. ¡°What are you going to use me to do to my sister?¡±


    ¡°Of course we know your sister. To be honest, she¡¯s really a very capable person. Not only that, but she¡¯s also lucky to be able to sessfully avoid my designs so many times. 1 had no choice but to do this.¡±


    Lang Nan casually brought over a stool and sat in front of Shan Chen. ¡°She used her intelligence in the wrong ce. She shouldn¡¯t have stood on the opposite side of me. Such people don¡¯t have a good ending. As for what we want to do to your sister, this isn¡¯t something you should care about. You just need to know that you¡¯re very important to me.¡±


    Shan Chen knew very well that the other party must not be able topete with his sister in any way, so he used such despicable methods to force her to submit.


    However, in Shan Chen¡¯s current state, he could not rely on his own strength to escape.


    Now, he began to regret not learning any self-defense techniques after his leg had recovered for so long.


    However, no matter how much regret he felt, it was useless in this situation. His sister might lose to him in some way because of him, and she might even be in danger of losing her life.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been silent and you look thoughtful.¡±


    Lang Nan was very sharp and caught the change in Shan Chen¡¯s expression. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I still have to advise you. You¡¯re just an ordinary high school student. 1 forcefully brought you here only to deal with your sister. As long as you cooperate with me obediently, your life won¡¯t be in danger..¡±

 Chapter 753 - 753: Economic Crisis

    Chapter 753: Economic Crisis


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No problem, Deputy Governor Lang. Don¡¯t worry and leave this small matter to me.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s tone was very serious, and his eyes revealed a fierce gaze. ¡°After today, I¡¯ll make sure that there won¡¯t be the two of them in the world anymore. At that time, no one will dare to stand in front of you and stop your career.¡±


    ¡°Well said. If this thing is done, you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s tone was a little agitated. He was already fantasizing about his sess. ¡°No one can stop me from bing the governor of the Federation¡¯s central city. Not Zhou Xuan, and definitely not Shan Yue. Anyone who stands in front of me will die.¡±


    With that, the bodyguard agreed tactfully and left the office, leaving Lang Nan alone.


    ¡°Shan Yue, it seems that you¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight me. Why don¡¯t you take a look at how capable you are? This oue is what you deserve.¡± Lang Nan muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to this show tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and nced at the time. After editing the message to send to Shan Yue the next day, he returned to his room to rest.


    In the face of such high-intensitypetition, it was definitely impossible to not deal with it mentally. After all, although Shan Yue was no longer at the press conference, Zhou Xuan and Cheng Yan were also people who needed to be dealt with.


    The night outside slowly quieted down, and Lang Nan fell asleep. Just as no one was paying attention, a light rain had begun to fall, adding a chill to the already cool air. The raindrops hit the window. Coupled with the weak light outside, it made one feel like they were in a blurry paradise.


    Perhaps the heavens knew that something big was going to happen the next day, so they could not help but create an atmosphere with a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring.¡± The rm clock rang. Many people in the Federation City woke up early because they were going to witness a historic moment together today. It was also a moment that was enough to save the entire Federation City.


    The air was mixed with the smell of rain and soil refurbishment. Compared to the past when there was no one on the entire road, today could be considered a wonder of the past month.


    Although there were not as many people as in the past, there was clearly a lot of traffic on the road. Their destination was the same ce: the Federation venue.


    At this moment, the Federation¡¯s venue had already been cordoned off. The cars had to be parked in the parking lot outside. Everyone had to pass the security checks set up at the entrance and be sterilized and protected before they were allowed to enter.


    The headlights shone straight through the rain. Car after car stopped in front of the parking lot. The faint sound of the engine died.


    The people who got out of the car were either famous figures in the Federation City or giants from all walks of life.


    After getting out of the car, the assistants held up a big ck umbre and walked towards the security checkpoint with the big shots. Looking at the ck carved door of the venue, their lips could not help but curl into a faint smile.


    They had also had enough of the virus. People¡¯s consumption levels had decreased, and the economic crisis affected everyone at all times.


    When the big shots of various industries gathered at the security checkpoint, they were also discussing.


    ¡°Today is really a good day. As long as the antidote for the virus is sessfully developed, the Federation City will return to its previous state. We won¡¯t have to worry about the economic crisis anymore.¡±


    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the final oue will be the same as the vine developed by Deputy Governor Langst time, it won¡¯t have any substantial effect, with such wanton publicity, even calling all of us over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Shan Yue is the same as us. She¡¯s just an entrepreneur. How can she develop the antidote before a medical practitioner? I still have my doubts about this.¡±


    They all had their own attitudes and were waiting to investigate after entering.


    ¡°I know that this matter involves too many areas, so it¡¯s normal for everyone to be suspicious. However, some of you might not know that our President Shan is the recipient of the International Medical Medal. If you don¡¯t know what this is, you can look it up onler..¡±

 Chapter 754 - 754: Probe

    Chapter 754: Probe


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling, who was in charge of management at the door, could clearly hear everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°Medicine requires a rigorous attitude. If she didn¡¯t have full confidence, President Shan wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to do this today.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer that stabilized many people¡¯s erratic hearts.


    ¡°I agree with you. I¡¯ve worked with President Shan before. I know that although she¡¯s young, she¡¯s very capable. That¡¯s why 1 believe her.¡±


    With the first person taking the lead, more people choose to trust him. Most of them maintained an expectant mood as they entered the Federation venue.


    At this moment, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were already preparing for the news conference in the backstage. Yu Sen and Luo Xin were also sitting beside them.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Everyone is basically here. We¡¯ll be ready to start in a while.¡± Zhou Xuan stood beside Shan Yue and patted her shoulder, giving her great encouragement. ¡°No matter what the final oue is, I will always stand behind you. You just have to do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou is right. President Shan, you must not feel any pressure. What you¡¯re doing now is saving the entire Federation¡¯s Central City,¡± Yu Sen, who was sitting at the side, echoed.


    On the other hand, Luo Xin was not in the mood to talk about this. Her mind was filled with conflict. She had just sent a message to Lang Nan yesterday. Shan Yue shouldn¡¯t be at the Federation venue at this time today.


    However, now that Shan Yue was still standing here, it meant that Lang Nan¡¯s n had all failed. In that case, there was no need for her to be exposed at all. This was because it was impossible for her to take down Shan Yue alone.


    After a while, Luo Xin also made her decision. She cooperated with the press conference and disappeared from Shan Yue¡¯s sight, not leaving any worries for herself.


    However, Shan Yue observed all of Luo Xin¡¯s thoughts and microexpressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Luo? It looks like you¡¯re feeling a little off. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Shan Yue still gave her some face. After all, she had yet to reveal her true colors, and Shan Yue did not have direct evidence to expose her. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, you can rest backstage. It¡¯s fine if President Yu goes himselfter.¡±


    Of course, Luo Xin was unwilling when she heard this. She immediately threw her thoughts to the back of her mind and disyed her fullest mental state. Even if she no longer carried out the n she had agreed with Lang Nan, she could not give up such a chance to stand out.


    Everyone knew that being able to appear on stage today was equivalent to making a name for themselves in Federal City. It would be of great use to their future development.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, President Shan. 1 was just distracted just now. I¡¯m not feeling ufortable.¡± Luo Xin casually found an excuse to muddle through, then quickly changed the topic. ¡°Today is such an important asion. This is the first time I¡¯ve experienced it in my life. Of course, 1 have to go on stage with President Yu to witness it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. However, he quickly controlled his abnormal emotions and was not discovered by others.


    However, Zhou Xuan was still a little puzzled. With his long understanding of Shan Yue, from her conversation with Luo Xin, there must be something wrong with her. However, on such an asion, he could not ask directly. He could only temporarily bury his doubts in his heart.


    He hoped that he was thinking too much. After all, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Suddenly, a person appeared on the surveince camera in front of Zhou Xuan. He didn¡¯t have the mood to think about these things anymore. He took a step forward and confirmed that person¡¯s face.


    After confirming it, his gentle gaze immediately became sharp, as if it was tempered with ice..

 Chapter 755 - 755: Meeting Again

    Chapter 755: Meeting Again


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Shan Yue, looks like we have work to do. Our target for today is here.¡± Hearing Zhou Xuan¡¯s words, the three of them looked in the direction of the surveince cameras and noticed Lang Nan on the screen.


    At this moment, all the invited guests had arrived at the security checkpoint, leaving only Lang Nan. He walked to the machine with his head held high, followed by two rows of bodyguards.


    Lang Nan was very cooperative. He had no intention of looking for trouble at all and smiled smugly.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, it¡¯s been a long time. Ever since we saw you in the provincial officest time, we haven¡¯t had the chance to meet again today.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s performance was very normal, but there was a hint of mockery in it. ¡°1 wonder if the brothers 1 beat up back then are fine now. After all, the situation is special. 1 was a little ruthless. Please forgive me.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, some people behind Lang Nan could not help but clench their fists. They stepped forward slightly, wanting to fight Chang Ling again.


    It was because they were the people who had been taught by Chang Ling back then. Faced with his sarcastic words, they naturally could not stand it.


    ¡°What do you want? Rebellion?¡± Lang Nan noticed the movements of the bodyguards behind him and a serious expression instantly appeared between his brows. He turned around and scolded, ¡°What did I usually teach you? He said these words to deliberately anger you. With your impatient characters, how can you continue to work for me in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡± The bodyguards behind him lowered their heads. ¡°We know we were wrong. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    When Chang Ling, who was standing at the side, saw this scene, he was caught betweenughter and tears. His eyes revealed a mocking expression.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Deputy Governor Lang to be so good at managing and educating his subordinates. It¡¯s just that the quality of this bodyguard is a little low,¡± Chang Ling mocked unscrupulously, continuously crushing the other party¡¯s mental defense.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the people around me. You¡¯re just a dog beside Shan Yue. It¡¯s already your honor to be able to stand here and talk to me. Why are you still in the mood to care about so many things?¡±


    Lang Nan was not affected at all. After all, the initiative waspletely in his hands. As long as Shan Yue¡¯s brother was in his hands, he was not afraid that she would cause any trouble.


    And Chang Ling would not take it to heart. He was different from the bodyguards behind Lang Nan. His experience of going through life and death with Ye Ying since he was young had long given him an extraordinary mind.


    ¡°The security check and disinfection have beenpleted. Can I go in now?¡± After Lang Nan mocked him, he asked before Chang Ling could answer.


    In the face of the other party¡¯s question, a voice came from Chang Ling¡¯s earpiece. It was Shan Yue from backstage. ¡°Let him in. The press conference is about to begin. Since he can¡¯t wait to be taken down, I¡¯ll fulfill his request.¡±


    After receiving Shan Yue¡¯s order, Chang Ling moved aside. Although he did not speak, he had tacitly agreed to Lang Nan¡¯s request.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. If I don¡¯t go in, the significance of your President Shan holding this press conference today will be at least half gone.¡±


    Lang Nan knew very well what Shan Yue wanted to do. After rolling his eyes at Chang Ling, he walked straight into the venue.


    However, only one of the bodyguards behind him walked in. When the second person was about to pass the security check, Chang Ling used his body to block the way again, blocking all the bodyguards behind him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The bodyguards were furious when they saw Chang Ling¡¯s actions, but because of Lang Nan¡¯s education just now, they did not dare to do anything too intense. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re all Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s men? Why are you stopping us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This is a rule set by President Shan. Anyone whoes to the news conference, no matter their identity or status, is only allowed to bring one bodyguard in..¡±

 Chapter 756 - 756: Interesting

    Chapter 756: Interesting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling was very casual, and an evil smile appeared on his lips. ¡°All the security in the venue is handled by the Zhou Corporation. This is also to control the event location if anything unexpected happens.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Since there are rules, we should abide by them.¡±


    Lang Nan was not in the mood to care about this now. As long as it was not a policy directed at him, he could ept it. All he could think about now was to quickly enter the venue and see Shan Yue¡¯s panicked and afraid expression after receiving the news.


    That scene would be satisfying. Shan Yue¡¯sical appearance was enough to make him vent his anger first. The moment her life ended, it would be the time for him to avenge Ah Yong and vent the hatred in his heart.


    ¡°Just wait for me here. The people inside are all big shots. No one is tired of living and will dare to do anything out of line.¡± Lang Nan smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that you can help me keep an eye on things here. If anyone runs out of the venue in a hurry, you must tell me immediately.¡±


    The bodyguards naturally understood what Lang Nan meant. ¡°I understand, Boss. Don¡¯t worry and go in.¡±


    Lang Nan nodded in satisfaction and left a thought-provoking smile before walking in. After entering, he was greeted withpliments from some people. No matter what, Lang Nan was a deputy governor, so there were naturally many people who wanted to get closer to him.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. 1 hope you can take care of me in the future. I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°What are your ns for the future economic recovery of the Federation¡¯s Central City?¡±


    Faced with one question after another, Lang Nan revealed his hypocritical side again and revealed his trademark fake smile. He dealt with all kinds of people who came to get close to him.


    After he was done being polite, he did not sit at the front of the venue. Instead, he found an inconspicuous ce to sit. Even the people at the table did not expect the dignified Deputy Governor Lang to sit at their table.


    However, Lang Nan did not care about this, nor did he notice the surprised gazes of the surrounding people. This was because all his attention was on Shan Yue.


    At this moment, the lights in the venue were still very bright. There was no intention of starting the news conference. Lang Nan had also discovered this and used this time to take out his cell phone.


    He looked at the message he had editedst night on his phone and copied and pasted it on the chat interface with Shan Yue. His eyes could not help but smile smugly.


    At the same time, Shan Yue was still backstage with everyone, unaware that her brother¡¯s life was in danger and what was about to happen.


    She had enough evidence of Lang Nan¡¯s crimes and Cheng Yan¡¯s witness as her final trump card, no matter how she looked at it, Lang Nan could not escape the fate of being punished by thew.


    However, Shan Yue would not rx because of this. After all, a dog would jump over the wall when it was anxious, let alone a living person. He was already prepared to fight to the death.


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were fixed on where Lang Nan was sitting. She had already made the final preparations.


    ¡°Since the main character of today is already here, how can we be absent? Wouldn¡¯t that make Deputy Governor Lang look down on us?¡± Shan Yue slowly stood up and adjusted her condition, preparing to officially start today¡¯s show.


    At this moment, Luo Xin was even more puzzled. Why did Lang Nan still dare to attend the press conference? Did he think he had been in this position for too long?


    At this rate, it was inevitable that Lang Nan would fail. Therefore, even if he was present now, he would not change her decision at all.


    Everyone was ready, waiting to follow Shan Yue into the stage in the middle of the venue. When everyone reached the entrance, Shan Yue, who was at the front, suddenly stopped. She stared fixedly at the cell phone. No matter how hard she tried to hide her emotions, she could still see a hint of worry and anger in her eyes..

 Chapter 757 - 757: Regret for the Rest of Her Life

    Chapter 757: Regret for the Rest of Her Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everyone present knew that Shan Yue was a person who rarely let her emotions be affected by the outside world. Her experience allowed her to have great control over these things.


    For someone like Shan Yue to have such a huge reaction, what happened on the cell phone must be no small matter. Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed confusion at the same time, but seeing Shan Yue like this, no one dared to ask.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shan Yue? Did something important happen?¡± Zhou Xuan, who was standing at the side, also noticed this. After all, his rtionship with Shan Yue was iparable to others.


    ¡°The press conference is about to begin. Who specially sent you a message at this time? It¡¯s obvious that they want to affect us.¡±


    However, what Zhou Xuan did not know was that the person who sent the message was Lang Nan.


    Everyone had their weaknesses, and the message from Lang Nan was Shan Yue¡¯s weakness. It was something she could not throw away all her distracting thoughts. It was obvious that Shan Yue could not listen to anyone else. All her attention was on the message on her phone screen.


    There were a few lines of words clearly written on it:


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 know you¡¯re very capable. If it¡¯s a one-on-one battle, 1 should lose to you in terms of scheming and skills. However, strategy is also a part of winning. I just don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll choose between the press conference and your brother¡¯s life. Let me remind you kindly that there¡¯s not much time left for your brother. You¡¯re the only one who can save him now.¡±


    There was also a photo of the warehouse where Shan Chen was imprisoned in the suburbs. Shan Chen was tied to a stool and had this bomb ced in front of him.


    With such a photo, there was nothing Shan Yue could do even if she didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    The sudden incident was a blow to her head. She had never dreamed that her family would be involved. It would be fine if he kidnapped Shan Xing to threaten her, perhaps Shan Yue would really hesitate about the importance of the two. However, the person in the photo was Shan Chen.


    The press conference was nothingpared to his life.


    Therefore, in this situation, Shan Yue would go and investigate no matter what. Even if there were a hundred people guarding it, Shan Yue would fight her way out and ensure her brother¡¯s safety.


    Soon, Shan Yue reacted. She knew that there was no time for her to think anymore. She had to make a choice immediately.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, you and the two of them go on stage first and follow the original n.¡±


    Shan Yue turned around, her attitude clearly very serious. She even said in amanding tone, ¡°As for the antidote, just choose either President Yu or Luo Xin to exin it to everyone.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Zhou Xuan was also confused, but he knew that Shan Yue must have her reasons for doing this. ¡°It¡¯s probably not appropriate for you not to host such an important asion, right? Or are there things that have to be left for you to deal with now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Coming to see the press conference now is a small thing.¡±


    If Shan Yue told Zhou Xuan that her brother had been kidnapped by Lang Nan, with his personality, he would definitely not let Lang Nan off so easily. There might even be additionalplications.


    Moreover, Shan Chen was clearly tied with a bomb. If she went over now, her life would definitely be in danger. Shan Yue did not want Zhou Xuan to take this risk, so she did not tell him the reason directly.


    Shan Yue only said, ¡°If I¡¯mte in this matter today, the oue will make me regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened to make you react so strongly?¡± Zhou Xuan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to exin this to you anymore, but you¡¯ll naturally know when 1e back. 1¡¯11 tell you everything then.¡±


    Shan Yue was very straightforward, not giving the others a chance to ask again. At the same time, she put away everything in her hand.


    ¡°The only mission you have now is to go up with the two of them first. After all, the release of the antidote is still the main content of today¡¯s news conference. You have to let everyone understand and believe us. As long as we are around, the future of the Federation¡¯s Central City will be there..¡±

 Chapter 758 - 758: Career Strongman

    Chapter 758: Career Strongman


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue tried her best to remain calm. She first used her words to calm everyone down. At this moment, the most taboo thing was to lose one¡¯s mind. That would really give Lang Nan an opportunity.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, President Shan. If you have something urgent, go ahead. We can support you here.¡± Yu Sen knew the seriousness of the matter very well. He took a small step forward and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let you stand in front of us forever. It¡¯s time for us to take charge.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she smiled in relief. She looked at Yu Sen and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. 1¡¯11 definitelye back after I¡¯m done with what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s firm tone was mixed with a trace of gratitude. She cupped her fists and faced everyone.


    With that, Shan Yue turned to leave. Halfway there, she returned to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side and turned slightly to the side. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she raised her red lips. ¡°Be careful of Luo Xin when you go on stageter. Something¡¯s wrong with her.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not show any abnormality when he heard this. He only nodded calmly. After all, he couldn¡¯t let Luo Xin discover anything from his expression.


    ¡°You have to buy me enough time. Also, keep an eye on Lang Nan. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± A sharp gaze appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°When 1 return, it will be his death.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Shan Yue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be fine here.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan stopped talking and pulled Shan Yue into his arms. The physical contact in a moment gave Shan Yue a great sense of security and belief.


    However, Zhou Xuan also knew that this was not the time to hug. After today¡¯s matter was resolved, the two of them would have plenty of time. Two secondster, he consciously let go of his arms.


    Shan Yue looked into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes and smiled. She left backstage without looking back. However, Shan Yue did not leave the Federation venue from backstage. Instead, she chose to leave through the guest seats because this way, she could meet Lang Nan.


    Even in the crowd, she still locked onto Lang Nan¡¯s location at a nce.


    Shan Yue strode to his side. Shan Yue, who had a gentle gaze backstage, now had a sharp gaze, as if she had been tempered with ice. In terms of aura alone, Shan Yue hadpletely overshadowed Lang Nan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Shan? The press conference you organized is about to begin. Why aren¡¯t you staying here to host it? What are you going to do?¡± Lang Nan pretended to be innocent. ¡°What can be more important than a career woman like you?¡±


    Faced with Lang Nan¡¯s mockery, Shan Yue did not waste her breath on him. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you¡¯d better pay attention to your head at all times. It might split from your body at any time.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue quickly walked towards the door.


    Lang Nan revealed a treacherous smile on his seat alone. He muttered to himself, ¡°You still don¡¯t forget to threaten me at this time. If you have the time, you should worry about your situation first. If you and your brother cane back alive today, my surname won¡¯t be Lang.¡±


    After that, Lang Nan stopped caring about Shan Yue. In his heart, Shan Yue and her brother were already two corpses. There was no need to waste time with two dead people.


    So now, all his attention was on today¡¯s press conference. In order to confirm with Luo Xin onest time, he thought for a while. While he still had time, he took out his cell phone and found Luo Xin¡¯s chat interface.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done what I said yesterday. The rest will depend on your performance.¡± Lang Nan¡¯s words were extremely arrogant. ¡°To tell you the truth, it¡¯s impossible for Shan Yue toe back alive after leaving the venue now. Just do whatever you want. My men are all outside. No matter what the consequences are, I¡¯ll bear them for you. No one will dare to touch you under my nose.¡±


    The consecutive vibrations made Luo Xin, who was backstage, react from what had just happened. While everyone was still puzzled, she walked slightly to the side and turned on her phone..

 Chapter 759 - 759: Unprepossessing

    Chapter 759: Unprepossessing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When she saw the message from Lang Nan on her phone, her heart, which had already made a decision, was stirred again.


    ¡°Is what you said true or not? How many times have you said that you could definitely take Shan Yue¡¯s life, but you failed all of them? Now, you¡¯re saying such things to me. How can 1 believe you?¡±


    After her previous experiences, Luo Xin was still on guard. ¡°Today is different from before. Once I expose myselfpletely, I don¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences of failure.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At the same time as the press conference, there will be a trending topic that will overshadow today¡¯s news.¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Lang Nan¡¯s lips. He tapped on the cell phone keyboard. ¡°There was an ident in the warehouse on the outskirts of the Federation¡¯s Central City. The chairman of the Shan Corporation and her brother were unfortunately killed.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Xin fell into a dilemma again. She didn¡¯t know if she should trust Lang Nan again.


    ¡°The bold ones will die from overeating, and the timid ones will starve to death. I¡¯ve already made myself clear. As for what to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Lang Nan guessed what Luo Xin was thinking. ¡°Think about the deal between the two of us. If you¡¯re willing to stay in this position, you can reject me. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind of person.¡±


    Lang Nan was right. Although Luo Xin looked ordinary on the surface, her ambition was iparable to ordinary people.


    ¡°I promise you, I hope this is the best choice I¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡±


    In the end, Luo Xin¡¯s ambition overcame her rationality. Even if she failed several times, as long as she seeded once, it was worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as we agreed in advance.¡±


    Luo Xin¡¯s eyes were very firm. ¡°But 1 need you to cooperate with me when the timees. I can¡¯t deal with Zhou Xuan and Yu Sen alone.¡±


    ¡°No problem. 1 look forward to our cooperationter.¡±


    After the conversation, the two of them put down their cell phones.


    Luo Xin rearranged her thoughts and stood behind Yu Sen. Although Shan Yue had left the venue, she could not stop the press conference because of this. AU they could do was follow their original n and stall for time as much as possible.


    The corners of Lang Nan¡¯s lips curled up perfectly. He sat leisurely with his legs crossed, waiting for the news conference to begin. He looked at the many reporters in the venue. None of them were not famous, but the more they were like this, the more excited he was.


    This way, he could record the ugly state of Zhou Xuan and the others and his magnificent feat of saving the Federation City.


    Just as the press conference was about to begin, with the roar of an engine, Shan Yue stopped the Ferrari at the entrance of the Federation venue.


    Hearing the voice, Chang Ling naturally knew that the person in the car was Shan Yue. He immediately jogged to the window.


    ¡°The situation is urgent. We¡¯ll talkter. Get in the car first.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Leave the security at the door to them. Go to the warehouse and get your equipment and toolbox. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Chang Ling knew very well that when Shan Yue took the initiative to say that she wanted him to bring a gun, it meant that the urgency of the matter must not be dyed. Without any hesitation, he immediately replied, ¡°Understood, President Shan. 1¡¯11 be back immediately.¡±


    Two minutester, Chang Ling returned to the entrance of the venue, panting slightly. Seeing this, Shan Yue also took the initiative to give up the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ve already directed the address to the screen. You drive.¡±


    Shan Yue unbuckled her seatbelt and moved to the front passenger seat. She took out theputer she had prepared in advance and entered the address Lang Nan had sent into the encrypted webpage.


    Just as Shan Yue was operating, Chang Ling started the car. As the press conference had just been held, the road was still empty, so the car drove very quickly.


    ¡°President Shan, what exactly happened? Logically speaking, isn¡¯t the press conference about to start? Where are we driving to?¡±

 Chapter 760 - 760: Unavoidable Death

    Chapter 760: Unavoidable Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Taking advantage of this free time, Chang Ling asked tentatively, ¡°I just saw Lang Nan go in. If you leave, who will suppress his arrogance?¡±


    Right now, Shan Yue was not in the mood to care about this. Her mind was filled with Shan Chen¡¯s safety.


    Faced with Chang Ling¡¯s question, she opened the message from Lang Nan and handed it to him. After ncing at it, Chang Ling hit the steering wheel hard, and an obvious anger rose between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Damn it, to think that he¡¯s the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s central city. He hasn¡¯t seeded in attacking you a few times. Now that he knows he¡¯s not your match, he¡¯s starting to y dirty tricks behind your back.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°He even dared to kidnap your brother. I think he¡¯s really going to fight us to the death.¡±


    ¡°This is good too. I won¡¯t show mercy to him anymore. When 1 save Shan Chen, it will be his death.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, her hands did not stop moving. She followed the Inte near the suburbs and hacked into the main power generation system. She followed the clues and pulled out the surveince cameras in the warehouse.


    ¡°President Shan, since we¡¯re going to save someone, why don¡¯t we bring all our brothers along? What if there are still Lang Nan¡¯s men guarding there? Anyway, President Zhou¡¯s men are maintaining order in the venue. They don¡¯t need us.¡± Chang Ling was a little puzzled, but he still stepped on the elerator harder.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how many people we bring, because it¡¯s impossible for Lang Nan to arrange his own people near the warehouse. That would be no different from tempting fate for nothing.¡±


    Shan Yue turned theputer screen to Chang Ling, who was driving. The screen clearly showed Shan Chen sitting on the chair with the bomb beside him.


    ¡°Do you see this bomb? It¡¯s a ssic parent bomb. The one in Shan Chen¡¯s arms is a mother bomb. If nothing goes wrong, there are still four sub bombs hidden in this warehouse. The design of this bomb is very special. Only by removing all four sub bombs can we start to remove the mother bomb. Moreover, as long as there¡¯s the slightest mistake during the dismantling process, the five bombs will explode together.¡±


    Even in such a serious situation, Shan Yue still remained calm. ¡°The range of the explosion is no longer limited to the warehouse. Even arge portion of the area around the warehouse will be affected, so Shan Chen must be the only one there.¡±


    ¡°Then are you confident that you can defuse this bomb?¡±


    The reason why he asked this question was not because he was afraid, but because he was afraid that Shan Yue would risk her life for her brother even though she knew that she was not capable enough.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m given enough time, it won¡¯t be a problem to dismantle it, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m afraid of.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she paused for a moment. ¡°Logically speaking, since Lang Nan locked Shan Chen and the bomb here, it¡¯s impossible for him to connect to the surveince cameras inside. If others find out, he¡¯ll definitely get himself into trouble.¡±


    With that said, Chang Ling naturally understood what Shan Yue meant. ¡°So since he did this, it means that he must have a motive. Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Your guess is right. Someone behind the surveince cameras should be watching the situation inside at all times and reporting it in real time to Lang Nan, who is at the Federation venue.¡±


    Shan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°What I¡¯m most afraid of is that this kind of bomb can be detonated manually. In addition, Lang Nan definitely doesn¡¯t want me to go back alive and pull him off the stage, so he will definitely let me die in this explosion.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we go to the provincial department first to find the person who controlled the explosion behind the scenes, or should we go straight to the location of the warehouse?¡±


    In a few minutes, the two of them would arrive. However, at this point, Chang Ling still slowed the car slightly.


    ¡°No, go straight to the warehouse to save Shan Chen. There¡¯s not much time left for us to find them now. If we don¡¯t defuse the bomb at the specified time, it will still explode automatically. Shan Chen will still die.¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue pressed the enter key for thest time. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. This meant that she had already thought of a solution..

 Chapter 761 - 761: Inadvertently Alerting the Enemy

    Chapter 761: Inadvertently Alerting the Enemy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ve already saved all the recordings of the warehouse in the past few minutes. When we go inter, I¡¯ll hack the recordings into the surveince cameras. As long as it repeats this video, no one will ever know that we entered the warehouse.¡±


    Shan Yue patted her chest confidently. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be in charge of dismantling the bomb. You¡¯ll help from the side and be on guard against the people around the warehouse. As long as anyone approaches, take them down immediately. If necessary, you can kill them with one shot. We can¡¯t let the other party sessfully detonate the bomb.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. Don¡¯t worry and leave it to me.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. At the same time, he slowed the car down. Firstly, because the two of them were about to arrive, the speed of the car would attract the attention of the surrounding people.


    Secondly, he could take this opportunity to observe his surroundings. Perhaps he could find some clues from somewhere.


    ¡°Find a ce close to the warehouse in front and stop the car. We¡¯ll walk the remaining few steps. If someone is watching the warehouse entrance, at least we won¡¯t alert them.¡±


    Shan Yue uploaded the video that had been prepared on theputer to her phone. Then, each of them loaded a gun and left everything except the bomb disposal kit in the car. The two of them walked forward for a short distance. Just as they were about to approach the entrance of the warehouse, Shan Yue reced the surveince videos.


    This way, it would achieve the effect of being invisible.


    However, along the way, the two of them did not find any traces of anyone guarding the door or spying on them, so this further confirmed Shan Yue¡¯s guess. The probability of the bomb being detonated manually increased greatly.


    ¡°After we go in, you¡¯re in charge of finding the location of the four sub-bombs for me first. When you find them,e over and tell me immediately. Don¡¯t touch them easily.¡±


    Shan Yue turned slightly to Chang Ling¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Although it¡¯s easy to dismantle this bomb, the operation requirements are also extremely high. If we¡¯re not careful, the three of us will die on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡± With that, Chang Ling perked up and made sufficient preparations. He was just waiting to enter the warehouse with Shan Yue¡¯s order.


    At the same time, at the Federation venue, although Zhou Xuan and the other two were no longer under Shan Yue¡¯smand, they were not too affected.


    After all, the few of them were well-known figures in the Federation¡¯s Central City. Their mentality was also something ordinary people could notpare to.


    Furthermore, Zhou Xuan was present. The title of being the representatives of the young generation did note out of thin air.


    At this moment, after receiving Shan Yue¡¯s message, he became even more vignt of Luo Xin. He knew that Shan Yue would never suspect the people around her. Once she had such thoughts, it meant that there was a high chance that there was something wrong with this person.


    ¡°President Zhou, all the equipment we need has been adjusted. If there¡¯s no problem with you here, we can start.¡±


    The staff went backstage to find Zhou Xuan and asked tentatively, ¡°After all, this is a live-stream. If we start now, we¡¯ll be prepared in advance.¡±


    Zhou Xuan hesitated for a moment before saying firmly, ¡°Begin.¡±


    They could not stop the news conference just because Shan Yue was not here. The three of them would be too useless.


    ¡°Everyone has seen the current situation. In a while, only the three of us will go on stage to introduce it. Of course, the first thing is still the antidote. I¡¯ll leave this to President Yu and Miss Luo. 1 believe the two of you can definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Since President Shan isn¡¯t around, we should be the ones carrying the g.¡± At this moment, Luo Xin was abnormal. She usually didn¡¯t like to take the initiative to speak, but now, she responded before Yu Sen could.


    ¡°With Miss Luo¡¯s words, I can rest assured.¡± Zhou Xuan disyed his leadership skills to the fullest. ¡°However, the two of you have to dy as much as possible during the process. After all, Cheng Yan only listens to Shan Yue¡¯s orders. If she doesn¡¯te back, we won¡¯t be able to start sanctioning Lang


    Nan..¡±

 Chapter 762 - 762: Preparing to Go Onstage

    Chapter 762: Preparing to Go Onstage


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Zhou. We naturally know what to do with these small matters.¡± Luo Xin revealed a confident smile and agreed readily. However, this was only on the surface. In fact, she had already made up her mind.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready to go on stage.¡± As Zhou Xuan spoke, he walked behind the curtain. Seeing this, Yu Sen and Luo Xin also stood behind Zhou Xuan.


    As Zhou Xuan nced at the side, the staff immediately understood what he meant. He casually fiddled with the buttons on the console and the lights in the venue immediately dimmed, leaving only the lighting on the stage.


    The audience also started whispering right on the heels of that. Everyone knew that this meant that the press conference was about to begin.


    Whether Shan Yue was really capable or a gimmick to intimidate others, it was revealed at this moment. The curtain on the stage slowly pulled open, and the three of them appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression returned to its usual coldness. He faced everyone in a very harsh state. He walked to the microphone on the stage in a few steps and cleared his throat slightly. His low voice echoed in the entire venue.


    ¡°Dear guests, everyone knows that the situation in the Federation¡¯s Central City is extremely bad. We are really honored that everyone can attend a press conference sponsored by the Shan Corporation under such circumstances.¡±


    Zhou Xuan had experienced such asions countless times. Speaking before people was a piece of cake for him. There was no difficulty at all.


    ¡°In the past month, due to the dereliction of duty of the director of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital, she deliberately hid the truth for his position and future. As a result, the illness was not stopped in time. Instead, it spread further to our entire city.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not have any stage fright. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that some of our rtives have unfortunately passed away, and some of them are still lying in the hospital. The torture of the virus has prated deep into every one of our hearts, and it has even affected the economic development of our entire city. It was so serious that we closed the city.¡±


    When Zhou Xuan said this, everyone below the stage had solemn expressions because every word pierced their hearts.


    After all, the people sitting below the stage were all outstanding people in various industries. Most of them also had their ownpanies or businesses. In the past month, no one had not been incurring losses.


    ¡°However, things are different now. Once today¡¯s press conference is over, we won¡¯t have to be deeply troubled by the virus anymore. The antidote has already been mass produced. The entire Federation City will be saved.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone became very high-pitched. The aura emitted from inside out instantly filled the entire venue, affecting everyone present.


    ¡°President Zhou, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you, but this matter is too important. Everyone knows that President Shan is an expert in business, but many teamsposed of medical elites have yet to sessfully develop the antidote. How can President Shan be one step ahead of them?¡±


    This was the deepest question that someone below the stage asked. At the same time, it was also the confusion that most people shared.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we took the risk toe here today, we¡¯re giving the two bosses face. However, we hope to see some substantial confirmation. Otherwise, we won¡¯t dare to use such medicine easily.¡±


    After the first voice sounded, someone echoed, ¡°It¡¯s not like such a thing hasn¡¯t happened in the Federation City in the past. Some of the people around me are still deeply troubled by the side effects because they used a vine.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, someone beside him immediately stopped the person who spoke because this person was Lang Nan, who was sitting in the corner.


    What was the difference between scolding him in public and pping him in the face?


    As expected, when Lang Nan heard this, his originally leisurely face darkened. If there was no one here, he would have gone up and used his authority to suppress it. Unfortunately, rationality still upied most of his mind on such an asion today, making him gradually calm down..

 Chapter 763 - 763: Bright Future

    Chapter 763: Bright Future


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because there was nothing more important than the ownership of the antidote and Shan Yue¡¯s life, Lang Nan did not want to cause too much trouble.


    At most, he would find someone to teach them a lessonter.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan looked at Lang Nan¡¯s expression on the stage and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily. Then, he quickly hid his expression and raised the microphone again.


    ¡°I know everyone¡¯s concerns, but we won¡¯t be like Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s team. Since we dare to gather everyone here today, it means that we have full confidence in the antidote.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s face was filled with confidence. ¡°But I know that no matter what I say, everyone will still have doubts, so I specially prepared a video for everyone.¡±


    Not only did these two sentences achieve his goal, but they also mocked Lang Nan to a certain extent. As soon as he finished speaking, many people around him began to not dare to look directly at Lang Nan and began to observe him from the corner of their eyes.


    Lang Nan, who had just calmed down, frowned again because of Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. He was furious and had nowhere to vent his anger.


    ¡°Alright, let bygones be bygones. President Zhou, you don¡¯t have to deliberately emphasize it.¡± Lang Nan said resentfully, mixed with obvious anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a video to show everyone? Please continue.¡±


    Bear with it for a while, and everything will be fine.


    The current Lang Nan was still in a tolerable state. After all, it was not his home ground yet. When it came to the developer of the antidote, with Luo Xin and him working together from the inside, he would gradually take the initiative. Everyone would be led by the nose.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Xuan nodded. ¡°Since Deputy Governor Lang has spoken, let¡¯s move on to the next stage.¡±


    Zhou Xuan looked at the staff backstage. With just a look, the video began to y in front of the screen.


    He Sheng¡¯s figure appeared on the screen. This was because he had just taken the antidote not long ago. No matter how good his body was, it was difficult for him to recover to his original state in such a short period of time.


    Although he could not be there personally, he still recorded a video to confirm the authenticity of the antidote.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m President Zhou¡¯s assistant, He Sheng. Due to my health, I can¡¯t go to the event location to talk to all the bosses today. However, I believe everyone can roughly guess what¡¯s going on.¡±


    He Sheng paused for a moment and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was also unfortunately infected with the pneumonia virus. I know very well that the torture of this illness is simply worse than death. Fortunately, President Shan developed the antidote in time. I¡¯m also very honored to be the first experimenter to try the antidote.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, there were a few surprised voices below the stage.


    ¡°Has this antidote been tested on the human body?¡±


    ¡°He Sheng is really brave. He dared to be the first person to take it. Fortunately, he seeded. If he failed, he would probably die.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the credibility has indeed increased greatly.¡±


    ¡°As everyone can see, after this period of rest, I no longer have the pain and torture from before. Moreover, the various indicators have clearly returned to normal.¡±


    He Sheng did not stop talking. Every word expressed his support for Shan Yue. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my body to return to its previous state. It won¡¯t be long before I¡¯ll be a busy figure in the Zhou Corporation again. I want to use my personal experience to tell everyone that I believe in the antidote, as well as President Zhou and President Shan. The light is right in front of us.¡±


    Just as He Sheng¡¯s video encouraged everyone present, Shan Yue and Chang Ling had sessfully entered the warehouse and checked that there were no strangers other than the two of them.


    Chang Ling followed Shan Yue¡¯s instructions before entering. He did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately began his search. He wanted to race against time to find the four sub-bomb so that Shan Yue could dismantle them..

 Chapter 764 - 764: Saving Shan Chen

    Chapter 764: Saving Shan Chen


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shan Chen, who had been captured and stayed in the warehouse for the entire nightst night, had long fallen asleep. The movements of Shan Yue and Chang Ling woke him up from his sleep. The fear of being blindfolded for a long time erupted at this moment.


    Although men did not cry easily, Shan Chen was just a child who had grown up in a poor area. If not for Shan Yue, he would not have had such an experience.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it many times. Stop dreaming. It¡¯s impossible to use me to deal with my sister.¡± Although there was a hint of tears in Shan Chen¡¯s words, his attitude was still very firm. ¡°Once Sister finds out that I¡¯m here, she¡¯ll definitelye and save me. Just wait and see.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that Shan Chen was wearing an eye mask, so he did not know that she was the one who hade. What he had just said was from the bottom of his heart. It waspletely different from Shan Xing¡¯s way of talking nonsense.


    ¡°Shan Chen, it¡¯s me. Sister is here to pick you up.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts surged one after another. For a moment, heartache and self-me upied her entire heart. During this period of time, she had been focused on the important matters in the Federation City and had neglected the most important person beside her.


    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Did they do anything to you?¡± Shan Yue untied the ck cloth tied to Shan Chen¡¯s eyes and looked into his eyes gently. ¡°When were you brought here?¡±


    ¡°I was taken awayst night. I¡¯m fine. I just took a few punches. I¡¯m a man, so I¡¯m fine.¡± At this point, Shan Chen was clearly the victim, but he did not forget tofort Shan Yue. ¡°They brought me here at night. At first, I was still trying my best to call for help, but 1 realized that it was useless. So in the end, 1 just conserved my strength and slowly fell asleep.¡±


    As Shan Yue listened to Shan Chen, she checked his body. As expected, other than a few obvious wounds on his face, there were no other external injuries.


    ¡°Lang Nan, just you wait. Only one of us can continue to live in this world today,¡± she muttered softly, her eyes filled with unprecedented killing intent.


    ¡°By the way, Sister, run. I clearly heard them nt a bomb on me. Once the bomb explodes, none of us will be able to escape.¡±


    Shan Chen¡¯s words pulled Shan Yue back to reality. ¡°You¡¯re the most capable family member and can even have a foothold in the Federation¡¯s Central City. You can¡¯t sacrifice yourself for nothing.¡±


    Shan Yue looked into Shan Chen¡¯s eyes, her gaze filled with tenderness. ¡°Shan Chen, don¡¯t worry. I came today to save you. After I¡¯m done unpacking these things, the three of us will go out together, not leaving a single one behind.¡±


    Shan Chen nodded and imperceptibly conveyed his trust to Shan Yue. He believed that as long as his sister was around, there was no difficulty that could not be ovee.


    ¡°President Shan, I found the first one!¡± Chang Ling shouted from a corner of the warehouse. ¡°This thing is really hidden deep. If I hadn¡¯t searched carefully, I¡¯m afraid I would have really missed it.¡±


    After knowing that he had found the first sub-bomb, Shan Yue immediately became motivated, and her eyes became lively. She first touched Shan Chen¡¯s head to stabilize his emotions.


    ¡°Chenchen, wait for me here in peace. Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯lle back to save you after I settle the matters over there.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Sister. Don¡¯t worry about me first. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Shan Chen was very sensible. He knew that if his sister wanted to save him, she had to face the test of skill and heart, so he didn¡¯t say much and only nodded with a smile.


    Shan Yue followed Chang Ling¡¯s voice and found where the sub-bomb was hidden. When she arrived, Chang Ling quickly got up to look for the remaining three sub-bombs.


    Seeing that there was still about an hour left on the timer, Shan Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although time was ticking away, a smile slowly appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. She knew that Lang Nan had set the time for the bomb to explode at the same time as the end of the press conference..

 Chapter 765 - 765: Not at A Disadvantage

    Chapter 765: Not at A Disadvantage


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This way, as long as she was not discovered, Shan Yue was still very confident in removing all five bombs in the warehouse.


    After thinking it through, she didn¡¯t waste any time and directly made everything around the bomb clear. She exposed the bomb in an empty space so that it was easier to dismantle it.


    Shan Yue took the toolbox from Shan Chen¡¯s side and carefully removed the shell of the bomb, revealing several mismatched wires inside.


    Such aplicated bomb was indeed rare now. Theplicated dismantling process did not give many people enough time. This also showed how much Lang Nan wanted to kill Shan Yue and her brother.


    In the entire Federation¡¯s Central City, other than Shan Yue, there were probably not many bomb disposal experts in the army who could dismantle it at the specified time.


    She recalled that thest time she dismantled the bomb, she was still at the Federal Airport. At that time, she still had Zhou Xuan by her side. Although the situation this time was different from thest time, Zhou Xuan was also buying enough time for Shan Yue¡¯s n.


    ¡°Everyone knows that He Sheng is my personal assistant. He¡¯s the person I trust most in thepany. This video is the one he insisted I show at today¡¯s press conference.¡±


    Zhou Xuan raised his head slightly. ¡°He¡¯s not only doing this for himself, but also to use his personal experience to support Shan Yue¡¯s results. He¡¯s also taking the first step for all the citizens of the Federation City.¡±


    ¡°Then no matter what, didn¡¯t he get the most priority treatment? Why do you have to make yourself sound so righteous?¡±


    Just as everyone broke through the barrier in their hearts and began to acknowledge the antidote, an extremely disappointing scene appeared. Lang Nan slowly stood up and opened his lips to Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Could it be that President Zhou¡¯s subordinates are too afraid of death, so they used the gimmick of being the first to try for everyone to attract attention? It¡¯s really not easy to get the exact situation like this. They¡¯re betting their lives.¡±


    Lang Nan disyed his mockery without any scruples. He had no intention of restraining himself just because many famous figures were present.


    As soon as these words were spoken, many people in the venue instantly focused their attention. After all, Lang Nan was the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s central city. Therefore, ordinary people only dared to speak in private and not criticize him in person.


    Everyone was looking at them keenly. Although they did not know what kind of estrangement had happened between the two of them previously, based on the current situation of talking, something unknown must have happened between the two of them.


    Of course, there were naturally some people who were waiting for Zhou Xuan¡¯s reaction. Everyone was very curious about what kind of sparks would fly if the Federation City¡¯s youth benchmark rubbed against the deputy governor.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Xuan, who was standing on the stage, was exceptionally calm. His face did not even waver because of Lang Nan¡¯s words. He only raised his thin lips without changing his expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s motives and thoughts first. If this matter were to happen to you and you were tortured by illness at all times, what choice would you make in the face of such a situation?¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not give Lang Nan any chance to speak and directly answered for him. ¡°I think with Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s cowardly personality, you should be able to make your choice faster than He Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Then President Zhou, do you mean that your assistant is a coward like me?¡± Lang Nan asked.


    ¡°If you want to understand it that way, there¡¯s no problem. It would be my assistant¡¯s honor to have the same quality as you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. He even took the initiative, but Lang Nan was not at a disadvantage either. No one would have thought that two people with such status in Federal City could openly oppose each other without hiding anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that President Zhou is the benchmark of the younger generation. Seeing you today, you really live up to your reputation. You disyed your ability vividly with just a few simple words..¡±

 Chapter 766 - 766: United Front

    Chapter 766: United Front


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lang Nan¡¯s mouth was full of praise, but there was obvious sarcasm in it. ¡°But no matter how outstanding your abilities are, they¡¯re useless in front of me. I look forward to your next performance.¡±


    At this point, although the others¡¯ eyes were filled with confusion, Zhou Xuan could already link Lang Nan¡¯s provocation to Shan Yue¡¯s urgent departure.


    Seeing Lang Nan¡¯s lips gradually curl into a smug smile, Zhou Xuan became more and more certain that Shan Yue¡¯s sudden departure was definitely rted to him.


    ¡°Then 1 hope Deputy Governor Lang doesn¡¯t blink. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to prove this critical moment if you miss some key points.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to continue speaking, Yu Sen, who was behind him, reached out slightly and grabbed his arm. Then, he leaned to his ear. ¡°President Zhou, let Lang Nan be arrogant for a while. Our main mission now is the antidote news conference. No matter what happens to him now, when President Shanes back, he will naturally suffer.¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s train of thought was very calm. He knew that the reason why Lang Nan did this was to anger everyone and act as a shit stirrer to disrupt their original n. However, he would never let him achieve his goal so easily. Yu Sen hurriedly pulled the two of them apart and temporarily controlled the current tense situation.


    Zhou Xuan was not affected by this at all. Instead, he retreated to the back of the stage again and called his subordinates in charge of the Federation¡¯s security.


    ¡°I remember that Lang Nan brought many bodyguards with him when he came. Because of the rules set by Shan Yue in advance, they were stopped outside the security check when he entered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Assistant Chang did block everyone outside the door, but they don¡¯t dare to have any objections.¡± The subordinate bent down slightly and immediately replied.


    Zhou Xuan asked again, ¡°Then where are his people now? Have they left the venue or are they waiting in the waiting area?¡±


    His subordinate replied, ¡°Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s men are still waiting at the security checkpoint. Everyone¡¯s gaze is fixed on the door, as if they¡¯re monitoring in real time if anyonees out.¡±


    ¡°That makes it even easier. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re watching. It doesn¡¯t affect me at all. It won¡¯t change their final fate.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said the most vicious words in the calmest tone. ¡°In a while, while the news conference is going on, bring people to deal with the bodyguards at Lang Nan¡¯s door. If anyone dares to resist, whether they faint or kill them, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded symbolically and returned to the center of the stage.


    At this moment, Yu Sen had alreadyforted everyone at the event location. He also invited Lang Nan back to his seat and switched the original video of He Sheng on the big screen to some results and data of the antidote experiment. ¡°Everyone can clearly see from these that the process of developing the antidote is very difficult. Not only does it consume a lot of time and energy, but it also consumes a huge amount of money. However, these are just the most basic things.¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s high-pitched voice instantly echoed throughout the venue. ¡°Our team also obtained the idea from the development method of the vine. However, if we¡¯re unlucky, we might have to go through tens of thousands of experiments before we can obtain the final material ingredient ratio. In the end, with our constant efforts, we finally obtained the results in seven days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past seven days, not only have we worked hard day after day, but we¡¯ve also sessfully verified its medicinal effects. This is a huge breakthrough for the entire research process of the virus and even the history of medical science.¡±


    Luo Xin continued right on the heels of Yu Sen, ¡°Not only that, but we¡¯re also continuing to study the mutated virus. We hope to develop the antidote for the mutated virus as soon as possible. At that time, we can save more innocent people.¡±


    Their words instantly drew thunderous apuse from the audience..

 Chapter 767 - 767: Everyone’s Acknowledgment

    Chapter 767: Everyone¡¯s Acknowledgment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The discussion below the stage waspletely different from before the opening.


    ¡°President Yu and Miss Luo, I support you. No matter what, I¡¯ve studied the knowledge rted to this virus, so I know very well how huge a project it is to study the antidote. It¡¯s not easy for you to do this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also sorry for my initial doubts. After all, in this period, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    ¡°You guys really saved the lives of everyone in the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    Hearing thements below the stage, Yu Sen could not help but smile in relief. At this moment, he felt that his hard work and effort for the past month had not been in vain. He had obtained the recognition of the people.


    Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t always go in the right direction, especially with a time bomb like Luo Xin by his side. It could explode at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be recognized by everyone, but we still have to thank someone for all of this¡­¡±


    There was a slight pause at this point, but everyone present could guess who she was going to say next. It was the President of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. However, her words exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Luo Xin raised her voice and said, ¡°He¡¯s the deputy governor of the Federation¡¯s central city, Lang Nan.¡±


    When the name came out of Luo Xin¡¯s mouth, it shocked everyone present.


    They could not imagine that Lang Nan, who had just been fighting with Zhou Xuan, would be thanked now.


    However, the ones with the greatest reactions were Zhou Xuan and Yu Sen. The sudden change was unexpected. Fortunately, their reactions were fast enough to ept the reality in front of them.


    Zhou Xuan finally understood why Shan Yue had said to him, ¡°Be careful of Luo Xin.¡±


    It turned out that she had been lurking in the team for so long and was actually one of Lang Nan¡¯s people.


    ¡°Lang Nan?¡± A puzzled expression appeared in Yu Sen¡¯s eyes. However, he still didn¡¯t believe that the person he had worked with for a month had be a traitor. ¡°Why should we thank Lang Nan? If not for him, the Federation¡¯s Central City would still be as prosperous and lively as before. There wouldn¡¯t have been such a day of panic.¡±


    What Luo Xin said next not only answered the question that Yu Sen had just asked, but also plunged the entire press conference into mystery.


    ¡°Because the actual researcher of this antidote is not Shan Yue, but Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the people below the stage widened their eyes in disbelief. Initially, they thought that they hade here today to witness the release of the antidote. They did not expect to hear such news. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a conflict in their team?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the antidote was developed by Shan Yue one moment and by Lang Nan the next.¡±


    ¡°It seems that not only is there some estrangement between Deputy Governor Lang and President Zhou, but he also has a conflict with the entire Shan Corporation. I didn¡¯te for nothing today. There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±


    For a moment, the discussion was like a surging flood that instantly swept through the entire venue. Everything that was happening here was being broadcast live-streamed. Everyone in the country could see it.


    ¡°Damn it, Luo Xin, you traitor. President Shan has treated you well, right? Back then, shepletely trusted you and let you participate in the antidote research. She provided you with a tform, and now you¡¯re repaying her like this?¡±


    Yu Sen finally understood everything. Luo Xin was the person who stabbed him in the back. ¡°How much did that old thing Lang Nan give you to make you betray a person¡¯s most basic morals?¡±


    Now that Luo Xin had taken that first step, there was no turning back. Whether the path ahead was bright or dark, it had to be kept the way she chose.


    ¡°Stop joking. 1 should be the one asking you this.. How much money did Shan Yue give you to make a boss like you speak up for her like this?¡±

 Chapter 768 - 768: Condemned

    Chapter 768: Condemned


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In terms of aura, Luo Xin was not inferior to Yu Sen at all. ¡°The truth is right in front of us. The truth is often in the hands of a few people. Even if there are many of you, you can¡¯t distort the truth and confuse the truth. The reason why I¡¯ve been lurking around you is to take this opportunity to expose the truth. I can¡¯t let Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s efforts be in vain.¡±


    ¡°His efforts? What efforts does he have? For so long, apart from finding trouble for us to dy the progress of the research, what else has he done that¡¯s worth remembering?¡±


    Yu Sen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the obvious anger in them burned. ¡°As expected, birds of a feather flock together. I¡¯m really not surprised that people like the two of you cane together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy to hear what you¡¯re saying. Is it good for you and Shan Yue to steal other people¡¯s results?¡±


    Lang Nan, who had been sitting quietly, finally stopped waiting. The opportunity that Luo Xin had created for him had arrived, so he had to seize it.


    ¡°When did people who insist on the truth and let the public know be condemned?¡± Lang Nan stood up and tidied his clothes slightly. Under the attention of everyone present, he walked up to the podium with his head held high, revealing a confident expression.


    However, he didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to the argument between Yu Sen and Luo Xin. Instead, he had his own n.


    As the deputy governor, Lang Nan had also experienced many big scenes. His experience and mentality were not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    He knew very well that there was no point in participating in the argument between the two of them at this time. The most important thing now was to establish his persona and image so that the public below the stage would trust him more.


    He slowly faced the audience and took a microphone from the side, so that what he was about to say would be etched into everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°I know that everyone must be filled with doubts, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I can answer them one by one now. As for who the final developer of this antidote is, I believe you all have your own scale in your hearts and can distinguish it clearly.¡±


    The only advantage of Lang Nan was that he was extremely confident in his words. The development of this antidote had nothing to do with him at all, yet he could say such words without blushing.


    ¡°First of all, everyone knows that for the sake of the virus problem in the Federation City, I¡¯ve specially formed a medical team of my own. All of them are famous figures in the world. You¡¯ll know after checking online.¡±


    Lang Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his attitude became more and more serious. ¡°Initially, we developed this antidote ingredient ratio first. President Shan has always been a very respectable businesswoman in the Federation City. Furthermore, we have always maintainedmunication between us, so 1 shared our results with her. This way, the chances of sess will increase greatly when both sides carry out the verification.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can testify to that.¡± Luo Xin, who was standing at the side, chimed in again. ¡°I was originally a member of President Shan¡¯s team. We have indeed beenmunicating with Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s team on technology and results.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Can¡¯t you at least make a draft? We¡¯re not on the same side as Lang Nan and the others at all. It¡¯s already good enough that we don¡¯t have apletely opposing rtionship. When did wemunicate with each other?¡±


    Yu Sen couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°If I had known that you were such a person, President Shan really shouldn¡¯t have let you in back then.¡±


    ¡°President Yu, don¡¯t be anxious. Are you deliberately hiding something with such an impatient attitude?¡±


    Lang Nan put on an arrogant attitude and looked at Yu Sen naturally. ¡°You have to know that everyone has the right to speak. Are you going to rely on the Shan Corporation to bully others?¡±


    Zhou Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, stood up and patted Yu Sen¡¯s shoulder. He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°President Yu, you have to calm down. The more anxious we are now, the more we fall into Lang Nan¡¯s trap. The more others don¡¯t believe us..¡±

 Chapter 769 - 769: Fair Judgment

    Chapter 769: Fair Judgment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyebrows were like swords as he perked up. ¡°Now, we can only take it one step at a time and counter every move. Good and evil in the world will be repaid. Lang Nan doesn¡¯t have the ability to distort the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Zhou.¡±


    Yu Sen realized that his actions were indeed too impulsive. ¡°1 couldn¡¯t help but be rude. Don¡¯t worry, before President Shanes back, I definitely won¡¯t let Lang Nan seed.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded and turned his attention back to Lang Nan. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, please continue. I really want to see what else you can say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I¡¯m just telling everyone the truth.¡± Lang Nan continued, ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Shan Yue actually released the results of our experiment without consulting us. She even held such a press conference today. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me.¡±


    Lang Nan also took out a list of ingredients from his pocket. It clearly recorded the content of the various substances of the antidote.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look. Having this piece of paper is equivalent to having the antidote. However, if nothing goes wrong, Shan Yue also has such a list.¡±


    Lang Nan¡¯s words were tight, cutting off all the other party¡¯s escape routes. The list in his hand was given to him by Luo Xin in advance.


    ¡°I just want everyone to be the judge. Shan Yue was indeed the first to experiment with the antidote on the human body and seeded. However, at the end of the day, this antidote was developed by my team first. Without the ingredient ratio of the antidote, there wouldn¡¯t have been any follow-up.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, different voices sounded from below the stage again.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Shan Yue only used the results of Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s research to take thest step. If we really talk about who developed the antidote, it should be Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. After all, this is just an excuse on one side. We¡¯ll have to wait and see what President Zhou says.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. How could a businessman like Shan Yue have such outstanding achievements? So she¡¯s a person who steals results. Then isn¡¯t she shooting herself in the foot by taking the initiative to hold this press conference today?¡±


    The discussions below the stage were endless, but most of them supported Lang Nan or remained neutral. Only a few people still trusted Shan Yue, because those were her people.


    This was like giving Lang Nan a sedative, filling him with confidence. Putting aside the final oue, at least the right to speak and the hearts of the people were on his side.


    ¡°Then, Deputy Governor Lang has already given his own exnation for this matter. I wonder how President Zhou will exin it?¡±


    There was a murmur from the audience, but it was a question many people wanted to ask.


    ¡°First of all, the innocent should clear their own names. We protest all the words that Deputy Governor Lang said because these words are all fabricated and reversed the facts. All the research of the Shan Corporation relies on President Shan and her subordinates. There¡¯s no such thing as stealing the results of others or exchanging experience.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was very organized. Shan Yue was not around, and it was time for him to carry the g. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Deputy Governor Lang said this today, but I can confirm that the list in his hand was leaked from the Corporation by Miss Luo Xin.¡±


    ¡°So in President Zhou¡¯s eyes, adhering to justice is betrayal and leaking secrets. If we follow your example and use others of something, I don¡¯t think there will be any good people in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City in the future.¡±


    Lang Nan tried to stand on the moral high ground and suppress Zhou Xuan. ¡°Also, why did President Zhou say that my list was leaked by Miss Luo Xin? Isn¡¯t it possible that you got your name list from us?¡±


    Regarding these meaningless arguments, Zhou Xuan was no longer willing to continue. Without concrete evidence, it was useless to say anything.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how beautifully Deputy Governor Lang says it, we¡¯ll ept it dly. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ll use your words as evidence in court. As for the truth of the matter, I believe thew will give us a fair verdict..¡±

 Chapter 770 - 770: Dismantling the Bomb

    Chapter 770: Dismantling the Bomb


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Even the thief took the initiative to use thew to resolve the matter. Then why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I just hope that when the final verdict is handed down, you won¡¯t regret the decision you made now.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lang Nan immediately agreed.


    Although he was still a little afraid that it would reallye to a legal investigation, he was really not 100% confident that he could firmly control the developer.


    Since Lang Nan dared to agree to this matter, it meant that he already had a n. No matter what, he would not let this matter really reach the court.


    Before long, the news of Shan Yue and her brother¡¯s death would spread throughout the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. At that time, Zhou Xuan would naturally focus on Shan Yue¡¯s matters and have no time to care about the developer of the antidote.


    ¡°Other than that, the press conference has already started for such a long time. Actually, I¡¯ve always had a question that I don¡¯t know if 1 should say.¡±


    Lang Nan had a strange expression on his face, and a smug smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You keep saying that this antidote was developed by Shan Yue, and she was the one who suggested holding this news conference today. Then I want to ask President Shan where she went. Can you invite her out to confront me face to face and see who¡¯s stealing whose research results?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The news conference has already started for so long. Why haven¡¯t we seen President Shan yet?¡±


    Luo Xin, who had long known that Shan Yue had left, said arrogantly, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s afraid, so she sent the two of you as scapegoats to take the me and find a ce to hide?¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? President Shan only had a call at thest minute to deal with other things. She¡¯ll be back when she¡¯s done with her work.¡±


    Yu Sen couldn¡¯t stand Luo Xin¡¯s expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it backstage just now? It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve washed your hands of it. It¡¯s as if you weren¡¯t backstage just now.¡±


    ¡°Deal with other things? Don¡¯t tell me President Shan found an excuse because she knew that she was going to be exposed today and was too ashamed to face anyone.¡±


    Lang Nan naturally knew that Shan Yue was going to settle something because he was the one who sent the message. However, the guests below the stage did not know that when they heard Lang Nan¡¯s question, they began to notice this problem.


    At this moment, Shan Yue, who was being watched by everyone, had just defused the first bomb.


    ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve already found the second and third. I¡¯ve also specially marked their location for you. You¡¯ll see them when you turn aroundter.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s operation was very efficient. After a while, there was only one bomb left. ¡°After I find the fourth one, I¡¯ll go to the door and start guarding. It¡¯s indeed very easy to be discovered if we keep using the looping video.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve already resolved the first one here. I¡¯ll be dismantling the second one.¡±


    After all, after Shan Yue left the organization, the number of times she came into contact with bombs had decreased greatly. It was still very easy to defuse such a simple bomb at the airportst time. However, in the face of such aplicated bomb, she still slowed down for safety.


    With the experience of dismantling the first one, she recalled all her previous techniques and thoughts. This also saved a lot of time for the subsequent dismantling.


    The bodyguard who was in front of the surveince cameras waspletely unaware of what was happening in the warehouse. He was even eating peanuts and singing, leisurely enjoying life.


    He reached out to look at the time. There was still half an hour before the end of the press conference. He looked at the screen in front of him again. Shan Chen was still alone in the warehouse.


    ¡°It seems that this Shan Yue is also a cowardly person. Her brother¡¯s life is in danger here, but she¡¯s not anxious at all.¡±


    The bodyguard mocked her without any qualms. Even though Shan Yue had dealt with him twice, this didn¡¯t stop him from saying some words that he was too addicted to.


    Shan Yue had grasped the other party¡¯s thoughts. Typically, people in charge of surveince would not stare at the screen intently, let alone when there was only one person sitting in a warehouse like this. There was no need to worry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also taken care of the second one here. There are only two left..¡±

 Chapter 771 - 771: No Result

    Chapter 771: No Result


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue heaved a sigh of relief. After her speed clearly increased, she also felt much more relieved. At least, she could definitely dismantle the rest within the time limit set on the bomb.


    ¡°President Shan, there¡¯s something wrong here. I¡¯ve already searched the entire warehouse, but I can¡¯t find the location of the fourth bomb.¡±


    Chang Ling was a little anxious. Even his words were a little flustered. ¡°Is there a possibility that Lang Nan was still guarding against us disarming all the bombs, so he didn¡¯t ce the fourth bomb in the warehouse at all and hid it elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. The sub-bombs can also sense each other. Once any of them escape the detection of the sub-bombs, all five of them will explode at the same time.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s attitude was firm as she replied with certainty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now. We still have enough time. I¡¯ll dismantle the third one now. The fourth one must be in a corner of this warehouse. Go and carefully search again.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue moved to the side of the third bomb and began to dismantle it. Chang Ling flipped through all the ces in the warehouse that he had seen or not seen.


    Unsurprisingly, no matter how carefully he searched, he still could not find any traces of the fourth bomb.


    At the same time, the bodyguard in charge of surveince received a message from Lang Nan. ¡°How¡¯s the progress on your side? Shan Yue has left the Federation venue for a long time. Hasn¡¯t she entered the warehouse yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Brother Lang. Ever since you left the provincial department, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the situation in the warehouse. I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    The bodyguard quickly replied. After all, from his point of view, the warehouse was as calm as ever. ¡°Not to mention Shan Yueing to save her brother, even the little boy in the warehouse is not awake yet.¡±


    This abnormal situation really attracted Lang Nan¡¯s attention. After all, he had seen Shan Yue walk out of the venue with his own eyes. ording to Shan Yue¡¯s usual actions, it was a little abnormal that she had yet to react.


    However, he could only care about the situation in the venue now. It was toote to do anything about the warehouse. He could only ce all his hopes on the bodyguards guarding it.


    ¡°From now on, you have to be 120% focused. Shan Yue must have been sufficiently prepared after holding it in for so long. She will definitely take action next.¡±


    Lang Nan frowned slightly and replied to the bodyguard¡¯s message. ¡°As soon as we discover them, detonate the bomb immediately. We can¡¯t let them return here alive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Deputy Governor Lang. 1 can still handle the small matter of pressing the detonator.¡± The bodyguard was full of confidence. ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±


    After the two of them ended the contact, Lang Nan returned to his confrontation with Zhou Xuan. He did not know that it was the bodyguard¡¯s confident answer that made him lower his guard, nor did he know that Shan Yue had already defused three bombs.


    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Have you still not found the fourth one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shan. I¡¯m useless. I¡¯ve already searched every ce in the warehouse carefully. There¡¯s no sign of the fourth bomb at all.¡±


    Chang Ling med himself very much. If it caused a huge disaster because he could not find thest one and could not save Shan Chen, that would be his lifelong regret.


    Shan Yue naturally believed Chang Ling¡¯s words. After all, he had been by her side for a long time. His personality and meticulousness could not be questioned.


    Chang Ling continued, ¡°President Shan, why don¡¯t you take a look again? 1 might have missed it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If 1 don¡¯t even trust you this much, I won¡¯t let you work by my side. Since you can¡¯t find it even after searching twice, then I would find nothing as well.¡±


    Shan Yue stood in the middle of the warehouse. As she looked around at the ces where she could hide things, she replied to Chang Ling, ¡°Calm down. There must be something else we both ignored..¡±

 Chapter 772 - 772: The Fourth Bomb

    Chapter 772: The Fourth Bomb


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Shan Yue¡¯s attention shifted from the surroundings of the warehouse to Shan Chen, she saw that the bottom of the chair Shan Chen was sitting on was covered.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve found it. Thest bomb is here.¡± Shan Yue smiled confidently. Although she had yet to check, the strong feeling in her heart exined everything.


    Chang Ling turned around and looked under the chair in the direction of Shan Yue¡¯s voice. He reached out and lifted the cloth Shan Chen was sitting on.


    Sure enough, the fourth bomb was under the chair.


    ¡°What a good n. If they ce thest sub-bomb on your brother, we¡¯ll ignore this ce when we¡¯re searching. In the end, we won¡¯t be able to dismantle all four bombs, so we won¡¯t be able to start dismantling the mother bomb.¡±


    Chang Ling could not help but sigh. The situation in front of him had really taught him a lesson.


    ¡°Alright, now that thest one has been found, things are much easier. Go outside the warehouse and be on guard. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me when I¡¯m dismantling the mother bomb.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very serious, becausepared to the others, the dismantling of the mother bomb needed to be more meticulous. ¡°If you really find a more suspicious person, you can shoot him to death after determining the danger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. 1 know what to do.¡± With that, Chang Ling pushed the door open and left. Along the way, he cleaned up the traces left behind.


    In order to prevent arge number of people from driving here, he specially set up obstacles some distance away from the warehouse. Then, Chang Ling found a ce to be on guard and paid attention to the situation on the road at all times.


    After dismantling thest sub-bomb in the warehouse, Shan Yue cut open Shan Chen¡¯s clothes with scissors, revealing the outer structure of the mother bomb.


    ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, we will definitely be safe.¡±


    Shan Yue gently stroked Shan Chen¡¯s forehead and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°As long as 1 remove thisst one, I¡¯ll bring you away from here. At that time, tell your family and school that you¡¯re safe. I¡¯ll get Uncle Chang to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Sister, what are you going to do? Are you going to deal with the people who captured me?¡±


    Shan Chen said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister, can¡¯t we not fight with them? You haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Come home with meter. Dad has missed you a long time ago.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that only Shan Chen and her father still had kinship with her in this family. Shan Xing and Sun Ling were already like strangers, maybe even worse than strangers.


    For the sake of Shan Chen and Shan An, she should indeed go home and take a look. But it was not the time yet. If the grudge between her and Lang Nan was not resolved, no one could live in peace.


    ¡°Chenchen, if 1 have time, I¡¯ll definitely go home to see you guys. But 1 really have something important to do now, so 1 can¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    Shan Yue gritted her teeth and rejected Shan Chen¡¯s request. ¡°You have to study hard. Capital University will hold aputerpetition at irregr intervals to select some top talents from high schools. You have to master what 1 gave you to the point of perfection. As long as you can get first ce in theputerpetition, you will be qualified to be admitted in advance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard, Sister. As long as 1 get into the same school as you, we can see each other often.¡±


    At the thought of this, Shan Chen¡¯s emotions eased a little. ¡°1 know I can¡¯t help you much with my current ability, but Sister, you have to be careful. We can live a slightly more difficult life as long as everyone is safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shan Yue smiled in relief. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to start preparing.¡± She turned the screw and opened the shell of the bomb, revealing the internal structure. She first separated the different colored threads.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The bodyguard in the surveince room looked extremely puzzled. Ever since he had exchanged messages with Lang Nan, in order to prevent anything sudden from happening, he stopped ying and stared fixedly at the surveince cameras..

 Chapter 773 - 773: Can’t Live For Long

    Chapter 773: Can¡¯t Live For Long


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The sudden pause attracted the bodyguard¡¯s attention. He rubbed his eyes carefully to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. However, after a pause, the screen returned to normal, and a bad feeling arose.


    In order to find out the reason, the bodyguard paid attention to whether this would happen again in the next few minutes.


    Sure enough, a few minutester, there was a pause again. If he was an ordinary person, he might think that it happened because of the machine, and so they wouldn¡¯t care so much.


    However, Ah Yong¡¯s recement was not that simple. Otherwise, he would not have been able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility by Lang Nan¡¯s side. Be it his skills or schemes, he would definitely exceed ordinary people.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that simple. No matter how 1 look at it, it feels like the surveince videos are repeating themselves.¡±


    The bodyguard muttered and recalled the message Lang Nan had just sent. ¡°Shan Yue has already left the venue a long time ago. She hasn¡¯t done anything. She must be brewing a big n.¡±


    At the thought of this, the doubts in his heart gradually began to turn into fear. However, the situation shown in the video made him unable to tell what was going on in the warehouse.


    After thinking about it again and again, he decided to go to the warehouse to take a look personally. That way, he would be more at ease. If something went wrong in this matter, he would probably not live for long.


    He took the bomb controller and the gun with him and drove to the warehouse. On the way, he already had a n in mind. If the warehouse really looked the same as the surveince cameras, it would prove that there was indeed something wrong with the machine.


    However, if the pause was because it was repeating the same scenes, someone had actually been saving Shan Chen long ago. Then the gun in his hand was not to be trifled with. Bullets did not have eyes.


    At the same time, Shan Yue had reached the most critical point. As long as she sessfully cut the three fuses of the bomb in order, other than using the remote control to forcefully detonate it, it was impossible for the bomb to explode again.


    ¡°Sister, 1 believe you. Do it.¡± Shan Chen saw the slight hesitation in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes and took the initiative to encourage her. ¡°1 can ept any oue. After all, I¡¯m not alone.¡±


    These words seemed very inconspicuous, but they gave Shan Yue a lot of support. However, the hesitation in her eyes was not because she was not confident enough to defuse the bomb. Instead, she was thinking about how she should repay Lang Nan for giving her such a big gift.


    As Shan Yue smiled, it was obvious that she already had an answer in her heart.


    The headline of the trending topic would not change. It would still be: An idental explosion in a warehouse in the suburbs. However, there was only one death, and that was Lang Nan himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chenchen. This little problem won¡¯t stump me.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s face was filled with confidence. As soon as she finished speaking, there was a click from her hand. The first fuse had been cut, but there was no change in the warehouse.


    Shan Chen could not suppress the excitement on his face. He could not help but raise his dry lips and ask, ¡°Was it sessful?¡±


    ¡°Two more to go. It¡¯s almost over.¡±


    At the same time, the bodyguard¡¯s car had already stopped beside the roadblock set up by Chang Ling. As expected, he was forced to get out of the car to clear the obstacles.


    ¡°Damn it, there weren¡¯t these stones on the way herest night, but after a night, so many suddenly jumped out. How unlucky.¡±


    The moment the door was opened, Chang Ling, who was lying in ambush not far away, saw the pistol and something that looked like a bomb remote on the passenger seat of the car. After thinking for half a second, he decided to take out his phone and call Shan Yue to confirm his next step.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chang Ling?¡± Shan Yue, who had just cut the second fuse, picked up the call. ¡°Did something unexpected happen outside, or is someone here?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, someone¡¯s here. He¡¯s clearing the obstacles I set up on the way. He¡¯ll be at the door of the warehouse in a few minutes..¡±

 Chapter 774 - 774: Gunshots As Signal

    Chapter 774: Gunshots As Signal


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°What should I do here? Should 1 just follow your instructions and kill him, or let him go?¡±


    ¡°Can you confirm if it¡¯s dangerous? Is it one of Lang Nan¡¯s men?¡± Shan Yue sandwiched her phone between her head and shoulders. As she called Chang Ling, she observed thest wire.


    ¡°I saw a gun and a remote control in his car, so it should be the person Lang Nan sent to keep an eye on the surveince cameras.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to clear the obstacles on the road, Chang Ling¡¯s tone became a little anxious. ¡°President Shan, he¡¯s about to be done. If we don¡¯t make a move now, we won¡¯t have a chance. Since he¡¯s already here, it means that he must be suspicious of the surveince video. If we wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be bad.¡±


    ¡°Put him at the door of the warehouse. If he really knew we were inside, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone over to check on the situation. When the remote is pressed, everything in the warehouse will be reduced to ashes.¡±


    Shan Yue analyzed, ¡°The reason why someone came means that he must have noticed the abnormality of the surveince cameras, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the situation inside. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me if he pressed early, so he resorted to this n.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, the bodyguard cleared the obstacles on the road and returned to the car. Just as the car started, Chang Ling followed suit.


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. He¡¯s already in the car and heading to the warehouse.¡± Chang Ling reported the situation outside at all times. ¡°He should be here in less than a minute.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. One minute is enough for me. I¡¯ve defused all the bombs on my side. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    As the scissors in Shan Yue¡¯s hand cut for the third time, thest mother bomb was sessfully removed. She immediately took the bomb out of Shan Chen¡¯s clothes and threw it aside.


    ¡°Do it before he has to enter the warehouse. The gun doesn¡¯t matter. Make sure he doesn¡¯t get a chance to press the remote. I¡¯ll cooperate with you inside.¡±


    Shan Yue let Shan Chen continue to sit on the chair first while she went to the door of the warehouse to wait for an opportunity. ¡°Remember not to hit the head. It¡¯s still useful to keep him alive. I want Lang Nan to have the taste of being yed by the palm of my hand.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. Then our operation will start with the gunshot as signal.¡±


    After Chang Ling hung up the phone, he panted heavily and was about to reach the entrance of the warehouse. Coincidentally, the bodyguard had just parked the car and picked up the pistol and bomb remote control on the seat beside him.


    He was still very cautious as he got out of the car. After all, he did not know what was going on in the warehouse. Therefore, be it his words or actions, he deliberately lowered his voice. However, what he did not expect was that there were already people lying in ambush for him in the bushes and at the door.


    The bodyguard carefully arrived at the door of the warehouse. He raised the gun in front of him with one hand and held the remote control of the bomb with the other. As long as he realized that something was wrong, he would immediately use it as a threat.


    But being in a highly focused situation is both a good and a bad thing. It allows you to focus your mind and focus more on what¡¯s in front of you.


    It would also make you ignore some things that you couldn¡¯t see. For example, the bodyguard in front of the warehouse didn¡¯t know that someone was pointing a gun at him not far away.


    Just as the bodyguard was about to push open the door and enter, before he could touch the door handle, he heard a gunshot beside him.


    A bloody hole appeared in the bodyguard¡¯s hand that was holding the bomb remote control. Due to the pain that went straight to his brain, he instinctively let go of his hand and the remote control in his hand fell to the ground.


    Then, there was a loud cry that resounded through the clouds. The pain instantly spread to every nerve in his body.


    He quickly covered his injured hand and looked in the direction of the gunshot. All he saw was Chang Ling¡¯s smug smile..

 Chapter 775 - 775: In Broad Daylight

    Chapter 775: In Broad Daylight


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Fighting the pain in his body, he slowly parted his lips. ¡°Who are you, why are you here, and why did you attack me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious who I am?¡± Chang Ling hadpleted his mission. At this moment, he was very rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you and your master, Lang Nan, have done? I¡¯m the person who came to take your life.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the bodyguard instantly reacted. The only person who could appear at the entrance of the warehouse at this time was Shan Yue, who hade to save her brother.


    If it were any other time, the bodyguard would have been a little afraid when he saw Chang Ling or Shan Yue. But now, he had the bomb detonator. The worst oue would be mutual destruction.


    Besides, it was indeed worth it for him to exchange the lives of a small bodyguard for the lives of these two people, including the boss of apany. Therefore, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°I originally wanted to give you ast chance to catch your breath, but you seem like you want to do this the hard way. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    A hint of ferocity appeared in the bodyguard¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t figured out who¡¯s in control of the matter. 1 know that someone in the warehouse is definitely saving that child. All of your lives are up to me. Think about the seriousness of the matter before talking to me.¡±


    ¡°Since when is a dog qualified to speak like this? I won¡¯t even give Lang Nan face, let alone a handyman like you.¡±


    Chang Ling showed his disdain unscrupulously because he knew that Shan Yue was listening from the door. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t figure out the situation. What are you dreaming about in broad daylight?¡±


    When the bodyguard heard this, he was furious. ¡°Remember what you¡¯re like now. In a few seconds, I¡¯ll make you kneel on the ground and beg me.¡±


    With that, the bodyguard immediately squatted down and prepared to pick up the detonator that had just fallen to the ground. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to squat, the door in front of him suddenly opened.


    The metal door mmed into the bodyguard¡¯s nose, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    The entire process happened in a sh, leaving the bodyguard no time to react. Before he could react, Shan Yue slowly bent down and picked up the bomb detonator on the ground.


    ¡°So it¡¯s this thing. Now, even the thing that makes you feel that you can control our fate has fallen into our hands. What are you going to do now?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°If you have any other ace in the hole, hurry up and use it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have another chance when I attackter.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, why are you here? Have you already dismantled the submunitions inside?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with confusion. He asked in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? That¡¯s thebination of five bombs. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to conquer it in such a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. It¡¯s not impossible, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was filled with confidence, and her expression was extremely natural. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. If you don¡¯t have anything else to protect yourself other than this detonator, I¡¯m going to make a move. Don¡¯t regret your decision now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Could it be that you can kill me directly?¡±


    The bodyguard took advantage of the fact that the other party did not dare to take his life and did not panic at all. ¡°You¡¯re the chairman of the Shan Corporation. If news of this gets out, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to continue staying in Federal Central City.¡±


    ¡°Are you really that confident? Since you¡¯re Lang Nan¡¯s subordinate, you must know All Yong. Back then, he was as confident as you and thought that I wouldn¡¯t kill him no matter what. You should know his ending.¡±


    When Shan Yue spoke, her tone was very gentle, but it emitted waves of killing intent. ¡°From the way you speak, it seems that you want to be the next All Yong. 1 canpletely fulfill your wish..¡±

 Chapter 776 - 776: Let You Live

    Chapter 776: Let You Live


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as these words were spoken, the bodyguard immediately panicked. He really did not expect Shan Yue to be so fierce.


    The bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. His arrogance gradually turned to fear.


    Now that the detonator of the bomb was not in his hand, the only thing that could turn the situation around was the gun in his hand. However, he knew very well the strength of Shan Yue and Chang Ling. He would definitely lose if they fought head-on.


    Therefore, there seemed to be only one way. That was to catch them off guard. Only then would there be a chance of sess.


    When Shan Yue¡¯s gaze was not on him, he suddenly raised his gun and aimed it at her head, preparing to give her a fatal blow.


    Bang! Another gunshot sounded, but after the sound, it was not Shan Yue who was hit, but the bodyguard¡¯s other hand that was still fine.


    Which meant, both of his hands are crippled.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re ruining my ns again!¡±


    The bodyguard was already roaring at Chang Ling, ¡°Chang Ling, remember this. If it weren¡¯t for you today, the two of you would have been two corpses. 1 advise you not to let me go back alive. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely return the pain today to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you a little too naive to want to go back alive?¡± Chang Ling put away his gun because the bodyguard now was really no threat to them.


    ¡°What do you want? Use me to threaten Deputy Governor Lang? That¡¯s impossible. I advise you to stop daydreaming. He¡¯s not someone you can deal with.¡±


    The bodyguard was about to die, but he didn¡¯t forget to be stubborn on Lang Nan¡¯s behalf. ¡°Since the two of you are in front of me now, I¡¯m afraid the Federation venue has long been controlled by Deputy Governor Lang. Although 1 let the two of you survive by luck, you still lost.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your ce to care about these things. I¡¯ve never thought of using you to threaten Lang Nan. You think too highly of yourself.¡± Shan Yue said calmly, ¡°When have you ever seen your master care about the life and death of ackey? No matter how good your master is, he won¡¯t expose himself for you.¡±


    Although Shan Yue said that, the bodyguard¡¯s words still worried her.


    There was something wrong with Luo Xin to begin with. It was very likely that she was Lang Nan¡¯s person. Coupled with his external pressure, Zhou Xuan and Yu Sen might not be able to hold on.


    Therefore, she could not waste any more time here. If she did not hurry back, her n to take down Lang Nan at the press conference might fail.


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to reply, Shan Yue continued, ¡°The reason why 1 spared your life is that you can still be of use. Just be happy. The remaining value is not enough for me to kill you now.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue gave Chang Ling a look, and she turned around and entered the warehouse, walking quickly to Shan Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Chenchen, the matter is over. We can leave now.¡±


    Shan Yue said softly, ¡°ording to our agreement, I¡¯ll get Uncle Chang to send you back. I still have some necessary things to do.¡±


    ¡°You have to be careful, Sister. I just want you to be healthy and happy.¡± Shan Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity. ¡°1¡¯11 find a random excuse when 1 get back. I won¡¯t tell the family what happened tonight. Firstly, I can prevent them from worrying too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed grown up. You don¡¯t have to tell me what to do.¡± Shan Yue smiled in relief. She held Shan Chen¡¯s hand and walked out of the warehouse, heading straight in the direction where she had parked the car.


    After Shan Yue and her brother left, Chang Ling looked at the bodyguard with a treacherous smile. ¡°Since everyone has left, it¡¯s your turn now. 1¡¯11 let you have a taste of living in fear of death.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the bodyguard had a bad feeling. In order not to submit to the current situation, he turned around and ran.


    However, such childish behavior was no different from wasting time in Chang Ling¡¯s eyes. Not to mention that the bodyguard¡¯s hands were already injured, even if his body was intact, he would definitely not be able to escape Chang Ling¡¯s palm..

 Chapter 777 - 777: Buying Time

    Chapter 777: Buying Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The bodyguard had only taken a few steps when he was pushed to the ground by Chang Ling. He was controlled and brought back to the warehouse like he was carrying a chick. However, this time, Chang Ling did not tie him to the chair. He knew that the bodyguard would definitely think of all ways to escape, so he tied him to the pir.


    With both his hands shot, it was impossible for him to untie the rope and escape. After preparing everything, Chang Ling revealed a smug smile. ¡°Just wait here in peace and see if your loyal Deputy Governor Lang will take the risk to save you.¡±


    Chang Ling took out the phone that he had used to establish contact with Lang Nan. As the records had long been deleted by the bodyguard, Chang Ling could not obtain any clues. However, his fingers were still jumping quickly on the screen as he sent a few words. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve seeded here. None of the people in the warehouse came out alive.¡±


    Without waiting for Lang Nan to reply, Chang Ling turned off his phone and threw it on the ground in the distance.


    In order to prevent the bodyguard from shouting, Chang Ling specially found a piece of cloth and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he closed the door of the warehouse.


    ¡°Send me back quickly. ording to what he said just now, the situation in the Federation venue shouldn¡¯t be too good.¡±


    As soon as he got into the car, Chang Ling received Shan Yue¡¯s instructions. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of sending Shan Chen backter and then return to the venue to look for me. I won¡¯t allow Lang Nan to live to see the sun tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understood, President Shan. I know what to do.¡± At the same time, the sound of an engine sounded. The car flew out like lightning and headed straight for the Federation venue.


    After the situation stabilized, Shan Yue took out her cell phone and sent a message to Zhou Xuan just in case.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, I¡¯m done here. I¡¯m on the way back now. I should need a few more minutes. How¡¯s the situation over there? Can you hold on?¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan was in a verbal battle with others. Because Shan Yue was not present, this side was at a disadvantage in terms of momentum and numbers.


    All of this was because of Lang Nan¡¯s request to confront Shan Yue. Zhou Xuan could not give a positive response and could only use the excuse that Shan Yue was busy and could not return for the time being.


    At first, there was no problem with this, but the developer of the antidote was not a small matter after all. As this matter fermented, people¡¯s hearts were gradually upied by a problem.


    That was: Where did Shan Yue go? Why wasn¡¯t she present at the press conference, let alone dare toe out and confront Lang Nan in person?


    Just as thepetition was at its most intense, the sudden vibration eased Zhou Xuan¡¯s agitated emotions.


    He nced at the sender of the message on his phone. The name Shan Yue immediately made him transfer backstage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shan Yue. Just as you said to me before you left, that traitor Luo Xin suddenly betrayed us, causing the situation at the event location to change. However, 1 will buy you enough time.¡±


    Zhou Xuan told her the entire situation. ¡°Because you weren¡¯t present, most of the people present are already on Lang Nan¡¯s side. But it doesn¡¯t matter. President Yu and I aren¡¯t to be trifled with. It won¡¯t be a problem to hold on for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. A few minutes will be enough. When 1 go back, Lang Nan¡¯s good days will be over.¡± Shan Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She had already made sufficient preparations for a verbal battle when she returned.


    The news of Shan Yue¡¯s return was like a stabilizing force that pierced straight into Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart, giving him great confidence.


    However, the real situation was always unsatisfactory. When good news came, bad news would alwayse.


    As soon as Zhou Xuan ended his contact with Shan Yue, a new situation appeared at the event location.


    ¡°President Zhou, something bad has happened. Hurry up and go out to take a look. Just as you were leaving, the people outside thought that you were going to leave this ce like President Shan. Coupled with Lang Nan¡¯s words, everyone became agitated..¡±

 Chapter 778 - 778: Not Someone To Be Trifled With

    Chapter 778: Not Someone To Be Trifled With


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    One of the subordinates ran in, panting. ¡°Now, everyone feels that this press conference today is meaningless. They have already decided that the person who developed the antidote is Deputy Governor Lang, and President Shan is the person who stole someone else¡¯s results.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit. Shan Yue personally brought the antidote to me to save He Sheng. I was involved in the entire process. If anyone says that this antidote wasn¡¯t developed by Shan Yue, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said sternly, ¡°These people outside are really to jump to conclusions from insignificant evidence. They don¡¯t have their own stand at all. They have to wait to be pped in the face before giving up.¡±


    However, Zhou Xuan still had to go out and maintain the current situation.


    At this moment, no one other than him could stabilize the situation outside.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t leave yet. I just received news that Shan Yue is on the way and will be back soon.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s deep voice instantly spread throughout the entire venue. ¡°When shees back, she will definitely give everyone a satisfactory exnation. The truth will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, are you trying to stall us? None of us are free. We¡¯ve already wasted so much time here. We don¡¯t have the time to continue ying with you.¡±


    Lang Nan naturally did not believe what Zhou Xuan said because his subordinate had long sent a message. Shan Yue and the others had long been buried in the explosion. It was impossible for them to return alive.


    ¡°I advise President Zhou not to continue struggling. If it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours. If it¡¯s not yours, no matter how hard you fight, it won¡¯t be yours. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in this news conference today. Everyone, disperse.¡±


    Everyone agreed with Lang Nan¡¯s words and did not intend to continue wasting time here.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Is everyone still missing these few minutes?¡± Zhou Xuan asked, ¡°I can guarantee with my personality and reputation that the developer of this antidote will definitely be Shan Yue. As for why she wasn¡¯t here just now, we¡¯ll naturally know the answer when shees back.¡±


    ¡°Who in the entire Federation¡¯s Central City doesn¡¯t know that President Zhou is Shan Yue¡¯s boyfriend? With your rtionship, you will definitely speak up for her. Isn¡¯t thismon knowledge?¡±


    Lang Nan had a mocking smile on his face. ¡°1 know President Zhou has always had a high reputation in Federation City, but in this matter, even your reputation can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I naturally know what to say on the asion.¡± Zhou Xuan patted his chest. ¡°Everything I¡¯m saying now is from the Zhou Corporation¡¯s perspective. It¡¯s not mixed with any personal feelings, so everyone can rest assured.¡±


    However, no matter how the two of them argued, everyone had already formed a rough understanding in their hearts. The scale that measured fairness had long been tilted on Lang Nan¡¯s side.


    Someone immediately replied, ¡°President Zhou, 1 believe you from the beginning to the end, but I still have my doubts about President Shan¡¯s character. After all, she has only been in the Federation¡¯s Central City for more than half a year.¡±


    Then, a different voice echoed, ¡°Initially, 1 still had hope for President Shan, but she didn¡¯t appear in the venue from the beginning to the end. This makes it very difficult for me to ce my trust in her again. President Zhou, please understand us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Deputy Governor Lang has a point. Everyone here today is a reputable figure in all walks of life. Which one of them doesn¡¯t have their own business to be busy with? We don¡¯t have that much time to waste.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, President Shan is only so-so. 1 used to think that she was a capable person.¡±


    Now, the public opinion below the stage was no longer as simple as turning to Lang Nan. Instead, it was speaking ill of Shan Yue. The credibility and status that she had established for half a year were destroyed at this moment.


    ¡°Alright, the eyes of the crowd are bright. If anyone thinks that there¡¯s something wrong with Shan Yue, it might be this person¡¯s problem. However, if a group of people think that there¡¯s something wrong with Shan Yue, it must be her problem..¡±

 Chapter 779 - 779: Wanting to Revolt

    Chapter 779: Wanting to Revolt


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The control of the overall situation gradually fell into Lang Nan¡¯s hands. He began to guide the direction of the matter. ¡°1 think it¡¯s time to end today¡¯s matter. Everyone knows who the developer of the antidote is. There¡¯s no need to continue wasting time.¡±


    With that, Lang Nan did not wait any longer. He was the first to stand up and prepare to leave.


    Firstly, he had achieved all his goals foring here today. Not only had he stopped Shan Yue¡¯s n, but he had also led the hearts of the people to him.


    Secondly, he had once promised All Yong that he would avenge him, and he had really made Shan Yue pay with her blood. An explosion ended the lives of Shan Yue and her brother.


    At the thought of this, Lang Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He couldn¡¯t help but want to go back and see the traces left behind by the sea of fire and the headlines tomorrow.


    Ever since Lang Nan got up, several people had also packed their things and prepared to leave. The situation in the venue instantly fell into an uncontroble state. More and more people walked to the exit of the venue. The bewildered bodyguards looked at Zhou Xuan in confusion, as if they were all asking, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    Zhou Xuan could not react to the sudden situation. Although he was trying his best to persuade them to stay, he could not stop everyone.


    Even when facing Zhou Xuan, there would always be guests who did not give him face.


    When hisst effort did not bear fruit, Zhou Xuan could not help but reflect on himself. What should he do to make everyone stay? No matter what, he had tost until Shan Yue returned.


    Suddenly, a risky method slowly rose in his heart, and right on the heels of that, Zhou Xuan revealed a troubled expression. It was obvious that this method that he had just thought of was still dangerous. Moreover, there were many factors to consider. He could not make a decision so easily.


    ¡°President Zhou, the situation is very urgent. What should we do? Some guests have already requested to leave the venue. Should we let them go?¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan was still thinking, a shout from his subordinate pulled him back to reality. When he looked up, there was already an endless stream of people gathered at the various exits of the venue. Without a doubt, they all wanted to leave.


    In the face of the current situation, if he wanted to stop people¡¯s current actions in time, he could only rely on force to have an effect.


    Zhou Xuan knew that he did not have much time to think. He had to use improper methods to keep everyone here just to dy until Shan Yue returned. ¡°Everyone, seal every exit in the venue tightly. 1 don¡¯t want to see anyone in the venue walk out under my nose, including thergest official, Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s firm and steady voice spread throughout the entire Federation venue. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, everyone. I just need to leave everyone a few minutes. As long as President Shan returns, the truth will be revealed.¡±


    No one would have dreamed that the situation at the event location would reach this stage. Zhou Xuan was originally in charge of the security in the venue. Coupled with the rules that Shan Yue had specially set previously, everyone could only bring one bodyguard into the venue to ensure their safety. The others could only wait outside the venue.


    Everyone who attended the press conference adhered to this rule because they did not know that Zhou Xuan, who had always been famous for his rationality, could actually do such a thing. This undoubtedly refreshed their understanding.


    The guards at the venue guarded every passageway tightly, surrounding everyone in the middle of the hall.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, what do you mean? Are you trying to rebel? You actually used your private power to put all of us under house arrest here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by thew?¡±


    An old man immediately berated, ¡°I know you¡¯ve proven your determination for Shan Yue, but it¡¯s her problem that she hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. It has nothing to do with you, so there¡¯s no need for you to do this at the risk of offending everyone..¡±

 Chapter 780 - 780: Threatening Freedom

    Chapter 780: Threatening Freedom


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not just representing yourself now, but the entire Zhou Corporation. If Old Master Zhou finds out that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice the Zhou family¡¯s reputation for decades for a woman, he¡¯ll be so disappointed in you.¡±


    The man, who was also an elder, advised Zhou Xuan, ¡°This isn¡¯t the only press conference. We can discuss any problems, but if you do this, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your warning, uncles. I know very well what I¡¯m doing. Everyone in the Federation knows what kind of person I, Zhou Xuan, am. Since I¡¯ve already done such a thing, I must have my reasons.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was unmoved. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is no small matter. It¡¯s far moreplicated than it looks. If I miss this opportunity today, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to punish the bad guys. Therefore, even if I offend everyone, 1 can¡¯t let anyone leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou found a good reason. Seeing that his n with Shan Yue had been exposed, he couldn¡¯t resist the bright eyes of the public, so he came up with this n to brush it off.¡±


    At first, Lang Nan was also a little flustered, but now, he was very disdainful. ¡°You make it sound good. Who¡¯s the bad person? Who are you going to punish? In the end, it¡¯s just an excuse to absolve yourselves. It¡¯s still a big problem if we can walk out aliveter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who the bad person is, Deputy Governor Lang? You know best what you¡¯ve done all these years.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said bluntly, almost putting the word ¡°bad guy¡± on Lang Nan¡¯s head. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. If you can¡¯t remember, there¡¯s someone who can help you recall it. If Deputy Governor Lang really has a clear conscience, why do you care about waiting a little longer?¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan said that, Lang Nan was very sure that it was impossible for Shan Yue toe back alive. Then the only person who could still pose a threat to him was Cheng Yan, who had yet to appear.


    However, Lang Nan had already thought of a corresponding n. Coupled with the pressure of power and money, he would not be med in the end.


    ¡°No problem. I can wait for you. I want to see what you can make, President Zhou.¡±


    Lang Nan had an indifferent attitude and sat back in his seat with a calm expression. ¡°But let me make things clear first. If we still don¡¯t get any results or feedbackter, I wonder if President Zhou is willing to pay the corresponding price for your actions and ept thew¡¯s punishment?¡±


    ¡°Of course. An upright person is naturally not afraid of a nted shadow. I promise you.¡± Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows, his expression full of confidence. ¡°However, Deputy Governor Lang, why don¡¯t you worry more about yourself? I hope you can still have your current mentality and leisurely ter.¡±


    As for the others, most of them had some rtionship with Zhou Xuan or business dealings. Relying on their rtionship, it was not to the extent of anger.


    The remaining few people dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. In terms of ability, they could notpare to Zhou Xuan, and their status in the business world was not high. In terms of status, they could notpare to Lang Nan. Since Lang Nan had decided to continue waiting, they had nothing to say.


    The main reason was that everyone only had one bodyguard with them. Even if they called all the bodyguards outside the venue in, it would not be enough to sessfully send them out.


    In that case, they might as well choose to be a fence sitter and follow most people¡¯s choices in peace.


    However, the situation outside the venue was also very serious. The bodyguards of the various bosses were approaching the door step by step, forming a stalemate with Zhou Xuan¡¯s men.


    Under Zhou Xuan¡¯s pressure, the venue slowly returned to silence. Everyone returned to their seats.


    Although they did not say anything, they still had a new opinion of Zhou Xuan. After all, his actions had long exceeded the scope of people¡¯s understanding of him and even threatened their personal freedom..

 Chapter 781 - 781: Shan Yue Is Back

    Chapter 781: Shan Yue Is Back


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Zhou, I just don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll need. We can all wait here with you, but you have to give us a time. If Shan Yue doesn¡¯t appear, we can¡¯t stay here for the night, right?¡±


    Lang Nan asked directly. This was also the question in the hearts of many people present.


    Zhou Xuan reached out and looked at the time when Shan Yue sent the message, then at the current time. After a rough estimate, he gave his answer. ¡°Five more minutes, tops.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was firm and confident, as if everything was under his control. ¡°I just need everyone to continue sitting here for another five minutes. If it¡¯s still like this after five minutes, I won¡¯t stop everyone from leaving.¡± ¡°Alright, for the sake of President Zhou¡¯s reputation, i choose to believe you again.¡± Lang Nan¡¯s words seemed very calm, but they were extremely sarcastic. ¡°I want to see how you canst until Shan Yuees back in five minutes. If Shan Yue cane back here, I guarantee that no one present will leave.¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Zhou Xuan.


    For Shan Yue, he had carried too much pressure and disdain. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such a scene and would have long lost it.


    However, Zhou Xuan had noints about this. Even if the entire world did not understand, he would stand on Shan Yue¡¯s side without hesitation.


    ¡°President Zhou, is what you¡¯re doing really worth it?¡± The old man below the stage asked from the bottom of his heart, ¡°I remember that you never did this for others in the past. You werepletely focused on the construction of thepany. What kind of bewitchment did Shan Yue drug you with to make you like this?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, perhaps none of you understand me, but I just want to say one thing. In my heart, Shan Yue will always be worth it.¡± Without any hesitation, Zhou Xuan immediately gave his answer. ¡°No matter what happens, thest person in this world to support her will definitely be me.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯re not interested in your love talk. You should save it for others to talk about in the future.¡± Lang Nan ruined the mood. ¡°You only have three minutes left. This is how the person you trust repays you, letting you face such a situation alone.¡±


    As soon as Lang Nan finished speaking, a crisp answer immediately came from the venue.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, that¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t three minutes time? Besides, do you think I¡¯m someone who hides behind others and lets them bear the consequences for me?¡±


    This sentence stunned Lang Nan on the spot. He looked at Zhou Xuan in front of him and did not speak. Moreover, the person who spoke was obviously a girl. A fearful thought quietly rose in his heart. Lang Nan began to slowly pray that it would not be thest situation he wanted to see. He looked back in the direction of the voice and saw Shan Yue standing behind him with a smile. Her terrifying face shocked him.


    ¡°Everyone, look. President Shan is back.¡±


    The crowd said, ¡°Finally, we don¡¯t have to wait so long.¡±


    A very obvious smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face, and his eyes were shining. His persistence during this period of time had finally been repaid. To him, as long as he could hold on until Shan Yue returned, it would be the time when Lang Nan was knocked off the stage.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Lang Nan kept rubbing his eyes and opening his mouth, his face filled with disbelief. This was because in his understanding, Shan Yue was already a dead person. ¡°How is that possible? When did you stand behind me?¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and looked at the message his subordinate had sent earlier. It clearly said that the mission had beenpleted and that Shan Yue and her brother had all died in the warehouse.. Why were they still alive and well?

 Chapter 782 - 782: Make An Exception

    Chapter 782: Make An Exception


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, are you very puzzled now? Why didn¡¯t the bomb kill me? Why am I alive to stand in front of you? Why did your subordinate send you a message that the mission waspleted?¡±


    Shan Yue revealed a sharp gaze and stared straight into Lang Nan¡¯s eyes. ¡°The reason is actually very simple. It¡¯s because I got someone to send that message to you using your subordinate¡¯s phone to confuse you and make youpletely let down your guard.¡±


    Lang Nan would never have dreamed that things would turn out like this. He originally only needed to hold on for another three minutes to win, but now, he had to experience another battle.


    Lang Nan knew very well that the real duel between the two of them had just begun.


    ¡°What are you talking about, President Shan? Why don¡¯t I understand anything?¡± Lang Nan reacted quickly and immediately pretended to be innocent. ¡°It¡¯s just that you were standing behind me and suddenly spoke, scaring me. That¡¯s why 1 instinctively asked such a question.¡±


    His thoughts were very clear. Since things did not go ording to his original n and had already reached this situation, he could only ept it dly. What he could do was not to continueining, but to think of a new solution.


    Even now, both sides were still in a stalemate, not to mention that most of the people present were on his side. In that case, he still had the advantage.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. I originally thought that Deputy Governor Lang was a person who dared to take responsibility for his actions. Now, it seems that he¡¯s just a clown who jumped off a bridge. Howical.¡±


    Shan Yue revealed her mockery unscrupulously. Even in front of many famous figures, she had no intention of restraining herself. ¡°Benefactors are forgetful. Since Deputy Governor Lang has forgotten what he did, I¡¯ll help you recall it.¡± The surrounding people had no idea what the two of them were talking about. However, they knew that something shocking would definitely happen next. Therefore, even though Shan Yue was back, no one in the venue had the intention to get up and leave. They all sat down and waited for Shan Yue to continue.


    Just as everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Shan Yue and Lang Nan, Luo Xin, who was on the stage, silently retreated, wanting to take this rare opportunity to escape.


    She had thought that Lang Nan¡¯s n had seeded, so she treated it with the determination to win. But the situation had changed. Shan Yue¡¯s sudden return would definitely change the situation on the field.


    In Luo Xin¡¯s heart, Lang Nan¡¯s repeated broken promises had long made her feel that Shan Yue was invincible, so she immediately had the thought of leaving.


    Fortunately, her movements were light enough that no one noticed when she was about to retreat to the edge of the backfield. Luo Xin¡¯s lips gradually curled into a smug smile. This entire matter was about topletely cut ties with her.


    Just as Luo Xin was about to leave the venue, someone patted her on the shoulder. When she turned around, she saw that it was Zhou Xuan¡¯s subordinate. She was stunned for a moment before quickly returning to her natural state. She asked softly, ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re President Zhou¡¯s subordinate, right? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Facing such a mere subordinate, Luo Xin still acted very naturally. It was impossible to tell that she was running away from crime.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that President Zhou instructed me to watch here and not let anyone have the chance to escape.¡±


    The bodyguard raised his thick eyebrows and stood in front of Luo Xin. ¡°I wonder what Miss Luo is going to do now. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and have to go to the washroom. Please make an exception.¡± Luo Xin really thought that everyone was a fool and wanted to find a random reason to brush them off. ¡°I¡¯lle back after I solve my personal problem. I haven¡¯t resolved everything inside. I definitely won¡¯t leave this ce..¡±

 Chapter 783 - 783: Leveled to the Ground

    Chapter 783: Leveled to the Ground


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me if I can¡¯t agree to your request, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡± As soon as Luo Xin asked that question, another person appeared behind her and struck her neck, followed by pain and a strong sense of dizziness.


    Luo Xin fainted on the ground and lost her senses. Seeing this, the leader of the bodyguards smiled perfectly and gave another person a look. The moment their eyes met, the man immediately understood what she meant. One of the bodyguards dragged Luo Xin to a separate room and tied her up to guard her alone.


    ¡°President Zhou could really predict. He¡¯s long guessed that after President Shan returns, you traitor will definitely take the opportunity to escape.¡± After the bodyguard was done, he muttered softly, ¡°So we were arranged to wait here in advance, specially waiting for you to fall into the trap.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this matter is resolved. It¡¯s time for us to go in and take a look at the situation inside. President Zhou needs manpower now.¡±


    With that, the two of them entered the venue and quietly came to Zhou Xuan¡¯s side.


    Zhou Xuan nced around the stage from the corner of his eye. Luo Xin had already disappeared. He immediately understood what had happened. The only problem now was the confrontation in the venue. Next, they only needed to focus on solving the biggest problem, Lang Nan.


    ¡°I know that everyone must have this question in their hearts. Why didn¡¯t I appear at this press conference organized by me until now? If President Zhou hadn¡¯t stalled for time for me, I¡¯m afraid everyone would have misunderstood today.¡±


    Shan Yue no longer stayed by Lang Nan¡¯s side. Instead, she walked straight onto the stage. Her originally clear voice was especially loud under the effect of the microphone, spreading to everyone in the venue.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted from the audience to Shan Yue. There were even some who looked like they were watching a show, waiting to see what would happen next.


    However, when Shan Yue spoke, they consciously restrained their expressions.


    No matter what they said behind her back, they still had to show basic respect in front of her. After all, Shan Yue¡¯s status in the Federation¡¯s Central City was not inferior to theirs at all, not to mention that she had Zhou Xuan backing her.


    ¡°The reason 1 haven¡¯t been in the venue is that I went to save my brother. He was kidnapped by a very powerful person and taken to a warehouse in the suburbs. There are also five bombs in the warehouse at the same time. They¡¯re powerful enough to level the entire warehouse.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hide anything and told him the truth. Her eyes gradually became sharp. She looked at Lang Nan. ¡°Someone nned everything that happened here today. We were all part of his n. It¡¯s just that we acted as different people. Am 1 right, Deputy Governor Lang?¡±


    Thest sentence, which was deliberately emphasized, entered everyone¡¯s hearts and echoed in Lang Nan¡¯s ears. This was because he did not expect Shan Yue to dare to say this out loud here.


    ¡°However, before that, 1 have to apologize to everyone present on behalf of President Zhou. Those who know President Zhou should know what kind of person he is. The reason why he did such an unreasonable thing ispletely for me. It¡¯s to dy until the moment I return.¡±


    Shan Yue bowed slightly to everyone to show her apology. ¡°So if anyone is dissatisfied after this, you cane to me. 1 won¡¯t have anyints, because this is my problem in itself. However, I hope everyone won¡¯t target President Zhou. He¡¯s also innocent in this matter.¡±


    Theter words were not noticed by the audience below the stage. Whispers immediately swept over like a tide, all of them shocked by Shan Yue¡¯s words.


    ¡°Is this true or not? Deputy Governor Lang is a public official. Isn¡¯t doing such a thing equivalent to knowingly breaking thew?¡±


    ¡°Five bombs.. How much hatred does he have to kill her like this?¡±

 Chapter 784 - 784: Guilty

    Chapter 784: Guilty


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long heard some bad things about Deputy Governor Lang from some ces. At that time, 1 treated it as a joke. 1 didn¡¯t expect to meet the real one today.¡±


    Just because of Shan Yue¡¯s words, the situation on the field changed very obviously. At this moment, what people cared about was no longer who the developer of the antidote was, but about Lang Nan.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand a word? Everyone was waiting for you toe back. Instead of apologizing to the current problem, you said some strange words to deceive everyone.¡±


    Lang Nan was already very flustered, but he could only pretend to be calm in front of so many people. He forced his emotions down. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to take the opportunity to change the subject so you can cover up your crimes, are you?¡±


    As soon as Lang Nan finished speaking, Zhou Xuan quickly walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side and told her everything that had just happened. He also exined that Luo Xin was already under his control.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Shan Yue muttered to herself, ¡°He really wants to get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Since Deputy Governor Lang cares so much, let¡¯s put everything else aside for now. Let¡¯s settle the matter of the antidote developer first.¡± Shan Yue revealed a smug smile, as if everything that was about to happen was under her control. ¡°This is very simple. That ingrate, Luo Xin, used my trust in her to tell you the results of my experiments, which gave you the confidence to speak like this.¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan hurriedly shot a look at the cameraman beside him. He quickly understood what he meant. Today¡¯s main scene had just begun. It was time to turn on the camera again and live-stream the entire city.


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t get it wrong. What do you mean by Luo Xin stealing your experiment results and telling me? If it weren¡¯t for her, everyone would still be kept in the dark by you. They wouldn¡¯t have known that you were such a person.¡±


    Lang Nan immediately retorted. He could not lose in terms of aura. ¡°I usually think that you¡¯ll be a rising star in the Federation¡¯s Central City if you can achieve such achievements at your age. In the end, your actions killed it in the cradle.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let me tell you the truth. The list of ingredients that Luo Xin gave you was wrong. There are indeed those drugs, but the ratio is wrong.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Anyone with a problem can¡¯t escape my eyes. I¡¯ve long guessed that there¡¯s something wrong with Luo Xin. I just deliberately didn¡¯t expose her because 1 wanted to see the people behind her and what you can do.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? You must be lying. The antidote¡¯s data is written clearly. There won¡¯t be any problems at all. Why should it be fake just because you say so?¡±


    Lang Nan repeated this sentence over and over again, both for everyone to hear and tofort his heart. He hoped that he could use the power of words to not panic so much.


    ¡°Not long ago, the antidote had already been mass produced. Deputy Governor Lang, and anyone present who doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go to the antidote production base and see if the list I gave them is the exact opposite of the one in President Zhou¡¯s hand.¡±


    Shan Yue had the absolute upper hand in this matter. The disadvantaged Lang Nan was simply unable to fight back. ¡°As long as we look at the ingredient ratio on the final antidote, we can tell who¡¯s lying today and trying to deceive everyone with fake facts. Deputy Governor Lang, I wonder if you dare?¡±


    ¡°Of course I dare. Why wouldn¡¯t 1 dare? Even someone like you dares to take the initiative to confront me. If 1 don¡¯t agree to your requests, won¡¯t people think that I¡¯m guilty?¡±


    Lang Nan could only brace himself. Even if he knew that the chances of him winning were almost zero, at least no one present could take out the antidote..

 Chapter 785 - 785: More Interested

    Chapter 785: More Interested


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, his thoughts were still too young. Since Shan Yue said such things, it meant that she waspletely confident.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I have the antidote here. The date and ingredients of the production are clearly written on it. If everyone has any doubts, you can pass it around and take a look.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue got off the stage and ced the antidote on the table in front of her. As expected, some curious people went forward to check.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the opposite of the list that Deputy Governor Lang took out. It seems that the real developer is still Shan Yue. Deputy Governor Lang and that Luo Xin are the ones who tried to steal the results of other people¡¯s experiments.¡±


    Such a voice immediately came from the crowd. The scales of victory that were gradually leaning towards Lang Nan hadpletely deviated from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I definitely won¡¯t let this matter rest. Luo Xin wanted to escape just now, but she has already fallen into my hands. However, Deputy Governor Lang is still a high-ranking official, so I can¡¯t easily attack him.¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s fine. The means of thew will still wait for him.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lang Nan with disdain and confusion. Some people even began to believe that Lang Nan had kidnapped Shan Yue¡¯s brother and were even more afraid of him.


    Lang Nan¡¯s expression had already turned very ugly. If not for the fact that the various entrances and exits were strictly controlled, he could not wait to leave this ce.


    Two atmospherespletely formed in the venue. On one side was the crowd, who were already discussing endlessly, and on the other side was Lang Nan, who had been silent for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Deputy Governor Lang? You suddenly became so silent. You didn¡¯t have such an attitude just now, did you?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on Lang Nan and never left him. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue talking about other things. I believe everyone here, especially the people from the news agencies, will be more interested.¡±


    Then, before Lang Nan could react, Shan Yue pped her hands and a figure quietly walked through the door. Many people knew this person and were very familiar with her. She was the director of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital, Cheng Yan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cheng Yan? She hasn¡¯t been seen since thest incident at the hospital. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s the virus era, she would have long been searched by the entire city.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the current situation, Shan Yue should have been protecting her.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a secret hidden in Cheng Yan¡¯s body, or is there something strange about the virus?¡±


    Rumors came. However, Cheng Yan did not care about these at all. She looked ahead firmly and walked straight to Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    Shan Yue patted her shoulder gently. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, right? You can destroy Lang Nan yourself now.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ve been silent for so long. This is the day I¡¯ve been waiting for. As long as I can destroy Langnan with my own hands, 1 won¡¯t have any regrets in my life.¡±


    Cheng Yan turned to Lang Nan and a strange smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I promised you. After this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll turn myself in at the police station.¡±


    Shan Yue did not say anything. Instead, she smiled and nodded, imperceptibly transmitting her power to the other party.


    Cheng Yan walked up to the stage with her head held high and raised the microphone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I believe many people present know me. I¡¯m the director of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital, Cheng Yan. Because of the lung disease that started in our hospital, it caused everyone in the Federation¡¯s Central City to be in a state of panic.¡±


    Her tone was very serious as she told the truth.


    ¡°And the instigator of this entire matter is Deputy Governor Lang. I¡¯m just a pawn under him. When 1 first received the patient, because I had never seen his condition before, Deputy Governor Lang ordered me to seal the news and treat him in private.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s especially loud voice was even more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°As time passed, his condition became more and more uncontroble..¡±

 Chapter 786 - 786: No Evidence

    Chapter 786: No Evidence


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°When I wanted to publicize the news, Deputy Governor Lang chose to let me hide the news because he was about to run for the position of governor and didn¡¯t want any problems to happen in the ce he was in charge of. He also started human experiments to find a solution.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t nder me. How can a man who¡¯s going to be wanted be trusted?¡± Faced with these words and the countless live-stream cameras beside him, Lang Nan could no longer calm down. He could not help but curse and raise his fist to attack.


    It would be embarrassing for the security guards under Zhou Xuan if he seeded in this. In this aspect, Lang Nan was far inferior to Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Take him down!¡± Zhou Xuan stood on the stage and his aura instantly spread to the entire venue. He gave an order mercilessly.


    The bodyguards at the venue immediately took action after receiving the order. They pressed Lang Nan to the ground and did not let him move at all, raising his anger to a new level.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, are you trying to rebel? Do you know who I am? How dare you attack me? Do you know that 1 can sue you in court with just a word?¡± At this moment, Lang Nan was already at the end of his rope. The only thing he could do was continue to be stubborn. ¡°I advise you to let go of me quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer in the future. If 1 don¡¯t pin a crime on you, my surname won¡¯t be Lang.¡±


    ¡°Let him go.¡± Shan Yue said these three words with a smile. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment before doing as she said.


    ¡°Do you see what our Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s nature is like? If anyone dares to provoke him in the future and make him unhappy, he can directly pin a crime on us. Who can stand this?¡±


    Lang Nan stood up and looked at the gradually afraid gazes around him. Only then did he realize that he had been too impulsive just now. This could only confirm that Cheng Yan was right.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand. I definitely didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Before Lang Nan could finish speaking, Cheng Yan interrupted him. Her loud voice echoed in the venue again.


    ¡°Later, President Shan investigated this matter and discovered everything we did, and she caught us all in the subsequent pursuit. A weekter, Deputy Governor Lang still bribed Chief Wang of the police station at that time to let me out. However, 1 was not cleared of suspicion because of this. With his suspicious personality, he still suspected me even though I had followed him for so many years.¡±


    Cheng Yan¡¯s words contained more and more information, constantly exceeding people¡¯s understanding of Lang Nan. ¡°That¡¯s why Deputy Governor Lang chose the simplest method. Of course, he knew that the mouth of a dead person was the safest, so he sent his subordinates to silence me. It was President Shan who saved me from the knife, so I can stand here.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. This isplete nonsense. Don¡¯t you understand me? How many contributions have 1 made to the Federation¡¯s Central City over the years? Why would I do such a thing to destroy my future?¡±


    Lang Nan took advantage of the sympathy of the others and immediately retorted, ¡°Evidence. You have to pay attention to evidence when you speak and do things. Do you have any basis for saying that about me? Are you going to let everyone listen to your empty words?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, you want evidence, right? Then you¡¯ve asked the right person. Of course, 1 have this. Otherwise, how could 1 have pulled out the fox¡¯s tail under your beastly heart?¡±


    Shan Yue shouted loudly. Then, she took out a stack of letters and sent them to various ces in the venue. ¡°I wonder if Deputy Governor Lang looks familiar with these things. These are all what you once gave Cheng Yan. They clearly record everything you said. Perhaps you didn¡¯t expect it either. She didn¡¯t destroy them at all but kept them.¡±


    At this moment, Lang Nan¡¯s face darkened. He would never have dreamed that Cheng Yan still had these things in her hands.


    There was no doubt that these were the best evidence of his crimes.


    After the envelope was passed around, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise..

 Chapter 787 - 787: Good and Evil Will Be Rewarded

    Chapter 787: Good and Evil Will Be Rewarded


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect there to be such a huge secret hidden behind it. However, what 1 didn¡¯t expect the most was Deputy Governor Lang, the instigator.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the position of Chief Wang of the police station changed so quickly. He was suddenly promoted and was removed in a few days. So there¡¯s such a big inside story.¡±


    ¡°Is such a person still delusional about bing the governor? If he really gets promoted, the Federation¡¯s Central City will be worse.¡±


    Now, Lang Nan was no longer thinking about how to take down Shan Yue, how to sessfully be the governor, but how to walk out of this venue safely.


    ¡°Everyone, listen to my exnation. 1 have a reason for doing this. Everything I do is for the future development of the Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    Lang Nan vaguely felt that the atmosphere at the event location was not right. He began to put on a pitiful and delicate posture, hoping to gain the sympathy of others.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang can really say such hypocritical words in a dignified manner. You¡¯re definitely the top in talking nonsense. What about the other things if you can exin this matter so far-fetched?¡±


    Cheng Yan took out a list from her pocket. It clearly recorded more than ten officials. ¡°Everyone on this paper has been bribed by Deputy Governor Lang. As for how you got the position of Deputy Governor, I think Deputy Governor Lang knows better than everyone present, right? I don¡¯t need to borate, right?¡±


    This really broke the defense in Lang Nan¡¯s heart because she had already brought out the subsequent people. Most importantly, this way, he had no chance of turning the tables.


    The only thing Lang Nan could do now was to reduce people¡¯s misunderstanding of him.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, can you exin to everyone what¡¯s going on? Or is this also something I¡¯m framing you with?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with smugness. ¡°I have to remind you that if you take the initiative to confess, the punishment can be reduced at your discretion. However, if it¡¯s investigated, then congrattions, Deputy Governor Lang. You¡¯ll probably spend the rest of your life in prison.¡±


    Even though Shan Yue¡¯s words were so clear, Lang Nan did not repent at all. Even if he was convicted, he could still resist and escape from the Federation City. However, once he confessed, he would really have no hope in his life.


    Lang Nan still raised his thin lips indignantly. ¡°Your mouth is on you. You can say whatever you want. The so-called evidence can also be fabricated. It can¡¯t prove anything at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really unwilling to turn back even at the brink of death. Then don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. You just didn¡¯t seize it.¡±


    Shan Yue took back all the evidence and was not prepared to continue wasting time with Lang Nan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we have all the witnesses and physical evidence now. Let¡¯s see how you can continue to quibble when you face the judge in court.¡±


    At this point, Lang Nan did not say anything else andpletely focused on how to escape in the future.


    The Federation¡¯s Central City was still in a sealed state. How could it be easy to leave?


    As there was a moment of silence in the venue, everyone understood what was going on. Everyone had a clearer understanding of Lang Nan and even felt a little disgusted.


    Most of the audience in the country were sitting in front of the television and watching everything in front of them. Originally, they were all paying such attention because of the antidote. They did not expect to hear such shocking news.


    No one would have thought that Deputy Governor Lang, who appeared to be kind to the people in front of others, would actually do so many immoral and even heartless things behind their backs.


    In just a few minutes, Lang Nan¡¯s ranking on the provincial governor selection tform fell from the top few to the bottom. A news live-stream directly shattered his dream of bing the provincial governor of the Federation¡¯s Central City..

 Chapter 788 - 788: Human Face and Beast Heart

    Chapter 788: Human Face and Beast Heart


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was impossible for Shan Yue to give Lang Nan a chance to catch his breath. Since the antidote and the shameful things he had done had been made public, there was only one thing left, and that was the kidnapping that had not been resolved from the beginning.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, we¡¯ve said all that needs to be said. Let¡¯s settle the private grudges next.¡± A strange smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips, causing Lang Nan to feel a chill run down his spine. ¡°With Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s intelligence, you should know very well what I¡¯m talking about, right? Fortunately, my brother is fine, so you can stand and talk to me like this. If my brother had been hurt at all, you wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.¡±


    Lang Nan had long lost his previous arrogance. ¡°What do you want? The person who¡¯s the happiest now should be you, right? Your brother came back safe and sound and even made everyone stand on your side. It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°Then ording to Deputy Governor Lang, shouldn¡¯t I thank you? As far as you know, victims need to thank their perpetrators, is that so?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at Lang Nan. Not only did she feel that the person in front of her was vicious, but he could not even tell right from wrong.


    ¡°If this is how killing two birds with one stonees about, then I¡¯d rather this never happened. If this had happened to Deputy Governor Lang, would you be willing to exchange the lives of the people closest to you for an opportunity that¡¯s not worth mentioning?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s clear voice spread and struck everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°There are always people whose ambitions are not satisfied. Just like you, you used all kinds of dirty methods to obtain the position of governor. You don¡¯t know that everything you¡¯ve done is letting down those who sincerely support you and ruining yourself.¡±


    And Shan Yue¡¯s words and actions made her reputation on the social media tform soar. Moreover, Zhou Xuan had given her his only candidate for governor, which made Shan Yue instantly squeeze into the top three.


    However, the people in the venue were not in the mood to pay attention to this matter.


    ¡°So what do you want to do? Things have already developed to this point. You¡¯ve also sessfully saved your brother and lowered people¡¯s expectations of me. Haven¡¯t you done enough? What else do you want me to do?¡±


    Even in this situation, Lang Nan still did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he said eloquently, ¡°Let people off when possible. Shan Yue, you¡¯re in a good situation now. Do you still care about these things?¡±


    ¡°Why should I let you off? Is it because you¡¯re in a weak state now? How many innocent people have been deceived by the appearance of your human-faced beast heart? Have you spared them?¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that her words alone could not make Lang Nan feel guilty. The reason why he was acting like this now waspletely because of the pressure from the outside world. That was because people from all walks of life were sitting in this venue. The live-stream could be seen by the entire country. He still had to protect hisst image. Otherwise, he would have long fought with Shan Yue and the others. Today, he had to fight to the death.


    Since peaceful methods alone could not sanction Lang Nan, some coercive methods had to be adopted. Thew was only set up for people who were humane and repentant. But for someone like Lang Nan, other than imprisoning his personal freedom, it was useless.


    How could Shan Yue let the person who hurt her family live the rest of his life so easily? Therefore, she still decided to resolve this matter in her own way.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can stop arguing with you about this. Deputy Governor Lang, go back and wait for the court to summon you. When the timees, 1 hope you can give the judge a reasonable exnation..¡±

 Chapter 789 - 789: Vanished

    Chapter 789: Vanished


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s sudden normal attitude made Lang Nan unustomed, but he did not have the time to think too much about it. He just wanted to quickly end this matter and leave this troublesome ce.


    ¡°No problem. Isn¡¯t it just a summons from the court? 1 look forward to our meeting in court again.¡± Lang Nan raised a very smug smile because he knew that he could find too many court connections. If she wanted to use thew to punish him, it would be too simple. Therefore, he was not afraid at all.


    However, Lang Nan had underestimated Shan Yue too much. How could Shan Yue ignore something that he could think of? She was just pretending to say this for everyone to hear. It was not her original intention at all.


    There was only one option for how to deal with Lang Nan, and that was to die.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue walked to Lang Nan¡¯s side and turned to his ear, raising her red lips softly. ¡°Deputy Governor Lang, don¡¯t be happy too early. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you return to the warehouse to take a look first? I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for you there.¡±


    Although Lang Nan did not know what the big gift Shan Yue was referring to, he would not step into a dangerous ce like the warehouse no matter what. He had personally handed the bombs to his subordinates to set up. No matter how brainless he was, he would not step on the trap he had set.


    However, Lang Nan only understood Shan Yue¡¯s intention and did not think of a deeper meaning.


    Shan Yue knew very well that with his suspicious personality, he would definitely not return to that dangerous ce.


    However, this was sometimes the case. When one saw the most superficial phenomenon, they ignored the danger around them.


    This way, Lang Nan would let his guard down in ces other than the warehouse, and Shan Yue¡¯s chances of sess would greatly increase.


    Now, everyone¡¯s attention was on Shan Yue and Lang Nan, but no one realized that Chang Ling had not appeared at the venue. It was only because Shan Yue had long guessed the current situation and asked him to carry out the next step of the n.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said everything I want to say. I believe everyone can distinguish right from wrong. As the developer of the antidote, 1 can guarantee to everyone in the country that the antidote will definitely not be dyed because of today¡¯s matter. From tomorrow onwards, we will start inocting the patients with the antidote one after another.¡±


    Shan Yue returned to the podium, but this time, she was facing many cameras. ¡°I will always believe that thew is greater than power. 1 also believe that thew of the Federation¡¯s central city will give me a fair and just oue. I won¡¯t make any concessions to anything in the future. I will definitely fight against authority to the end.¡±


    This speech resonated with many people. The public opinion of the entire Federation City was on Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    Under such circumstances, some people who usually colluded with Lang Nan did not dare to appear again, afraid that they would bump into the muzzle.


    ¡°Once again, I thank everyone for attending today and apologize for President Zhou¡¯s actions.¡± Shan Yue bowed slightly to everyone on the stage. ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s press conference. I¡¯ll inform everyone on the Shan Corporation¡¯s official website.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, people walked out of the venue one after another. However, they kept talking about what had happened today, most of it about Lang Nan¡¯s actions.


    Lang Nan suppressed his emotions and was the first to leave.


    However, when he went out to look for the bodyguards who hade with him, he could not see anyone. It was as if they had disappeared from the face of the earth, leaving only the one he had first brought into the venue.


    Not only the bodyguards, but even the driver and the car were gone.


    Left with no choice, Lang Nan could only call a taxi by the roadside and return to the provincial department. On the way, he did not forget to text his family.


    ¡°Honey, tell the parents and children to pack everything..¡±

 Chapter 790 - 790: Keeping the Agreement

    Chapter 790: Keeping the Agreement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Other than money and necessary items, don¡¯t bring anything else. Wait for my news at home.¡±


    Since Shan Yue had already publicly stated that the antidote would begin tomorrow, it meant that the Federation¡¯s Central City was not far from being unsealed.


    As long as he used his connections to postpone the summons, he would have enough time to leave the Federation City and start a new life in a ce where no one could find him.


    ¡°From now on, all of you will stay at home. Don¡¯t go anywhere to see anyone. Don¡¯t even answer calls from strangers.¡±


    Lang Nan was very cautious. He instructed his wife word by word, afraid that something would go wrong. Now, he only needed to return to the provincial department and his home respectively and destroy all the evidence of everything. That would be foolproof.


    What Shan Yue handed over was not enough to kill him. As long as he was given a chance of survival, there was a chance of turning the tables.


    ¡°Hmph, even if you save your brother and prove that you developed the antidote, so what? You even stepped on my head in public. As amoner, you actually want to fight against authority? Dream on.¡± Lang Nan muttered in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°In the end, you still can¡¯tpletely defeat me. I¡¯ve already saved enough money for the rest of my life. I can live freely like a god anywhere.¡±


    His eyes flickered with conceit as he urged the chauffeur to speed up. At the same time, everyone in the Federation venue had already left. Zhou Xuan¡¯s subordinates cleaned up the venue, while Shan Yue and the others returned backstage.


    ¡°Are you alright, Shan Yue? Are you hurt anywhere? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your brother was kidnapped? Even if I help you stall for time here, I can send someone to help you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s expression was filled with worry for Shan Yue. He confirmed again and again if there were any wounds on her body. ¡°What happened here is not worth mentioningpared to your safety. Without you, it¡¯s meaningless no matter how much time we fight for and how much effort we put in.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but the situation at the event location isn¡¯t suitable for so many people to go. If things go wrong, they might just be tempting fate for nothing. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you immediately. I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    Shan Yue was also very calm. If it were anyone else who had experienced this, they would have long been distracted. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Ie back safely? You guys have also endured until now. The truth has also been announced today. The final oue was beautiful.¡±


    However, Zhou Xuan could not listen to Shan Yue at all. He did not care about the truth or the oue. In his heart, Shan Yue¡¯s safety was more important than anything else. Just as Shan Yue was about to continue, Zhou Xuan had already stretched out his arms and hugged Shan Yue tightly. Seeing this, she stopped talking.


    On the other hand, Yu Sen, Cheng Yan, and the bodyguards were very discerning. How could outsiders like them be allowed to interfere in such an ambiguous scene? Hence, they looked at each other and smiled and nodded, indicating that they had reached a consensus.


    ¡°President Shan, President Zhou, since today¡¯s matter has already ended, there¡¯s no need for us to continue staying here, so we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yu Sen was the first to take the initiative to move forward. He even deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been immersed in research for the past month. 1 didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s situation. 1 can go back and take a look now. If you need anything, look for me. I¡¯lle immediately.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the next voice sounded. ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ll keep my promise to you. Next, I¡¯ll go back and find a reason to tell my family so that they won¡¯t worry in the future..¡±

 Chapter 791 - 791: Surviving the Hardship

    Chapter 791: Surviving the Hardship


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Cheng Yan looked like she had gotten over it. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station tomorrow morning and turn myself in. At that time, I¡¯ll still tell them everything I know like today and appear as a tainted witness on the day you and Lang Nan go to court.¡±


    However, Shan Yue waved her hand and said in relief, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so much. You just have to reform yourself inside and strive toe out early. As for their lives, you don¡¯t have to worry. 1¡¯11 make sure they live well.¡±


    Cheng Yan was still a little puzzled. Since she wanted to identify Lang Nan, it would definitely be easier to convict him with all the witnesses and evidence, why did she suddenly not need to appear in court?


    However, she knew very well that Shan Yue had her own reasons and ns for everything she did. It was not appropriate for her to ask further. Hence, she held back the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Cheng Yan only said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll definitelye out soon.¡±


    With that, other than Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan, everyone else walked out consciously, creating a space for the two of them to be alone.


    After the exchange, Shan Yue began to enjoy a few moments of happiness. She catered to Zhou Xuan and ced her hands on his back.


    The hug became stronger and stronger. The zero-distance contact between the two of them could not help but start to make their hearts race. Their faces flushed slightly, and they gradually felt hot.


    Even so, neither side had the slightest intention of letting go.


    Just like that, time slowly passed. No one said a word. The entire backstage was so quiet that it was as if there was no one around. Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly.


    Two minutester, Zhou Xuan buried his head in Shan Yue¡¯s shoulder and whispered in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. The only thing 1 care about is you. Everything I do is based on you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Shan Yue felt an indescribable sense of happiness. In Zhou Xuan¡¯s arms, she experienced an unprecedented sense of security. She couldpletely immerse herself in her own world, as if all the troubles in the outside world had nothing to do with her.


    This was a feeling that Shan Yue had never experienced in many years. She was very happy that her current situation was different from back then. Zhou Xuan, Ye Ying, and Chang Ling would always be by her side.


    ¡°Shan Yue, can you promise me something?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Tell me,¡± Shan Yue said.


    Zhou Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°In the future, no matter when or whether you have to face safety or danger, you have to tell me. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, even if it¡¯s beyond my range, 1 can apany you through difficulties.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that what I¡¯m facing is¡­¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, Zhou Xuan interrupted her.


    ¡°No buts. I told you I don¡¯t care what kind of dangerous situations you¡¯re facing . I have to be there for you and face it with you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was clearly much tougher than before. ¡°Being your boyfriend isn¡¯t just a title. 1 have to stand in front of you in everything. If you have to take charge of everything in the future, what¡¯s the point of me being here?¡±


    Since Zhou Xuan had already said this, Shan Yue was too embarrassed to refuse. However, other than Ye Ying and Xi Feng, she was not prepared to let anyone else know her identity and experience in her previous life.


    This was not only to protect herself, but also to protect the people around her.


    The organization had always been merciless. Once they realized that Ling Yue, who should have died in the explosion, was still alive in this world, she would wee endless pursuit. She had no problem with such a situation, but it was inevitable that innocent people would be implicated. They might even use the lives of the people around them to threaten her.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you. I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future. I won¡¯t leave you


    alone again..¡±

 Chapter 792 - 792: Going High

    Chapter 792: Going High


    Trantor: yce Trantions Editor: yce Trantions


    As soon as she finished speaking, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face. There was no need to mention the excitement in his heart. The strength of his arms subconsciously increased again.


    Even though happy times were short, now was the time for the two of them to enjoy themselves. They put all their worries to the back of their minds for the time being and enjoyed their leisure time.


    As Zhou Xuan loosened his arms, a certain distance appeared between the two of them.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, in order to help me stall for time, you even used your own power to seal the entire venue. It s equivalent to putting everyone under house arrest. Many of them are your usual business partners, and some were your father<sup>1</sup> s friends. Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending everyone?¡±


    Although Shan Yue already had an answer in her heart, she still asked this question. ¡°If we don¡¯t handle this properly in the end, this matter might affect the reputation of the Zhou Corporation. You¡¯re betting on the future and fate of the family.¡±


    ¡°I knew the seriousness of this before I gave the order, but there wasn¡¯t that much time left for me to think about it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan immediately gave his answer. ¡°At that time, all I thought about was solving the problem at hand first. I didn¡¯t think too much about it, so I didn¡¯t care if 1 would offend the people in the venue.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, even if I was given enough time to consider, I would still do this. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re worth it for me to do this. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t care about such a thing at all.¡¯¡¯


    ¡°Even if youpletely lose control of the Zhou Corporation?¡± Shan Yue blurted out without much thought, even though she knew that she had gone overboard by asking this.


    However, what she did not expect was that not only did Zhou Xuan not feel any impatience from her impolite question, he even answered her firmly again.


    ¡°Yes, even if I lose control or everything I have now, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    At this point, Shan Yue could no longer suppress the blissful smile on her face. She had to admit that Zhou Xuan¡¯s answer was the most perfect answer in her heart. Her affectionate eyes stared intently into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. She gradually stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips.


    A trace of surprise shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Shan Yue¡¯s initiative made Zhou Xuan feel that all his efforts had paid off.


    When Shan Yue s lips were still a distance away from him, Zhou Xuan could no longer hold it in. He quickly raised one hand to cup Shan Yue¡¯s cheek and kissed her. Fortunately, the others had already left. Otherwise, they would have to turn their backs to them and not eat their dog food.


    The moment their lips touched, an electric feeling spread from their mouths to their entire bodies. It was so numb that their legs couldn¡¯t help but turn weak. Then, Zhou Xuan¡¯s tongue began to attack inwards, slowly entering Shan Yue¡¯s mouth. At first, there was a slight obstruction, but as Zhou Xuan continued, Shan Yue¡¯s tongue also stirred.


    Their mouths were like surging river water, endless. They continued to make sounds during the kiss. When their lips felt a little tired, they reluctantly separated from each other. Even though their lips were slightly parted, their eyes still conveyed a hint of nostalgia.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I wish we could always be like those few minutes just now, but it¡¯s a pity that the current situation can¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s in man s nature to strive for better. I know you¡¯re an extraordinary person, so 1¡¯11 always work hard.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s gentle gaze and voice surrounded Shan Yue at all times. ¡°I only hope that you can always let me be by your side. No matter how difficult and challenging the future is, I¡¯m willing to ovee it with you..¡±

 Chapter 793 - 793: The Most Basic Rationality

    Chapter 793: The Most Basic Rationality


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No problem. Of course you have to apany me forever. After all, it¡¯s rumored that the head of the Zhou Corporation is famous for not getting close to women. I didn¡¯t expect him to do this to a girl.¡±


    Such an ambiguous moment did not stop Shan Yue from joking. ¡°It¡¯s really my honor. After all, my position is the dream of many women. It¡¯s just that they won¡¯t have another chance.¡±


    ¡°Of course. In short, 1 definitely won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, the taxi that Lang Nan was in had already stopped downstairs in the provincial department.


    ¡°Wait for me downstairs. I have to go up and deal with some things. It won¡¯t be long before 1e down. We¡¯ll have a lot of things to do then.¡± Before he went up, he did not forget to instruct, ¡°Remember to keep an eye on the door. During my busy period, don¡¯t let anyone barge in, especially Shan Yue¡¯s people.¡±


    He deliberately emphasized hisst sentence to express his hatred for Shan Yue and the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°No problem, Deputy Governor Lang. Don¡¯t worry. With me guarding the door, no one will be able to enter unless he steps over my corpse.¡± The bodyguard agreed immediately. As long as he was not facing Shan Yue, he was as confident as ever. ¡°Just go do your own thing. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    With such a guarantee, Lang Nan went upstairs without looking back and went straight to his office. He did not know that Chang Ling had already arranged everything and left the event location.


    Shan Yue had never thought of handing Lang Nan¡¯s life to thew.


    Kidnapping the closest person to her had already crossed her bottom line. Such a person could not continue to live in this world. Therefore, there was only one oue for him, and that was to be faked as an idental death. In fact, everything was within Shan Yue¡¯s n.


    As Lang Nan entered the password and opened the office door, there was a loud bang, and a sea of fire greeted him. In an instant, Lang Nan¡¯s office was engulfed by an explosion and a burst of mes.


    Without a doubt, Lang Nan gave up his life on the spot. He, who wanted Shan Yue to die a horrible death, still fell in Shan Yue¡¯s hands. Even until his death, Lang Nan did not know why the office he had lived in for a long time had be a ce for him to die.


    Moreover, this was the provincial department, which was filled with public officials with official positions. Even the boldest person would not dare to choose to kill here, and the method they used was so ostentatious.


    The bodyguard waiting downstairs had just promised Lang Nan that he would not let anyone disturb him. Unexpectedly, Lang Nan was killed the next second. The moment the explosion happened, a lot of debris and remaining mes fell from a high ce due to the violent impact.


    Fortunately, because of the virus, there were basically no people on the road, which prevented many innocent casualties. Shan Yue had calcted this and made such a decision.


    ¡°Which floor is that?¡± The bodyguard did not lose his most basic rationality because of the sudden explosion. He could not help but ask the guard at the door, ¡°How did this happen? Why did there suddenly be an explosion here? Does anyone want to die?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s call the police first.¡± The guard had obviously never seen the scene in front of him before. His expression was clearly flustered and uneasy. ¡°But looking at the floor number, it seems to be Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s office, right?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the bodyguard, who had still been rational, instantly lost his mind. He quickly looked up and realized that it was really Lang Nan¡¯s office.


    After confirming it, the bodyguard rushed into the provincial headquarters as if he had gone crazy. Everyone else was running out of the building because of the explosion, and only the bodyguard was running in.


    He took the elevator to the floor where Lang Nan¡¯s office was, but found that the entire floor was fine..

 Chapter 794 - 794: Life and Death

    Chapter 794: Life and Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The only thing that had changed was Lang Nan¡¯s office. It was already tattered and the entire room was filled with mes. The security guards reacted quickly and soon began to put out the fire. As expected, they found traces of someone at the door of the office.


    When the bodyguard heard this news, he sat on the ground with an ashen face. He really did not expect someone to dare to kill someone in such a bold manner. The person who was killed was not an ordinary citizen, but the deputy governor!


    However, this was not important to Shan Yue. No matter who it was, as long as they touched her bottom line and what she cared about, the oue would definitely be worse than others. Lang Nan was the best example.


    A bad thought arose in the bodyguard¡¯s heart. He and Lang Nan had gone to the press conference that had just ended. Now that Lang Nan had been dealt with, would he be the next target?


    At the thought of this, the bodyguard was still afraid. He, who had nothing to do with it, suddenly became the person involved.


    When the firefighters and police arrived, the current situation was under control. Next, the police conducted the most basic conversation with everyone in the building, but they did not find any useful clues from their mouths.


    Just as everyone was overwrought, someone in the dark slowly smiled smugly.


    Ever since Chang Ling received Shan Yue¡¯s order, he hade here very early. He reced the surrounding surveince video and covered all traces of his entry. He ced one of the bombs in the warehouse in Lang Nan¡¯s office.


    He rewired the fuse and, to save time, conveniently connected it to the office door. As soon as someone entered the correct code to open the door, the bomb would detonate automatically.


    Although it was just a small bomb, he was still very confident in blowing up a small ce like Lang Nan¡¯s office. In addition, Shan Yue had just exined at the press conference that her brother had been kidnapped by Lang Nan. His current encounter was more like he had reaped what he sowed. He was not lucky enough, the bomb detonated and he finally died on the spot.


    This way, even if someone knew very well that Shan Yue, who was far away at the venue, had instructed someone to do it, they could not find any evidence.


    The only thing that mattered in court was evidence. No matter what you said, even if you said something extravagant, it wouldn¡¯t have any essential effect.


    As long as there was no evidence, everything would be a waste of effort.


    Soon, the forensic doctor arrived. Through the remaining clues at the event location, he confirmed that the deceased was the deputy director of the Federation¡¯s central city, Lang Nan.


    Such explosive news really made the reporters busy. It was a fruitful day for them.


    First, there was a series of shocking news exposed by Shan Yue at the press conference. In the end, just as the news conference ended and before the major news media could organize the headlines for tomorrow, the second piece of news that shocked the entire city reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Without any time to rest, many reporters began to rush towards the provincial department from all directions of the Federation City.


    After the bodyguard confirmed the identity of the deceased, hepletely lost his backer.


    With Lang Nan¡¯s death, not only him, but all the brothers who usually followed him had no way out.


    All of this was thanks to Shan Yue. In the eyes of others, this might have been an ident and a bomb identally detonated because of improper operation. However, as a bodyguard, he knew very well that this was Shan Yue¡¯s masterpiece.


    Since Shan Yue did not let him and his brothers have an easy time, they would choose the worst oue. They would fight to the death and no one would have an easy time.


    Coincidentally, the reporter¡¯s interview appeared in front of the bodyguard. He immediately had a n and stood in front of the camera without hesitation.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 know you did all of this. Even though you can hide it from others, as Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s bodyguard, you definitely can¡¯t hide it from me..¡±

 Chapter 795 - 795: Always Alert

    Chapter 795: Always Alert


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The bodyguard¡¯s face was serious, and there was obvious anger in it. ¡°I just want to say, just you wait. Don¡¯t think that this matter will pass just like that. I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your life for Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    The sudden statement shocked the reporter, but she was still professionally trained. In the face of such an unexpected situation, the reporter quickly calmed down. She could smell some exclusive news from what he had just said, so not only did she not chase the bodyguard away, but she also extended the microphone in front of him. ¡°May I ask what your rtionship is with Deputy Governor Lang, who was just killed in the explosion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s bodyguard. I just returned from the press conference organized by Shan Yue with him. As soon as 1 returned to the provincial department, Deputy Governor Lang actually encountered such a thing.¡±


    The bodyguard thought that he was the righteous party and said righteously, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Shan Yue¡¯s hypocritical appearance. There will always be some people who are wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. Their ambitions will be exposed one day.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say that Shan Yue must have done it? Do you have any evidence?¡± The reporter asked further, hoping to get more information. This way, she would definitely have more information than others. ¡°Maybe Shan Yue has an alibi now.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? That b*tch Shan Yue just said at the press conference that Deputy Governor Lang tried to threaten her with a bomb to kill her brother. As soon as that incident happened, Deputy Governor Lang suffered the same fate.¡±


    The bodyguard stared at everyone fiercely. ¡°Do you think this is a simple coincidence? It¡¯s confirmed that Shan Yue did it to take revenge on Deputy Governor Lang.¡±


    However, the reporter¡¯s attention was not on this. Instead, she noticed the bodyguard¡¯s words. ¡°Then ording to what you¡¯re saying, Deputy Governor Lang did threaten Shan Yue¡¯s brother and use him as a hostage to achieve his goal, but he didn¡¯t seed in the end?¡±


    The bodyguard was stunned by the reporter¡¯s sudden question. Only then did he realize that he had let it slip, but it was toote to make up for it. The camera in front of him was a live-stream of the entire country. In other words, everyone was certain of this now.


    ¡°Damn it, are you a reporter or one of Shan Yue¡¯s people? Are you here to deliberately get information from me?¡± Anger slowly rose in the bodyguard¡¯s eyes, and the fist in his hand was already about to move, but he held it in front of the camera.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that casually. We live-stream the entire time here. You were the one who took the initiative toe in front of our camera to speak. I only asked you some very normal questions.¡±


    The reporter clearly felt that the other party was already flustered, so she continued to take a step forward. ¡°So can you answer my question directly? Does Deputy Governor Lang really do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Deputy Governor Lang will never do such a thing!¡± The bodyguard knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Reporters ate this bowl of rice. They would always find some details that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice from his words.


    If this continued, more things would be revealed from him sooner orter. The right choice was to leave this ce quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a reporter. You only know how to move your pen. I can¡¯t be bothered to exin so much to you. There are many things that you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±


    The bodyguard nced at the reporter and decided not to continue talking nonsense. There was still something serious waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Shan Yue, you¡¯d better be vignt at all times. Deputy Governor Lang is gone now, but the brothers behind him won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    With that, the bodyguard left without looking back. At the same time, he took out his phone and gathered all his brothers in the underground garage of the provincial department.


    Seeing that the bodyguard had already walked far away, the reporter said simply, ¡°Our reporter will continue to report to you. If there are any more situationster, we will continue to follow up..¡±

 Chapter 796 - 796: Won’t Let You Off

    Chapter 796: Won¡¯t Let You Off


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The reporter who turned off the live-stream handed the microphone to the other staff members and turned around to send the situation at the event location to Shan Yue. Then, she continued to go deeper into the provincial department to check on the internal situation.


    At this moment, Shan Yue, who was still in the Federation venue, received the news and a disdainful smile appeared on her lips. She did not even look at the bodyguard¡¯s mor. However, these trivialities would dy their happy times. Although good times were short, they would leave especially deep memories. After their loving time ended, the two of them returned to normal. They both appeared calm and rational.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what¡¯s wrong? Looking at your expression, did something happen again?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already resolved everything here? All the truth has been made public. What else can make you look like this?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that tomorrow¡¯s news headlines will probably be upied by something else. Our press conference can onlye second.¡±


    These words made the usually calm Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes sh with surprise.


    Today¡¯s matter involved so many things that even the deputy governor and a series of high-ranking people were rted. What could be more qualified to upy the top of the news list than their press conference?


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t the press conference just end? Did something happen in such a short time?¡±


    Shan Yue did not answer this question immediately. Instead, she walked to the television in the venue and changed the channel to a live-stream.


    The live-stream on the television screen showed the scene of the provincial explosion. Although the firefighters had already arrived, the fire suppression work did not go as smoothly as expected because the floor was too high.


    Secondly, they were not sure if there were any other dangerous items in the room, so they put aside the finishing work. It was also because of this that the scene was presented to Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this the provincial building? How did it be like this?¡± Zhou Xuan opened his eyes slightly and looked at the scene on the television with an incredulous expression. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not a small matter to have an explosion here¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, his thoughts cleared. He quickly connected the current situation to today¡¯s press conference.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This room where the explosion happened is Lang Nan¡¯s office. I¡¯ve long guessed that something like today would happen. He will definitely think of a way to escape from the Federation¡¯s Central City with his family.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s brows revealed obvious confidence. ¡°But before he escapes, he definitely has to go back and delete all the evidence of his crimes. Otherwise, once what 1 said is confirmed, he will still have a wanted poster no matter where he escapes.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve already nted a bomb in his room, waiting for Lang Nan to go back and delete the evidence?¡± Zhou Xuan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already said that after today, only one of us can continue to live in this world. When he asked Ah Yong to kill me with a gun, I didn¡¯t have such a strong killing intent.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°But there¡¯s only one thing I can¡¯t tolerate. Lang Nan shouldn¡¯t have used Shan Chen to threaten me. This has already crossed my bottom line.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. At least we won¡¯t have to be constantly on guard against Lang Nan¡¯s old tricks again. He won¡¯t have to take someone as a hostage to threaten us.¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not have much of a reaction to this, but it still worried him a little. ¡°But the others in the provincial department¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of course 1 know what you¡¯re worried about. Since 1 dared to let Chang Ling do this, 1 must have been fully prepared in advance.¡±


    Shan Yue replied calmly, ¡°Long before the bomb was installed, I got Chang Ling to make an announcement in the name of Lang Nan. The provincial department is going to carry out an equipment inspection. No one is allowed to stay inside. Therefore, there will definitely not be other casualties. Moreover, even if Lang Nan enters the provincial department, no one will be suspicious..¡±

 Chapter 797 - 797: Nothing Will Happen

    Chapter 797: Nothing Will Happen


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re still the most thoughtful. Lang Nan did deserve to die, but the others are innocent after all.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xuan finished speaking, the television switched to what the bodyguard had said during the interview. ¡°The brothers behind Deputy Governor Lang will not let you off.¡±


    The scene in front of him attracted Zhou Xuan¡¯s attention again, and his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    ¡°Lang Nan¡¯s people are too bold. Now, they even dare to threaten you in front of the entire country. They don¡¯t care about thews of the Federation¡¯s Central City. How can this be?¡±


    Zhou Xuan was very angry at the bodyguard¡¯s words. Touching Shan Yue in front of him was the same as touching her brother in front of Shan Yue. The oue could not escape one word: death.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is the oue I want. I want to take this opportunity to wipe out Lang Nan¡¯s forces in the Federation¡¯s Central City in one fell swoop and eliminate them all to avoid future trouble.¡±


    There was no fluctuation in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s best if everyonees. That will save me more trouble.¡±


    ¡°How can that do? Even if it¡¯s to take them down in one fell swoop, you can¡¯t take such an extreme approach. This is equivalent to using yourself as bait to lure those who are tempted.¡± Zhou Xuan shook his head firmly, his tone very serious. No matter what, he would not let Shan Yue take the risk. ¡°If anything unpredictable happens, it will be toote to regret.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not stupid enough to deal with dozens of bodyguards around Lang Nan alone. Wouldn¡¯t that be making things difficult for me?¡±


    Shan Yue raised her slightly confident red lips, as if everything that happened next was under her control. ¡°In just a short period of time, such a big thing happened in the Federation¡¯s Central City. The press conference is enough to make Lang Nan lose his title. At the same time, it is also a wake-up call for the people in other official positions. At this critical moment, no one will bump into the gun again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why someone will definitely protect your life and suppress the pressure of public opinion since Lang Nan¡¯s bodyguards publicized that they wanted to attack you during the live-stream.¡± Zhou Xuan went along with her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The press conference was originally a showdown between me and Lang Nan. Lang Nan is dead, if I¡¯m dead, people will definitely start to wonder if those high-ranking people in the Federation City have the ability to ensure the safety of the city.¡±


    Shan Yue said calmly, ¡°In order to continue protecting their positions, they will definitely not allow anything to happen to me.¡±


    As she spoke, she took two steps forward and turned off the television, as if it had nothing to do with her. It could only be said that Shan Yue¡¯s prediction was godlike and she guessed others¡¯ thoughts very clearly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a group of people in police uniforms ran in.


    Shan Yue roughly observed with her peripheral vision. All of them were armed. Although they had the trigger safety on, it was obvious that they were real guns.


    That alone was enough to tell how serious the matter was.


    After everyone was in position, a person with an armband two levels higher than these people walked in. He looked straight at Shan Yue and never stopped walking.


    ¡°Hello, President Shan. I¡¯m the newly appointed police chief of the Federation¡¯s Central City, Li Yong. This is the first time I¡¯ve sat in my current position. If I do anything wrong in the future, please guide me.¡±


    Li Yong was very respectful and did not have the airs of a leader at all. ¡°I¡¯m not the same kind of person as the previous Chief Wang, so you can rest assured.¡±


    These words clearly revealed his intention to surrender to Shan Yue. Shan Yue¡¯s status in the Federation¡¯s Central City was not low to begin with, and there¡¯s Zhou Xuan supporting her.


    As long as the antidote for the virus was given to people, her reputation and support rate would definitely rise. At that time, she would definitely be a strong contender for the new governor.


    Li Yong had seen through this, so he could use this opportunity to show his loyalty to Shan Yue and find a way out for his future self.


    How could Shan Yue not hear such obvious words? However, she did not say it especially clearly in front of so many people..

 Chapter 798 - 798: Wiped Out

    Chapter 798: Wiped Out


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Chief Li, you¡¯re wee. I still need your help more in the future. If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡±


    Shan Yue gave Li Yong enough respect, but she still pretended to say what she knew. ¡°I wonder why Chief Li suddenly came to visit. The press conference here has ended. Why did you bring so many people here?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you might not know yet. After the press conference ended, just as Deputy Governor Lang returned to the provincial department, an explosion happened in his office. He died on the spot. There was no possibility of treatment.¡±


    Li Yong repeated the situation at the event location. ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter to install a bomb to kill someone in the provincial department. Although we haven¡¯t investigated the cause of this matter, Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s bodyguards directly med you. They even threatened in front of the live-stream that they wouldn¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°No way. The Federation¡¯s Central City has long passed the era of barbaric society, right? How can there still be someone who uses me of such a thing without any evidence? Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable?¡±


    Shan Yue pretended not to know anything, her eyes revealing innocence. ¡°I admit that there was a conflict between me and Deputy Governor Lang just now. In terms of motive, it¡¯s indeed more likely that it¡¯s me. However, the surveince cameras in the Federation venue are clearly recorded. President Zhou can also prove it for me. I¡¯ve been here since the end of the conference.¡± ¡°I understand, President Shan. Of course 1 know that you have a full alibi. It¡¯s impossible for you to do such a thing.¡±


    Li Yong first got someone to close the door of the venue, then right on the heels of that, he turned around. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we know that you¡¯re innocent that the higher-ups ordered me to bring people over immediately to ensure your safety. If Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s bodyguards really dare to do anything disrespectful, we¡¯ll definitely capture them all.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Li.¡± Although Shan Yue said that and there was no obvious expression on her face, she was already feeling smug.


    This time, she did not have to expend a single soldier. She did not even have to do it herself. She couldpletely destroy Lang Nan¡¯s remaining forces.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is our duty.¡± With that, Li Yong turned around, and the gaze between his brows instantly became serious.


    He shouted at the group of police officers, ¡°ording to the original n, scatter in groups in every corner of the venue. Don¡¯t act on your own without my orders. As long as anyone dares toe, we¡¯ll definitely ask him to be a guest in the prison.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the policemen shouted in unison. The voices of more than twenty people ovepped and echoed through the venue.


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xian sat quietly at the door as if nothing had happened, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Taking advantage of this time, the two of them chatted about the situation in the Federation¡¯s Central City. How to quickly make up for the economy and elerate thepany¡¯s development after returning to normal.


    Because of the virus, even the matter of the Zhou Corporation being listed overseas was dyed. All thepanies of the Yang Corporation were operating overseas, so they would not be affected by the Federation City at all.


    In this way, the gap between the two sides would only widen. If they really gave the Yang Corporation a chance to develop thepany that had already reced the Gao family, it would definitely affect everyone¡¯s economy.


    The two of them hade up with a lot of ideas and solutions for this, but all of this was still only at the paper andnguage levels. The real n would have to wait until everything was back to normal.


    Just as the two of them were about to end their conversation, Lang Nan¡¯s bodyguards and the others happened to arrive at the entrance of the Federation venue.


    Although the door to the venue was closed, the noise outside could still pass through the door. Therefore, Shan Yue and Zhou Xian¡¯s conversation was interrupted, but Shan Yue smiled. She had been waiting here for this moment. With the help of the police today, she had a legitimate reason.


    Shan Yue looked forward to the more people the bodyguards brought..

 Chapter 799 - 799: Smart Choice

    Chapter 799: Smart Choice


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Outside the door, there was the very obvious sound of metal rods colliding and knocking against each other, as well as shouting.


    ¡°Is that bitch Shan Yue still inside? It¡¯s been so long since the press conference ended. Could she have left long ago?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Deputy Governor Lang is gone. Does she still want to live in peace in this world? She¡¯s dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Who cares if she¡¯s inside? Let¡¯s just go in and take a look. If she¡¯s not here, we¡¯ll go to the Shan Corporation to look for her. In short, even if I have to risk my life today, 1 must let her die with Brother Lang.¡±


    The voices outside expressed their opinions, but the general meaning was that they could not let Shan Yue live past today.


    Everyone knew how to say it. But it was not easy to turn these words into reality.


    As the door of the venue was pushed open again, the sunlight outside shone into the venue through the gap, bringing a trace of light to the originally dark environment.


    As Shan Yue and Zhou Xian were sitting at the table at the door, the bodyguard saw them as soon as he entered.


    ¡°I told you this little slut was still here. i was right.¡± A sinister smile immediately appeared on the bodyguard¡¯s face, unable to hide the greed in his eyes. ¡°This is easy. It saves us a lot of time.¡± As he spoke, he stood up with the iron rod in his hand. His restless hands couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward and end Shan Yue¡¯s life.


    But because Zhou Xuan was beside him, he restrained himself a little.


    ¡°Shan Yue, our Brother Lang died in the explosion. I believe you already know about this, right? But very coincidentally, you just said at the news conference that Brother Lang kidnapped your brother with a bomb and he left this world in the same way.¡±


    The bodyguard spoke in a high voice, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°1 won¡¯t believe you if you say that this matter has nothing to do with you, but if you generously admit that you did it, 1 might be able to be more nimble and leave your corpse intact.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Lang Nan reaped what he sowed. I can only say that he went out for wool and came back shorn. He didn¡¯t seed in harming my brother. Now, he deserves the same retribution.¡±


    Shan Yue spoke very arrogantly. Even though the people in front of her were all Lang Nan¡¯s men, they could not stop the mockery in her mouth. ¡°Besides, this matter has nothing to do with me in the first ce. Why do you have to make me admit it? What will you do if I don¡¯t admit it? Are you going to force me to confess?¡±


    Just as Shan Yue finished speaking, a voice sounded from the crowd. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t care if she admits it or not. Even if she did it, she definitely won¡¯t admit it. Why are we talking so much nonsense with her? Why don¡¯t we just kill her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just avenge Brother Lang,¡± someone immediately agreed.


    ¡°President Zhou, this is none of your business. Today, we represent the personal grudge between Deputy Governor Lang and Shan Yue. After all, swords have no eyes. We don¡¯t want to hurt innocent people.¡±


    The bodyguards were still in awe of Zhou Xuan. After all, he was famous for being ruthless in the Federation¡¯s central city. ¡°Leave this ce now. We won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Are all of you brainless gits? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m Shan Yue¡¯s boyfriend? Do you think I¡¯ll leave?¡±


    Zhou Xuan retorted mercilessly, ¡°I wonder how Lang Nan nurtured you bunch of good-for-nothings. Something happened to your boss. Instead of investigating the cause of the matter, you¡¯re here biting and barking like a dog. Even if Deputy Governor Lang is still alive and standing here, I¡¯ll mourn for him.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, don¡¯t go too far! We spoke nicely to you because we respect you, but don¡¯t be shameless. If you really force us into a corner, we¡¯ll still kill you..¡±

 Chapter 800 - 800: Still Have A Plan

    Chapter 800: Still Have A n


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The bodyguard¡¯s arrogant words naturally reached Li Yong and the police officers hiding in the corner. However, they were not in a hurry toe out first. It was only because Shan Yue had specially told Li Yong not toe out unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡®Til give you onest chance. Are you going to get lost or not? If not, I don¡¯t mind killing another person today.¡± The bodyguard gradually tightened his grip on the rod. ¡°1 advise you to make a smart choice before my mood reaches its worst. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Faced with the bodyguard¡¯s threat, Zhou Xuan pursed his lips. ¡°Lang Nan¡¯sckeys are really noisy. Our good time alone was ruined by you guys. Not only that, do you not understand humannguage? Must I say the same thing twice?¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not retreat at all. As he spoke, he exuded a powerful aura. ¡°If you have the guts, you can try attacking me. Let¡¯s see if the two of us are the ones lying on the ground in the end, or if it¡¯s you useless good-for-nothings.¡±


    He was clearly deliberately provoking the other party, but at this juncture, the bodyguard still ate such an obvious provocation.


    As soon as Zhou Xuan finished speaking, the bodyguards¡¯ faces darkened. They were as expressionless as corpses, making people feel fear.


    ¡°I originally respected you for being a talent from the Federation¡¯s Central City, so I wanted to spare your dog life. Since you insist on having a death wish, I¡¯ll satisfy your request.¡±


    Since they had already said this, the bodyguards stopped wasting time. They raised the short knives and iron rods in their hands and aimed at the two of them.


    ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s no point in talking nonsense. Kill him!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, everyone rushed towards Shan Yue and Zhou Xian like a swarm of hungry tigers. But in the face of such a situation, the two of them showed no signs of fear. In fact, their expressions did not change.


    This scene confused the bodyguards. They did not understand why the two of them had such a reaction. But the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired. No matter how the other party reacted, it couldn¡¯t stop what they were doing.


    They did not know that the reason why Shan Yue had such a calm reaction was because Li Yong and the police were secretly ensuring their safety.


    As long as Li Yong and the others were around, it was impossible for them to let anything happen to Shan Yue and the others.


    Just as the bodyguards were about to reach them, Li Yong couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. As far as he knew, now was the time.


    Li Yong stood up from a corner and shouted at the entire venue, ¡°Everyone, move now!¡±


    With his order, the hidden police officers beside him surged out like rain and instantly surrounded all the bodyguards in the venue.


    Li Yong brought the two people behind him and stood in front of Shan Yue and Zhou Xian.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The bodyguards were all dumbfounded, expressing disbelief at the sudden situation in front of them. Everyone, who had originally had the upper hand, instantly became turtles in a jar. Such an earth-shattering change was uneptable to them for a moment.


    ¡°Why are there so many police waiting here?¡± A hint of panic shed across the bodyguard¡¯s eyes. He had not expected the scene in front of him. ¡°Damn it, it must be that bitch Shan Yue who found the police. 1 was wondering why she and Zhou Xian were not afraid of us at all. It turns out that they have a backup n.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Can¡¯t you tell? Do you really think I¡¯m waiting for you here like amb waiting to be ughtered? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°I was just waiting here to catch you all in one fell swoop.. Who knew that you were really so stupid to fall into our trap?¡±

 Chapter 801 - 801: End of This Life

    Chapter 801: End of This Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°I was just waiting for you here to catch you all in one fell swoop. Who knew that you would fall into our trap?¡±


    ¡°So what? We haven¡¯t done anything yet. Even if we go in, it¡¯ll only be fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡± The bodyguard knew this very well. He knew that the other party was armed. They had no chance of winning if they fought head-on. Surrendering was the best choice.


    ¡°Brothers, listen to me. Since we¡¯ve already fallen into the hands of the police, put down the weapons in our hands. The more we cooperate with the police, the sooner we¡¯re released.¡±


    He thought that everyone present was an adult with a brain, but to his surprise, when everyone lowered their weapons, one person in the crowd didn¡¯t do as he was told.


    This person was very agitated and was on the verge of exploding. He stared fixedly at Shan Yue and gritted his teeth, forcefully suppressing the hatred in his heart.


    However, the hatred that finally surged in his heart defeated the rationality in his mind. Lang Nan had been his benefactor. Now that Lang Nan had died in Shan Yue¡¯s hands in an unclear manner, he really could not take this lying down.


    ¡°Ah Ze, what¡¯s wrong with you? I told everyone to put down their weapons. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The leader of the bodyguards turned around and noticed Ah Ze¡¯s abnormality. He scolded loudly, ¡°Hurry up and do as 1 say. There are plenty of opportunities in the future, but this is your only life.¡±


    Seeing this, the surrounding police officers, who were on guard, also turned off the safety trigger of their guns. They kept an eye on All Ze¡¯s movements at all times. If he made any abnormal movements, he would be shot dead on the spot.


    However, Ah Ze could no longer listen to these words. No matter how the bodyguards persuaded him, he was indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Deputy Governor Lang means something different to me than everyone else. If not for him, I might have long wandered the streets or even left this world.¡± Ah Ze said in a low voice that only the people around him could vaguely hear. ¡°So for him, what does my life count for? But you¡¯re different. I just hope that you don¡¯t do anything stupid with me and live well.¡±


    With that, he pointed the weapon in his hand at Shan Yue, revealing a determined aura.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you to put down the weapon in your hand immediately and surrender obediently. Come back to the police station with us for investigation. Otherwise, only death awaits you!¡±


    At the side, Li Yong was very dissatisfied with the situation in front of him. There was actually someone who dared tomit such a crime under siege. How was this different from pping his face in front of Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan?


    His loud voice filled every corner of the venue. ¡°I hope you can figure out what you¡¯re doing now. What you¡¯re doing is illegal and needs to be punished by thew. Put down the weapon in your hand and don¡¯t continue down this wrong path.¡±


    Ah Ze did not take it to heart at all. He did not answer immediately. Instead, he sneered. ¡°Stop saying meaningless words. Not to mention you guys, even the heavens won¡¯t be able to save Shan Yue today. I must end her life personally.¡±


    The moment Ah Ze finished speaking, he immediately raised his leg and rushed towards Shan Yue.


    Even though Li Yong was standing in front of the two of them, Zhou Xuan still instinctively took a step forward and stood in front of Shan Yue. At the same time, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Ah Ze, don¡¯t!¡± No matter how the leader of the bodyguards shouted, it was meaningless.


    Just as Ah Ze passed by everyone, someone tried to catch him, but he failed in the end.


    Ah Ze was about to reach Li Yong, and he did not react. He only watched as the person in front of him danced like a clown.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re standing in front of this b*tch and want to be a hero, i¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I¡¯ll start with you..¡±

 Chapter 802 - 802: For Nothing

    Chapter 802: For Nothing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    An unprecedented ferocity appeared in All Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡°All those who stand in my way, die!¡±


    ¡°Hah.¡± Li Yong sneered with a disdainful expression. ¡°How naive. If you want to kill someone in front of me, don¡¯t you have to know how capable you are? You¡¯re simply dreaming.¡± With that, he shot a look at the police officers who had been lying in ambush on the second floor. Then, he turned around without looking back.


    After a gunshot, All Ze, who was still holding the knife in his hand, fell to the ground. Blood sttered everywhere, quickly forming a pool of blood.


    This was also the reason why Li Yong turned around in advance. As the police chief, he had already witnessed too many people die in front of him, be it innocent or guilty. However, this was also a sin. The blood-red color had already entered his memory and could not be washed away.


    ¡°All Ze!¡±


    The group of bodyguards surrounded by the police watched as their brother, who usually lived with them, copsed to the ground until he stopped moving. Aplicated feeling instantly surged in their hearts.


    However, there was more hatred and anger mixed in. They did not understand why a mere businessman like Shan Yue would have so many high-ranking officials and dignitaries helping her.


    ¡°Damn it, Big Brother, 1 really can¡¯t stand it anymore. We can¡¯t just watch All Ze die in front of us and not be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When did we get bullied like this when Brother Lang was around?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, let¡¯s fight them. 1 don¡¯t believe he dares to kill all of us. Let¡¯s see how he can continue to sit in this position safe and sound and answer to the people of the country.¡±


    For a moment, anger and hatred quickly spread through the crowd. No one could take this lying down.


    ¡°Absolutely not. I¡¯m even sadder than you are that Ah Ze is dead, but you¡¯d better forget all the nonsense you just said. Behave yourself.¡±


    The leader of the bodyguards was the leader at this moment. He turned around and scolded everyone, ¡°Most of us have families. Aren¡¯t you going to think about your family? We can indeed rush up and die in exchange for him to withdraw from the position of the police chief, but is there any meaning?¡±


    ¡°So what do we do?¡± Someone asked softly, hoping to get an eptable solution. ¡°We can¡¯t let All Ze die for no reason, right?¡±


    Even though this person¡¯s voice was very soft, it was still captured by Shan Yue¡¯s sharp ears. She left Zhou Xuan¡¯s arms and walked to the front.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die in vain. What he did just now was enough to constitute an assault on the police, so the police have the right to kill him whenever necessary.¡± Shan Yue said calmly, ¡°I know many of you are unconvinced, but you cane over and try. Let¡¯s see who will lie beside him in the end.¡±


    The venue fell into a moment of silence. However, this situation was finally broken by Shan Yue.


    ¡°Since no one has anything else to say, there¡¯s no need for us to continue wasting time here. After all, I don¡¯t have the time to continue ying with you.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue looked at Li Yong. ¡°Chief Li, since one of them constitutes the crime of assaulting a police officer and intentional injury, the nature of the matter has be very bad, right? So for the sake of my personal safety, 1 don¡¯t want to see these faces in Federal Central City again.¡±


    Li Yong naturally understood what Shan Yue meant. It seemed that this was a request from Shan Yue, but in fact, this was an opportunity to prove his ability. With this prerequisite for him, he could definitely find a suitable backer.


    ¡°I understand what you mean, President Shan. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    With that, Li Yong waved his hand, and the surrounding police quickly gathered in the middle.


    The bodyguards, who had already lowered their weapons, had no ability to resist at all. They were quickly subdued by the police..

 Chapter 803 - 803: Youth Legend

    Chapter 803: Youth Legend


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Shan Yue, you actually used your position to take revenge on us and tried to pin the gourndless crime on us. You¡¯re simply delusional.¡±


    The bodyguards quickly realized that something was wrong with Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t let us out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you live in fear of death every day.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Isn¡¯t it simple to not let you out? I¡¯ve never seen anyone take the initiative to make such a request.¡± Shan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly. ¡°This could be done with the words of Chief Li. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Of course I¡¯ll do as President Shan says.¡± Li Yong stood beside Shan Yue and looked at the people who were about to lose their freedom. ¡°Alright, take them all away. Go back and listen to my orders.¡±


    After the order, no matter how the bodyguards struggled, it was toote. One by one, they got into the police car under the police¡¯s custody.


    ¡°Then, President Shan, President Zhou, if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t continue to disturb the two of you. We¡¯ve already caught them and the danger has been resolved. If there¡¯s anything else, inform me again. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s attitude was very sincere. ¡°You can rest assured about the future. 1 can guarantee that I won¡¯t let you see these people in the Federation¡¯s Central City again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Li.¡± Shan Yue sent Li Yong out of the venue.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, you should go back early too. We¡¯ve only resolved the grudge with Lang Nan now, but the most important thing is still the virus.¡±


    After everything was over, Shan Yue sat on the chair and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I still have to be busy tomorrow. After all, the antidote has just started mass production. In order to prevent any idents from happening tomorrow, 1 need to go to the event location to keep an eye on it.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Zhou Xuan said.


    Shan Yue knew that Zhou Xuan would definitely apany her, but the rough day had exhausted everyone. After the two of them parted ways with sweet nothings, they drove back to their respectivepanies.


    At this point, the final curtain of a busy day finally fell. The person who threatened to take Shan Yue¡¯s life finally fell into her hands.


    The sessful development of the antidote to the virus, the actions and speeches of the press conference, and the soaring reputation on the social media tform made Shan Yue the second youth legend in the Federation¡¯s Central City. At the same time, it also helped her take root in the Federation City.


    However, it was precisely because of this that many people were highly dissatisfied.


    Lang Nan was not the only one eyeing the position of governor. Many silent factions were also umting strength and waiting for the final eruption.


    Originally, Lang Nan was indeed a huge problem for them. Because of Shan Yue, not only had Lang Nan fallen, but he was also no longer in this world.


    This was beneficial to some people who were hiding in the dark. However, the sudden appearance of Shan Yue on the list of candidates made them return to that cautious state again. They were even more nervous than before.


    Shan Yue had already ced herself in the open. Naturally, someone would prepare some unspeakable ns in the dark.


    Time slowly passed, and the sun quietly set in the Federation¡¯s central city. Most people went to sleep in a state of abnormal excitement because they could queue up for the antidote the next day.


    For Shan Yue, Yu Sen, and the others, this was probably the most peaceful night they had slept in more than a month.


    There was no threat of time, no assassination nned by Lang Nan. There was only rest time to enjoy.


    However, Zhou Xuan was the only exception. In the dark and empty room, there was no light because the lights were not turned on.


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er, although I¡¯m very unwilling for such a thing to happen, I still have to respect your second and third uncle¡¯s wishes. After all, they¡¯re also your elders and the co-founders of the Zhou Corporation.¡±


    Zhou Kuo¡¯s voice was low and deep, but it could not hide his concern for Zhou Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to help you stall for time, but you have to go home during the new year. Let¡¯s sit together and discuss this matter. I believe they will understand you..¡±

 Chapter 804 - 804: Zhou Corporation’s Power

    Chapter 804: Zhou Corporation¡¯s Power


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Facing his father¡¯s words, Zhou Xuan didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he put his phone aside and put the cigarette into his mouth. There was a red light and smoke rings.


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er, are you listening to me?¡± After nearly half a minute of silence, Zhou Kuo did not receive a reply. He asked again, ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to avoid this matter. There has to be a solution now. At the very least, we have to brush off your two uncles.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise you, Father, but 1¡¯11 bring Shan Yue back at the end of the year. When the timees, Second Uncle and Third Uncle can say whatever they think.¡±


    Zhou Xuan already had an answer in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated her family situation a long time ago. I know that she definitely won¡¯t go home for the New Year, so 1 definitely won¡¯t leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dad, stop talking. I¡¯ve already made a decision.¡± Zhou Xuan interrupted his father firmly and made his stand clear. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to me bringing her back, then don¡¯t even think about seeing me during the new year. There won¡¯t be anything to talk about then.¡±


    Zhou Kuo listened to the tone on the other end of the phone and knew his son¡¯s determination, so he did not refuse too much.


    ¡°Alright, I can agree to it, but it¡¯s only my opinion.¡±


    Zhou Kuo warned Zhou Xuan in advance and said the ugly words first. ¡°You know very well what kind of people your second and third uncles are. You also know what our family¡¯s main topic has always been. 1 don¡¯t care what kind of girlfriend you find, but 1 don¡¯t know about them. Since you want to make such a decision, you should think about how to face them in advance.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know this. Moreover, you don¡¯t know Shan Yue at all. Be it in ability or scheming, her true strength far exceeds mine. It¡¯s our blessing that the Zhou family has her as their daughter-inw.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was not stingy with his praise for Shan Yue. ¡°But I also know that Second Uncle and Third Uncle want to make a mountain out of a molehill and use these reasons to try to pull me down.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan did not stop. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Second Uncle always wanted his son to be the head of the Zhou Corporation? Third Uncle¡¯s mind is filled with these thoughts as well. They have always been thinking about how topletely control the Zhou Corporation, not how to make the Zhou family better.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone became more and more serious. ¡°Specially calling me back has something to do with this. Although they¡¯re my elders, none of them have any good intentions.¡±


    ¡°You can just say that to me. Don¡¯t spout nonsense outside. Otherwise, others will know that there¡¯s an internal conflict in our Zhou family and will think of ways to destroy us.¡±


    Zhou Kuo¡¯s tone clearly revealed a hint of helplessness. ¡°What you said is indeed true, but the reason why everyone hasn¡¯t fallen out with each other yet is because they still remember that there¡¯s kinship.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re simply delusional. The Zhou family was established by you alone. Although the two of them have the title of co-founders, they know very well what they¡¯ve contributed to the Zhou family.¡±


    Zhou Xuan frowned tightly. He was the most angry when it came to family matters. ¡°Those two people want to climb over your head and ask for power, 1¡¯11 be the first to disagree.¡±


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er, 1 naturally understand your thoughts. The time I¡¯m fighting for now is to let you stabilize your foundation in the Zhou Corporation. Only then can you have more say.¡±


    Zhou Kuo revealed his teachings and expectations for Zhou Xuan word by word. ¡°There¡¯s no way to avoid a direct confrontation with your uncles. There¡¯s less than two months left. I believe you know what to do without me saying it, right?¡±


    ¡°Dad, 1 understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the Zhou Corporation that you built fall into the hands of others. Even if it¡¯s someone surnamed Zhou, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for disregarding family ties if I¡¯m really forced into a corner by people like Second Uncle and Third Uncle..¡±

 Chapter 805 - 805: Overwhelming

    Chapter 805: Overwhelming


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I believe in you, Xuan¡¯er. I¡¯ve also been paying attention to what you and Shan Yue did in Federation City.¡± Zhou Kuo smiled in relief. ¡°No matter what choice you make, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally. Just do it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Zhou Xuan responded, the two of them hung up. He stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, and the slowly rising smoke ring stopped. Just like that, Zhou Xuan sat quietly in his seat and thought for two minutes. He already had a definite answer in his heart.


    Shan Yue was as important as the family¡¯s business. Both were things he needed to protect. He would never give up on Shan Yue because of his family. That would really vite the oath he had made to Shan Yue.


    After thinking everything through, Zhou Xuan slowly stood up and opened the window in the room to disperse the lingering smoke. The cool night breeze blew over, dispelling all the sleepiness and making one more awake.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ll bring you to get the approval of everyone in the family.¡±


    A new ray of sunlight shone into the Federation¡¯s central city, sweeping away most of the filth in the world.


    Zhou Xuan did not tell Shan Yue what happenedst night. He felt that it was not the time yet. If he did not have absolute authority in the Zhou family, it would be useless even if he told Shan Yue.


    Only if he really held real power in the family could Shan Yue follow him home without any pressure.


    Zhou Xuan acted as if nothing had happened. As usual, he came to the entrance of the Shan Corporation to pick up Shan Yue in the morning. The two of them arrived at the station of the Federation¡¯s First Hospital.


    This ce had long been surrounded. Needless to say, they were all here to collect the antidote for the patients at home.


    ¡°Everyone, look! It¡¯s President Shan and President Zhou!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice erupted from the crowd, causing everyone¡¯s attention to shift from the counter in front of them to behind them.


    The moment everyone saw Shan Yue, overwhelming questions swept over like a flood.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re finally here. Is what you said at the press conference yesterday true? The antidote can finish production in bulk today. It¡¯s guaranteed that all the patients in the Federation¡¯s central city will have it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been queuing here since early in the morning so that we can get the antidote and bring it home early so that our family can escape the torture of illness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really our savior. 1 really don¡¯t understand why others would still think of ways to scheme against you.¡±


    Shan Yue answered everyone¡¯s questions one by one and finally arrived at the entrance of the Federation Hospital.


    In order to reassure everyone, she stood at the front and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. 1 can guarantee that everyone can bring the antidote home today. The only requirement is that everyone must abide by the order. There are too many people here today. Nothing must happen.¡±


    ¡°We understand. None of the people present are children. We will definitely do things ording to the rules.¡±


    There was an immediate response from the crowd. ¡°Please start quickly. We can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    After Shan Yue received the reply, she immediately gave Chang Ling a look.


    The moment their eyes met, he understood what she meant. ¡°Open the gap and let everyone in in an orderly manner.¡±


    At Chang Ling¡¯s order, the bodyguards who had formed a human wall at the door made way for them.


    Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan stood at the side and paid attention to the movements of the event location. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. In addition, Shan Yue also specially found someone to bring the antidote into the hospital and inject it into the patients.


    ¡°Put on the protective suit before you go in and protect yourself. Tell the patient your identity and why you¡¯re here before injecting. If anything unexpected happens,e back and report to me immediately.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°You have to be careful with every step in this process. The injection is no small matter. You have to put in 120% effort.¡± ¡°Understood, President Shan!¡±


    The people below knew that the reason why Shan Yue handed this mission to them was because this represented enough trust.


    They would naturallyplete the mission perfectly without any mistakes.


    They quickly changed their clothes and entered the hospital..

 Chapter 806 - 806: Met With Difficulties

    Chapter 806: Met With Difficulties


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, right?¡± Zhou Xuan looked at Shan Yue¡¯s arrangements and basically took care of everything. ¡°You¡¯re still the most reassuring. You can always take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very normal? You don¡¯t have to praise me. You¡¯re even more considerate than me. Actually, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. In our position, we have to be careful everywhere.¡±


    Although Shan Yue¡¯s attention was on the people queuing in front of her, she did not forget to reply to Zhou Xuan. ¡°Everyone is under pressure, but so are we. Many people are eyeing this position covetously. As long as there¡¯s a single mistake, it will be magnified infinitely.¡±


    In the past, Shan Yue was still in the organization. Her daily routine was extreme training and missions.


    No matter how skilled she was, she was still a teenager. That was why she trusted the people around her unconditionally. Ever since the incident, Ling Yue had be Shan Yue. She had gone from a poor girl from a small vige to the boss of one of the three giants of the Federation City, the Shan Corporation.


    Without a doubt, be it in terms of intelligence or ability, Shan Yue had improved in all aspects. Now, she knew how to think from the perspective of a corporation¡¯s boss and notpletely do things based on her own thoughts and emotions.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as all the patients are injected with the antidote, it won¡¯t be long before the Federation¡¯s Central City returns to its former prosperous and lively appearance. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a Federation City. I really miss it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief, as if he had poured out all the pressure in his heart. ¡°After everything is normal, it¡¯s time for the Zhou Corporation to resume its usual operations. I have to say that the financial resources consumed during this period are indeed not small.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the Zhou Corporation run into some difficulties?¡± Shan Yue immediately sensed that something was wrong from Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, tell me. I¡¯m your girlfriend. When I¡¯m in trouble, you stand firmly behind me. When something happens to you, I¡¯ll help you with all my might.¡±


    ¡°No, are you kidding? Don¡¯t forget that the Zhou Corporation is the number one corporation in the Federation¡¯s Central City. The other small and medium-sized enterprises could withstand it. What business problems can my Zhou family encounter?¡±


    Zhou Xuan realized his abnormal reaction and immediately changed his words. He wanted to find a random excuse to quickly cover it up. ¡°I¡¯m just sighing. I hope that the people of the Federation City will no longer be gued by the virus and will forever maintain a peaceful and happy life.¡±


    Actually, Zhou Xuan knew better than anyone else that the reason why he said those words was entirely because of the pressure brought about by the phone callst night.


    However, no matter how he tried to find an excuse to bluff his way through, it was useless to Shan Yue. Her thoughts were more meticulous than ordinary people.


    Not to mention that the two of them were a couple, and the extent of their understanding was iparable to others.


    Shan Yue had known Zhou Xuan for so long, and he had always disyed a positive and unyielding aura. Even when he was dealt a blow, he only disyed a desire for opportunity and change.


    The only thing was that he never had any depressed actions or words. It was also this that made Shan Yue certain that there must be something in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart that was giving him a lot of pressure, which was why the current situation was like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very firm. At this moment, she was already certain that Zhou Xuan was hiding something from her. ¡°Although 1 don¡¯t know why you¡¯re like this, and I might not be able to help you much, one more person can give you another idea.¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re indeed overthinking. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person I am. With my ability, how can anything happen to me?¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯sst struggle was about to be exposed.


    Most importantly, he really could not bear to lie to Shan Yue..

 Chapter 807 - 807: Solving Worries

    Chapter 807: Solving Worries


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because 1 know you well enough that when you sigh, it doesn¡¯t contain the feeling of relief after everything is resolved. Instead, it¡¯s filled with helplessness and frustration. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Shan Yue still insisted on her point of view, and her tone became serious. ¡°1 don¡¯t want you to deliberately not tell me anything. 1 also hope to be by your side and help you solve your problems.¡±


    These words made Zhou Xuan unable to hide it anymore. At first, he was not prepared to tell Shan Yue about this, but it was impossible not to know.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s been some uncontroble situation in the family recently, but it¡¯s all between the elders in the family. My father has already controlled the situation.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were still very vague. He did not reveal everything that happenedst night because he was afraid that Shan Yue would worry. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry too much. After all, my father is in charge of everything in the family. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    He thought that by saying this, Shan Yue would be able to put down her questions and this matter would be over. However, the truth waspletely contrary to Zhou Xuan¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Is it because of your behavior at the press conference yesterday that something like this happened at home, and that¡¯s why Uncle was forced to suppress the situation at home?¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue said this, Zhou Xuan was once again convinced by her. He clearly didn¡¯t say anything about the reason for his family, but she could guess it. This wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do.


    A strange look appeared in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes, but in order not to let Shan Yue notice anything amiss, he quickly returned to his normal expression. However, he still underestimated Shan Yue. Even if it was a momentary change in expression, Shan Yue could urately capture it.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to deliberately hide your expression. I can already tell. Looking at your reaction, I should be right about everything I said just now, right?¡±


    After Shan Yue found out that Zhou Xuan¡¯s family matter was rted to her, it was even more impossible for her to stand by and do nothing. ¡°Tell me the details. The reason why you didn¡¯t let everyone leave is entirely because you helped me stall for time. Since this entire matter started because of me, 1 have an obligation to help you resolve it.¡±


    The matter had already developed to this point. Zhou Xuan knew very well that he could no longer hide it. There was no other way except to tell the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Actually, the family¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t as harmonious as it looks. This time, they directly exposed their wolfish ambitions by using my actions at the news conference.¡±


    There was a hint of anger in Zhou Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Second Uncle and Third Uncle jointly suggested to my father that they felt that my impulsive personality had seriously harmed the Zhou family¡¯s interests and that I was no longer suitable to continue being the head of the Zhou Corporation. However, my father still relied on a strong attitude to reject their intentions.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s precisely because of this that your two uncles will pay more attention to your words and actions. As long as you do something simr again, I¡¯m afraid your father won¡¯t be able to support you anymore.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well what such a family conflict was about. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, after they remove you from power, they¡¯re prepared to let their children take over your position, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Their tricks have long been exposed.¡±


    Zhou Xuan expressed his disdain for the two of them without any hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to quickly restore the Zhou Corporation to its previous state. 1 can¡¯t let them have any excuse to argue with my father.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Strength is the best way to defeat speech. I understand what to do.¡±


    Shan Yue already had a n in mind. ¡°The Shan Corporation has long put some important projects on hold because of this virus. When everything is normal in the Federation City, 1 will pass these ongoing projects to you in the name of the Zhou Corporation¡¯s only partner. The explosive growth in performance is enough to prove your ability.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The projects are given to me, then what are you going to do? How much money have you already spent out of your own pocket for the research and production of the antidote? Aren¡¯t you going to continue running thepany?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xuan immediately rejected Shan Yue¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I¡¯ll use my true strength to prove it to them. You have to believe me..¡±

 Chapter 808 - 808: Agree

    Chapter 808: Agree


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue knew that to a truly strong-willed person, her actions were no different from insulting him, so she could only change her words.


    ¡°Alright, no matter what choice you make, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally. We¡¯ll use the truth to stop the rumors outside.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words encouraged Zhou Xuan greatly. His mental state was more than a little better thanst night. After thinking for a moment, he mustered his courage and asked the question in his heart.


    ¡°Shan Yue, if 1 have the ability to resolve all of this, can you follow me home to see the elders at the end of the year?¡± Zhou Xuan probed. To be honest, he was not 100% confident that Shan Yue would agree to his request. ¡°Although they all have their own ambitions, ording to the rules of the family, I still have to bring you to obtain the approval of the family.¡±


    To be honest, Zhou Xuan was still very nervous after saying this. His father had already acknowledged Shan Yue. The rest of the elders in the family were left.


    However, this was not the reason why Zhou Xuan was afraid. No matter how much his family ostracized or looked down on them, Zhou Xuan had the determination to work hard with Shan Yue to prove himself.


    However, if Shan Yue rejected him, everything else would be meaningless.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Yue, who had always been calm, actually blushed slightly. It was as if wild flowers had bloomed in her heart, and her heart was beating wildly. She was indescribably excited.


    She lowered her head slightly and smiled. ¡°I can promise you, but it still depends on your performance when the timees.¡±


    Zhou Xuan already understood what she meant very well. Excitement surged in his heart.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 will definitely work hard to prove myself and bring you home to be recognized by everyone. No matter what strange gazes and opinions the family has, 1 will stand in front of you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips curled up perfectly, as if he wanted to imprint the word ¡°happy¡± on his face. At this moment, he no longer cared about his surroundings and pulled Shan Yue into his arms.


    ¡°Shan Yue, thank you. Thank you for believing in me and having the courage to face everything with me.¡± Zhou Xuan, who was a little excited, raised his voice.


    Some people watched the two of them hug with the mentality of watching a show. However, most people¡¯s eyes were still filled with envy. They were envious that both of them had found their love.


    As everyone looked over, Chang Ling, who was in charge of distributing the antidote, also noticed this. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and walk forward. There¡¯s such a big empty space in front. Those who have received the antidote, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay too long.¡±


    As soon as Chang Ling finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention shifted away from Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan. They quickened their pace, hoping to quickly obtain the antidote and go home for treatment.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan quickly let go of Shan Yue.


    ¡°President Zhou, you don¡¯t have to thank me like this, right? Everyone will think that the two of us are here to date. We have serious matters to attend to.¡±


    Although Shan Yue said that, she was actually happier than anyone else. After all, she had also seen the gazes of the people beside her. Who didn¡¯t want a love that everyone was envious of?


    However, before Zhou Xuan could answer, there was an obvious uproar behind them.


    Shan Yue originally thought that it was because of her that this situation had happened. She wanted to exin it to everyer. However, the oue was beyond her imagination. This time, something that made everyone sigh really happened.


    Shan Yue turned around and realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were not on her. Instead, they were all looking up at the big screen above the Federation¡¯s First Hospital.


    Li Yong was really efficient. They had already given the final answer to the entire country this morning about the explosion that had just happened yesterday.


    However, he had no choice. After all, there was still the pressure from the higher-ups.


    The current situation in the Federation¡¯s Central City was very turbulent. Everyone was already in a state of panic because of the virus. After that, a series of evil deeds by the deputy governor had been exposed, and he had died in the explosion.


    The higher-ups knew very well that what the people wanted now was not the truth, but an attitude to solve the problem. If they did not even have such an attitude, it would really cause the crowd to be agitated..

 Chapter 809 - 809: Great Future

    Chapter 809: Great Future


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Li Yong appeared on the hospital¡¯s big screen. He was wearing a formal suit and had a very serious attitude.


    ¡°Hello, everyone from the Federation¡¯s central city. I¡¯m the new police chief, Li Yong. Regarding the explosion at the top of the provincial department yesterday, after a detailed investigation, we have confirmed that the deceased in the explosion was Deputy Governor Lang Nan. We deeply regret this.¡±


    Li Yong¡¯s tone was clearly heavy as he lowered his head slightly. However, Shan Yue knew very well that this was just a show to people in front of the camera.


    ¡°After that, we immediately sealed the event location and started the investigation after controlling the situation. ording to the duty personnel and surveince cameras, no one entered Deputy Governor Lang¡¯s office to nt a bomb.¡±


    At this moment, Li Yong¡¯s words finally reached the most important part. ¡°Coupled with what Miss Shan Yue said at the press conference before the explosion, Deputy Governor Lang used a bomb to threaten her family. In the end, we concluded that it was because the bomb left in the office was not well preserved that it caused the explosion.¡±


    ¡°Then can this incident be considered an ident?¡± The emcee beside him took the opportunity to ask more about the situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all the signs that this is showing, coupled with the unanimous study of our police team, it¡¯s true that this was an ident.¡±


    Li Yong immediately gave an affirmative answer. ¡°After the decision of the higher-ups, due to Lang Nan¡¯s bad behavior, he will be stripped of all his power and status. The punishment of bing an official is strictly prohibited for his future generations.¡±


    As soon as this decision was made, it immediately caused amotion in the crowd.


    The dignified deputy governor had a bright future ahead of him, but now he had fallen to such a state. Not only had he lost his life, but he had also affected the next generation of children.


    Just as everyone was still recovering from this news, Li Yong added the follow-up process on the big screen.


    ¡°After Lang Nan passed away, the bodyguards beside him released wild words on the live-stream and seriously caused psychological damage to Miss Shan Yue. Someone even tried to threaten her life, but he was ultimately shot dead by the police.¡±


    Li Yong briefly summarized the situation yesterday afternoon. ¡°In view of such bad behavior, everyone involved in the operation will be punished by thew and await the final trial.¡±


    ¡°ording to Chief Li, is yesterday¡¯s matter considered closed now?¡±


    The emcee beside him continued, ¡°Chief Li is really swift and decisive. He investigated everything in less than a day. 1 believe that in the future, the Federation¡¯s Central City will definitely maintain good security under your management.¡±


    ¡°This is our duty to begin with. The entire police station has topletely implement the orders issued by the higher-ups. With the people of the Federation¡¯s central city as the center, we have to ensure everyone¡¯s interests.¡±


    Li Yong continued this topic and built a magnificent image for the security personnel. ¡°Everyone, you can rest assured in the future. At such a critical moment, we first-line personnel will definitely stick to our posts and be everyone¡¯s strongest support.¡±


    These words instantly attracted enthusiastic praise from the people. As expected, everything was within the expectations of the higher-ups. As long as they had a proper attitude, they could obtain the approval of the people.


    Li Yong, who had ended his conversation on the big screen, also left the live-stream. Right on the heels of that, he switched to the next piece of news. Everyone¡¯s attention was pulled back to the antidote.


    Only Shan Yue and the others knew the cause and effect of this matter. Naturally, they knew very well that Li Yong¡¯s words were just to deal with the current situation.


    However, as long as they calmed down the people¡¯s hearts, what was so important about the truth?


    The entire process of distributing the antidote went very smoothly. Therge number of antidotes was enough to satisfy people¡¯s supply and demand. The long queue behind became shorter and shorter, and things gradually began to develop in a good direction.


    However, what people did not know was that such arge amount of production could not be done without the support of huge sums of money.


    Although Shan Yue did not say anything, she had used the Shan Corporation¡¯s huge assets toplete this move.


    This world never mistreated people who did good deeds. Soon, someone found out that the investor of the production was the Shan Corporation. Moreover, the assets invested were an astronomical figure for manypanies.


    It was believed that this news would quickly spread to every family and add another highlight to Shan Yue¡¯s life..

 Chapter 810 - 810: Mission Completed

    Chapter 810: Mission Completed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Shan, the mission you gave me has beenpleted. All the patients in the hospital have been injected with the antidote. All we need to do next is to rest patiently and wait for them to recover.¡±


    The bodyguard could not suppress the excitement on his face. He was very proud ofpleting the mission sessfully. ¡°Most of them express their gratitude. You gave them a second life. Such a great kindness will never be repaid.¡±


    Faced with so many grateful words, Shan Yue still maintained a very humble attitude. ¡°These are all things 1 should do. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Someone has to stand up and contribute to everyone.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue waved her hand and let the bodyguards join Chang Ling¡¯s team.


    The work of collecting the antidote gradually reached the end, and everyone began to wrap up.


    ¡°Shan Yue, now that everyone has received the antidote, we just have to wait patiently for everyone to return to normal in a few days. At that time, the virus willpletely disappear from the Federation City and we can return to our previous life.¡±


    Zhou Xuan moved to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Everything is going ording to our expectations. It¡¯s a good sign. Since this matter hase to an end, 1 wonder if you have anything else to doter?¡±


    Shan Yue looked at the other party¡¯s expectant gaze and naturally guessed what Zhou Xuan was thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shan Yue deliberately pretended to think. She paused for two seconds and teased again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that President Zhou wants to treat me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t hide any thoughts from you. It¡¯s almost noon when we¡¯re done cleaning up here. 1 was thinking of bringing us, Chang Ling and President Yu for a meal at noon. Firstly, we¡¯ll consolidate our rtionship and have some cooperation in the future. Secondly, we¡¯ll thank everyone for their hard work over the past month.¡±


    Zhou Xuan told Shan Yue his thoughts. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 invite you out alone tonight to spend some alone time. I wonder if President Shan can do me the honor?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Actually, I¡¯ve had this thought for a long time. Although Chang Ling is my subordinate, 1 still have to motivate him. And President Yu is even rarer. His unconditional trust in me has helped a lot in the research of the virus.¡±


    Shan Yue immediately agreed to Zhou Xuan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°If we can take this opportunity topletely rope President Yu in, wouldn¡¯t that be a great thing? Only after encountering such a disease crisis will everyone realize how important the pharmaceuticalpany Yu Sen controls is.¡±


    The reason why she said that was because Shan Yue had already experienced it. In the mass production of the antidote, Yu Sen did a lot of work. Arge portion of the raw materials were provided by hispany, but he did not ask for any returns. It was precisely because of this that Shan Yue could bear all the remaining funding problems alone.


    ¡°As long as you agree, this will be much easier. When the work here ispletely over, inform Chang Ling. I¡¯ll be in charge of telling President Yu that we¡¯ll meet at the usual ce.¡±


    ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll just listen to President Zhou¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    After the two of them reached an agreement, Zhou Xuan prepared to leave first and return to thepany to tidy up his clothes and change. After all, he only came here to supervise with Shan Yue in the morning, so his clothes were rtively casual.


    It would have been fine if he was only eating with Shan Yue. Most importantly, there would be outsiders presentter. More importantly, with President Yu around, he had to dress slightly more formally to show his respect.


    Just like that, when there were only a few people left in the line, Shan Yue personally started the reception and asked Chang Ling to bring people to clean up the event location.


    Sweat was faintly visible on everyone¡¯s foreheads. None of Shan Yue¡¯s subordinatesined. All they felt was joy and pride at contributing their strength to the Federation City.


    This was the world. Where there was darkness, there would definitely be light, even if the light descended veryte. No matter how many people like Lang Nan were bewitched by power, there would still be people who would stand on the side of justice.


    ¡°President Shan, the cleaning mission is over. We just need to move the two tables in front of you back and we can leave..¡±

 Chapter 811 - 811: Selfless

    Chapter 811: Selfless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling came to Shan Yue¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Many people left you thank-you letters and some gifts before they left. They were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t ept them, so they waited after they received the antidote and put it on the table. Then, they immediately disappeared into the crowd. We didn¡¯t have time to catch up.¡±


    ¡°In that case, take these back to thepany. It¡¯s a token of everyone¡¯s appreciation.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue finished speaking, the Shan Corporation¡¯s car had already parked neatly in front of her.


    Then, Chang Ling quickly put away thest two tables and brought them back to thepany.


    However, to Shan Yue¡¯s surprise, the entrance of the Shan Corporation was already filled with people. The magnificence was no less than when they were queuing up early in the morning to receive the antidote.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way back to thepany? Why are there so many people in front of us? Logically speaking, the Federation City hasn¡¯t returned to normal. We¡¯re informing the healthy people to help the patients at home receive the antidote. Other than that, what other situation can gather so many people?¡±


    It was Chang Ling who discovered this first and said to Shan Yue, who was sitting in the back seat with her eyes closed. ¡°President Shan, look. These people seem to have followed us all the way to the entrance of ourpany. Could there be something wrong with the antidote distributed?¡±


    Shan Yue took a closer look and realized that it was exactly as Chang Ling had said. The entrance of thepany was even blocked. There was no room to enter.


    ¡°Impossible. The antidote has already been tested. It must have enough suppression ability to suppress the illness. And even if something happens, it can only be in the future. It can¡¯t be in such a short period of time.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s mind quickly went through all the possibilities, but she still could not find any possible thoughts.


    ¡°President Shan, what should we do? We don¡¯t know if this situation is good or bad. Why don¡¯t you hide for a while and wait for me to ask before telling you? This way, we can save a lot of trouble.¡±


    Although Chang Ling¡¯s method was to temporarily lie low, he was still thinking for Shan Yue. After all, desperate times called for desperate measures, let alone humans. If they were really angry, what couldn¡¯t they do?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Shan Yue did not hesitate at all. ¡°Even if there¡¯s really a problem with the antidote, we have the obligation to solve it, not to escape. Besides, thepany¡¯s entrance is already blocked like this. We can¡¯t avoid it. We have to face it sooner orter.¡±


    After saying that, Shan Yue leaned back in her seat again. She closed her eyes and waved her hand, indicating that she should continue walking.


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. I understand what to do.¡±


    Just like that, the Shan Corporation¡¯s car moved forward with great difficulty on the crowded road.


    Fortunately, when people saw that it was Shan Yue¡¯s car that returned, most of them consciously retreated to the sides of the road and took the initiative to make way in the middle.


    The slow car continued until it was about to reach the entrance of thepany. Shan Yue opened her eyes and looked at the situation in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. Get the chauffeur to drive the car back. We¡¯ll get out here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ this is the ce with the most people. Nothing unexpected will happen, right?¡±


    Chang Ling was still a little worried. As Shan Yue¡¯s personal bodyguard, he could not let her face any danger before figuring out the exact situation at the event location.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression was extremely natural, and her words revealed confidence from the inside out. ¡°If anything happens, it¡¯s impossible for us to drive here. It¡¯s also impossible for everyone to take the initiative to make way for us, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue adjusted her emotions and tidied her clothes, preparing to get out of the car.


    Seeing this, Chang Ling immediately opened the car door and gathered the bodyguards in the back car. After preparing everything, he picked Shan Yue up from the car.


    ¡°How lucky. We¡¯ve juste here to wait, but President Shan is already back.¡±


    ¡°President Shan¡¯s selfless behavior really moved me.¡±


    At this moment, discussions and cheers immediately sounded in the crowd..

 Chapter 812 - 812: Spontaneous Action

    Chapter 812: Spontaneous Action


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, the bodyguards did not have time to care so much. They surrounded Shan Yue and formed an independent space in the middle, ensuring that Shan Yue could not be hurt.


    ¡°Everyone, make way first. I know that everyone must have something to do at the entrance of thepany. Why don¡¯t you let President Shan go to the door first before everyone expresses their opinions?¡±


    The noisy environment made Chang Ling helpless. He could only shout loudly, ¡°Everyone, be quiet for a while. No matter what the problem is, President Shan will definitely try her best to resolve it.¡±


    Chang Ling and a group of bodyguards escorted Shan Yue forward. It had to be said that the human wall formed by the burly bodyguards was indeed quite useful. It quickly took a favorable position in the crowd.


    The people were very cooperative after hearing Chang Ling¡¯s words. Their voices lowered a lot, and even their emotions stabilized.


    With everyone¡¯s cooperation, Shan Yue and the others quickly arrived at the entrance of thepany. The bodyguards also changed from surrounding to standing uniformly in front of Shan Yue.


    ¡°People of the Federation¡¯s central city, I¡¯m really honored that so many of you can gather here at this special time.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°I wonder why everyone is here today. I believe many of them have just received the antidote from the hospital. Shouldn¡¯t you be at home taking care of your families at this time?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, why don¡¯t you take a look at the current news headlines first? The reason why so many of us are here is because of your selfless actions.¡±


    The man standing at the front of the crowd said, ¡°Although the Federation¡¯s Central City is currently in a sealed state, the news can¡¯t be sealed. Your deeds have not only spread throughout the city, but even the entire world.¡±


    At this point, a trace of curiosity shed across Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. As they had been busy distributing the antidote in the morning, no one had the time to watch the news. Naturally, they did not know what had happened.


    When Shan Yue turned on the news, a piece of news that was millions of poprity appeared in front of her.


    It turned out that someone had roughly calcted that from the beginning of the virus in the Federation City to thepletion of the distribution of the antidote in the entire city, the Shan Corporation had been supporting their team¡¯s research on vines and antidotes. Even the mass production waspletely out of their own pocket.


    These words might sound simple, but it would cost an astonishing amount of assets. This was something most merchants in the Federation¡¯s central city could not do. Even if they could do it, they might not have such a high level of awareness to do everything for the people in the city.


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t worry. After receiving the antidote, we gave it to the rest of the family. It definitely won¡¯t dy the treatment. However, our current actions arepletely spontaneous. It¡¯s all up to everyone¡¯s conscience.¡±


    The man was very tactful. After seeing that Shan Yue had finished watching the news, he immediately smiled. ¡°The news headline has already been confirmed. All the situations match his description. We will see everything you¡¯ve done for us. Not only did you save those sick patients, but you also saved all of us.¡±


    The current situation was very obvious. Just as Shan Yue had guessed, everyone was not here for the antidote. Instead, it was a good thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received everyone¡¯s gratitude. Actually, this is not a big deal. I¡¯m just doing my best to do what I can. After all, I¡¯m also a member of the Federation¡¯s central city.¡±


    Shan Yue did not feel superior because of this. ¡°The moment the antidote was developed, I was happier than anyone else. Seeing that everyone¡¯s bodies gradually recovered and our city returned to its former prosperous and lively state, my heart was already filled with indescribable excitement.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. It¡¯s difficult for us to express our gratitude to you no matter what. However, there¡¯s one thing. We can¡¯t let those who do good not persist.¡±


    The man patted his chest, his tone filled with pride. ¡°We¡¯ve basically discussed it. Those who could donate money will donate their money, while those who can¡¯t will donate their strength. We definitely won¡¯t let the Shan Corporation suffer such losses for nothing..¡±

 Chapter 813 - 813: The People Donate Money

    Chapter 813: The People Donate Money


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone echoed in support.


    Although Shan Yue knew that everyone had good intentions, she definitely could not ept it. How could she let all the citizens in the city raise money for apany?


    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of our entire city, not for any returns or prestige. It¡¯s not easy for every family in this special period. It takes a lot of effort for the patients to recover. If everyone has this money, why don¡¯t you buy more things for your families?¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hands together and strongly expressed her rejection. ¡°Besides, the Shan Corporation is a unitedpany. As long as everyone gets better and the city returns to its former state, we can develop quickly. If everyone really wants to thank me, you just need to pay more attention to the Shan Corporation, but there¡¯s really no need to donate money.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    In response to Shan Yue¡¯s words, the people below retorted, ¡°If the good people in this world don¡¯t get anything in return and the bad people don¡¯t get punished, won¡¯t it be a mess? Now that the bad people have received the punishment they deserve, it¡¯s time for the good people.¡±


    The people¡¯s attitude was very unyielding, not allowing Shan Yue to refuse.


    Faced with such a situation, Shan Yue could not help but smile bitterly. The people below seized this opportunity and continued to make herpromise step by step.


    ¡°President Shan, don¡¯t reject us anymore. This is everyone¡¯s sincerity. You¡¯ve already helped us so much. It¡¯s time for us to repay you.¡±


    As the man spoke, he took out arge transparent box from the flower bed at the side. It clearly said: All citizens of the Federation City thank Miss Shan Yue. Not only that, but there was also a banner with the bank card number written on it.


    ¡°President Shan, many people are live-streaming here now. As time is indeed very tight, that¡¯s all we can think of. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    The man ced everything in the most eye-catching position in the middle and handed over the bank card. ¡°The box is for the people at the event location to donate money. This card is for many people who can¡¯te to the event location. If you have this intention, they can directly transfer the money into the card. It can be considered as doing their best.¡±


    Now that the situation had suddenly developed to this point, Shan Yue knew very well that she could no longer refuse. The only way was to ept it calmly and return all the money she had collected to everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful that everyone can do so much. However, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll record all the money that the Shan Corporation received today.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she bowed to everyone. ¡°The Shan Corporation will definitely not let everyone¡¯s money be spent in vain. In the future, we will definitely repay everyone double.¡±


    How could people listen to these words now? It did not matter if Shan Yue returned the money or in what way.


    People only knew that Shan Yue had epted their gratitude now. The rock that was hanging in their hearts was finally settled safely. At the very least, they had done their best to repay the other party¡¯s kindness and felt at ease.


    ¡°Since President Shan has said so, everyone should know what it means, right?¡±


    The man in the lead turned to look at the crowd behind him, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and move.¡±


    Then he was the first to line up in front of the box that was used to raise money. He took out the cash that he had prepared from his pocket and prepared to give it to everyone.


    Seeing this, the people behind also consciously lined up a few rows behind, wanting to contribute a little.


    Some people even specially came to the event location to invest a huge sum of money. The ie in the bank cards was also endless.


    Unlike before, this time, after contributing their strength, everyone had no intention of stopping. They quickly left the event location, afraid that Shan Yue would suddenly go back on her word and not ept these intentions..

 Chapter 814 - 814: Chang Ling’s Concerns

    Chapter 814: Chang Ling¡¯s Concerns


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Shan Yue also specially asked the bodyguards to prepare some water and snacks to put aside for those in need to drink.


    Shan Yue looked at the scene in front of her and smiled from the bottom of her heart. What she had done had not been covered up. The people in front of her had given her far too much hopepared to those who were ungrateful.


    ¡°Ding-Dong.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s attention was diverted by the vibration of her cell phone. When she turned on her cell phone, Zhou Xuan¡¯s message screen appeared.


    ¡°Shan Yue, how¡¯s it going on your side? I saw the current situation of yourpany on the cell phone live-stream. This is also a good thing. At least everyone knows what you¡¯ve done. Thepany¡¯s losses won¡¯t be so serious.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s slender fingers quickly tapped on the screen. ¡°1 think it¡¯s almost over on your end, right? I¡¯ve already told President Yu about the meal. When you¡¯re done, juste over directly.¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s really troublesome that President Yu is waiting for me.¡±


    Shan Yue gave a simple reply. If not for Zhou Xuan¡¯s message, she would have forgotten to tell Chang Ling about the meal.


    However, what Shan Yue did not expect was that since Zhou Xuan had seen this news, he could not stand by and do nothing. Hundreds of billions of assets were being transferred to this bank card through the live-stream card number.


    This way, Shan Yue only knew that this money was given by a kind person in society and would not think of him. Otherwise, she would definitely not want his money.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Shan?¡±


    When Chang Ling saw Shan Yue waving at him, he immediately walked up to her. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you need to deal with, feel free to instruct me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. There¡¯s nothing else. Follow me to have a meal with President Zhou and President Yuter. It¡¯ll be a celebration party.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a trace of surprise shed across Chang Ling¡¯s eyes. He curled his lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Only the four of us?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just a meal with everyone. There¡¯s nothing to be restrained about.¡±


    From Chang Ling¡¯s reaction, Shan Yue could clearly tell that he was worried. ¡°We¡¯re all friends at the dining table, so don¡¯t worry. Just be as usual.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, the three of you are the bosses of thepany. I¡¯m just your assistant. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be appropriate for me to eat at the same table on this asion.¡±


    Just as Chang Ling was about to continue speaking, Shan Yue immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have such thoughts in the future. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re my assistant, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re inferior.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone became very serious. ¡°Everyone is equal at the dining table. There¡¯s no hierarchy at ail. If you hadn¡¯t participated in this matter, it wouldn¡¯t have beenpleted so smoothly. Everyone still has to be wary of Lang Nan¡¯s revenge.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. I¡¯ll remember your words.¡±


    Chang Ling nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the car in a while. There are clearly fewer people stopping here. It definitely won¡¯t be as crowded as before.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±


    Shan Yue also returned to her original appearance and said with a smile, ¡°After the matter here is over, remember to arrange for the brothers to finish up. Remember to instruct them to have a good attitude and thank everyone who came today.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. Everyone has worked by your side for a long time, so they naturally know what to do.¡±


    Chang Ling was still very confident in the underlings he had nurtured. ¡°1¡¯11 go prepare now. I guarantee that I¡¯ll use today¡¯s matter to spread our Shan family¡¯s reputation again.¡±


    Chang Ling turned around and called for the surrounding bodyguards. He gathered them together and instructed them.


    In the end, everyone nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll remember it, Brother. Don¡¯t worry and leave such a small matter to us.¡±


    After exining everything, Chang Ling drove the Ferrari from the garage to the entrance of thepany..

 Chapter 815 - 815: Accident

    Chapter 815: ident


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After most of the people had left, Shan Yue followed Chang Ling to the ce where she had eaten with Zhou Xuan twice.


    Zhou Xuan and Yu Sen had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Shan Yue entered, she looked apologetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I did encounter some sudden situation and couldn¡¯t leave. I made the two of you wait for me for so long.¡± Shan Yue sat beside Zhou Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ll foot the bill for today¡¯s meal. Take it as my apology.¡±


    ¡°Look at what President Shan is saying. Aren¡¯t you being too polite? President Zhou and 1 have just arrived not long ago. We happened to discuss the future development of the Federation¡¯s Central City and didn¡¯t wait long.¡±


    Yu Sen quickly said with a smile, ¡°Besides, no matter what, there¡¯s no reason for President Shan to foot the bill.¡±


    ¡°I chose to stand on President Yu¡¯s side this time. Since it¡¯s a dinner party organized by me, 1 should be the one to foot it.¡±


    Zhou Xuan chimed in, ¡°I called everyone here today because I wanted to have a meal together. After all, everyone has worked hard during this period of time, be it the research on the antidote or dealing with Lang Nan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, especially President Yu. I¡¯m extremely grateful for your unconditional trust in me. For this virus matter, you even gave up on the operation of your ownpany and devoted yourself to the development of the antidote.¡±


    Shan Yue followed this topic and began to extend an olive branch to Yu Sen. ¡°Besides, you argued with Luo Xin at the press conference and stood firmly on my side. I¡¯ll remember everything you did.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about these small matters, President Shan. This is what I should do. Compared to you, these are not worth mentioning.¡±


    Yu Sen immediately replied, ¡°The reason why this matter could be resolved so smoothly waspletely because you developed the antidote. We only yed a minimal role.¡±


    ¡°Both of you have contributed greatly this time. Unlike me, I can¡¯t help with anything.¡± Zhou Xuan half-jokingly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight over the two great contributors. Why don¡¯t we eat and talk at the same time? Shan Yue and Chang Ling have been busy since early in the morning. They must be hungry, right?¡±


    Chang Ling smiled in embarrassment. ¡°President Zhou, now that you mention it, my stomach does feel a little empty.¡±


    The moment Chang Ling finished speaking, Zhou Xuan immediately waved his hand and called the restaurant owner over. ¡°Follow the dishes 1 ordered earlier and start serving.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After the boss replied softly, he turned around to inform them.


    After all, Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue were sitting at this table. After this period of time, the two of them had be household names. The boss of the restaurant definitely did not dare to be negligent. In a few minutes, the dishes were served one by one.


    They thought that it would be time for everyone to chat andugh, but such thoughts would eventually be an extravagant hope. The moment the food was served, Shan Yue¡¯s phone rang with an abrupt and familiar ringtone.


    As soon as she spoke, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes instantly frowned, and an obvious strange expression appeared in her eyes. She began to pray that things would turn out as she had expected.


    The reason why Shan Yue¡¯s expression changed was that this ringtone was a secretwork unique to her and Ye Ying. This proved that Ye Ying had just sent her a message.


    Although the probability of reporting good news and bad news was 50-50, Shan Yue knew very well that with Ye Ying¡¯s personality, if the matter was resolved, he woulde back directly and not send her any unnecessary messages.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shan Yue? What happened again? Did something happen at thepany?¡±


    Although Yu Sen did not notice the change in Shan Yue¡¯s face, with Zhou Xuan and Chang Ling¡¯s concern for her, it was impossible for them not to notice such an obvious change.


    And because Zhou Xuan was present, Chang Ling did not ask first.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry..¡±

 Chapter 816 - 816: Emergency

    Chapter 816: Emergency


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue knew that the two of them were already starting to worry about her, so she tried her best tofort them as well as herself. Then, Shan Yue immediately took out her cell phone and looked at the secret interface between her and Ye Ying.


    It was empty except for one word. It was this word that made Shan Yue widen her eyes.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that even if something big happened, Ye Ying would take care of it himself. The only thing that could make him send her a message for help must be that he was facing the life and death of the mercenary group. The situation was not optimistic at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Something urgent suddenly happened here and I had no choice but to deal with it. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to eat today.


    I¡¯m really sorry.¡± As Shan Yue apologized, she stood up and bowed. ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll definitely find time to treat everyone to a good meal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who doesn¡¯t have an emergency? President Shan, if you have something urgent, you can settle it first. Good things don¡¯t have to bete. It won¡¯t be a problem for us to gather next time.¡±


    Yu Sen reacted very quickly and immediately replied. As the boss, he understood Shan Yue very well, so he had no intention of being unwilling.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what happened to make you like this? Tell me so I can think of a way to help you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan knew Shan Yue¡¯s personality very well. She would never be like this unless it was something major.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts were surging. He had already imagined countless situations, but he really could not think of anything that could make Shan Yue so nervous.


    ¡°Time is tight. I don¡¯t have time to borate anymore. I¡¯ll definitely tell you when I have time. Just wait for my news.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she pulled Chang Ling and prepared to leave the restaurant. ¡°However, this matter is a little dangerous. You definitely won¡¯t be able to help me much. I might even leave the Federation¡¯s Central City for a while. Just wait for me toe back.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue did not stay any longer and left the room with Chang Ling.


    ¡°But the antidote for the virus has just been distributed. The Federation¡¯s Central City is still in a sealed state. You definitely can¡¯t get out like this.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan was indeed telling the truth, there was no response now. He hurriedly chased out of the restaurant, but he was still a step toote. Shan Yue and Chang Ling had already driven away.


    Only Zhou Xuan was left standing there alone. Yu Sen was at a loss. He had never seen the two of them like this.


    However, out of instinct, he knew that something big was going to happen. It was just that it did not involve him.


    Zhou Xuan, who did not manage to catch up to Shan Yue, returned to the restaurant in disappointment. Although he was puzzled, he was more anxious and worried.


    This was the first time even Zhou Xuan, Shan Yue¡¯s boyfriend, had seen her like this. Coupled with what she had just said, Zhou Xuan could vaguely sense a sense of danger. However, there was no time to think too much now. No matter how he guessed, it was useless. He still had to wait for Shan Yue to tell him the exact situation herself.


    Even if there was danger, he would stand by Shan Yue¡¯s side without hesitation and help her block the harm from the outside world.


    ¡°President Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize to you again on behalf of Shan Yue. It was supposed to be a good gathering, but for some reason, we didn¡¯t even manage to eat.¡±


    As Zhou Xuan packed his things, heforted Yu Sen. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance next time, we¡¯ll definitely apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I can tell that there must be an emergency. Just go ahead and do your work. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±


    Yu Sen was also very reasonable. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t be able to sit still if something happens to President Shan, so don¡¯t worry about me. Just go and help. If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just ask. We¡¯re all friends. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me..¡±

 Chapter 817 - 817: Kill One to Make an Example

    Chapter 817: Kill One to Make an Example


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Since President Yu has said so, I¡¯ll leave first. Please help yourself.¡± With that, Zhou Xuan didn¡¯t have the patience to stay any longer. He hurriedly ran out of the restaurant, got into the car, and went straight to thepany.


    This time, the matter was urgent. Although Zhou Xuan was very unwilling, he still had to use the power of his family.


    After Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan left, Yu Sen looked at the table of food. They did have something to do and had to leave first, but he was very rxed now, so he tasted it alone.


    ¡°President Shan, what happened? I¡¯ve been with you for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you so anxious today. I was really shocked at that time.¡±


    Chang Ling was driving back to thepany. Although he asked this, he could roughly guess what it was from Shan Yue¡¯s words. However, he still had a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    ¡°Something happened to Ye Ying. The situation is obviously not very optimistic.¡±


    Shan Yue told him the situation without any hesitation. At this moment, there was no time for her to joke or to leave someone hanging. As soon as she finished speaking, Chang Ling was stunned. He did not expect such an oue.


    ¡°What happened to Boss Ye? With the strength of the mercenary group, it¡¯s impossible for them to fail, right?¡±


    Thousands of thoughts surged in Chang Ling¡¯s heart. Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s state, he knew that this matter was definitely not trivial. However, Chang Ling still tried his best to suppress his emotions and maintain a calm state.


    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t know what the exact situation is. He just sent me a distress message.¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Shan Yue fell into deep thought. Ye Ying and Xi Feng were the two people she trusted the most in her life. Now that something had happened to him, she definitely could not stand by and do nothing.


    ¡°Based on the urgency of the current situation, there¡¯s only one way it can work.¡± Shan Yue muttered to herself softly, but these words were still heard by Chang Ling, who was highly focused. ¡°President Shan, tell me. As long as 1 can save Boss Ye, I won¡¯t hesitate to risk my life.¡±


    ¡°I know how anxious you are now. Isn¡¯t it the same for me? It¡¯s a certainty to save him, but no matter what, we have to think about it at length. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between it and tempting fate for nothing?¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts were especially clear. ¡°When you get back, call all the brothers you brought from Country 11 and gather in the underground garage fully armed to await my instructions.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan,¡± Chang Ling said.


    ¡°Since someone dares to target Ye Ying, let¡¯s teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they really think that Ye Ying doesn¡¯t have anyone backing him up.¡±


    The look in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became especially sharp, like a knife tempered with ice. An oppressive coldness instantly erupted in the car.


    ¡°If we want to make a move, we have to make a big move. We have to kill one to make an example out of a hundred people so that the entire power in Country II won¡¯t dare to have such thoughts in the future. Just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, the brothers have been waiting for you to say this. When have we ever been trampled on like this? Everyone can¡¯t tak the situation in Country H anymore. We just hope that we can fight for real.¡±


    Chang Ling revealed everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Now that you¡¯re leading us, we don¡¯t have to suffer like this anymore.¡±


    However, a very realistic question quickly appeared in front of Shan Yue. ¡°President Shan, the Federation¡¯s Central City is currently in a sealed state. All transportation to the outside world is prohibited. How are we going to get out?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t barge out either. After all, we¡¯ve just established a good image in people¡¯s hearts. It¡¯s really not appropriate to do this. Besides, we can¡¯t openly be enemies with the Federation City¡¯s military, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of something when we get back.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, the sound of the engine became softer and softer. The car slowly slowed until it stopped at the entrance of the Shan Corporation..

 Chapter 818 - 818: Persuading the Governor

    Chapter 818: Persuading the Governor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Do as I say and tell everyone the seriousness of the matter. 1 want to see you in the garage in fifteen minutes. If anyone flinches at the critical moment, there¡¯s no need to go out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. The brothers were all brought up by Boss Ye. To us, he¡¯s equivalent to another parent. Now that Boss Ye is in trouble, the brothers will definitely not back down.¡±


    Chang Ling patted his chest. He was still full of confidence about this.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue quickly returned to her office. The most important thing to do when heading to Country 11 was to solve the problem of how to leave the city. If this couldn¡¯t be resolved, there was nothing else to say.


    At the moment, all the paths out were strictly controlled by the military. It waspletely impossible to barge in. Although it was definitely possible to get out by force, it would cause many unnecessary casualties.


    The best thing to do was to get the governor¡¯s approval. As long as they had his orders, the vignt military would naturally open the door and let them out.


    However, this was not a small problem after all. At such a critical time, if the news of him letting her out of the city was leaked, not to mention how much social dissatisfaction it would cause, he would probably not be able to sit on the governor¡¯s seat.


    After weighing the pros and cons, no one would agree to such an excessive request for the sake of their future and fate.


    However, for the sake of Ye Ying and everyone¡¯s safety, Shan Yue decided to give it a try. Although the chances of sess were not high, it was better than sitting here doing nothing.


    She immediately took out her cell phone and dialed the governor¡¯s number. At the same time, she was mentally prepared to be rejected.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Governor. I¡¯m the chairman of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at this time, but I really have no choice.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very polite. ¡°I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can consider it on the ount that the antidote I developed saved the citizens of the Federation City.¡±


    After saying that, Shan Yue quietly waited for a reply from the other end of the phone. She still had a trace of hope in her heart, but she still felt uneasy. However, the answer given by the governor was beyond Shan Yue¡¯s wildest dreams. He did not ask what had happened, nor did he hesitate at all.


    ¡°President Shan, I know what you want to say. President Zhou has already informed me in advance. 1 can help you with this. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    The governor¡¯s words were very firm. ¡°This virus was developed by you in time and saved the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. It¡¯s also because of you that my position as the governor can be temporarily preserved. Otherwise, I would have been dismissed long ago. If 1 can¡¯t help you with such a small matter, I¡¯ll be too ungrateful.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue was abnormally excited. She had originally not held any hope, but now, she had seeded so easily.


    However, all of this was thanks to Zhou Xuan. Although she did not know what method he used to convince the governor, the oue was still good. And Zhou Xuan had really fulfilled his promise. No matter what happened, he would do his best to help Shan Yue and always stand by her side.


    ¡°In that case, 1¡¯11 thank the Governor in advance. 1¡¯11 remember this favor in my heart. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely repay you.¡± Shan Yue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I hope you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. No matter what, I¡¯m still a governor. I understand these principles. No one other than us will know that you¡¯re leaving the city. 1 won¡¯t tell anyone either. That¡¯s clearly making things difficult for myself.¡±


    Although Shan Yue had not finished speaking, the governor had roughly guessed it. ¡°As for what you¡¯re going out for, 1 won¡¯t ask. After this call, you leave your city and I¡¯ll continue my work. Let¡¯s pretend that we¡¯ve never contacted each other.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all.¡±


    Such an oue was exactly what Shan Yue hoped for. The position of governor was indeed not for nothing. Shan Yue was deeply impressed by the handling of interpersonal rtionships..

 Chapter 819 - 819: Dusty Memories

    Chapter 819: Dusty Memories


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You can just bring your people out. I¡¯ve already informed them in advance. The police officers guarding the airport won¡¯t stop you. There¡¯s a private ne specially prepared by President Zhou at the airport. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to drive it yourself.¡±


    The governor conveyed Zhou Xuan¡¯s preparations to Shan Yue. ¡°President Zhou has another message for me to convey to you. Safety is the most important thing. He will always be by your side.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with thousands of thoughts. How could she not want to be with Zhou Xuan all the time? But she could not do it in this situation.


    The reason why Shan Yue didn¡¯t tell Zhou Xuan was that she didn¡¯t want him to apany her on the risk, let alone Country H, which was covered in bullets. As long as he was not careful, he would lose his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember. Thank you, Governor.¡± With that, Shan Yue took the initiative to hang up, but the governor on the other end of the phone revealed a smug smile.


    After hanging up, he called Zhou Xuan again. ¡°President Zhou, I¡¯ve already done as you said. I didn¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Shan Yue at the airport. I¡¯ve also conveyed your words.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Governor. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot this time. The agreed amount has been transferred to your card. You can check itter,¡± Zhou Xuan said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an inspection. If I don¡¯t even have this bit of confidence in you, I won¡¯t cooperate with you,¡± the governor immediately said.


    He was telling the truth. The Zhou family had never owe anyone anything in terms of money.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust in the Zhou family.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was slightly low. ¡°But I hope we can pretend that nothing happened today. If you need any help in the future, we can call again.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After receiving the other party¡¯s reply, Zhou Xuan hung up the phone. To him, anything that could help Shan Yue with money was not a problem.


    From what Shan Yue had said at the restaurant just now, although Zhou Xuan did not know what was going on, he knew that Shan Yue was definitely going overseas, so he made preparations in advance.


    Since this matter had been resolved, Zhou Xuan began to investigate the matter that gave him the most headache.


    What kind of message could make Shan Yue reveal such a strange expression and even go overseas or face danger?


    Although Shan Yue did not tell him immediately, Zhou Xuan knew better than anyone that she did not want him to take the risk with her.


    However, he could not do that. It was because he had promised Shan Yue that no matter what happened, be it safe or dangerous, he would always be by Shan Yue¡¯s side and shield her from all harm.


    At this moment, the governor had really picked up a pie that had fallen from the sky. With just a simple call and a few words, he received enough money to retire for the rest of his life and even gave Shan Yue a favor.


    Even if he unfortunately failed in the future provincial governor election, he could spend the rest of his life with his family in peace.


    Ten minutester, Shan Yue seemed to have be a different person. She was wearing a ckbat suit, and her originally dignified demeanor instantly became cold.


    After tidying up, Shan Yue walked to the innermost cab. She lowered her head slowly, her eyes fixed on the bottompartment of the cab. There was a special password lock.


    Shan Yue bent down and entered the four passwords. She took out a well-preserved box. Inside were all kinds of miniature bombs, hidden weapons, and even some shameful medicine. These were things that had apanied her for many years. Every time something important happened, she would take out this box.


    Ever since she was betrayed back then, Shan Yue had sealed it in her memories and never used it again.


    However, when the things inside were taken out, there would definitely be blood. Now that Ye Ying was in danger, the killing intent that had been sealed in Shan Yue¡¯s heart for a long time was revealed.


    She packed what she needed and put the rest back untouched..

 Chapter 820 - 820: Return to Normal

    Chapter 820: Return to Normal


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Then, Shan Yue locked the cab and stood in the middle of the office to look around. She did not know how long she would have to stay in Country H this time, nor did she know what danger she would encounter.


    But there was one thing. For Ye Ying, no matter what happened, she had to face it.


    If Ye Ying was safe and sound, then everything would be fine. If something happened to Ye Ying and he left this world, then she would let all the opposing forces die with him.


    With a bang, the door was closed by Shan Yue, indicating that the rescue of Ye Ying was about to begin. She first called thepany¡¯s manager over and exined some things to take note of when she was not in thepany.


    ¡°When the illness in the Federation¡¯s Central City is more or less under control, thepany will begin to return to its normal operating state. Everything will have to proceed as before. If there are no idents, nothing will definitely happen.¡±


    Shan Yue was still very confident in thepany¡¯s management order. After all, those were all set by her. ¡°You can make decisions about all the big and small matters in thepany. If an ident really happens one day and it¡¯s something you can¡¯t resolve, you can ask President Zhou or President Dong for help. I¡¯ll inform them.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. Don¡¯t worry. While you¡¯re not in thepany, I¡¯ll definitely manage everything in thepany well. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    The manager patted his chest and made a promise to Shan Yue. ¡°When youe back, I¡¯ll definitely let you see a brand new Shan Corporation. All the projects will return to normal.¡±


    As the saying went, opportunities were always reserved for prepared people. The current manager knew this very well. This was the best time for him to prove himself.


    As long as he did everything Shan Yue instructed, his future path would definitely be bright.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let anyone know about my absence from thepany except you.


    If anyone wants to see me, find a reason to brush them off.¡±


    Shan Yue was still very worried about this matter. After all, there were still people eyeing her covetously in the city. Once they found out that she wasn¡¯t in thepany or even in the Federation City, they might do something.


    ¡°All socializing and business will be pushed over because I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Shan Yue continued, ¡°No matter what, you have to persevere until the day Ie back.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan.¡± With that, the manager began to prepare the follow-up work under Shan Yue¡¯s instructions.


    It had to be said that when all these things were ced on one person, it was really a test of one¡¯s ability.


    However, Shan Yue was not a three-year-old child. She would definitely not trust someone so easily. It would be fine if this person was Chang Ling. Most importantly, an ordinarypany manager would not be able to gain her 100% trust.


    After talking to the manager, a second person quickly appeared in front of Shan Yue.


    This person was an unfamiliar face to most people. This was because he was a student of Capital University: Wu Kai. At that time, in front of brother, he still resolutely upheld the justice in his heart and stood on Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    This made Shan Yue admire him a little more. Moreover, Shan Yue had once promised to let him report to the Shan Corporation directly after the wound on his arm healed. ording to his future performance, she would arrange a suitable position for him.


    Now was the time for Shan Yue to fulfill her promise. This was also the first mission that Shan Yue had given Wu Kai after he entered the Shan Corporation.


    ¡°The person who spoke to me just now is the manager of thepany, but you should know very well that such a person is the easiest factor to change. I won¡¯t be staying in Federation City for this period of time, so I handed over all thepany¡¯s matters to him.¡±


    Shan Yue lowered her voice slightly. ¡°However, I need you to pay attention to him at all times. As long as you find anything unusual, record it until the day 1e back..¡±

 Chapter 821 - 821: Shan Yue’s Trial

    Chapter 821: Shan Yue¡¯s Trial


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this a test for me?¡± Wu Kai asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can understand it that way. After all, you should know very well that there have never been idle people around me.¡± Shan Yue gave her answer firmly. ¡°Those who can work by my side have experienced the double test of trust and ability. They are all people who can hold their own in critical moments.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan. I¡¯m already very grateful that you can ignore the past and use me. Originally, people like me will go to society to survive after graduation.¡± Wu Kai bowed slightly, his words filled with gratitude. ¡°But it¡¯s precisely because of you that 1 can enter the Shan Corporation to work. 1 definitely won¡¯t let you down and prove my ability.¡±


    With these words, Shan Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    After waving her hand, Wu Kai left and followed the manager.


    Shan Yue also exined the situation to Zhang Huang and some necessary people. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that she was going overseas to rescue her friends and fight with others at gunpoint. Instead, she found a usible reason to brush it off.


    When Shan Yue entered the underground garage, the two teams were already fully armed and waiting for her. They were simply like two people who were usually on duty as security officers in thepany.


    ¡°President Shan, ording to your instructions, everyone has gathered in fifteen minutes and is waiting for your instructions.¡± Chang Ling jogged up to Shan Yue. ¡°All the equipment and supplies have been checked to ensure that there are no idents.¡±


    ¡°Very good. 1 believe everyone should know more about this sudden situation now, right? Although Chang Ling must have exined the reason to you, I still have to emphasize something here.¡±


    At this point, Shan Yue deliberately raised her voice. In the empty underground garage, her voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears as if it had been magnified several times.


    ¡°First of all, we definitely have to sessfully save Ye Ying this time. If we can¡¯t even do this, then this operation will be meaningless.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s attitude was unyielding, and her tone was even more serious, showing her determination to save Ye Ying. ¡°Next is for everyone present. Come back in the same way you got there. No one can fall behind.¡±


    As bodyguards, they naturally understood what Shan Yue meant. With the goal of working together and the encouragement of the outside world, it ignited their fighting spirit.


    ¡°Understood. 1 promise toplete the mission!¡± The bodyguards replied in unison. Their high fighting spirit was not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    ¡°President Shan, how are we going to leave the Federation¡¯s Central City? All of our brothers are carrying prohibited items in the city. Although we¡¯re doing our best to hide it, some sharp-eyed people can still tell.¡±


    At this moment, Chang Ling raised the question in his heart again. ¡°It¡¯s fine if ordinary people see us. After all, we¡¯re all from Country H. No matter what, they won¡¯t be able to find out our identities in Federal Central City, so this isn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°But once the military sees us when we leave the city, they might think that we¡¯re armed bandits. At that time, either they¡¯ll be riddled with bullets or we¡¯ll all be lying on the ground.¡±


    There was no worry on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This small matter has already been resolved. Zhou Xuan has already made arrangements in advance, and the governor has also informed the people at the airport. No one will stop us if we go out like this. You¡¯re familiar with Country H. You can fly the ne when the timees.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Chang Ling agreed without hesitation. After these problems were resolved, there was nothing that could stop the n to save Ye Ying.


    At this moment, his eyes could not help but sh with light. It was a faith that came from the bottom of his heart..

 Chapter 822 - 822: Rescuing Ye Ying

    Chapter 822: Rescuing Ye Ying


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Shan Yue was about to give the order to get into the car and set off, a car slowly drove over from the entrance of the garage.


    The sudden change even made some people turn off the safety of their guns. In order to prevent idents from happening and also to ensure Shan Yue¡¯s safety, they were always prepared to fight.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put the safety on the gun! We¡¯re still in the Federation¡¯s central city.¡±


    Even such a small action was seen by Chang Ling, who was at the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you in advance that as long as you haven¡¯t left the city, you have to keep these things well? You can¡¯t use them easily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Chang. 1 know 1 was wrong.¡± The bodyguard who had done something wrong took the initiative to step forward and stand in front of everyone. ¡°We were discussing something here when the car suddenly came in. 1 was afraid that something would happen, so 1 subconsciously did this.¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t care why you¡¯re doing this. Everything has to be based on President Shan¡¯s orders. You¡¯re not given a second chance to exin on the battlefield.¡± Chang Ling¡¯s attitude was very serious. ¡°Have you forgotten everything that Boss Ye gave you in the past because you¡¯ve lived a peaceful life for too long? If you¡¯ve forgotten, 1 don¡¯t mind helping you remember.¡±


    ¡°Report, 1 didn¡¯t forget!¡± The bodyguard raised his head and replied sincerely. ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°Return to your position.¡± Right now, he doesn¡¯t have the time to care about such small matters. All his attention was on the unfamiliar car that wasing.


    Although the car that came was unfamiliar, with Chang Ling¡¯s sharp observation skills, he could still guess a little from the model of the car and the face that could be vaguely seen through the window.


    He went to Shan Yue¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°President Shan, this car should belong to the Zhou Corporation. The person in the car is very likely President Zhou.¡±


    ¡°I know, I guessed it. Although I don¡¯t know if he knew in advance that I was here or if he just happened toe looking for me, all of this is no longer important. Since he¡¯s already here, I have to face it.¡±


    Shan Yue instructed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speakter. 1¡¯11municate with him myself. We can let him know about this, but we can¡¯t let him get involved. Otherwise, with his personality, he will definitely bring people with us. Country H is not a ce that the Federation¡¯s Central City canpare to. Professional mercenaries are not something his bodyguards can fight against.¡± ¡°I understand all of this, but shouldn¡¯t we avoid our actions and the things our brothers are carrying? The gun ban in the Federation¡¯s central city is so strict. If any information is leaked, we won¡¯t be able to escape an investigation.¡±


    From the corner of his eye, Chang Ling looked at the people standing behind the car. Although the guns on their bodies could be half blocked by the car, part of them were still exposed. It was ultimately not safe with outsiders present.


    Of course, ording to the current situation, the outsider in his heart naturally included Zhou Xuan.


    Although Zhou Xuan was Shan Yue¡¯s boyfriend, it had nothing to do with him and Ye Ying.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no need to deliberately avoid anything. He¡¯ll find out about these things sooner orter. It¡¯s better to know this earlier.¡±


    Shan Yue did not hesitate at ail and immediately replied, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s already in front of us. It¡¯s toote to hide now. It¡¯ll arouse even more suspicion.¡±


    Chang Ling, who had wanted to continue, did not say anything else when he heard Shan Yue¡¯s decision. After thinking for a moment, he decided to listen to President Shan.


    However, how could Shan Yue not notice such an obvious move? She could tell at a nce that Chang Ling was worried.


    ¡°Chang Ling, don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re afraid that Ye Ying¡¯s rescue will be affected because of Zhou Xuan, but 1 can promise you that everything will go ording to n. There won¡¯t be any idents..¡±

 Chapter 823 - 823: An Obvious Move

    Chapter 823: An Obvious Move


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer, injecting straight into Chang Ling¡¯s heart. ¡°Besides, Zhou Xuan isn¡¯t the kind of person you think he is. His mouth is more like an airtight wall. He definitely won¡¯t reveal anything.¡±


    After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Chang Ling immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shan. I judged him with a petty mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 won¡¯t me you. It would be the same no matter who it was.


    You definitely have to be more careful with people you don¡¯t trust.¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand casually. ¡°Alright, we have to deal with this obstacle first.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue finished speaking, the car door was opened. A slender leg took the lead to step out of the driver¡¯s seat. Against the ck suit, it looked especially stylish.


    Shan Yue only took a nce. Based on her understanding of Zhou Xuan and the approximate figure hidden under the car door, she immediately confirmed that the person who was about toe out was Zhou Xuan.


    As expected, as soon as Zhou Xuan got out of the car, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, then confusion. However, after the confusion, there was no more expression in Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Instead, he returned to his normal state. His attention also shifted to Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what¡¯s going on? Why is it like this?¡± Even Zhou Xuan, who had experienced many big scenes, was still puzzled. ¡°Their equipment is strictly forbidden in the Federation¡¯s Central City, and so are yours¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As you can see, 1 actually wanted to let you know about these thingster.¡±


    Before Zhou Xuan could finish speaking, Shan Yue interrupted him and admitted everything.


    ¡°You know that Ye Ying is my friend. When I was at my most dangerous and helpless, he still fought against the entire world and stood by my side without hesitation. Now that he¡¯s in danger, 1 definitely can¡¯t ignore him. 1 have to save him.¡±


    Shan Yue had no intention of hiding anything. She told him the situation. ¡°The ce we¡¯re going to is definitely not like the Federation¡¯s Central City. To be honest, there are unknown ces and challenges waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Is that why your face changed at dinner?¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s reaction was very normal, but it was obvious that he was worried about Shan Yue. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not surprised by these things in front of me at all. Which faction doesn¡¯t have something hidden behind them? But¡­¡±


    Zhou Xuan paused for a moment. ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯ve still underestimated my determination to be by your side. No matter what danger there is, 1 don¡¯t care. The only thing I care about is you. Even if there are difficulties and obstacles in front of me, it won¡¯t affect my belief in being by your side at all.¡±


    In life, any girl would be very touched by such a true confession. Even Shan Yue, who usually appeared cold and self-possessed, could not help but be moved.


    Although there was no fluctuation on her face, she had already felt the encirclement of love in her heart. Even so, it could not be the reason why Zhou Xuan had to apany her on the risk. It was precisely because Shan Yue knew that he loved her that she made such a decision.


    No matter what, Shan Yue could not see Zhou Xuan suffer any harm in Country H. Otherwise, this would be a pain that she would never be able to erase in her life.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but Ye Ying and you aren¡¯t even friends. You don¡¯t have to take such a big risk for me. And even if you go, you might not be able to help much.¡±


    Shan Yue said something very realistic. Perhaps Zhou Xuan was usually strict with himself. After some special training, he did have some skills on him. However, it was simply wishful thinking to rely on these to face professional mercenaries.


    There might even be a new situation when the timees. Not only would everyone have to be busy saving Ye Ying, but they would also have to pay attention to Zhou Xuan¡¯s safety..

 Chapter 824 - 824: Life and Death

    Chapter 824: Life and Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Xuan paused for a moment. ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯ve still underestimated my determination to be by your side. No matter what danger there is, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I know everything you¡¯re saying, but we¡¯re not going to the Federation¡¯s Central City. It¡¯s not under the control of the ban on guns. When the timees, those bodyguards around you will only drag us down.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Zhou Xuan replied without hesitation, ¡°No, I know you¡¯re going to face some ouws, but this doesn¡¯t mean that the Zhou family can¡¯t resist.¡±


    At this moment, Chang Ling came to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°President Shan, we¡¯ve spent enough time here. Do you think we should get our brothers to prepare¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shan Yue gave a simple response and said to Zhou Xuan, ¡°Zhou Xuan, I can understand how you feel now. But no matter what you say today, 1 can¡¯t bring you along. I¡¯ll apany you home for the New Year when Ie back.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue turned her gaze to Chang Ling. ¡°Inform everyone to get into the car and prepare to leave.¡±


    The eyes of the bodyguards standing around seemed to be filled with light again, and even their spirits were much better. They had stood here for so long, waiting for herst order.


    With Shan Yue¡¯s instructions, Chang Ling naturally did not care what Zhou Xuan said.


    Chang Ling faced the many bodyguards waiting and shouted, ¡°Everyone, form teams and board the car immediately!¡±


    With that order, everyone did not care about Zhou Xuan¡¯s reaction and moved quickly.


    Chang Ling got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. All the cars started their engines and waited for Shan Yue to step on the elerator and head to the airport.


    Shan Yue looked into Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. Although she still had a lot to say, her rationality overcame her emotions. Shan Yue sat in the front passenger seat without looking back.


    ¡°Everyone, set off. The target is the Federation Airport.¡± After Shan Yue got into the car, Chang Ling issued instructions to the other two cars through the walkie-talkie.


    Three ck cars drove out of the garage one after another.


    In a moment, only Zhou Xuan was left in the huge garage.


    Even if he could not convince Shan Yue to bring him along, it did not mean that he hade for nothing. Zhou Xuan immediately drove back to hispany and made the next step of the investigation.


    At the same time, on the unusually empty road, three ck cars were speeding along the samene.


    ¡°Chang Ling, tell me briefly about the situation and distribution of forces in Country H. Is there anyone or anything that needs to be paid attention to?¡± Shan Yue asked Chang Ling.


    After all, her memory of Country II was still from thest time she went there to carry out a mission. Her understanding of the local area was definitely not as good as Chang Ling, who had lived there since he was young.


    ¡°No problem, President Shan. Country II is an extremelyplicated country with a distribution of forces. Money and power are the true king here. The so-called government agencies and working officials actually have the support of some forces behind them, but that doesn¡¯t include Boss Ye.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s tone immediately became serious. ¡°To put it simply, Country H is extremely powerful. Under Boss Ye¡¯s lead for many years, the power of the mercenary group has leaped to surpass all the other forces in Country H. However, there will still be some very powerful forces under this.¡±


    ¡°Why did Ye Ying refuse to control the officials of the country? Isn¡¯t that a better choice not only for himself but also for the group? At least if anything happens, there are still higher-ups who can try to protect him.¡±


    Shan Yue casually asked this question based on what Chang Ling had just said. ¡°Have these people under you never been curious about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ve been curious about this. Not to mention my subordinates, even Yu Feng and I have asked Boss Ye more than once. At first, he didn¡¯t answer us and only told us to do as we were told. Butter, he still told us the reason.¡±


    At this point, Chang Ling paused for a moment.. ¡°It¡¯s just that the answer Boss Ye gave¡­¡±

 Chapter 825 - 825: Accumulating Strength

    Chapter 825: umting Strength


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Shan Yue realized that Chang Ling wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Boss Ye told us that you¡¯ve been telling him a few years ago not to do such tricks behind his back. If there¡¯s anything, you have to solve it yourself. Don¡¯t do such bureaucracy.¡±


    Chang Ling looked up slightly and told the truth. ¡°Not only that, but Boss Ye also issued a strict order. After he explicitly prohibited it, if anyone still dares to do these things, he won¡¯t tolerate it.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue remembered that back then, she still maintained absolute justice in her heart and was unwilling to collude with some corrupt officials. Therefore, when she saved Ye Ying and became friends with him, she said such a thing.


    At the thought of this, Shan Yue smiled knowingly. ¡°I understand. What else?¡±


    ¡°As for Country H, there are countless forces of all sizes. Among them, only two are the strongest. Only these two can truly pose a certain threat to the mercenary group.¡±


    As Chang Ling spoke, he took out two photos from his bag and handed them to Shan Yue.


    ¡°The one on the left is called Jiang Huai. He¡¯s been guarding his territory all these years for the sake of painstaking development. Although he¡¯s been strengthening his power, he won¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble for others.¡±


    Chang Ling pointed at another photo. ¡°But Cang Xin on the right is different. Although she¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s famous for being ruthless in Country H. Not to mention others, she¡¯s even rude to Boss Ye. What¡¯s worse is that she¡¯s had designs on the mercenary group more than once, but they all ended in failure. Even so, she still doesn¡¯t give up.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s lips as she listened to Chang Ling¡¯s introduction. If these words were true, Cang Xin¡¯s personality was really very simr to her past. However, these were just for fun. No matter what kind of person she was, as long as she dared to provoke Shan Yue, she would still die in the end.


    ¡°Heh, 1 didn¡¯t expect this. It¡¯s really interesting.¡± Shan Yueughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just continue.¡±


    ¡°Cang Xin has been expanding her power all these years. Although she¡¯s no longer targeting Boss Ye, it can be seen that she¡¯s umting strength and preparing to do something big.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s tone darkened slightly. ¡°However, I really didn¡¯t expect that the first time the mercenary group encountered such a serious situation, it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Huai or Cang Xin, but because of Duo Feng.¡±


    ¡°Who is Duo Feng? Could it be that the power behind him is even greater than those two?¡±


    Shan Yue didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the mercenary group. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to make the situation like this alone, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, 1 believe you know Boss Ye¡¯s character and personality better than I do. And this Duo Feng was originally the boss of a small faction, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ambitious.¡±


    As Chang Ling spoke, there was obvious killing intent in his eyes. ¡°At the end of the day, this person is really capable. I don¡¯t know what flowery words he used to gather all the small factions nearby. One faction might be very inconspicuous, but a group of them formed manpowerparable to Cang Xin.¡±


    ¡°Even so, they shouldn¡¯t have forced Ye Ying to this extent. No matter how capable they are, they can only gather people who belong to different ces. They don¡¯t havemonbat power and unity. How can theypare to a mercenary group that Ye Ying personally trained and has a deep foundation?¡±


    Actually, Shan Yue¡¯s question was not unreasonable. Under such circumstances, Ye Ying would definitely be able to deal with it.


    The reason why it had be like this was definitely because something big had happened that was out of control. It was even something big enough to disintegrate the mercenary group.


    And this reason was actually not difficult to guess..

 Chapter 826 - 826: One-sided

    Chapter 826: One-sided


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that just now, there¡¯s only one possibility.¡± Chang Ling paused for a moment, his eyes emitting certainty as he confirmed his thoughts. ¡°1 think there must be a traitor in the mercenary group, and his level is not low. That¡¯s why Boss Ye was in such a passive position from the beginning. This can be exined.¡±


    Chang Ling didn¡¯t hide anything and said everything he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the appearance of the traitor that all the deployments and distribution of force in the group were exposed. This is equivalent to him being in the light and the enemy in the dark, fighting the other party openly. However, Boss Ye definitely didn¡¯t know this and was caught off guard in the first battle.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Yue reached out and patted Chang Ling¡¯s shoulder. The satisfied smile on her face was as if she was affirming him.


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve indeed improved a lot during this period of time. What you said just now is basically exactly as 1 thought.¡±


    However, Shan Yue could think of something deeper. ¡°The mercenary group can definitely defend the base camp now, but the price they have to pay will be a little heavy. The other party will definitely take advantage of this time to further surround the surroundings and wait to go back to replenish their strength. They will regroup andunch a second attack.¡±


    ¡°Then are we still in time? If we¡¯rete, Boss Ye will really die.¡±


    Chang Ling looked very flustered, and even his lips began to tremble slightly. It was obvious that these abnormal behaviors came from his worry for Ye Ying. After all, Ye Ying was like his second parent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Ye Ying will definitely send me a message immediately when he encounters such a thing, so the first wave of attacks should have just ended. It will take some time for them to go back and rectify, so we definitely still have a chance.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very certain. The spection she gave was as if she was watching everything happen at the scene.


    And the real situation was really as Shan Yue had said. As thest attack of the door of the mercenary group failed after a long time, Duo Feng ordered the entire army to retreat first and return to prepare for the second attack.


    Even so, Chang Ling could not suppress the worry in his heart. He could not help but step harder on the elerator.


    There was a whooshing sound as the speeding car rubbed against the wind. When Chang Ling looked up again, they were about to reach their destination: the Federation airport.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Get out of the car and line up in five minutes.¡±


    Chang Ling picked up the walkie-talkie with one hand. His serious and solemn voice reached every car, and the gaze in his eyes became iparably firm.


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Although they were not in the same car, they still answered in unison.


    In the remaining few minutes, Shan Yue also began to lean against the car seat and close her eyes to think. After all, these people had entered Country H as rescuers. She didn¡¯t know anything about the situation at the event location.


    It was unknown how many people the other party had, where they were deployed, whether they knew that such a team hade to rescue them. All of this undoubtedly increased the difficulty of this rescue mission.


    As the leader, Shan Yue had more responsibilities. She had to save Ye Ying as early as possible and let him live while ensuring the progress of the mission. At the same time, she had to ensure that everyone who went coulde back alive.


    What was certain was that this was a huge test of a person¡¯s decision-making and leadership ability. The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. As long as Shan Yue made a small mistake, everyone might be wiped out.


    Amidst her thoughts, Shan Yue opened her eyes. She could clearly see the entrance of the Federation airport. Sheposed herself and made herself stop thinking about it.


    After all, no one had even arrived in Country H yet. It was too early to think about these things. The most important thing now was to sneak into the vicinity of the mercenary group under unknown circumstances and find an opportunity to attack.


    Just as Shan Yue recovered from her thoughts, the car slowly slowed down and stopped neatly in the parking lot of the airport.


    ¡°President Shan, we¡¯re here.¡± Chang Ling parked the car, pulled the handbrake, pulled out the key, and prepared everything.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Shan Yue did not hesitate at all. At this moment, the gaze in her eyes became especially sharp, like a sharp sword that pierced through all the darkness..

 Chapter 827 - 827: Prepare

    Chapter 827: Prepare


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Understood.¡± Chang Ling immediately transmitted the order through the walkie-talkie to the other two cars. As soon as he finished speaking, the doors of the three cars were opened at the same time, followed by obvious footsteps.


    Chang Ling quickly got out of the car and stood at the front of the line. When Shan Yue got out, everyone was already neatly lined up in two rows, waiting for Shan Yue¡¯s lead.


    Shan Yue put on her sunsses. At this moment, the domineering aura of a king spread from the inside out and surrounded everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, cover all your firearms and equipment with cloth. Although the governor has already greeted the people here, we still have to abide by the rules.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she covered the things on her body. ¡°In a while, do everything ording to the other party¡¯s instructions. Even if you have to undergo an inspection, don¡¯t have too manyints. After all, this is what we should do.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan. We definitely won¡¯t have any conflict with the other party,¡± the leader of the bodyguards immediately replied.


    ¡°Very good. That¡¯s the kind of mental state I want you all to be in. All of you, two-way column, into the airport.¡±


    Shan Yue put her feet together and stood at attention. She shouted the order loudly and walked towards the airport gate without looking back.


    Under the order, everyone led by Chang Ling followed Shan Yue in an orderly manner.


    Shan Yue stared fixedly at the guards at the airport entrance while observing the surrounding environment from the corner of her eye. Even though she had already greeted the governor in advance, she could not let her guard down at all.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shan Yue from the Shan Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Hello, President Shan. I¡¯m the captain of the team on duty today. We¡¯ve already received the notice from the governor in advance, so you can skip all the procedures in the airport.¡±


    ¡°The helicopter that has been prepared in advance is waiting at Airstrip One. 1 wish you all a safe journey.¡± Although the captain looked calm and his eyes were very lively, Shan Yue knew very well that he was very nervous.


    The captain nced at the people behind Shan Yue from time to time. Although the weapons were covered by something, it was still obvious to someone who had dealt with these things all year round.


    In the face of such a situation, as the captain guarding the airport, he still maintained a high level of vignce and held the gun in his hand tightly at all times.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Shan Yue did not stay long. She turned around and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Under the captain¡¯s gaze, everyone walked straight into the airport. As everyone entered, the airport door was sealed again and the sign ¡°Special Period, No Entry.¡±


    After a while, the captain disappeared from his duty post and went to an empty corner. He took out his phone and quickly typed a few lines.


    ¡°Mr. Governor, I¡¯ve already let Shan Yue and the others in ording to your request. Every one of them is equipped with strictly prohibited military weapons, and they¡¯re very sophisticated. We¡¯ve only heard of them and have never really used them. But I didn¡¯t ask anything. I only told Shan Yue where the ne was parked.¡±


    As thest transmit button was pressed, the message reached the provincial governor. The captain immediately deleted his chat history and returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    However, Shan Yue had no intention of paying attention to these things now. They went straight to Airstrip One and saw the helicopter that Zhou Xuan had prepared in the open space.


    ¡°Check your equipment onest time. After that, board the ne one after another.¡± After Chang Ling gave the order, he was the first to get on the ne and activate all the switches.


    In less than half a minute, everyone, including Shan Yue, boarded the ne.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chang Ling slowly pushed the joystick. The rotors began to spin rapidly, and the remaining dust on the ground flew with the wind.


    When the helicopter rose to a certain height, Chang Ling pulled with his left hand and immediately flew out of the airport. ording to the navigation, he headed straight for Country H..

 Chapter 828 - 828: High Alert

    Chapter 828: High Alert


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan had already returned to the office. His protectiveness towards Shan Yue had already upied his entire mind. Even if there was a huge difficulty, he had to face it with Shan Yue.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Xuan sat at his desk and turned on hisputer. The second ce on the hacker rankings was not for nothing. If Shan Yue did not say anything, he would investigate on his own.


    The mouse moved quickly under his hand. After a few clicks, Zhou Xuan sessfully entered the dark web. There were many shameful things recorded here, and the information about the characters was the most inconspicuous.


    After filtering bit by bit, Zhou Xuan quickly locked onto Ye Ying and Chang Ling. With a very excited mood, he clicked on the personal information section.


    However, the greater the anticipation, the greater the disappointment. He had thought that he was only one step away from the final truth, but he did not expect to start from scratch.


    Theputer screen clearly showed that Chang Ling was originally Ye Ying¡¯s subordinate and that the two of them had done many things together, but none of these were what Zhou Xuan wanted to see.


    There was no record of their identities, addresses, and interpersonal rtionships. They often appeared in any country. There was not even any trace of them in the introduction below.


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he frowned. He had flipped through many web pages, but he could not get any useful information. With a bang, his fists hit the desk heavily. His superb hacking skills were useless at this moment.


    What Zhou Xuan did not know was that the reason why there was no record of these two people on the dark web was all because of Shan Yue¡¯s advance operation.


    Zhou Xuan knew very well that he had to act. Otherwise, he would never be able to find a solution. Therefore, he immediately stood up, took out his phone, and dialed the number at the bottom of his contact list. It was also a number he had not used for many years.


    After three vibrations, the other party quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was extremely cold, like a knife tempered with ice. It emitted waves of coldness that filled the air.


    However, Zhou Xuan did not care at all. This was because he was in the same state when facing most people.


    ¡°I want you to help me investigate something. There¡¯s not much useful information. I only know that two of the names are Ye Ying and Chang Ling. They¡¯re in the mercenary and arms trade, and some dangerous business.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were very scary at this moment, making people shudder. ¡°Something has happened where this person is recently, and it¡¯s a big matter that¡¯s enough to threaten lives. It should be a conflict or a war, and it¡¯s not over yet. There¡¯s still room for rescue.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Zhou. Leave it to me.¡± The person on the other end of the phone immediately agreed. ¡°Half a day at most. If there¡¯s any news, 1¡¯11 definitely inform you immediately.¡±


    ¡°No, half a day is too long. It¡¯s best to do it now, as soon as possible.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan immediately shouted. His serious and nervous words showed how anxious he was. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to wait anymore. No matter what mission the family gives you, put it aside for now and deal with this matter first. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll investigate immediately.¡± With that, the call was hung up.


    The person on the phone was a special intelligence agent of the Zhou family. He had friends who roamed the various countries, so he was naturally very well-informed.


    However, he was someone who had been recruited by the Zhou family a few years ago to specially serve the Zhou family¡¯s intelligencework.


    After hanging up, Zhou Xuan immediately dialed the second number. This time, it was different from the first time. An old voice came from the phone. ¡°Young Master, why are you calling now?¡± It was obvious that the owner of the phone was the Zhou family¡¯s butler. ¡°If you want to look for Master, now is not the time. He¡¯s not awake yet..¡±

 Chapter 829 - 829: Useless

    Chapter 829: Useless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No, I¡¯m calling your private number. Then I¡¯m definitely not looking for Father, but for you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words made the butler¡¯s eyes widen slightly. He had a bad feeling. However, he still maintained his basicposure and revealed a kind smile. ¡°Young Master, why are you looking for me? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else who can help me with this now except you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s words seemed to know everything. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the control of the Zhou family¡¯s team of sacrificial soldiers should be in your hands, right?¡± ¡°Young Master, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand? What sacrificial soldiers? What team? I¡¯m just an old man with half a foot in the coffin. You think too highly of me.¡±


    Of course, the butler couldn¡¯t admit this, so he wanted to pretend to be stupid to escape. ¡°If you want money or something, 1 might be able to help you.¡± ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯ve been by my father¡¯s side for most of your life, no matter if it¡¯s during difficult times or when you¡¯re enjoying life. In a certain sense, your status in the family is probablyparable to Second Uncle and Third Uncle, right?¡±


    Zhou Xuan told the truth without hiding anything. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me grow up. You should know my personality better than many people. 1 won¡¯t say things I¡¯m not confident of easily. Since I¡¯ve already asked you this, it means that I know everything.¡±


    The butler naturally knew this, but he couldn¡¯t just admit it. After all, this was a secret of the Zhou family.


    Before the butler could answer, Zhou Xuan spoke again. ¡°1 believe you know the situation at home very well. My second and third uncles don¡¯t get along with Father, so 1 guess in order to prevent anything from happening to him, he will definitely hand over the control of the sacrificial soldiers to you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan pressed on. ¡°Although I¡¯m not at home for most of the year, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    At this point, the butler knew very well that he could not hide it anymore, so he decided not to continue hiding it.


    Because he also knew that the person the old master doted on the most was Young Master Zhou Xuan. The control of the sacrificial soldiers would sooner orter be handed over to Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re right. Master did hand over the control of the sacrificial soldiers to me, but it¡¯s only temporarily managed.¡±


    The butler paused for a moment before admitting, ¡°But why did you suddenly ask about this? You should know that the Zhou family can¡¯t use sacrificial soldiers unless they have no choice.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but 1 have to save someone now. 1 can¡¯t care so much anymore. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan didn¡¯t hide anything and directly told the truth. Because at such a critical moment, there was no point in finding too many excuses.


    ¡°You want to save someone?¡± The butler was surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wasn¡¯t prepared to hide it from you from the beginning. I¡¯m going to bring people to save Shan Yue.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very anxious. ¡°And I might have to go overseas for a while. The other party isn¡¯t a good person. Guns and ammunition are indispensable, so it¡¯s definitely not something these bodyguards around me can deal with. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have used the sacrificial soldiers I¡¯ve been hiding for so many years.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I know that Miss Shan Yue is your girlfriend, but she¡¯s not a member of the Zhou family yet. Moreover, the sacrificial soldiers are not for someone¡­¡±


    Before the butler could finish speaking, Zhou Xuan immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°I understand, Uncle Li, but 1 can¡¯t let her take the risk herself. You just have to give me the authority to mobilize the sacrificial soldiers. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll bear it alone. 1 definitely won¡¯t implicate you.¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan had already made up his mind. Nothing could change his heart to help Shan Yue. Even without the help of the sacrificial soldiers, he would go alone.


    ¡°You know very well what kind of person I am. There are some things I will regret for the rest of my life if 1 don¡¯t do them. 1 don¡¯t want to miss Shan Yue, and 1 don¡¯t want her to be without me when she¡¯s in danger.¡±


    The butler doted on Zhou Xuan to begin with, as if he was his family. After hearing his words, he was even more moved..

 Chapter 830 - 830: Can’t Sit Still

    Chapter 830: Can¡¯t Sit Still


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated because of this decision. I can promise you this, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded. ¡°No problem. As long as you can give me the sacrificial soldiers, not to mention a request, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    At this moment, the butler was still worried about Zhou Xuan¡¯s safety. ¡°When you¡¯re not in danger, the sacrificial soldiers will listen to your orders and be under yourmand. But when your life is in danger, the sacrificial soldiers will take forceful measures and bring you back safely first.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhou Xuan said.


    ¡°As for you mobilizing the sacrificial soldiers, I can guarantee that no one will know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    There was a pause in the butler¡¯s words. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing we have to pay attention to. What should we do about Old Master¡ª¡± He stopped mid sentence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my father. I¡¯ll naturally have a way. During this period of time, he¡¯s also been unable tomunicate because of the conflict in the family. It¡¯s better not to let him know about these things for the time being. Otherwise, it¡¯ll only add unnecessary trouble.¡±


    The first reason Zhou Xuan made such a decision was that the Zhou family¡¯s current situation was indeed not optimistic. His father was already troubled by too many things. As his son, he really shouldn¡¯t cause trouble at this time.


    Secondly, Zhou Xuan did not want the rest of the Zhou family to know his actions and intentions.


    ¡°When I sessfully bring Shan Yue back alive, I¡¯ll naturally exin the situation to Father. At that time, no matter how much Father mes me, 1 won¡¯t have anyints.¡±


    Zhou Xuan said what he had already nned in his heart. ¡°And I will take all the responsibility on myself. Just say that 1 forced you to hand over the control of the sacrificial soldiers to me. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to do this at all. I¡¯m not a person who¡¯s afraid of trouble. Besides, 1 was the one who took the initiative to hand over the control to you. If anything happens, I¡¯ll bear it with you.¡±


    The butler didn¡¯t care about the punishment at all. ¡°And I think if that really happens, Master should be concerned about your safety first, not about ming anyone.¡±


    The butler knew very well that although the Old Master was very strict with Zhou Xuan, at the end of the day, he was more expectant and concerned. The position of the future head of the Zhou family would definitely be reserved for Zhou Xuan.


    ¡°Uncle Li, listen to me. Don¡¯t fight with me over this matter. I¡¯ve already made a decision.¡± Zhou Xuan said bluntly, ¡°Also, 1 don¡¯t want others to know that I¡¯m leaving the Federation¡¯s central city. Otherwise, many things will happen one after another. At that time, something will definitely happen to the Zhou Corporation. Therefore, I hope you can help me resolve it when necessary.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Leave this to me.¡± The butler agreed immediately. ¡°Although 1 haven¡¯t cared about these things in the business world for many years, as long as Young Master needs me, I can still be of some use.¡±


    ¡°Onest thing, and also the most important thing for me to call this time.¡± After some thought, Zhou Xuan decided to say this. Otherwise, when something really happened, it would be toote for regrets.


    ¡°If anything happens to me, please help me apologize to my father. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to be filial. At that time, I hope the two of you can withdraw from the familypetition and bring enough money to find a ce to enjoy your old age together.¡±


    Zhou Xuan had no choice but to prepare for the worst. This was because he knew very well that he would go to apletely unknown country this time. There, he would have no power or support. He could only rely on himself and the sacrificial soldiers around him.


    If he was really unlucky and did note back alive, he had to set up the situation at home. He could not let his father, who had worked hard all his life, suffer in his old age..

 Chapter 831 - 831: Safety of Life

    Chapter 831: Safety of Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Young Master, nothing will happen to you. With many sacrificial soldiers protecting you, I believe you can ovee any difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Li, stop talking. I know 1 won¡¯t leave you so easily, but no matter what, I have to be prepared.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was not prepared to argue over these meaningless questions. He immediately changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll only take half of the sacrificial soldiers with me. The Federation¡¯s Central City has yet to return to its normal state. It¡¯s inevitable that something unexpected will happen. Therefore, I¡¯ll leave the remaining half in the family just in case.¡±


    Regarding this matter, the butler did not say much. After all, Zhou Xuan was very thoughtful. He definitely could not mobilize all the power in the family for his personal reasons.


    ¡°Alright, Young Master. If there¡¯s anything else you need help with, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you as much as I can without telling anyone.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Li.¡± As Zhou Xuan finished speaking, the butler hung up the phone and went to settle the matters at hand.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Xuan leaned back in his chair anxiously, waiting for the news. Time seemed to pass exceptionally slowly, and every tick of the needle echoed in his heart.


    After a moment of depression, Zhou Xuan was excited again. Hence, he left a letter for his father and He Sheng on hisputer in case of emergencies. The ne roared over the sky. In order not to attract the attention of the people in the Federation¡¯s central city, Chang Ling deliberately flew the ne very high.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave the Federation¡¯s airspace. For all of us, there are some things I have to tell everyone in advance.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°I hope everyone can remember what I¡¯m about to say. Perhaps it can save your lives at a critical moment.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, please tell us. We¡¯ll definitely remember it.¡± As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, the crowd immediately responded.


    ¡°First of all, from now on, all of you have to call me Captain. Chang Ling is the vice-captain. Don¡¯t continue to call me by my name. Such behavior is very likely to be the direct reason for theplete annihtion of the battlefield.¡±


    Shan Yue imparted all the basics she had learned in the past. ¡°At the same time, I want all of you to be 100% focused. From the moment you board the ne, it means that our rescue n has officially begun. 1 can tell everyone bluntly that this mission is very difficult. No matter what information it is, our knowledge is zero.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s voice gradually became louder, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if the other party knows of our existence or if they specially sent people to intercept us. Therefore, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call this operation an unprecedented challenge.¡±


    Shan Yue nced at everyone firmly. ¡°You¡¯re all personally trained by Ye Ying. I¡¯m very confident in your abilities and loyalty, but there are too many unimaginable situations on the battlefield, so 1 need subordinates who obey unconditionally. If anyone dares to disobey orders, I don¡¯t have to say anything else, right?¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Chang Ling added right on the heels of her words, ¡°If something like this really happened, not to mention waiting for President Shan to deal with it, I would have been the first to deal with you ording to the rules, even on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. We won¡¯t let you down!¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡°Secondly, the safety on everyone¡¯s guns can be switched off. If anyone discovers a danger factor, as long as it¡¯s confirmed, they can shoot the target without reporting.¡±


    Faced with the current situation, Shan Yue was no longer soft-hearted. ¡°What I need you to promise me is that while saving Ye Ying, you must also protect your own safety. Ye Ying definitely doesn¡¯t want you to stay there forever because of him..¡±

 Chapter 832 - 832: An Accident

    Chapter 832: An ident


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s a soldier¡¯s nature to follow orders. I said so long before we boarded the ne. If you have any objections to my words, the parachute is over there. I¡¯ll allow you to parachute down now. There¡¯s no need to participate in this operation.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she pointed to the corner of the ne.


    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Everyone answered hesitantly.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Seeing this, Shan Yue roared angrily, ¡°What right do you have to save Ye Ying in your current state? Is it because your reactions are slow, or is it because you¡¯re distracted? Let me tell you, if you continue in this state, get lost immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain. We understand!¡± Under Shan Yue¡¯s stern shout, everyone perked up and threw away all the emotions that affected them.


    Without cutting jade, it would be useless. Shan Yue naturally understood this very well. No matter what the reason was, there was no chance for them to hesitate on the battlefield.


    ¡°From now on, everyone enters a state of rest. I don¡¯t want what happened just now to happen a second time.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone returned to normal. ¡°Let me tell you in advance. As long as the nends, you won¡¯t have a chance to rest. Cherish your time now.¡± With that, Shan Yue turned around and stopped talking to them. Instead, she turned her attention to Chang Ling.


    ¡°How much longer will it take?¡± Shan Yue turned slightly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You have to pay attention at all times. After all, we didn¡¯t report our flight to any airlines. Although the route is very close, we can¡¯t rule out idents.¡±


    ¡°I understand, President Shan.¡± Chang Ling paid attention to the radar map on the screen at all times. ¡°At our current speed, we can reach the territory of Country H in an hour or so.¡±


    ¡°An hour?¡± Shan Yue muttered to herself, repeating this sentence silently.


    Although she had told Chang Ling that there should be half a day left for them, that was only an ideal state after all. As long as Duo Feng brought forward the second attack, the mercenaries would not be able to hold on at all.


    If another high-tech weapon joined the war, Ye Ying would definitely lose. Hence, they were racing against time now. As long as they arrived a little earlier, they could give Ye Ying a higher chance of survival.


    At the thought of this, Shan Yue became even more worried. But now, she could only pray silently in her heart that the battle would be dyed and that Ye Ying could hold on for a little longer.


    At the same time, in Country H, all those with positions of junior management and above were gathered in the hall, and Ye Ying sat at the top.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows very well what kind of situation we¡¯re facing now. The reason why we can resist Duo Feng¡¯s first attack ispletely because of numbers. However, the oue of this is obvious. We suffered heavy casualties and there are still corpses lying outside the city.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s eyes were clearly bloodshot. Killing intent gradually filled his mind.


    ¡°They¡¯re regrouping now and waiting for the second attack. If we can¡¯t find a way to deal with it within this time, I¡¯m afraid that other than surrendering, all of us will die here in battle.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s voice gradually lowered. It was obvious that he was unwilling to ept such an ending.


    The crowd below immediately started discussing.


    ¡°Damn it, that traitorous dog, Elder Qi, is actually ackey nted by Duo Feng. To be fair, everything he has now was given to him by the group. I really don¡¯t know why he chose to betray us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me walk out of here alive. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely skin him alive, pull out his tendons, and let him experience what it¡¯s like to live a life worse than death.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying all that now. No matter what, he¡¯s still alive outside.


    What we should consider now is what to do next..¡±

 Chapter 833 - 833: Mission Complete

    Chapter 833: Mission Complete


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re just asking me, why don¡¯t you say what to do? The moment the war broke out, that old thing blew up all our heavy weapons, ammunition depot, and even the signal tower. Now, there¡¯s sometimes no signal, and we can¡¯t even send a message. Even if we want to ask for help, we can¡¯t.¡±


    Elder Liao said the truth impatiently, ¡°Why did we lose so badly? They bombarded us with missiles, and we counterattacked with guns. Anyone would have lost. What else is there to think about? Why don¡¯t we raise the white g and surrender? Why don¡¯t we just wait for death here obediently?¡±


    ¡°Damn, to think that you¡¯re still a member of the elders. Not only did you not take the me first when something happened, but you were the first to retreat. I really don¡¯t know how you sat in this position back then.¡±


    When Elder Hu heard this, he was furious. ¡°We¡¯d rather die standing than live kneeling. Even if we all die here in battle, we definitely can¡¯t raise the white g and surrender. Even if we survive in the end, we¡¯ll be theughing stock of the entire Country 11.¡±


    ¡°You really say it better than you sing. Then when Duo Feng attacks a second time, you¡¯ll be the first to rush out and be cannon fodder. Aren¡¯t you willing to die standing? Isn¡¯t that simple? 1¡¯11 fulfill your wish in a while.¡±


    Elder Liao no longer held any hope. Ignoring their past friendship, he mocked without restraint. As long as he could continue living, he did not care about his face and dignity.


    ¡°Elder Hu, 1 hope you still dare to go out when the timees. If that¡¯s not the case, 1 advise you not to embarrass yourself here now. After all, so many people are looking at you. It¡¯s not embarrassing to admit that you¡¯re afraid of death.¡±


    Seeing that the situation was about to be uncontroble, Ye Ying finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Enough. We¡¯re all grasshoppers tied to the same rope now. You¡¯re two elders of the regiment. How will the juniors on the field think of you if you argue like this at this time?¡±


    Ye Ying raised one hand and mmed the table angrily. ¡°I¡¯m asking you about the solution, not asking you to say anything else. If you have an idea, just say it. If you don¡¯t, shut up. What¡¯s there to argue about?¡±


    Under Ye Ying¡¯s angry scolding, the two elders shut their mouths and sat back in their seats. At this moment, the hall fell into silence. Everyone was silent. It was so quiet that the sound of a pin dropping was very clear.


    Finally, this atmosphere was broken by a steward. He stood up and faced Ye Ying.


    ¡°Boss, I think the situation we¡¯re in now is very bad. The signal tower has been destroyed, which means that we¡¯repletely isted and helpless. We can¡¯t even use most of our weapons, so our chances of winning against Duo Feng head-on are zero. The other party has already surrounded us. Even escaping has be an extravagant hope.¡±


    The steward analyzed step by step, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost nearly half of our brothers in the first battle, and the remaining ones are some old and weak women who have nobat strength. Looking at all the current situation, I think our best choice now is¡­¡±


    ¡°Surrender.¡±


    There was a moment¡¯s pause before the steward shouted these two words loudly to ensure that everyone could hear him.


    ¡°Only by surrendering can we preserve our strength and avoid unnecessary casualties. As long as we secretly umte strength, in time, we can definitely make aeback and take back what should have been ours.¡±


    ¡°Not a chance.¡± Without any hesitation, Ye Ying immediately said, ¡°Elder Hu and 1 will stand on the same side for this matter. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible to surrender.¡±


    ¡°Everything you said is ideal, but it¡¯s not realistic. Do you think Duo Feng won¡¯t think of what you can think of? Will he keep bombs like us that will explode at any time? Even if we really surrender, he won¡¯t let us go. There are very few people who can survive.¡±


    As the boss of the group, Ye Ying could naturally guess what Duo Feng was doing. ¡°Not only that, even those who survive will be driven like ves. The degree of exhaustion every day will wear down your willpower and make you gradually lose your faith in revenge until you really be a soulless body.¡±


    ¡°But this is the only way we have now¡­¡±

 Chapter 834 - 834: Heavy Casualties

    Chapter 834: Heavy Casualties


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say another word. I¡¯ve already made it clear to you that it¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    Under Ye Ying¡¯s strong pressure, the steward shut his mouth. After all, with his status and ability, he was not qualified to challenge Ye Ying head-on.


    However, his thoughts were still too simple. What Ye Ying said was indeed the truth. Duo Feng had never thought of leaving anyone behind from the beginning, including Elder Qi, who had already betrayed them.


    If it was any other day, he would have been dealt with on the spot if he said such words that shook the morale of the army. However, the situation in the group was already unprecedentedly bad. If Ye Ying did this, it would really copse on its own.


    After this thought was rejected, everyone fell silent again.


    Finally, Ye Ying couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If this continued, it would only be a waste of time. Instead of staying silent here, he might as well do what he could first. He stood up and faced the crowd, raising his voice.


    ¡°All departments, inform everyone to enter the first-level alert state during wartime. Arrange for patrols and sentries with the remaining strength to build fortifications at the city gate. Without high-tech weapons, we can use the most primitive method, stone throwing, fire burning, and wooden chariots. As long as we work together, we can definitely ovee this crisis.¡±


    Ye Ying leaned back on the chair and heaved a long sigh of relief. He stabilized everyone and put all the pressure on himself. ¡°The people below can panic, but we can¡¯t. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a leader.¡±


    ¡°But what should we do now? In the end, these are just stalling tactics to deceive the people below. Are we really going to use these ancient methods to deal with Duo Feng¡¯s second attack? Isn¡¯t that equivalent to asking for trouble?¡±


    Elder Qiao knew the situation the regiment was facing very well. He exposed the current situation with one sentence. ¡°Boss Ye, can you tell me the truth? Is there a solution in your heart so that I can have an idea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, no.¡± Ye Ying waved his hand and smiled helplessly. ¡°The moment the signal tower was blown up, 1 quickly sent the message asking for help. Although it showed that it had been sent, I don¡¯t know if the other party received it.¡±


    ¡°A distress message?¡± A glint shed across Elder Qiao¡¯s eyes, as if he had seen thest hope. ¡°You mean that there might still be someone who will save us?¡±


    Although Ye Ying had already said that he was not sure if the news had been sent out, this hope was better than waiting for death in the dark. At least they could have some hope in their hearts.


    ¡°I can only say that these are all unknown. I can¡¯t say for sure. If Shan Yue and Chang Ling receive my distress message, they will definitelye to save me. However, if the signal isn¡¯t good and it wasn¡¯t sent out, we can only rely on ourselves.¡±


    Ye Ying was very realistic. He didn¡¯t have time to have any more beautiful fantasies. ¡°To be honest, even if they received the news, I can¡¯t imagine how they should resolve such a situation. Are they really going to rely on the dozens of people around them to challenge an army of ten thousand people?¡±


    In that case, Ye Ying hoped that the two of them hadn¡¯t received the news. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to risk their lives. At least after he died, there would still be people in this world who remembered him.


    ¡°If they didn¡¯t receive the news, then we¡­¡± Elder Qiao paused. What he said next was really difficult to say, but he was still unwilling to face it. However, this did not mean that he was a coward. He cared more about the women and children in the regiment and the soldiers who had died in vain.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t let the people of Country H look down on us, we¡¯ll fight to the death until thest moment, until all our blood is lost.¡±


    Ye Ying immediately gave his answer. No matter when, where, or what happened, it was always impossible to raise the g and surrender to the enemy..

 Chapter 835 - 835: No Combat Power

    Chapter 835: No Combat Power


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Especially women, old, and young. We must not fall into Duo Feng¡¯s hands. Otherwise, with his fierce personality, the people caught will definitely wish they were dead.¡±


    At this point, Ye Ying¡¯s heart was filled with indignation. The mercenary group that used to stand at the top of Country H would actually be forced to such a state one day. If word got out, it would really be a joke.


    Seeing Ye Ying clench his fists, Elder Qiao immediately understood what he was thinking. He tried tofort him. ¡°Boss Ye, the reason why our group became like this is all because¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Before Elder Qiao could finish speaking, Ye Ying reached out to stop him.


    ¡°All of this is because of me. As the boss of the mercenary group, 1 should think for everyone. When something happens, someone has to stand up and take responsibility.¡± Ye Ying reflected deeply on himself. ¡°I should have thought that there might be more than one traitor in the group. It was my negligence that caused this situation.¡±


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be med on you. After all, no one could have imagined that there would be two traitors among the elders. Elder Qi¡¯s betrayal is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Boss Ye, things have alreadye to this. We shouldn¡¯t argue about who it is. Now, we can only ce all our hopes on Shan Yue and Chang Ling. If they receive our distress signal, we might have a chance of survival. Otherwise, the oue will probably not be satisfactory.¡±


    Elder Qiao was already prepared for the worst. Since he had already given his life to the mercenary group, so what if he died here? It could be considered returning to his roots.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be decadent for the rest of the time. We have to let everyone know that we¡¯re with them.¡± As Elder Qiao spoke, he walked out of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk outside and see if there¡¯s anything I can help with so that 1 can appease everyone.¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Ying to reply, Elder Qiao pushed the door open and left. He knew very well that he should give Ye Ying some space to be alone at this time and let him calm downpletely. He believed that if Ye Ying could recover to his previous state, the group still had a chance of survival.


    Ye Ying was the only one left in the room. The empty hall made his thoughts unusually active. He took out his phone and looked at his conversation with Shan Yue. The subsequent messages all had red exmation marks. It was obvious that because of the interference of the outside world, the messages were not sent.


    Although he could make some weapons based on existing things, how could such an indigenous methodpare to the other party¡¯s missile cannons?


    ¡°Is everyone in the regiment really going to die here?¡± Ye Ying muttered to himself. Even though the situation was already so obvious, he was still unwilling to ept it. He was the same as Shan Yue. He only believed that fate was in his hands and that humans could rule the world.


    At this moment, a conversation between him and Shan Yue suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Shan Yue, why can you turn danger around every time and break through the situation of certain death again and again to find a way to survive?¡±


    ¡°They always say that I¡¯m like a cat with nine lives. Actually, that¡¯s not the case. Humans can only erupt with the greatest potential in their bodies when they¡¯re in a life-and-death situation. This desire to survive might be unimaginable.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°So, no matter what situation you face, never give up hope for survival.¡±


    It was this sentence that gave Ye Ying hope again. He wanted to live. He wanted to live to lead the remaining people in the group out of Country H and help Shan Yueplete her revenge.


    Ye Ying stood up from his chair, his eyes bright again. This time, regardless of whether there was a rescue, he would stay by his subordinate¡¯s side and fight to the end.


    On the other hand, the situation on Duo Feng¡¯s side was very different from Ye Ying¡¯s. Before they could really break through the mercenary group, the celebration banquet had already begun to prepare..

 Chapter 836 - 836: A Chance of Survival

    Chapter 836: A Chance of Survival


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Ye Ying, who has been famous in Country II for so many years, is only so-so. His reputation really outweighs his strength. In the end, won¡¯t he still lose to me, Duo Feng? Even the territory that he has guarded for so many years will be under my name.¡±


    Duo Feng sat at the highest seat in the hall, his face smug as he mocked Ye Ying unscrupulously. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve already prepared a banquet for you. I¡¯m just waiting for you to return sessfully. After this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely reward you based on your contributions. I won¡¯t mistreat any of you.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is mighty!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the people below the stage raised their arms and shouted. Duo Feng also enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded.


    At the same time as the cheers, a person who was ipatible with all of this appeared. Taking a closer look, it was Elder Qi, who had already rebelled, walking in through the door.


    ¡°Sect Master Duo, you¡¯re wrong. We¡¯ve already agreed in advance that 1¡¯11 help you tamper with the mercenary group. After this is done, the mercenary group¡¯s territory will belong to me and everything else will belong to you.¡±


    Elder Qi narrowed her eyes. Duo Feng¡¯s words had already made hi, wary. ¡°Everything is going so well, so how did the territory go under your name? I¡¯m afraid this is a little inappropriate, right? If you have such credibility, who else will establish a cooperation with you from now on?¡±


    The people sitting in the room were all Duo Feng¡¯s men. It was originally a peaceful and inspiring scene. Now, Elder Qi¡¯s actions immediately aroused everyone¡¯s disgust. Immediately, disdainful and hostile gazesnded on her.


    However, no matter what, Elder Qi was an experienced elder in the mercenary group. These meaningless discussions and gazes naturally would not be what she cared about. What she cared about now was the agreement between her and Duo Feng.


    If it didn¡¯t count, then her words were another attitude.


    ¡°Damn it, why is this woman here when we¡¯re so happy?¡±


    ¡°How do the guards at the door stand guard? How can they let such a traitor walk around at will? Aren¡¯t their vignce gone down?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still want to obtain the entire mercenary group¡¯s territory. You¡¯re simply delusional.¡±


    Discussions followed one after another. Most of them were disdainful words. Even if everyone spoke very softly, there were many people discussing, so they could still vaguely enter Elder Qi¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Please give me a clear answer, Sect Master Duo. What are your ns after this is done? Can we continue the cooperation we agreed on? It¡¯ll also let me be mentally prepared.¡±


    Faced with Elder Qi¡¯s question, Duo Feng nced at her and sneered. ¡°1 didn¡¯t want to tell you this so early, but since you keep asking, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Previously, we did agree that the territory would belong to you after it was done, but I¡¯m really sorry. Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Duo Feng stood up from his seat and slowly walked in front of Elder Qi. ¡°The ones who charged into the front line are my people, and the ones who bled and sacrificed are also my people. You only ced a few bombs. Logically speaking, the ownership of this territory doesn¡¯t belong to you, right?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duo Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m right, Elder Qi?¡±


    Thest two words were deliberately emphasized, strongly expressing the dissatisfaction and anger in Duo Feng¡¯s heart. Even though Elder Qi had just interrupted him, he had already shown enough respect.


    However, if she continued to be so shameless, then don¡¯t me him for turning against her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you want to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness? I¡¯ve alreadypleted my own mission. I¡¯m no longer of any value to you, so you want to kick me away?¡±


    Elder Qi did not hide it at all. Although her words were unpleasant, they were indeed true. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of damaging your reputation by doing this? What will the other gang leaders think of you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Duo Feng replied without hesitation..

 Chapter 837 - 837: Another Attitude

    Chapter 837: Another Attitude


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°If Elder Qi thinks that I¡¯m kicking someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness, then so be it. Anyway, your opinion of me has no meaning to me. I only know that the territory of the mercenary group must be in my own hands.¡±


    Duo Feng revealed a strange smile. ¡°Although you can¡¯t get a share of the mercenary group¡¯s territory, 1¡¯11 still give you a sum of money after this matter is over. At that time, take the money I gave you and get lost. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get anything.¡±


    ¡°I was really blind. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person who goes back on your word. I really regret now why I betrayed my organization to help an ungrateful viin like you.¡±


    Elder Qi finally saw Duo Feng¡¯s true colors. At the same time, she was very regretful. ¡°If I were given another chance to choose, 1 would definitely stand firmly on the side of the army and let all your evil ns fail.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already happened, so stop dreaming. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re a traitor and ackey. Do you really think you¡¯re so noble? No one present thinks highly of you. Do you really think we¡¯ll keep someone like you by our side?¡±


    Duo Feng turned around and walked back to his seat. ¡°You should be satisfied while I¡¯m in a good mood and can give you some money to get lost. Don¡¯t test my patience again, or I¡¯ll make you unable to bear the consequences of failure.¡±


    Elder Qi said calmly, ¡°Naive, ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± In this situation, if it were anyone else, they would have been so frightened that they would have knelt down and begged for mercy. However, Elder Qi could still say such words. Duo Feng was really shocked.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯re really too naive. How can an elder of Country H¡¯s number one mercenary group not think as much as a fledgling young man like you? Do you think that just because you know how to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness, 1 won¡¯t be fully prepared in advance?¡±


    Elder Qi¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes revealed confidence from the inside out. ¡°Let me tell you this. If you don¡¯t fulfill your previous promise, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see who will have thestugh.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the event location immediately became chaotic. However, Duo Feng clearly maintained a skeptical attitude towards her words. He thought that this was Elder Qi¡¯s final struggle. In order to save her life, she was forced to use a bluff.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m even more curious. I wonder what Elder Qi has prepared to make me regret it for the rest of my life? If you tell me, I can consider returning the mercenary group¡¯s territory to you.¡±


    ¡°Is Sect Master Duo really brainless? If I tell you now, won¡¯t 1 lose myst trump card? At that time, won¡¯t 1 be like amb waiting to be ughtered?¡±


    Elder Qi¡¯s smile was very terrifying. She looked very confident.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t believe her. She doesn¡¯t even dare to say anything. 1 think she didn¡¯t do anything and is just scaring us here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s been alone since the war started. 1 don¡¯t believe she can do anything to change the situation.¡±


    ¡°What can a woman do?¡±


    Duo Feng did not believe Elder Qi¡¯s words to begin with. Coupled with everyone¡¯s instigation, hepletely did not believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try and see who regrets in the end.¡±


    Elder Qi put on an indifferent attitude and stood quietly in front of everyone. There was no fear in her eyes. However, Duo Feng naturally had a way to deal with this matter. No matter what preparations she made, she came alone. There was no one around her who could help her.


    Duo Feng immediately gave the eldest of his three brothers a look, then turned his gaze to Elder Qi. The eldest immediately understood what he meant. He stood up silently and came behind Elder Qi under the gazes of many people.


    Right on the heels of that, a sneer appeared on Duo Feng¡¯s face. There was nothing that could stop him from achieving his goal. If there was, he could go to hell. ¡°A dog dares to threaten me? Go to hell..¡±

 Chapter 838 - 838: A Fox Using the Might of a Tiger

    Chapter 838: A Fox Using the Might of a Tiger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Duo Feng finished speaking, Elder Qi quickly sensed that something was wrong.


    She had long guessed that Duo Feng would definitely kill her when the matter was over. She had thought that these words could intimidate Duo Feng and make him not dare to attack easily now, but Elder Qi was still wrong.


    Even if she reacted, it was toote.


    The eldest immediately took out a sharp knife and shed it across Elder Qi¡¯s neck. A bright red mark was quickly left on the sharp saber. The saber beam shed past, and Elder Qi fell to the ground.


    When Elder Qi fell to the ground, her lips kept trembling as she muttered something. ¡°Boss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. Myst life-saving method can be considered thest thing I¡¯ll do for the group. If there¡¯s a next life, 1¡¯11 still be loyal to you¡­¡±


    Perhaps that was not all she wanted to say, but there was no chance anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re an old woman. You¡¯re quite arrogant. Don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re worth? How dare you threaten me?¡± Duo Feng crossed his legs as if victory was already in front of him. ¡°Men, drag her away. It¡¯s really unlucky to have a corpse lying here on such a memorable day.¡±


    With that, two servants immediately came in and quickly cleaned up the traces on the ground. Everyone was looking at this matter as a spectator. Their hearts were still filled with the joy of imminent victory. No one took her words to heart.


    It was precisely because of this that it nted a foreshadowing for the subsequent battle. Elder Qi also really became one of the key figures for Ye Ying to turn the tables.


    What Duo Feng did not know was that at this moment, the sound of a needle turning could be vaguely heard in many important ces in the military camp. It was true that Elder Qi came alone, but no matter what, she would not put herself in apletely passive situation.


    As early as the first battle, she had already nted miniature bombs in the barracks¡¯ granary, ammunition depot, andmand center when no one was looking. They were powerful enough to instantly tten these ces.


    ¡°How much longer do we need?¡± Duo Feng had lost his interest because of Elder Qi¡¯smotion just now and asked loudly.


    ¡°Brother, we expect tounch a second attack in two hours after we change our equipment, replenish our ammunition, and let our men rest. We¡¯ll try to take them down this time,¡± the captain replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to try. What I want is for sure. The second attack must take down the mercenary group. 1 don¡¯t have any more patience. If you can¡¯t take it down, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡± Duo Feng¡¯s tone was very serious, and there was moremand in it. ¡°1 don¡¯t look at the process. I just want the results. Do you understand?¡±


    The captain bowed and nodded. ¡°I understand, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°The three of you will follow the second attack. The eldest and second brothers will attack together. The third brother will be in charge of covering fire until they don¡¯t dare to fight back.¡±


    The corners of Duo Feng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If possible, leave Ye Ying alive for me. I want him, a high and mighty figure, to experience what it¡¯s like to be stepped on by others.¡±


    ¡°Roger that. We¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission perfectly.¡±


    With that, Duo Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you can leave. We¡¯ll set off on time in two hours.¡±


    Everyone was very tactful. After receiving the order, they left the hall to prepare for the second attack. When the hall was empty and only Duo Feng was left, he took out his cell phone and opened a private number. He quickly typed a few words.


    ¡°Reporting, fortunately, I didn¡¯t let you down. I¡¯m about to rece Ye Ying as thergest mercenary force in Country H.¡±


    As he pressed the send button, a smug smile appeared on Duo Feng¡¯s lips. He thought that the reply would be praise or affirmative words, but the oue was always unexpected.


    ¡°What do you mean, about to? Send me a message when you really seed. 1 don¡¯t like people whoe early to im credit before they¡¯ve finished their work. I don¡¯t want this to happen a second time.¡±


    Two lines of cold words were reflected in Duo Feng¡¯s eyes, but he was not affected by them. Instead, they stimted his fighting spirit.


    This was because he knew that only by making some achievements could he obtain some recognition from the organization. Only when he had some absolute strength could he be valuable to the organization..

 Chapter 839 - 839: Key Person

    Chapter 839: Key Person


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This organization was naturally the ce where Shan Yue had stayed for more than ten years. Currently, their ambitions are no longer satisfied with the current situation. They had expanded to various countries, even the entire world.


    At this point, everyone still had two hours to prepare, but no one could say for sure what would happen during this time.


    Shan Yue and the others were on the way to rescue them, while Duo Feng was preparing tounch a second attack. Only Ye Ying was facing endless waiting and unknown oues.


    ¡°Captain, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    After Chang Ling finished speaking, Shan Yue opened her eyes. The people behind her also began to adjust themselves.


    Shan Yue turned to look out of the window, but to herplete surprise, what appeared in front of her was not a tall building and bustling scene with traffic. Instead, it was a deste scene.


    ¡°Why is this happening? Although I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, this is too different from the Country H in my impression. When did this ce be like this?¡±


    When Shan Yue saw the situation in front of her, she instantly woke up. ¡°Country H¡¯s ranking is far higher than the Federation¡¯s, but why is this ce like a poor vige?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. This is a poor vige in Country H. It¡¯s true that Country H is ranked top in the world, but 90% of its financial resources are in the hands of those 10%. What¡¯s more, there¡¯s a strict system here. The rich live in the center of the city, and the poor are only worthy of living in the border areas of the country.¡±


    Chang Ling replied in full detail, at the same time telling her the distribution of Country H. ¡°And the mercenary group is built in the middle, where we¡¯re going to rescue Brother Ye.¡±


    Shan Yue only listened to this and did not take it to heart. After all, there was such a gap between rich and poor in every country. It was impossible topletely rely on one¡¯s own strength to resolve such a phenomenon.


    ¡°How far to where wended?¡±


    Shan Yue tidied her clothes and equipment. She was already prepared to take action at any time. At the same time, she turned her head and nced at the people in the back row. ¡°The rest is over. From now on, everyone must be 120% alert. The rescue operation has begun.¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Captain, we can prepare tond in five minutes. I¡¯ve already found the location in advance. The terrain and vision are very open.¡±


    As Chang Ling spoke, he took out the map he had prepared long ago and marked a location with a red pen.


    ¡°Five minutes?¡±


    The short time andnding ce made Shan Yue puzzled again. She could not help but look puzzled.


    However, Chang Ling, who had been following Shan Yue for so long, immediately saw that something was wrong. He immediately smiled and added, ¡°Because we can¡¯tnd in the airspace that belongs to the center of the city. We can onlynd at the safe intersection of the poor vige below and the center of the city. Only then can we ensure the secrecy of our operations.¡±


    Chang Ling knew the air defense setup in the center of the city very well. ¡°The various indicators in the center of the city are more than a little more developed than poor viges, and the air defense alert of Country H only started in the center of the city. As soon as the ne enters the range of the city center, it will be immediately detected.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we don¡¯t know if Duo Feng and the others have received the news that we¡¯reing. What if they¡¯ve already monitored the air defense system and set up an inescapable for us?¡±


    Shan Yue continued right on the heels of Chang Ling. ¡°Then they will definitely notice us as soon as we enter the area in the center of the city. At that time, we can only be at their mercy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chang Ling nodded and continued, ¡°So just in case, 1 decided tond at the intersection of the two. Then, we¡¯ll march at full speed to the center of the city..¡±

 Chapter 840 - 840: At The Mercy of Others

    Chapter 840: At The Mercy of Others


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re familiar with Country H. Then we¡¯ll follow your n in advance.¡± Shan Yue nodded and agreed with Chang Ling.


    From this matter alone, she might not be able to think of as much as Chang Ling. After all, he had not lived here for more than ten years for nothing.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally nnednding space appeared in front of everyone. Not to mention humans, there was not even the shadow of a living creature. This time, regardless of whether Duo Feng set up defenses at the border, it would not affect their actions at all.


    As the ne spiraled down, the high-speed rotation seemed to be able to uproot everything on the ground.


    After the ne stopped, all the mercenaries were already ready to attack. They wanted to show off their skills in the operationter and start a wanton ughter.


    ¡°All aboard, disembark.¡±


    With Chang Ling¡¯s order, everyone quickly took action and consciously formed two teams, waiting for Shan Yue¡¯s final order.


    On the ne, Shan Yue was still unwilling to move. She first roughly connected her current location to the city center where she was finally going. The distance between them could be reached in less than half an hour.


    After preparing all of this, Shan Yue temporarily put the map into her pocket. She took her weapons and equipment and came to everyone.


    ¡°The two of you stay here and guard the ce. We¡¯ll finish the final touches. We still need this ne when we go back. If anything happens here, you have to report it in time.¡±


    Shan Yue casually chose two people and looked at the only transportation vehicle. ¡°Everyone else, check your equipment onest time. March east for 30 minutes. Target, the mercenary group.¡±


    At this point, everyone¡¯s emotions clearly became agitated. After all, this was a ce where they had lived for many years. It was inevitable that they would miss it.


    Seeing that everyone had checked their equipment, Shan Yue raised her red lips and shouted, ¡°Move!¡±


    With amand, shadows shed past one after another. Only two guards were left in the originally lively empty space.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuan did not have a clear goal like others. He could only wait anxiously in the room alone. Fortunately, not long after, the phone on the table finally rang.


    Ring, ring, ring.


    The vibrating ringtone immediately made Zhou Xuan abnormally excited, and his eyes gathered again.


    Zhou Xuan immediately walked to the table and picked up the call.


    ¡°President Zhou, I¡¯ve found what you asked me to find.¡± The news from the other end of the phone was exactly what Zhou Xuan wanted to hear. ¡°My friends in other countries know about Ye Ying. I heard that he¡¯s a very famous person.¡±


    ¡°Where!¡± Zhou Xuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer and shouted into the phone, ¡°Tell me the address.¡±


    ¡°The mercenary group in the center of Country H.¡± The other party continued, ¡°But President Zhou, I suggest that you don¡¯t go over. A war between gangs is breaking out there now. The scale is not any smaller than a military struggle. If you go over, your life will definitely be in danger.¡±


    How could Zhou Xuan listen to these words in his current state? He already knew where Shan Yue was. How could he not go over?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about these things anymore. 1 have my own ns.¡± As Zhou Xuan spoke, he picked up his car keys and rushed out of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll call you again if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan immediately hung up and drove straight to his private airport.


    At the same time, he specially contacted the captain of the sacrificial soldiers and sent him the location of the private airport. Both parties set off at the same time and went straight to Country 11 after meeting.


    The speed of the journey made Zhou Xuan unable to suppress his emotions. He only hoped that he could make it in time. No matter what happened, it was fine as long as nothing happened to Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, wait for me. I¡¯m here.¡±


    The murmur in his mouth seemed especially insignificant under the high-speed car and the friction of the wind..

 Chapter 841 - 841: Race Against Time

    Chapter 841: Race Against Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Zhou Xuan arrived at the airport, the sacrificial squad was already waiting there.


    ¡°Hello, President Zhou. I¡¯m the captain of the sacrificial squad. We¡¯ve been assigned by Uncle Li to assist you in saving people. Well all listen to your orders while ensuring your safety.¡±


    The captain took the initiative to step forward and say, ¡°But if anything else happens, well force you back.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Xuan did not have time to listen to this now. He ordered, ¡°There¡¯s no time left. Get on the ne first. Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± With that, Zhou Xuan gave the coordinates of the destination to the captain and asked him to find someone to drive it.


    ¡°I only have one request for this operation. Anything else can be pushed back.¡± On the ne, Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°You should all know that a war is going on in the ce we¡¯re going. In battle, you must ensure Shan Yue¡¯s safety. No matter the price, you can¡¯t let her get injured.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Uncle Li gave us instructions before he came.¡± The captain nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already seen Shan Yue¡¯s photos. I promise wellplete the mission.¡±


    With this, Zhou Xuan felt much more at ease. He distributed the weapons he had prepared long ago to everyone. He had also specially trained in shooting a few years ago, so Zhou Xuan was still very familiar with pistols.


    At the same time, Shan Yue and the others were shuttling between the various gang cities.


    ¡°Captain, as you can see, the periphery of the city center is filled with some small factions or people who form their own factions. There¡¯s no threat at all. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just slightly better than the poor vige outside.¡±


    Chang Ling observed his surroundings at all times, because there were ces he had never been before. ¡°If we continue forward from our current position, we¡¯ll reach a true prosperous area. We¡¯ll be able to see Jiang Huai and Gang Xin¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Huai, Cang Xin,¡± Shan Yue repeated softly.


    So far, these two people were not really a threat to her and Ye Ying, so Shan Yue was not prepared to touch them.


    However, once the other party had improper thoughts or wanted to reap the benefits after the war, don¡¯t me her for being ruthless and taking this opportunity to deal with Country H.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the mercenary group?¡±


    This was still the question Shan Yue was most concerned about. Since she had yet to hear the sound of the mes of war, it proved that her guess was still correct. Duo Feng¡¯s team was resting and adjusting.


    People were usually at their most rxed. The joy of being about to win would blind their minds, making their thoughts no longer so meticulous. It was also the best time for Shan Yue to make a move. The risk and benefits werepletely proportional.


    When facing a battle with a huge disparity in numbers, the best and most direct way to deal with it was to take them by surprise and win with a single strike.


    However, this was also the most risky method. As long as anything unexpected happened or gave the opponent a chance to catch their breath and counterattack, they would definitely lose.


    ording to the current situation, regardless of whether Duo Feng knew about Shan Yue¡¯s arrival, at least he had yet to discover the whereabouts of their group. Therefore, Shan Yue had a chance to cooperate with Ye Ying and form a pincer attack on Duo Feng.


    As long as Duo Feng¡¯s head was taken off, the group would lose theirmand and be leaderless. That would be the time to counterattack.


    ¡°It¡¯s in front of the area where Cang Xin belongs.¡± Chang Ling pointed ahead. ¡°But we should be facing Duo Feng¡¯s team first. They must have surrounded Boss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s the effect I want. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to the progress of the n.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Everyone had already transmigrated past Cang Xin¡¯s territory and were about to arrive at the war zone.


    As they advanced, Shan Yue suddenly clenched a fist and raised it. This gesture meant that they had discovered an abnormality in front of them. Seeing this, the people behind immediately squatted on the ground to find cover..

 Chapter 842 - 842: Pincer Attack

    Chapter 842: Pincer Attack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue roughly looked around. Her sharp insight still made her notice something amiss.


    ¡°A binocrs,¡± Shan Yue said softly, then reached out and took it from Chang Ling.


    Directly in the direction of the war zone, Shan Yue found some clues through the binocrs. The sentry post was not very secretive, or perhaps because they were about to win, they even rxed a little and did not notice any abnormality.


    ¡°Find anything, Captain?¡± Chang Ling asked in a low voice, ¡°Logically speaking, there should be open and hidden sentries around the camp. There might be several hidden sentries.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen it all.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s ten-odd years of being a killer had note in vain. No hiding person could escape her sharp eyes. ¡°No hidden sentries can hide from me. It was impossible in the past, and it¡¯s equally impossible now.¡±


    Shan Yue exuded confidence from the inside out. She was determined to win this mission. She shifted the lens of the binocrs and looked at a high slope not far away.


    Although that ce had very little cover and was easily discovered from a high position, it was also the best ce to form an artillery cover.


    Most importantly, even Duo Feng did not think that anyone would ambush him in this obvious position, so he only arranged for two sentries to guard him. To Shan Yue, it was very easy to seed.


    If they wanted to defeat Duo Feng, this was the best ce. After observing, Shan Yue ced the binocrs beside her and gathered everyone with a gesture.


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ve entered a state of constantbat. I¡¯m sure everyone can see the current situation. We have to destroy them all before they finish resting and prepare for a second attack.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, she pointed at the high spot she had just observed. ¡°That high spot is the key to our victory. After the vice-captain goes to deal with the two outposts there, everyone will go to the high spot and wait for me. Remember to be fast and use all the cover you have. Don¡¯t be discovered.¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    Due to the environment, everyone could only answer in a low voice. However, from their eyes, it could be seen that they were determined to win.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re ready to go.¡± With that, Shan Yue ignored them and picked up the binocrs again. However, this time, she was not observing the position of the sentries, but the deployment position of the entire base where Duo Feng was.


    In a moment, Shan Yue found the base camp. There were still some important locations in the weapons and ammunition warehouse.


    This way, when the cannon fire covered the area, they would have priority targets to drop bombs on.


    While Shan Yue was still observing, Chang Ling and the mercenaries had already reached their positions. Chang Ling used a few signnguages, and one of them immediately understood the meaning.


    The two of them held the short knives in their mouths and deliberately lowered their bodies. They eased their movements and approached the sentry post step by step.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll also be part of the number one mercenary group in Country H after this war?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, I¡¯ll see who still dares to provoke me. If anyone makes me unhappy, I¡¯ll be the first to shoot him.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this Ye Ying is only so-so. When 1 first started this line of work, I always heard about his deeds and how arrogant he was. Now, he¡¯s going to be defeated by Boss Duo.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that he¡¯s a paper tiger. In the past, it was ail based on luck. He¡¯s been famous for so long, it¡¯s time to give up his position. Now that he¡¯s met someone with true strength like Boss Duo, won¡¯t his true colors be revealed?¡±


    The conversation between the two sentries was heard by Chang Ling. Killing intent rose in his and the other mercenary¡¯s eyes.


    Just as the two of them wereughing because of what they had just said, Chang Ling and the other man had quietly arrived behind them. They slowly stood up, the sharp knife about to reach their throats..

 Chapter 843 - 843: Leaderless

    Chapter 843: Leaderless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Let me tell you ignorant things. A force that flows, a leader made of iron. Ye Ying will always be the best mercenary leader in Country H.¡±


    Chang Ling¡¯s cold words came like knives tempered with ice. The sudden words startled the two sentries. They almost lost their grip on their guns.


    The moment the two of them turned around, they saw Chang Ling and the other man standing in front of them. Another shock made the sentry instinctively want to react, but Chang Ling would not give them such a chance.


    Just as the two of them were about to raise their hands, the cold knife shed across their necks. In an instant, blood sprayed onto the knife.


    There was no more reaction from either of them. They fell straight to the ground.


    Chang Ling and the other man quickly squatted down. After confirming that no one had seen the operation, they waved for the rest of the waiting people. ¡°Use your life to teach yourself a lesson. You have to always know your position. How dare you talk about Boss Ye behind his back? Who do you think you are?¡±


    With that, Chang Ling got someone to drag their corpses into the forest.


    Then, everyone carefully upied the high ground. From here, they could see the entirety of the Duo Feng¡¯s base, but it was also very easy to discover. As long as they were not careful, they would be noticed by the surrounding sentries.


    After Shan Yue finished her observation, her gaze shifted to Chang Ling again. Now that they hadpleted the mission she had given them, Shan Yue brought her things and gathered with everyone.


    Next, Chang Ling led his men to finish off all the nearby sentries ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions. This way, everyone could slowly rx and not be afraid of being discovered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start assigning missions now. This operation is a blitzkrieg. Let the enemy be covered by the most serious firepower as soon as possible and panic.¡±


    Shan Yue was in the middle, and her voice was just loud enough for everyone around her to hear. ¡°When the operation begins, leave five people here to operate the cannons. Prioritize blowing up the enemy¡¯s main buildings, especially the ammunition depot and heavy weapons. Even if they react, we have to make them lose the ability to resist.


    ¡°The rest of you, follow me to the edge and standby. Use the cannon fire as the horn to start the operation. After the artillery bombardment, everyone will enter the other party¡¯s base as quickly as possible in the chaos. Chang Ling will freely find a high vantage point to snipe from. Eliminate all the factors you think are threatening and ce time bombs on the remaining buildings. You must capture Duo Feng alive while ensuring your own safety.¡±


    Shan Yue knew that with the tacit understanding between her and Ye Ying over the years, as long as her operation here started, he would definitely understand what it meant. From there, he would take the initiative to attack and attack Duo Feng from both sides.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone knew very well that they had to do their best at this critical moment.


    ¡°Once we reach a pincer attack with Ye Ying¡¯s people, beat them to death. If I¡¯m not wrong, half of the people in the mercenary group should have died at their hands. Your family and friends might be among them.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°Once we give them a chance to catch their breath, there¡¯s no knowing how many people will sacrifice themselves here for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain. We won¡¯t let them leave this base alive for being so cruel to us.¡± At this moment, the mercenaries were all ring angrily. Their hearts had long been upied by killing intent and anger.


    Right on the heels of that, everyone took out all the things in their bags. After all, this was an international battle, and there was no backup, so even the mortar tubes had to be assembled on the spot, not to mention some other high-tech weapons.


    The five ck cannons were all aimed at Duo Feng¡¯s base. They were just waiting to reload and pull the string. They wanted Duo Feng¡¯s people to pay with their lives and face the fear of death.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shan Yue brought her people to the surroundings of the base. Because she had already cleaned up all the sentries in advance, there was no need to be too worried now. She could let go and fight..

 Chapter 844 - 844: Revealed

    Chapter 844: Revealed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling also found a ce that was conducive to observing the entire base. The camouge face, the sniper rifle, and the weeds and cover blocked him so that it would be easier for him to moveter.


    Duo Feng was still unaware of the changes outside and was still immersed in the joy of victory. As long as he could take down Ye Ying¡¯s mercenary group, he would be the most famous figure in Country H.


    Soon, many people woulde to seek refuge because of his reputation. At that time, he would be thergest mercenary force in Country H.


    As long as he found an opportunity to slowly devour Cang Xin and Jiang Huai¡¯s territory, the entire Country H would be under hismand. At that time, he would have enough strength to prove to the organization. He would also have the prerequisite for entering the interior.


    After all, the ultimate goal of the organization now was to control the world by controlling some iconic figures in various countries.


    In Duo Feng¡¯s headquarters, many soldiers could not help but be restless.


    All the soldiers thought about was going into battle to kill the enemy and trample the legendary number one mercenary group in Country H under their feet.


    Finally, the captain could no longer hold it in. Under the encouragement of many people below, he found the three brothers who were participating in the operation together and wanted to discuss if they could bring forward the n of the operation. This way, there would be less time for Ye Ying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Sect Master Duo said that he wants the two of you to help us attack together. With the addition of the two of you experts, I believe our operation this time will definitely be twice as effective.¡±


    The Eldest Brother agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s split up now. I¡¯ll report this to Sect Master Duo and see what he thinks. Go inform all the brothers and let them be prepared for a second battle. As long as Sect Master Duo agrees, we¡¯ll take action immediately and capture Ye Ying!¡±


    ¡°No problem. 1¡¯11 wait for your news.¡±


    The three brothers arrived at Duo Feng¡¯s privatemand room. At this moment, he was quietly waiting for time to pass. He was also constantly arranging the arrangements after the victory.


    Perhaps in Duo Feng¡¯s heart, victory was already in his bag. There was no suspense. However, somewhere out of Duo Feng¡¯s sight, someone had already made preparations to give him a big gift.


    ¡°Boss.¡± After the three brothers entered, they stood by the table and only called out softly to inform him of their arrival. They did not immediately discuss anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duo Feng looked up at them with obvious joy. ¡°It¡¯s not even two hours yet. Why are you here? Did something else happen?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s what we came to talk to you about. We have a new n to ask for your opinion.¡±


    Only then did Big Brother reveal his purpose foring over. ¡°Just now, the captain of the military team found us and said that the brothers had already rested and could not wait tounch a second attack. That¡¯s why we came over to ask you for your opinion, whether to follow the original n or to take action now.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask such a question? Of course, we¡¯ll act immediately. Since everyone is already prepared, why wait for an hour or so in vain?¡±


    Duo Feng nced at the three of them and continued with his business. ¡°Although Ye Ying can¡¯t do anything to change the situation during this period of time, I don¡¯t want him to continue struggling at death¡¯s door. I only hope that Ye Ying¡¯s mercenary group will be mine as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°We understand.¡± The three brothers smiled smugly. The start of the second operation also meant that it was time for them to show off their skills. As long as they sessfullypleted the mission, the three of them would definitely be second only to one person in the future.


    Hence, the three of them left the room without saying anything else.


    As soon as they came out, the Big Brother came to the center of the empty space. He reached for the loudspeaker beside him and shouted, ¡°Everyone, get ready to gather..¡±

 Chapter 845 - 845: On The Last Leg

    Chapter 845: On The Last Leg


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    With this order, the captain naturally understood the oue and began to put on his equipment.


    Such a decision went ording to most people¡¯s wishes. All of them began to arm themselves with full determination and the belief that they would win. They did not know that what awaited themter was not a happy life after the war, but a destructive blow from Shan Yue and the others.


    In less than five minutes, the 10,000-strong army lined up neatly in the main camp.


    It was no exaggeration to say that if Ye Ying really faced such a battle alone, the chances of victory were almost zero. No matter how superb his skills and experience were, they could notpare to the difference in weapons and the absolute difference in numbers.


    After everyone had gathered, the captain stood at the highest position. Although victory was within their reach, mobilization before the battle was still an indispensable part.


    ¡°I know that everyone can¡¯t wait for the next operation, so let¡¯s move the attack forward. As long as we can take down the mercenary group this time, we will be the number one force in Country H from now on.¡±


    The captain was very excited. ¡°Sess or failure depends on this. Are you confident that you can do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a neat reply came from below. The loud voice echoed throughout the entire base, giving everyone strength invisibly.


    ¡°Very good. This is the aura we want. Sect Master Duo has already prepared the banquet for the celebration. In the end, this operation will also be rewarded based on your contributions. What kind of reward you can get after it ends will depend on your performance.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was even more excited. The opportunity to be promoted and rich was right in front of them. Whether they could seize it depended on themselves.


    ¡°Raise the g to the highest level and push out the heavy weapons to clear the way.¡±


    With the captain¡¯s order, the base became busy again. Raising the camp g meant blowing the horn of attack. The higher it was raised, therger the scale.


    The moment the camp g was raised, it was noticed by the two forces at the same time. It was also this decision to attack early that elerated the process of Duo Feng paying with his life.


    ¡°Boss Ye.¡± The sentry at the door ran all the way to Ye Ying. He was panting and his expression was very serious. ¡°Duo Feng raised the camp g, and it¡¯s the highest position.¡±


    It was obvious that this news hade at a very bad time. Although some defensive and counter attacking methods had been created, if they really fought, it would be no different from a mantis trying to stop a chariot. There was no chance of winning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Ye Ying frowned, his expression ugly. He didn¡¯t expect the second attack toe so quickly. It seemed that Duo Feng really did not intend to leave him a way out. Today, one of them would definitely lie on the ground.


    Just as Ye Ying was deep in thought, Elder Qiao, who was sitting below the stage, broke the silence. ¡°Boss Ye, there¡¯s no better way now. The highest g means that Duo Feng wants to take us down in one go. There¡¯s nothing else to consider. Prepare to fight.¡±


    Elder Qiao¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Our mercenary group will always be a family. Life and death are the same. I believe that as long as we resist with our lives, we can injure most of them. Even if Duo Feng swallows us in the end, we can¡¯t let them have an easy time.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Ye. Let¡¯s fight them to the death. Our brothers would rather die standing than live kneeling.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the group, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are now. We¡¯ll die with our group. There won¡¯t be any retreat.¡±


    ¡°Boss Ye, no matter what you decide, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    More and more exciting words reached Ye Ying¡¯s ears. Even if there were traitors around him, there were also so many brothers who worked together. As long as the hearts of the mercenaries moved in one direction and worked hard, those so-called problems were not a problem..

 Chapter 846 - 846: Descending From the Sky

    Chapter 846: Descending From the Sky


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I, Ye Ying, am very happy to have brothers like everyone in this life. No matter what the oue is after today, I hope we can still be together in our next life.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s gaze became extremely determined. ¡°Everyone, prepare to face the enemy.¡±


    As soon as the order was passed down, the entire army entered a tense state of battle readiness. Including Ye Ying and the elders, they were all wearing armor. This time, everyone in the regiment would participate in the war and live and die together.


    Chang Ling, who had long been lying in ambush, noticed this scene. After staying in Country H for so many years, he naturally knew what it meant. Anxiety instantly surged in his heart. After simply marking the hidden ce, Chang Ling immediately came to Shan Yue¡¯s side with a very serious expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chang Ling?¡± When Shan Yue noticed Chang Ling¡¯s unstable aura and facial expression, she immediately guessed that something was about to happen.


    ¡°Captain, do you see that g raised over there?¡± As Chang Ling spoke, he pointed in the direction of the base. ¡°The raising of the g means that they¡¯re going to attack. This g has just been raised. Duo Feng¡¯s men should beunching a second attack soon.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue¡¯s expression instantly became serious. Fortunately, she moved quickly. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to make all the preparations before the attack.


    Shan Yue picked up the walkie-talkie beside her and asked, ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready, Captain. Just say the word and we can start covering fire.¡±


    An affirmative reply immediately came from the walkie-talkie, giving Shan Yue the most basic confidence. Sometimes, in the face of war, weapons were really a person¡¯s confidence. Then, Shan Yue turned her gaze to Chang Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just wait for my orders. I won¡¯t let them walk out of the base gate alive.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, all the emotions in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were covered by killing intent.


    Chang Ling also returned to his position, ready to start moving at any moment.


    All the heavy weapons were pushed to the front at the entrance of the base. Ten thousand people followed behind, forming a very spectacr scene.


    ¡°Capture Ye Ying alive and upy the mercenary group!¡±


    The captain shouted the slogan of attack. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The door of the base was slowly pushed open. This time, other than the people who stayed behind and those with a half-official position, everyone else participated in the battle. It was obvious that Duo Feng was determined to take down Ye Ying.


    However, Duo Feng was still too young. He had never thought that even if he captured Ye Ying¡¯s mercenary group, would the other forces in Country H really let him seed so easily?


    The situation of the strongest force in Country H had been maintained for many years. Now that the most powerful force had been invaded, everyone would definitely be eyeing this fat piece of meat covetously. It was just that no one dared to make the first move.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that when Duo Feng seeded, there would definitely be an impatient side between Cang Xin and Jiang Huai. In the face of huge benefits and temptations, no matter how strong one¡¯s willpower was, their hearts would waver.


    Not to mention that before he could seed, there was already a time bomb like Shan Yue. And Shan Yue would soon let Duo Feng know that Ye Ying did not have no one to rely on. As long as someone dared to touch Ye Ying, the oue would definitely not be good.


    Just as the army was about to move, the group of people led by Shan Yue all put on ck masks.


    As Shan Yue gave the order, ¡°Group One, start moving.¡±


    The five people on the mountain loaded the shells into the cannons in unison. The entire process was done in one go. In five repetitive actions, 25 shells fell from the sky directly at Duo Feng¡¯s base.


    The sudden sound made everyone in the base look puzzled, looking back and forth for the source of the voice.


    ¡°In the sky¡­¡±


    Finally, someone discovered where the sound came from. He looked up and saw dozens of smoking unidentified flying objects. As the cannonballs got closer and closer to everyone, someone finally saw what those so-called unidentified flying objects were. The fear of death instantly surged in their hearts.


    ¡°Everyone, run! There¡¯s a bomb.¡±


    As soon as this person finished speaking, everyone¡¯s reaction was to run away from this ce, but it was already toote.


    With a bang, 25 bombs instantly exploded in the base. Some of them were specifically aimed at some important buildings..

 Chapter 847 - 847: Unexpected

    Chapter 847: Unexpected


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    A sea of fire spread in Duo Feng¡¯s base camp in an instant. There were countless corpses on the ground, and painful cries and wails spread to every corner.


    The captain of the military team died in the explosion. The third brother of the three brothers could not escape death, and the eldest and second brothers were also severely injured.


    No one expected such a terrifying thing to suddenly happen, and this was only the appetizer Shan Yue had prepared for them in advance.


    A piece of gravel gently loosened, and Duo Feng crawled out with difficulty. A strong dizziness rushed to his brain. When he stood up unsteadily, he realized that his eyes were already swallowed by the mes of war.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did it suddenly be like this?¡± Duo Feng muttered to himself. Clearly, he had yet to figure out the situation in front of him.


    The only thing he was sure of was that his base was under fire. Such firepower was definitely something Ye Ying could not do. Then there was only one possibility left. There was a team supporting Ye Ying at the back of the base, wanting to attack him from both sides.


    Duo Feng did not understand why the other party could still send out distress signals even though he had clearly destroyed the mercenary group¡¯s signal tower and specially set up a signal jammer. He had yet to receive any interception messages.


    However, there was no time for Duo Feng to think about this. The most important thing now was to deal with the current situation.


    He tried his best to stay awake and calm, but it seemed that no matter how hard he tried, his thoughts could not be cleared. Helpless, Duo Feng could only endure the pain and try his best to appease the others before making other ns.


    ¡°Everyone, maintain yourposure. The injured will wait for rescue. The rest of you, quickly find cover and don¡¯t move around casually.¡± Duo Feng used all his strength to shout, ¡°Medic,e and save the seriously injured first.¡±


    However, in such a noisy environment, his strength was very limited. He could only let the few people around hear him.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve finally found you. How are you? Are you injured?¡±


    The two brothers did not know about their third brother¡¯s death for the time being. Instead, they happened to find Duo Feng in the process of searching and hurriedly went forward to check on his condition.


    After all, the two of them knew that they could not be leaderless at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The bomb went straight to the base camp. Fortunately, 1 wasn¡¯t inside just now, so I was only affected by the explosion.¡± At the thought of the explosion just now, Duo Feng felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Where are our other brothers? How are their casualties?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know about the casualties. We just arrived. Just now, everyone in the army gathered in front of the door. The cannonballs hit our heads without warning. No one had time to hide.¡±


    The eldest brother paused for a moment, his lips trembling. ¡°I¡¯m sure the situation isn¡¯t very good. There should be very few people who can continue fighting.¡±


    What they did not know was that the 25 mortars that Shan Yue had ordered to be fired were not that powerful at all. It was only because the explosion had detonated the bombs that Elder Qi had long ced in the military camp that the current situation was created.


    As the saying went, ¡°Good and evil will be repaid in the end.¡± Duo Feng had paid a heavy price for his actions to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. It was also because of his actions that the entire n had failed.


    ¡°Damn it, why did it be like this? Who did it?¡±


    Duo Feng frowned, his words filled with killing intent. ¡°He¡¯d better not let me catch him, or I¡¯ll skin him alive.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Ye Ying and the others?¡± The second brother asked tentatively, but before Duo Feng could speak, he was refuted by his brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Not to mention that their heavy weapons have long been blown up by Elder Qi, even if there are still some left, Ye Ying must have used them long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up like that during our first attack..¡±

 Chapter 848 - 848: A Rich Gift

    Chapter 848: A Rich Gift


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Duo Feng agreed. ¡°Ye Ying definitely doesn¡¯t have such ability. There¡¯s only one exnation, and that¡¯s that his reinforcements have arrived.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Duo Feng seemed to have thought of something. His pupils dted, and panic surged in his heart again.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish asking, Duo Feng immediately interrupted him. ¡°Quick, gather the remaining people, bring their equipment, and start building the fortifications.¡±


    Taking advantage of the fact that they still had a chance to catch their breath, they had to immediately take countermeasures. Otherwise, the consequences would definitely beplete annihtion.


    Duo Feng¡¯s tone was abnormally serious, almost shouting, ¡°There¡¯s no time. Do as I say immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± Although the two brothers were very puzzled, at this critical moment, they could only do as Duo Feng said.


    Everyone in the mercenary group was fully prepared.


    If they seeded, they could still protect their home that they had lived for many years. However, if they unfortunately failed, the oue awaiting them would be death.


    Just as everyone was about to send troops to meet the enemy, the huge sound of the explosion and the monstrous mes instantly stunned everyone.


    Their eyes revealed the same puzzled expression, but this doubt quickly turned into joy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That explosion should be where Duo Feng¡¯s army is stationed, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s there. With such a powerful explosion, their losses in personnel and supplies should be much more serious than ours.¡±


    ¡°The heavens really have eyes. They finally came to punish Elder Qi and Duo Feng after knowing their evil deeds. They really deserve to die.¡±


    For a moment, everyone who was preparing to wee the war became spectators. They were abnormally excited and began to discuss.


    Not only that, but even Ye Ying and the many elders at the side were very puzzled.


    The scales of victory had alreadypletely tilted towards Duo Feng. Now, the situation seemed to have be even again.


    However, a thought quickly appeared in Ye Ying¡¯s mind. The forces outside were Cang Xin and Jiang Huai. These two people would definitely not send troops to reinforce him.


    Then the only possibility was: Shan Yue!


    At this critical moment, only she could do such a thing.


    Just as Shan Yue had thought in advance, the tacit understanding between the two of them was really iparable.


    Just as Ye Ying thought of all this, he immediately ordered, ¡°Men, I believe you¡¯ve all seen it. Our external help has arrived. The victory of the war is right in front of us.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to take revenge. Lead the teams and head straight to Duo Feng¡¯s camp. Kill them all.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the mercenaries¡¯ auras soared. They shouted in unison, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Everyone rushed towards the other party¡¯s military camp at full speed.


    Cang Xin was standing in the dark room, quietly watching everything that was happening in front of her through the window. A strange smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that a tiger¡¯s butt can¡¯t be touched. Some people just don¡¯t believe in this and seek death,¡± Cang Xin muttered to herself. Her extremely soft voice could only be heard by herself.


    ¡°Sister, what should we do now? Continue to sit this one out and reap the spoilster?¡±


    The second-inmand behind her took two steps forward slightly. ¡°First, there was an explosion at Ye Ying¡¯s ce. After Duo Feng¡¯s first attack, his strength was greatly reduced. Now, Duo Feng was attacked by an unknown force. The situation is in chaos. Why don¡¯t we take the initiative to attack such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and reap the benefits?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s as simple as we think? Why can Ye Ying dominate Country H for so many years? It¡¯s said that he has a very strong person behind him, but he hasn¡¯t appeared for so many years. Now that his mercenary group is about to be wiped out, the person behind him gave Duo Feng such a generous gift as soon as he appeared..¡±

 Chapter 849 - 849: Unable to Resist

    Chapter 849: Unable to Resist


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gang Xin¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°Although it looks like both sides are injured, the one who will lose in the end will definitely be Duo Feng. With the existence of that unfamiliar figure, he will definitely have a backup n to prevent people like us.¡±


    Actually, Cang Xin¡¯s analysis made sense. Shan Yue had indeed left a backup n for herself.


    If someone really wanted to reap the benefits, Shan Yue had also buried a bomb all the way and waited for them to arrive.


    However, she had to focus on Duo Feng now. With the remaining billowing smoke, Shan Yue had already led her people into Duo Feng¡¯s base.


    The path under their feet was about to be blocked by the corpses. Screams for help and shouts kept echoing in their ears. The medical staff ran around, unable to treat the injured in time.


    As for the remaining people who could move, they formed multiple action teams to guard thest line.


    ¡°Who are you? Guards¡­¡±


    Someone in the military camp quickly discovered Shan Yue and the others and warned them loudly. Before he could finish speaking, Shan Yue sent him flying with a bullet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. All teams, clean up the designated areas, eliminate all remaining forces, and capture Duo Feng alive.¡± With Shan Yue¡¯s order, the teams began to take action.


    The gunshot just now also gave Duo Feng a warning. It was toote to prepare. Danger was about to reach him.


    ¡°All hands, prepare for battle.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the team led by Shan Yue had their first direct confrontation with Duo Feng.


    However, there was noparison between amateurs and the team that Ye Ying had specially trained.


    As the shells fell to the ground one after another, the people around Duo Feng fell one after another.


    ¡°Where¡¯s there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡±


    Duo Feng realized that the situation was not right. He had just suffered a destructive blow, and everyone¡¯sbat mood was very low. Facing Shan Yue and the others, they werepletely helpless.


    ¡°Everyone retreat.¡± Duo Feng quickly gave the order and retreated to a small room at the edge of the base with the remaining people.


    At this moment, the gate of the base was broken through. Ye Ying¡¯s men rushed in like a tide.


    Gradually, the ground was dyed red by blood, and killing intent had already spread to every corner. Today was destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Shan Yue and Ye Ying¡¯s people were already aggressive and had already won the other party in terms of momentum. In addition, Chang Ling had targeted the outside of the base to eliminate all the dangerous factors hidden in the dark.


    In a few minutes, Duo Feng¡¯s forces would basically be wiped out. The remaining people might not want to continue hiding like this, or they might want to continue living, so they took the initiative to throw away their weapons ande out to surrender.


    Even if they did this, they might not be able to survive. The final decision was still in Ye Ying¡¯s hands. As long as Ye Ying did not relent, they would not be able to escape death even if they surrendered.


    ¡°Captain, the search in Area One isplete.¡±


    ¡°Captain, the search in Area Two isplete.¡±


    ¡°Captain. The third area has also been searched. All the voluntary surrenderors and injured in the three areas have been moved to the open space in front of the gate. There are specialized people guarding it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone did a good job. Since all the other areas have been searched, there¡¯s only this ce in front of us left.¡±


    Shan Yue looked into the room in front of her. There was clearly a faint voiceing from inside.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do? We¡¯re the only ones left in the entire military camp. The others are either dead or have surrendered. Should we continue to resist?¡±


    Someone thought that he was asking very softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the initiative to go out too? At least we won¡¯t die that way.¡±


    ¡°What are you dreaming about? We¡¯ve killed so many people from Ye Ying. Do you think he¡¯ll let you live peacefully in this world even if you walk out with a white g?¡±


    Duo Feng said, ¡°So it¡¯s best for us to hide first.¡±


    ¡°But even if we don¡¯t go out, they¡¯ll find this ce sooner orter. At that time, we¡¯ll still be discovered¡­¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s sharp ears heard the soft discussion in the room and could not help but smile mockingly..

 Chapter 850 - 850: Announcement of Death

    Chapter 850: Announcement of Death


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Shan Yue was about to enter, a voice suddenly stopped her from behind.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 knew it was you.¡±


    She naturally knew who the familiar voice was and stopped in her tracks. Her current mentality was like a cat teasing a mouse. She did not mind letting Feng Duo and the others live for a while longer.


    ¡°Other than me, who else woulde to save you in such a grand manner?¡± Shan Yue was also very happy to see that Ye Ying was still alive. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with your mercenary group? Are you injured anywhere?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. It¡¯s wishful thinking for these small fries to hurt me. Let¡¯s wait until their next lives.¡± Ye Ying mocked without restraint. ¡°But the situation in the group isn¡¯t so optimistic. Because of Elder Qi¡¯s betrayal, half of our brothers died.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that the scale of the mercenary group led by Ye Ying was huge. It was indeed a very serious result to have half the number of people.


    ¡°Those things are in the past. There¡¯s no way to change them. They¡¯ve already reported to me just now. No matter which area it is, we didn¡¯t find Duo Feng.¡±


    As Shan Yue spoke, her sharp gaze had already shifted from Ye Ying to the door of the house. ¡°So, it seems that some reckless and very unlucky little rats are hiding inside.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue gave her subordinates a look, indicating that they had arrived at the designated location and were ready to open the door. At the same time, she asked the others to retreat to the sides.


    As Shan Yue nodded gently, the subordinate immediately understood what she meant. The two of them pushed open the door at the same time.


    The moment the door was opened, bullets spewed out like rain.


    Fortunately, Shan Yue had expected this situation in advance and made everyone stand on both sides of the door, so no one was affected by the stray bullets. After shooting for more than ten seconds, the bullets in the gun were finally emptied. Just as everyone in the room was about to reload, Shan Yue took out the two guns on her waist.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shan Yue arrived in front of the door in a sh and faced the dozen or so people in the room alone. She raised her hands and aimed with her senses. As her fingers pressed down, everyone who wanted to reload lost this opportunity.


    ¡°Eight, five, two¡­¡±


    At this moment, there were only two people standing beside Duo Feng, and these two people were the two brothers.


    Although they usually looked high up in the air, in the face of death, there was only fear and survival instinct in their hearts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us. We surrender.¡±


    The Second Brother couldn¡¯t care less now. His life was more important. ¡°From the beginning to the end, it was Sect Master Duo who instructed us to do it. As his subordinates, we were only following orders. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    As they spoke, the two brothers put down the weapons in their hands and pushed all the responsibility onto Duo Feng, wanting to reduce their guilt.


    However, Shan Yue was not a fool. She had seen many such tricks.


    ¡°Surrender? It¡¯s just beyond my tolerance. It¡¯s toote.¡± Shan Yue directly announced the death of the two of them. ¡°If you encounter such a situation again in your next life, I hope you can seize this opportunity early.¡±


    As her gaze swept past the two of them, two bullets passed through their eyebrows. Just like that, thest two people fell in front of Duo Feng.


    In this moment, Duo Feng went from having an army of ten thousand people to being alone. He was very clear about his current situation. His entire n had failed because of this woman in front of him.


    Although he was very unconvinced, reality was like this. He had no choice but to ept it.


    The woman exuded the oppressive aura of a superior. The way she looked at him was indifferent and cold. Clearly, she was a ruthless person and would not give him any way out. He knew that even if this woman didn¡¯t kill him now, she would slowly torture him and make him wish he was dead.


    Duo Feng stared at Shan Yue with hatred and determination in his eyes. Then, he suddenly raised his gun. The people around Shan Yue became vignt because of his action and pointed their guns at him.


    ¡°If you move again, 1¡¯11 turn you into a sieve!¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well what the other party wanted to do. The winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. At this point, Feng Duo had no choice but tomit suicide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to shoot.¡± Shan Yue stopped his subordinate and aimed at Duo Feng¡¯s wrist..

 Chapter 851 - 851:I Won’t Let You Die

    Chapter 851:I Won¡¯t Let You Die


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue could understand Feng Duo¡¯s actions. If he was unwilling to face failure, he would choose to escapepletely. Death was the best solution.


    With a gunshot, Duo Feng trembled. The death he had imagined did note. Instead, he felt a burning sensation on his wrist, which then turned into intense pain. When he opened his closed eyes, he realized that the gun in his hand had already fallen to the ground.


    The gunshot just now was not caused by him, but by Shan Yue shooting at his wrist.


    ¡°Why?¡± Duo Feng looked at Shan Yue in confusion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me die? I killed so many people in your mercenary group. Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°Heh, save you? Don¡¯t be naive.¡± Shan Yue sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a lowly person who knows how to y some shameful tricks. Is it worth it for me to save you?¡±


    ¡°Then why¡ª¡±


    Before Duo Feng could ask another question, Shan Yue snatched the right to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m not saving you at all. I just don¡¯t want you to die so easily.¡± Shan Yue nced at Duo Feng disdainfully. ¡°So many lives in the mercenary group have died at your hands. Of course you have to leave your life for Ye Ying to deal with. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself if you want to end all of this with one shot.¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you?¡± Duo Feng¡¯s lips trembled as he subconsciously asked this question.


    Shan Yue did not care much about Duo Feng¡¯s question. She only replied briefly before turning to leave.


    ¡°The dead have no right to know this.¡± Then, Shan Yue walked to Ye Ying¡¯s side and patted his shoulder gently. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. It¡¯s up to you on how to deal with him. Don¡¯t disappoint our surviving brothers.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shan Yue walked out of the room. At this moment, the five people from the mortar team and Chang Ling had juste from guarding the captives.


    ¡°Captain, the mission has beenpleted sessfully. There are more than a thousand people who have surrendered and been injured. Everyone else died in the explosion. We have also arranged the most basic treatment for the injured and are waiting for your judgment.¡±


    Chang Ling immediately reported the situation after the battle to Shan Yue. ¡°Most of our people are lightly injured. Their lives are fine.¡±


    ¡°Very good. This way, I can be considered to have fulfilled the promise I made to everyone before I came. 1 have to bring you back intact.¡± A gratified smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other thingster. Ye Ying is in the house. Go in quickly.¡± She knew very well that Chang Ling should be very worried about Ye Ying¡¯s safety now. He could only be at ease when he saw with his own eyes that he was fine.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain. I just want to make sure that Boss Ye is fine. I¡¯lle out after saying a few words.¡± Chang Ling was very excited and could not suppress the joy on his face. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Go ahead.¡±


    With Shan Yue¡¯s permission, Chang Ling put down the work at hand and went straight into the house. Since Chang Ling had to catch up now and could not leave for the time being, Shan Yue¡¯s mission was naturally handed to the five people in charge of the mortars.


    She waved one of them to her side.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Captain?¡±


    ¡°Send someone to set up new sentries around this base. Be it the open, hidden, or mobile sentries, they must be careful and meticulous.¡± Shan Yue ordered nimbly, ¡°Send more people to guard the periphery. As long as there are enough people inside, get the rest of the people to guard the periphery.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ are we all going?¡± The subordinate asked tentatively, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already win? Duo Feng¡¯s forces are all under our control, and Boss Ye is not in any danger. Why did you mobilize so many people?¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s decision made him feel that she had mobilized a lot of people. Although he would definitelyplete it ording to Shan Yue¡¯s request in the end, he still asked the question in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking too little..¡±

 Chapter 852 - 852: All Innocent

    Chapter 852: All Innocent


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve fought with Duo Feng to such an extent that both sides are injured, there will definitely be some people who want to take the opportunity to make a profit. It¡¯s best if they swallow both of us. Therefore, we have to be on guard. If someone really attacks, we can¡¯t just wait to be beaten up.¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡±


    The other four nodded.


    ¡°You just have to pay attention to the surrounding movements. I¡¯ve already set up an ambush outside. Even if they dare toe, 1¡¯11 make them unable to bear the consequences of failure.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°Do you have any other questions now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing else, Captain.¡± Everyone crossed their arms and cupped their fists. ¡°We¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone arranged guards at various locations in the base camp ording to Shan Yue¡¯s orders. The rest were also brought out to give warnings at all times.


    Following their footsteps, Shan Yue arrived at the ce where the captives were imprisoned.


    In a huge encirclement, more than a thousand people were imprisoned. A few of the most stubborn ones were tied in the middle to show everyone. This made the others who had malicious intentions not dare to continue causing trouble.


    When the guard at the side saw Shan Yue, he immediately went forward. ¡°Captain, what do you think we should do with these survivors?¡±


    This was indeed a slightly difficult question for Shan Yue. ording to her past personality, there was only one answer. Whether it was men, women, old, or young, she would kill them all.


    However, after this period of training after her rebirth, Shan Yue also understood many things that she did not understand in the past.


    She looked at the entire area of imprisonment. Not only were there some defeated soldiers among the captives, but there were also some women, infants, and children. It was the existence of these people that made Shan Yue n to give different solutions based on different people.


    While Shan Yue was thinking, the people in the crowd seemed to have seen through her identity and hurriedly began to confess their grievances.


    ¡°Please save us. We didn¡¯t do anything outrageous. We¡¯re innocent.¡±


    ¡°It was Duo Feng who forcefully brought us here to do odd jobs. We were also forced.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we didn¡¯t listen, we probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.¡±


    Most of these words were shouted by some women. Their only purpose was to protect their children.


    ¡°Let the women, infants, and children go back. At the same time, send someone to see if what they said is true. If it¡¯s fake, there¡¯s no need to let them continue living.¡±


    Shan Yue was still very thoughtful. ¡°As for these mercenaries, bring them back with a good attitude to beborers. The mercenary group has just experienced such a disaster, and the repair work is in need of manpower. It can reduce everyone¡¯s burden. There¡¯s no need to keep those with bad characteristics. I don¡¯t want to see any more riots because of them.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Captain.¡±


    With that, the guards beside her began to ssify the people.


    Shan Yue reached out to look at the time. Ye Ying should have finished dealing with Duo Feng by now. Since the war with him had been resolved, there was no need to stay here any longer. The most important thing now was to clear the battlefield as soon as possible and return to the base.


    When Shan Yue returned, he realized that Duo Feng was already lying motionless in the crowd. His appearance was already unrecognizable. If not for his clothes, Shan Yue would not have recognized him.


    Without a doubt, Ye Ying made the others vent their anger on Duo Feng, but this was indeed what he deserved.


    ¡°Are the three of you done catching up?¡±


    There were two people standing beside Ye Ying. One of them was Chang Ling, and the other was Yu Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    When Ye Ying saw Shan Yue return, he hurriedly brought Yu Feng over to introduce her. ¡°Shan Yue, this is Yu Feng, whom 1 mentioned to you before. He and Chang Ling are both rare talents. If not for the two of them, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve such results.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Boss Ye¡¯s teachings. If it weren¡¯t for Boss Ye, Chang Ling and 1 wouldn¡¯t have lived until now, let alone have our current achievements..¡±

 Chapter 853 - 853: A Vicious Battle

    Chapter 853: A Vicious Battle


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yu Feng hurriedly said. He really didn¡¯t dare to agree to Ye Ying¡¯s praise. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about talent, Boss Ye is really worthy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop praising each other. You¡¯re both capable people. Why are you so humble?¡±


    The corners of Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled up perfectly. She still believed in Ye Ying¡¯s ability to teach people.


    ¡°In the future, Yu Feng will be like Chang Ling, your right-hand man and listen to your orders.¡± Ye Ying said this very easily. He only hoped that there would be more loyal and capable people around Shan Yue.


    ¡°Boss Ye, what about you? If I follow Boss Shan, won¡¯t you be alone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Ye¡­¡± Chang Ling couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Before Yu Feng could finish what he wanted to say, Ye Ying interrupted him.


    ¡°I know what the two of you want to say, but I¡¯ve made up my mind. I won¡¯t change it.¡±


    Ye Ying voiced his thoughts. ¡°The two of you have followed me for so long. You probably know that if it weren¡¯t for Shan Yue, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am now, let alone the two of you. What I¡¯m doing now is to help Shan Yue nurture talents and build power. I want her to have enough capital in the future.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Yu Feng already knew Ye Ying¡¯s determination and attitude, so he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Shan Yue said lightly, ¡°The two of you will listen to Ye Ying. You¡¯re just temporarily working for me now. It doesn¡¯t change the fact you¡¯re his strongest arms and his eternal subordinates.¡±


    ¡°I agree with President Shan. Just because the two of us follow her doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re not Boss Ye¡¯s people. As long as anything happens to Boss Ye, we¡¯ll still be the first to stand up.¡± At the side, Chang Ling added, ¡°Moreover, after following President Shan for a long time, be it in terms of thoughts or ability, there will be a huge increase.¡±


    In the end, this matter was still ording to Ye Ying¡¯s wishes. Both his subordinates followed Shan Yue.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, we should quickly evacuate. This is still someone else¡¯s territory, not our own. It¡¯s still not safe no matter what.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone became a little more serious. ¡°If we continue to waste time here, we might have to face another power in Country Hter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our weapons and ammunition are no longer suitable to continue fighting. If someone takes the opportunity to attack again, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Chang Ling also realized this. ¡°Let¡¯s order the troops to retreat now.¡±


    Ye Ying thought for a moment and raised his thin lips. ¡°All troops retreat and return to the regiment to rest.¡±


    However, what everyone did not know was that someone had already moved faster than them.


    Although the order had been issued, arge group of unknown forces had gathered in the periphery, as if they were about to erupt at any moment.


    When everyone in the house walked out and was about to leave, explosions sounded on the distant mountain path, shocking everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the war already over? Why are there still sounds of bombing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? The heavens really want to destroy my mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Looks like a fierce battle can¡¯t be avoided.¡±


    Questions immediately came from the military camp. Of course, Ye Ying had the same doubts in his heart. He subconsciously turned to look at Shan Yue.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Shan Yue said softly with a frown. The bomb she had personally set up in the periphery had been triggered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shan Yue?¡± Ye Ying looked in the direction of the explosion in the distance. That path led to Jiang Huai¡¯s faction. ¡°Could it be that Duo Feng¡¯s people still have a backup n?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Duo Feng is no longer a threat to us. His people are either dead or under the control of the guards.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone became a little more serious. ¡°I nted a bomb on the path I had to pass through here a long time ago to prevent anyone from wanting to reap the benefits when we fight. Although this is thest thing 1 want to see, it still came.


    ¡°Pass down the order. All troops, put down everything you¡¯re doing and enterbat readiness. Prepare to face the enemy..¡±

 Chapter 854 - 854: Befriending Plan

    Chapter 854: Befriending n


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the same time, in the dark office, the second-inmand hurriedly ran to Gang Xin¡¯s side. It was obvious that he had something urgent to report. But before he could speak, Gang Xin¡¯s red lips curled up first.


    ¡°Let me guess. What could make the usually calm second-in-charge so flustered?¡± Gang Xin¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pressure from the outside world. ¡°ording to the current situation, could it be that Jiang Huai couldn¡¯t sit still and send someone over?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sister. Jiang Huai, who has never been belligerent, has taken the initiative to attack. Aren¡¯t you anxious? How can you still sit still?¡±


    The second-inmand¡¯s tone was very anxious, enough to show his concern for this matter. ¡°If we really let him take the opportunity to annex these two huge forces, he will be the new overlord of Country H in the future. This is very disadvantageous to us. You might be the next target.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you really think Ye Ying¡¯s power is so easily annexed? If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly in my first confrontation with Ye Ying.¡±


    Cang Xin had fought with Ye Ying before and was not stingy with her praise. ¡°If he was really defeated so easily, then I really misjudged him.¡±


    ¡°Sister, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t 1 made myself clear enough? What buts are there?¡± Gang Xin did not take it to heart. From what she knew, Ye Ying wasn¡¯t someone who could be defeated so easily. Perhaps as a force in Country H, she shouldn¡¯t have so much confidence in him. However, it wasn¡¯t so much confidence as admiration for Ye Ying.


    It was a kind of admiration that had been conquered in terms of strength after the first battle between the two sides.


    ¡°Could it be that you only saw Jiang Huai send troops over and didn¡¯t see the explosions that just happened one after another? That location is still a distance away from the temporary military camp set up by Duo Feng, and there¡¯s no sound of continuous exchange of fire after the explosion. So it¡¯s obvious that it wasn¡¯t a conflict between the two sides.¡±


    Cang Xin analyzed the situation at the event location based on the phenomenon in front of her. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one exnation left. Ye Ying was already prepared. He guessed that at this time, someone would definitelye and take the opportunity to reap the benefits. That¡¯s why he set up a bomb in advance so that these people won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Big Sister. I¡¯m really far from you. If it were me, the team would have suffered heavy losses.¡±


    After hearing Cang Xin¡¯s words, the second-inmand came to a realization. ¡°Then what should we do now? Wait for the oue of the battle over there?¡±


    Cang Xin put her hand to her chin and assumed a thoughtful expression. Finally, a thought gradually hardened in her heart.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s never been my style to wait and see. Since Jiang Huai¡¯s people have taken the initiative to attack, how can we fall behind them?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Cang Xin¡¯s lips. ¡°Immediately order Captain Gong to lead the first team to attack.¡±


    This decision stunned the second-inmand even more. Since she knew that Ye Ying had already made preparations and that Jiang Huai¡¯s people had already suffered a huge loss, why did she continue to send troops? What was the difference between that and tempting fate for nothing?


    ¡°Are we going to attack?¡± The second-inmand was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just analyze the battle situation? Why are you trying it yourself now?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I wanted him to lead troops to attack Ye Ying? Isn¡¯t that courting death?¡± Cang Xin nced at the second-inmand and turned back. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to joke about the lives of my brothers.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, 1 didn¡¯t say that I wanted to be enemies with Ye Ying. Let Captain Gong lead the troops to attack Jiang Huai to form a two-sided situation against him together with Ye Ying¡¯s forces, burying all the people he sent over here. None of them will survive.¡±


    A n to befriend him had already formed aplete structure in Cang Xin¡¯s heart. ¡°This way, Jiang Huai can forget about getting what 1 can¡¯t get..¡±

 Chapter 855 - 855: Pincer Attack

    Chapter 855: Pincer Attack


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°But won¡¯t we fall out with Jiang Huai on the surface? Both sides have maintained a peaceful situation for so many years. If we break the rules, we¡¯ll leave a bad reputation in Country H.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Cang Xin hadn¡¯t thought of the question the second-inmand had thought of, but she had long been prepared for this.


    ¡°Country H is a world where mercenaries prey on the weak. The so-called rules andws are all nonsense. Only strength is the only guarantee, so your worries are unnecessary.¡±


    Cang Xin¡¯s expression was very natural. ¡°Besides, if we take the initiative to help Ye Ying when he¡¯s facing such difficulties, he will definitely remember our kindness. When Jiang Huai wants to deal with us, can he not help?¡±


    These words instantly made the second-inmand¡¯s thoughts much clearer, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately ordered reinforcements for Ye Ying.


    At this moment, there was not much movement at the intersection of the two armies. Jiang Huai¡¯s team, who had been suddenly attacked by the explosion, had also suffered heavy losses. However, Jiang Huai had given a death order. This matter could only seed and not fail.


    If he failed, he would really have a deep hatred for Ye Ying. When he recovered the strength of the mercenary group, his life in the future would definitely not be easy.


    Shan Yue did not choose to take the initiative to attack. After the battle just now, the number of casualties in the team had increased greatly. He could only wait for the other party to attack and rely on the favorable terrain to defend passively.


    However, Shan Yue left everyone¡¯s sight alone. She knew that it was definitely impossible to rely on such passive defense. When necessary, she had to enter the enemy camp alone. To capture the bandit, she had to capture the leader first.


    Just as everyone was ready, the captain Jiang Huai had appointed gave the order to attack.


    ¡°Gang Leader Jiang has ordered that anyone who makes outstanding contributions in the battle and ultimately obtains the head of the enemy general and Ye Ying will be promoted by one level.¡±


    At the same time as the captain gave the order, he specially sent a portion of people to send the casualties from the explosion back to the military camp.


    After everything was arranged, the horn for the attack was sounded. The sound of several machine guns firing spread to everyone¡¯s ears.


    This sudden incident was even more unimaginable to Jiang Huai¡¯s team. There was no real war yet. First, there were bombs, and then there were air raids. They hadpletely lost the ability to attack.


    Everyone looked up in the direction of the gunshot, including Shan Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Xuan.¡±


    The scene in front of her was something that Shan Yue would never have dreamed of. She had clearly not told Zhou Xuan anything, and Ye Ying¡¯s identity could not be found anywhere. How did he urately find this ce?


    What moved her the most was that Zhou Xuan had risked everything to save her. He had really done what he had said before. No matter what difficulties she encountered, he would always be by her side.


    ¡°Open the door. Reinforcements are here. Take the initiative to attack!¡± Without any hesitation, Shan Yue immediately stood at the highest point of the military camp and shouted at everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t leave anyone alive who takes advantage of others.¡±


    The sudden reinforcements and Shan Yue¡¯s words gave everyone endless strength again. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone surged out like a tide and rushed straight towards the enemy.


    Jiang Huai¡¯s team had already lost a lot to begin with. Coupled with Zhou Xuan¡¯s unexpected attack, it reduced their strength even more, making it difficult for them to withstand the attack in front of them.


    Left with no choice, the captain could only order the entire army to retreat. Even if they returned and were scolded by Gang Leader Jiang, it was much better than all the people in the team dying here.


    As soon as the order was given, everyone began to flee in all directions in order to survive. How could they care about their image and military style?


    After all, those were worldly possessions. They only had one life.


    The worst decision Jiang Huai had made was to take the opportunity to provoke Ye Ying. From the moment the captain led the troops out, it was destined that no one would be able to return alive.


    Coincidentally, at the same time that everyone retreated, the team led by Captain Gong also rushed to the ce where the mes of war had erupted.


    In this way, Jiang Huai and the others instantly fell into the situation of being surrounded.


    Jiang Huai and the others were caught in a dilemma. There were people blocking them from all directions, and most importantly, there were people specially shooting above their heads..

 Chapter 856 - 856: Shan Yue’s Curiosity

    Chapter 856: Shan Yue¡¯s Curiosity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, even wanting to live had be an extravagant hope. It was already a blessing in disguise to be able to leave aplete corpse when he died.


    ¡°1 surrender!¡± A voice immediately sounded from the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve already put down my weapon.¡±


    However, before he could retreat, a bullet passed through his body. Blood immediately flowed out of his mouth and he fell to the ground without any reaction.


    ¡°Do you see what the oue is? Those who do such things again don¡¯t even have to wait for the other party to make a move. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to see the sun the next day.¡± The captain immediately scolded everyone sternly, ¡°Sect Master Jiang gave a death order today. Let¡¯s see who dares to run away at thest minute. Any deserter will be executed.¡±


    But at this point, who cared about these things at the critical moment of life and death? Surrenderors kept appearing, and they could not be stopped at all. When some people who still had the intention to resist saw the situation beside them, their originally very firm hearts gradually wavered.


    In order to work for his master, it was indeed not worth it to sacrifice his life in the end. More and more people threw their weapons aside and reached out to raise white gs. If only a few people surrendered, the captain might be able to kill them directly and make an example of them.


    However, almost everyone chose to surrender. Faced with such a situation, the captain had no choice.


    ¡°Hold your fire. The men down there have surrendered.¡± Seeing this scene, Zhou Xuan, who wasmanding the ne, gave the order to stop firing. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a safe ce tond first. I want to meet up with Shan Yue first.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Zhou.¡±


    Below, Shan Yue also made the same decision as Zhou Xuan. She immediately asked Chang Ling to pass down the order that those who took the initiative to surrender could be exempted from the death penalty.


    However, this was not the order Cang Xin had given Captain Gong. The other party was Jiang Huai¡¯s subordinate and her opponent, so she naturally hoped that the other party would not return.


    ¡°No matter what the final oue is, I don¡¯t want to see any of Jiang Huai¡¯s people return alive.¡± Cang Xin did not care about her pretentiousness in the past and directly tore off thestyer of skin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if we¡¯re discovered to have done it. It¡¯s best to make the scene bigger and let everyone know that we saved Ye Ying from danger.¡±


    Captain Gong, who was outside, naturally did not forget Cang Xin¡¯s order. ¡°Brothers, regardless of whether they resist or surrender, kill them without mercy. Don¡¯t leave any survivors.¡±


    It was precisely because of this order that when Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan stopped, Captain Gong still led his men to fire fiercely at the surrendered crowd. In a few seconds, no one was left alive.


    The blood mist covered the dim sky with a red veil, and blood slowly seeped into the soil from the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shan Yue frowned. ¡°They¡¯ve already surrendered, and I¡¯ve ordered the attack to stop. Why are there still people firing indiscriminately?¡±


    ¡°President Shan, the brothers did indeed do as you instructed. After giving the order, they were all on high alert. No one fired another shot.¡±


    Chang Ling was also stunned by such a bloody scene. He was stunned for a moment before quickly adjusting his state and exining, ¡°A well-armed team suddenly appeared behind the enemy and killed everyone who surrendered or did not. I also shouted to stop them, but the other party pretended not to hear me and had no intention of stopping.¡±


    ¡°Behind the enemy?¡±


    This position aroused Shan Yue¡¯s suspicion. However, at least the other party had killed all the enemies and had no ill intentions towards her people. At the very least, she could tentatively conclude that they were reinforcements from Country H.


    As for which force, she definitely couldn¡¯t tell. She still had to rely on Ye Ying to make the final judgment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They clearly know the enemy¡¯s actions very well, so they deliberately formed a two-bread sandwich.¡±


    Chang Ling nodded slightly and affirmed Shan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°But the other party didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards us after the shooting. They even took the initiative to put down their weapons and ask toe with us. They said that they wanted to see Boss Ye alone.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, they piqued Shan Yue¡¯s curiosity. ¡°They¡¯re trying so hard to attract our attention? Who are these people? Bring them over.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue waved her hand and called Ye Ying over, preparing to find out who the so-called reinforcements were..

 Chapter 857 - 857: Captain Gong’s Probe

    Chapter 857: Captain Gong¡¯s Probe


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Captain, Boss Ye, they¡¯re here.¡±


    A momentter, Chang Ling and his two subordinates came with a person. In the middle was Captain Gong, the person in charge. Chang Ling said, ¡°The other subordinates in the team he led are all guarded by our people. There will definitely be no problems.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Arrange for a team to guard the periphery. The rest of you, count the number of people, clean up the battlefield, and transport the injured back to the army first.¡± Shan Yue gave the next order. ¡°Leave him here. I want to see what he wants to say after going through so much trouble.¡± After saying that, Shan Yue pondered for a moment. ¡°Chang Ling, go outside and receive him. Zhou Xuan shoulde over immediately after finding a ce tond. Just let hime here to find me.¡±


    ¡°No problem, President Shan.¡± After making full preparations, Chang Ling closed the door and went to deal with the matters outside.


    In the room, the three of them looked at each other. The scene was very quiet. Finally, Captain Gong was the first to break the atmosphere. He sized up Shan Yue meaningfully and said his first sentence.


    ¡°My surname is Gong, and I¡¯m the captain of the reinforcement team. I know that the person sitting on the left is the boss of the mercenary group, Ye Ying. I just don¡¯t know who thisdy on the right is. I¡¯ve never heard of the famous Boss Ye having any friends of the opposite sex or girlfriend.¡±


    Captain Gong knew very well how Sect Master Cang felt about Ye Ying. Seeing the scene in front of him, he naturally had to figure out the exact situation so that he could report to Cang Xin.


    ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with what you¡¯re about to say, right?¡± Shan Yue replied to Captain Gong indifferently, not taking it to heart at all. ¡°Could it be that Captain Gong¡¯s words are still affected by someone being present?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Captain Gong didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately answered Shan Yue¡¯s question. ¡°Since my request is to meet Sect Master Ye alone, I definitely don¡¯t want outsiders to be present.¡±


    However, before Shan Yue could reply to his question, Ye Ying spoke first. ¡°She¡¯s my friend. It¡¯s because of her that I was spared by Duo Feng this time.¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± Captain Gong¡¯s words were filled with mockery. With just a few words, he was certain that Shan Yue was just an idiot who only had looks around Ye Ying, so he became casual. ¡°In that case, with her status and position, she shouldn¡¯t have the right to sit here and listen to these things, right? You¡¯d better go out for a while. There are some things you can¡¯t listen to. 1 have to talk to Boss Ye alone.¡±


    When Shan Yue heard this, she did not react much. Instead, she sat quietly in her seat and waited for Ye Ying¡¯s attitude.


    As expected, just as Shan Yue had expected, Ye Ying felt that Shan Yue had been offended. Without any hesitation, he stood firmly on her side and scolded loudly, ¡°The two of you, kick him out directly. Get lost as far as you can.¡±


    One had to know that Ye Ying had always been friendly in the mercenary group, and he usually wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. The sudden abnormality made the two guards beside him not dare to ck off too much. They immediately followed the orders.


    ¡°Sect Master Ye¡­ why?¡± Captain Gong was very confused by Ye Ying¡¯s sudden anger and said helplessly.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯ve yed a big role by killing a few people who surrendered? Who gave you the guts to question the people around me as soon as you came in?¡±


    Ye Ying had always valued Shan Yue¡¯s matters more than his life. ¡°I¡¯m already giving you enough respect by letting you meet me here alone now. Don¡¯t be so shameless. Either finish speaking quickly, or get out and die with those people.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two guards had already grabbed Captain Gong from the left and right.


    Captain Gong was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Ye. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Since he had already said that, Ye Ying waved his hand to signal the two guards to let go of him first..

 Chapter 858 - 858: 50/50

    Chapter 858: 50/50


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m Sect Master Gang¡¯s subordinate. Sect Master saw that Jiang Huai had sent troops to attack Sect Master Ye and was afraid that your heroic life would be destroyed in the hands of this despicable person. She really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she specially sent me to help you.¡±


    Captain Gong was eloquent, but he was still too young in front of Shan Yue and Ye Ying. ¡°Now that the war is over, the mission given to me by Sect Master ispleted.¡±


    ¡°Is the missionplete? I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t said what you really want to say, right?¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s gaze became sharp as he looked straight at him. ¡°Then ording to what you said, Sect Master Cang specially sent someone to help me. Does she not want any repayment? In Country H, where the strong prey on the weak, benefits are the top priority.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Sect Master Ye. Nothing can escape your eyes.¡±


    At this point, Captain Gong directly exined the purpose of this trip. ¡°Sect Master Cang hopes that after you return and recover your strength, both sides can join forces to destroy Jiang Huai¡¯s side. Everything he has will be split fifty-fifty. From now on, there will only be you and our two forces in Country H.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She had already seen through what this so-called Sect Master Cang was nning, but she did not express her opinion.


    On the other hand, Ye Ying fell into a deep silence. After a battle with Feng Duo, the strength of his mercenary group had been greatly reduced. If someone helped him subdue the remaining forces of Jiang Huai, it would indeed be much easier.


    If his strength increased, it would be even more beneficial to Shan Yue.


    ¡°I can consider Sect Master Gang¡¯s suggestion, but that will have to wait until I¡¯m done with the matters here.¡±


    Ye Ying gave a leeway answer. ¡°No matter what decision 1 make, I¡¯ll tell Cang Xin the answer.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Then I¡¯ll report the original words to you and await your good news.¡± With that, Captain Gong did not stay any longer. He subconsciously stared at Shan Yue again before leaving in a hurry.


    For Ye Ying to suddenly re up because of this woman, her status in Ye Ying¡¯s heart must be extraordinary. He had to report it to Cang Xin quickly.


    After Captain Gong left, Ye Ying, who had been thinking for a while, turned to Shan Yue beside him. He was about to speak when he was stopped by Shan Yue¡¯s gaze.


    Shan Yue knew that he wanted to mention returning to the Federation¡¯s Central City with her.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask me now, but this is something that needs to be considered in the future. The group has suffered so much. As their boss, the most important thing now is for you to stand up andmand.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s thoughts were very clear. She understood when to do something. ¡°Go and let them know that you¡¯re here. As for the rest, it¡¯s a small matter for now. We¡¯ll discuss it slowly when we return to the mercenary group.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the battle, everyone entered a busy state, but they were excited and happy. They were no longer facing death. Instead, they would go back and rebuild their home. Everything would start over.


    Ye Yingmanded everything. After plundering the battlefield, the biggest mission was to transport the injured back to the group. Chang Ling and Yu Feng were also the two most enthusiastic people.


    When Shan Yue came out, Zhou Xuan was already waiting quietly at the door. His gaze was calm, and it was obvious that he had been waiting quietly for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Chang Ling? Didn¡¯t 1 ask him to pick you up specially? I was just discussing something inside. You could have juste in. Why do you have to stand outside all the time?¡±


    The moment Shan Yue saw Zhou Xuan, her gaze softened. ¡°After all, the battle has just ended here. What if something unexpected happens?¡±


    ¡°Alright, this has nothing to do with Chang Ling.¡±


    Zhou Xuan immediately exined. Seeing that Shan Yue was fine, a gratified smile appeared on his face. ¡°He did as you said, but 1 told him to go busy himself first. Besides, it¡¯s only right for me to wait for you.¡±


    Just as Shan Yue subconsciously wanted to exin everything, Zhou Xuan immediately gestured for her to stop talking with a gentle gaze..

 Chapter 859 - 859: Steady Support

    Chapter 859: Steady Support


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. As long as you¡¯re fine, everything else doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    With that, Zhou Xuan took a step forward and pulled Shan Yue into his arms. The two of them enjoyed the warmth of each other¡¯s arms and this rare moment of warmth and satisfaction.


    For two people who loved each other, as long as they were with each other, they could ovee any big difficulties.


    Although the surrounding environment was very noisy, themands, shouts, and the crackling of the mes mixed together, it did not affect their hearts at all. It was as if the two of them had formed a barrier with the outside world, enveloping Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan and enjoying their alone time.


    After a long hug, Zhou Xuan took the initiative to say, ¡°Shan Yue, I told you never to underestimate my determination to face difficulties with you. Be it now or in the future, 1 will be your strongest support.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shan Yue¡¯s. His eyes were filled with love.


    ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll tell me if something like this happens again. 1 don¡¯t want someone else to be by your side when you encounter difficulties. 1 don¡¯t want you to bear these pressures alone when you¡¯re at a loss.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuan repeated those two words again. ¡°Promise me!¡±


    ¡°No problem, i promise you.¡± This time, Shan Yue answered very decisively and resolutely, ¡°But you have to promise me that you can stay by my side. You have to prioritize your life first. If you die, everything else will be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shan Yue thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Zhou Xuan, with your brain, you should have sensed what happened today long ago. The things I¡¯vee into contact with might be different from what you usually encounter. To be honest, in the future, wars like today, crossfires, and even more dangerous domains will all be run of the mill.¡±


    After what happened today, Shan Yue no longer hid anything. ¡°But there¡¯s no need for you to take the risk with me. You might lose your life at any time¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, Zhou Xuan immediately interrupted her. This was because Zhou Xuan could guess what she was going to say without her continuing.


    Although Zhou Xuan was the son of the Zhou Corporation, he had never lived in a pampered environment. His childhood encounters and family reasons forced him to grow up quickly.


    Zhou Xuan had the confidence to face these so-called dangers. Moreover, with Shan Yue by his side, he was even more fearless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been suspicious of you since the past. 1 keep feeling that you¡¯re deliberately hiding something from me. I know that perhaps you¡¯re hiding it for my own good, so 1 didn¡¯t send anyone to investigate. It¡¯s only because 1 believe in myself and have the determination to apany you forever.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very gentle, but every word was powerful. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for the day you took the initiative to tell me all of this. I can only say that I¡¯m lucky. I¡¯ve finally waited.¡±


    These words warmed Shan Yue¡¯s heart. Her cold heart was warmed by Zhou Xuan¡¯s actions and words. She raised her eyes slightly to look at the man in front of her. The sense of security he gave her was something no one in the world could give her.


    Just as Shan Yue was moved, Zhou Xuan smiled again. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you were or what you did. I only know that you¡¯re Shan Yue, my girlfriend, and the person I love. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled sweetly. Although she did not react much, she still remembered these words.


    Originally, in such a scene, the two of them would definitely have an affectionate kiss. However, in such an environment, it was still not suitable for the peopleing and going.


    ¡°Thank you, Zhou Xuan.¡± Shan Yue could only rece it with words and say softly, ¡°Your appearance made up for an iplete part of my past. 1 believe that this part will definitely not have any problems in the future..¡±

 Chapter 860 - 860: The Forgotten Chang Ling

    Chapter 860: The Forgotten Chang Ling


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, Chang Ling, who had been observing from the side for a long time, took the opportunity to quickly say, ¡°President Shan, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and President Zhou, but the brothers at the event location have already finished cleaning up. Should we go back first? Let¡¯s sit there and talk.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Then we¡¯ll do as you say. It¡¯s not good to stay here forever anyway.¡±


    Shan Yue held Zhou Xuan¡¯s arm and got into the car, heading straight for the mercenary group.


    The forgotten Chang Ling was like an unwanted child. He touched his nose and helplessly got into a car alone to go back.


    The people of the mercenary group had experienced several wars in a day, so they naturally did not have the energy and mind to do anything else. After returning to the group toplete their duty, they rested early.


    ¡°Elder Qiao, arrange rooms for everyone. No matter what, everyone is here to help us tide over this crisis. We must treat them well and not neglect them at all.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s attitude was very serious. He quickly instructed, ¡°As for the other brothers, don¡¯t trouble them anymore. Everyone has been through the gates of hell a few times today. Let them rx appropriately.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss Ye.¡±


    Elder Qiao immediately agreed. ¡®TH get someone to tidy up the room and arrange it for everyone.¡±


    Just as Elder Qiao was about to leave, Ye Ying stopped him after a pause.


    ¡°In addition, immediately inform everyone to gather in the hall tomorrow morning. No one is allowed to be absent.¡±


    ¡°I have something very important to announce to everyone. I can take the opportunity to see what everyone thinks.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the relocation of the group and letting everyone leave Country H?¡± Elder Qiao paused for a few seconds and asked tentatively, ¡°Because of the war, everyone is gathered here, so I think you should announce this too.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Elder Qiao. You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Ying answered immediately without any hesitation.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    There was a trace of hesitation in Elder Qiao¡¯s voice, but he still said in the end, ¡°The war has just ended. Too many people have died and everyone hasn¡¯t recovered from the war. Isn¡¯t it not good for us to announce this now? After all, our family has just left and we have to leave our home that we¡¯ve lived in for many years. 1 think many people won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    ¡°I thought of that, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the current situation. We don¡¯t have that much time to consider. If we don¡¯t make a decision soon, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Ye Ying knew the current situation very well, including everyone¡¯s wild ambitions.


    ¡°Since Jiang Huai and Cang Xin have already sent people over today, it means that they¡¯re unable to restrain themselves. Jiang Huai¡¯s intentions are very obvious, and he wants to seize the opportunity to reap some benefits while we¡¯re at war with Duo Feng.¡±


    Ye Ying frowned slightly. ¡°But Cang Xin is different. She proposed a n to attack Jiang Huai together. If we agree, Jiang Huai will basically lose for sure. If we don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll join forces with Jiang Huai to kill us. No matter what, she¡¯ll be the one who benefits.¡±


    After Ye Ying¡¯s reminder, Elder Qiao came to a realization. ¡°What a foolproof n. No matter who she works with, she can make a steady profit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to make a decision tomorrow. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. ¡°No matter how good their n is, no one would have thought that I would directly leave Country H with all the mercenaries. When the timees, only Jiang Huai and Cang Xin will be left to fight for this huge country.¡±


    After a few words, Elder Qiao left the room and arranged amodations before issuing an order. At the same time, Captain Gong returned to his base camp. The first thing he did when he returned was to meet Cang Xin and report everything that had happened.


    ¡°How is it, Captain Gong?¡± Before the other party could speak, Cang Xin asked impatiently, ¡°Did Ye Ying agree to our request?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Cang, it should be because the war has just ended. The casualties in the army are very heavy, making him lose the desire to start a war. However, he still made a win-win decision. He¡¯ll think about it..¡±

 Chapter 861 - 861: Jiang Huai’s Scheme

    Chapter 861: Jiang Huai¡¯s Scheme


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 can understand. No one can agree immediately, let alone him.¡± Ye Ying¡¯s words still gave Cang Xin hope. ¡°Give him some more time. Since he didn¡¯t reject us directly, it means that there¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡±


    After Cang Xin finished speaking, Captain Gong did not immediately answer. Instead, he paused for a moment.


    ¡°Sect Master Cang, there¡¯s one more thing 1 don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± Captain Gong¡¯s tone was a little hesitant, and his aura wasn¡¯t very strong. It was more of a probing attitude.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked this question, which proves that you have the intention to say this. I low can 1 not let you say it?¡± Sect Master Cang didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought it was about attacking Jiang Huai together.


    ¡°After the battle, I wanted to meet Ye Ying alone, but the person who met me was Ye Ying and an unfamiliar woman. That woman was dressed in a militarybat uniform. If nothing unexpected happened, she was also someone who came from somewhere to provide support.¡±


    ¡°So be it. What¡¯s so special about it?¡± Cang Xin was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes¡­ She¡¯s very beautiful and has a top-notch figure.¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Cang Xin was impatient.


    Captain Gong quickly reported what he saw. ¡°But what¡¯s most strange is Ye Ying¡¯s attitude towards this woman. When 1 asked her to go out, Ye Ying seemed to have be a different person. He almost attacked me. It seems that he cares about her very much. If 1 didn¡¯t lower my head in time, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance toe back.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, it really attracted Cang Xin¡¯s attention. Due to her naturally domineering personality and attitude, no woman had ever dared to snatch her man. Anyone who had would not end up well.


    ¡°Is she Ye Ying¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Cang Xin¡¯s words instantly turned cold, and the cold air instantly spread to every corner of the room.


    ¡°To be honest, it doesn¡¯t seem like it. The two of them weren¡¯t sitting together, and they didn¡¯t make any intimate moves.¡±


    Captain Gong gave his opinion based on what he saw. ¡°From the looks of it, it should be someone very important to Ye Ying. That woman could disregard the danger of the war ande here to help Ye Ying. I believe that even if her rtionship with him isn¡¯t a lover, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Cang Xin fell into deep thought. For a moment, the rtionship between Ye Ying and this woman became what she was most concerned about.


    ¡°Go and investigate immediately. Find out where this woman came from and what her identity and background are.¡± Cang Xin¡¯s eyes were sharp, revealing traces of killing intent. ¡°I want to see what kind of person dares to snatch someone from me, Cang Xin. She really thinks she¡¯s lived too long.¡± ¡°Understood, Sect Master Cang.¡± With that, Captain Gong left the house and immediately began to investigate.


    Cang Xin was left alone pacing back and forth in the room. Even in terms of rtionships, she was not afraid ofpetition, but the sudden change still made her feel a little uneasy.


    It was unknown if this was a blessing or a curse. Most of Cang Xin¡¯s thoughts were attracted by this matter and shepletely forgot the consequences of sending troops to reinforce Ye Ying today.


    As night gradually fell, the visibility outside became lower and lower. It was pitch-ck, and anyone who saw it would feel very uneasy. Apanied by the chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves, an increasingly strange atmosphere appeared, indicating that tonight was not an ordinary night.


    In such a dark environment, thousands of people had already been lying in ambush.


    Cang Xin thought that she was very smart and would cause Jiang Huai to suffer a huge blow after reinforcing Ye Ying. This way, he did not dare to have any unnecessary thoughts.


    However, these were only Cang Xin¡¯s own guesses.


    In recent years, Jiang Huai looked like he was doing his job and did not recruit soldiers openly, he even disyed an image of not being easy to fight.


    However, all of this was just a show. In fact, he was secretly buying ves from other countries and training them into soldiers for his own use.


    When Cang Xin still looked down on Jiang Huai and thought that she could annex him, Jiang Huai¡¯s power had already approached Ye Ying¡¯s peak.


    Therefore, Jiang Huai was now thergest mercenary force in Country 11..

 Chapter 862 - 862: Zhou Xuan’s Worries

    Chapter 862: Zhou Xuan¡¯s Worries


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Sect Master Jiang, our brothers are all ready. Well rush into Cang Xin¡¯s nest and kill her without leaving a single one alive.¡±


    The subordinate deliberately lowered his voice and whispered into Jiang Huai¡¯s ear, ¡°Perhaps Cang Xin never dreamed that the people who attacked Ye Ying were just sent by you to test your luck. Whether they die or not, it won¡¯t affect us much. After all, thest thing the teamcks now is manpower.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Huaiughed coldly.


    ¡°Cang Xin, that b*tch, really thinks that she can do whatever she wants in Country H. She recruits troops wantonly and thinks that she¡¯s very powerful. Little does she know that most of them are people who are cking off, and there are also spies I specially nted.¡±


    Jiang Huai¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Originally, 1 wasn¡¯t prepared to attack Cang Xin so early, but her mistake was that she shouldn¡¯t have interfered. If she wants to cooperate with Ye Ying to deal with me, I¡¯ll get rid of her first and deal with Ye Yingter.¡±


    ¡°When the sky ispletely dark and the people inside have entered a state of rest, we will attack.¡±


    Jiang Huai made his battle deployment. ¡°Let the sacrificial soldiers tie bombs to their bodies first and be the main force of the first wave of attack. Then specially arrange for a few people to blow up the gate at the city gate. As long as the city gate is broken, Cang Xin will definitely lose.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    As soon as the time came, the battle would immediately begin.


    In the past few years, there had only been small friction between the various sects because of interests. Instigating wars between armies was also a small force. No one would make a big fuss.


    Ever since Duo Feng broke this bnce, Jiang Huai and Cang Xin, two forces second only to Ye Ying, had also begun to take action.


    At this point, the fake peace in Country H waspletely lifted.


    Unknowingly, it was already dawn. After a day of exhaustion, most of the people had already entered a state of rest.


    However, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan were two exceptions. Both of them had something on their minds. Due to Chang Ling¡¯s interruption during the day, they did not say everything they wanted to say, so they did not sleep.


    After realizing that Shan Yue was still awake, Zhou Xuan took the initiative toe to Shan Yue¡¯s room.


    ¡°Shan Yue, things are almost over here. What do we n to do next? Do you want to stay here for a while?¡± Zhou Xuan asked tentatively because he definitely could not stay here for too long. ¡°There are frequent battles here. It¡¯s really not suitable to stay here for long.¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were very tactful, Shan Yue could still tell what he meant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Country H isn¡¯t the Federation¡¯s Central City. My family and friends aren¡¯t here either. No matter what, I won¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Shan Yue gently ced her hand on Zhou Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I guess Ye Ying should be very clear about the current situation, so he won¡¯t waste any more time. He should hold a meeting for everyone tomorrow. As long as most people agree, he will leave here with the mercenary group and return to Federation City with me.¡±


    ¡°Return to the Federation City?¡±


    Zhou Xuan did not expect these words. There were still thousands of people in the entire mercenary group. Putting aside whether bringing all of them to the Federation¡¯s Central City would cause unnecessary trouble, just how to settle these people was enough to give him a headache.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Ying has already made his decision. The reason why he came back was to take everyone away. He just didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s tone was very rxed, and she did not notice Zhou Xuan¡¯s concerns. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re facing this situation now.¡±


    ¡°But how are they going to survive if thousands of people are brought back, not to mention the problem of nationality and a series of other problems?¡±


    Zhou Xuan continued, ¡°The Federation¡¯s Central City is not like Country H. You don¡¯t have any wars or employment there. It¡¯s more of a happy and peaceful scene.. What are these people going to do? Are they going to eat and wait for death every day?¡±

 Chapter 863 - 863: Very Good Idea

    Chapter 863: Very Good Idea


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve already thought about this. I¡¯m already building a multinational bodyguardpany. It can be basicallypleted when we return. This way, not only will we solve the problem of nationality, but we¡¯ll also solve their survival problem.¡±


    No matter what decision Shan Yue made, she would definitely make full preparations in advance. ¡°However, the most important thing I¡¯m doing is to take this opportunity to nt spies around every important person. This way, I¡¯ll have spies all over the country and be familiar with everyone¡¯s movements.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed a good idea.


    However, the risks and benefits had always been proportional. Once others found out that the mastermind behind the spy was Shan Yue, she would definitely be in danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words interrupted Zhou Xuan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I can make such a decision, I must have a backup n. No matter who it is, they won¡¯t find out that the person behind thepany is me. They will only find an identity that doesn¡¯t exist in this world.¡±


    After knowing that Shan Yue would not be in danger, Zhou Xuan nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me why all of this happened?¡± Seeing that Zhou Xuan had no reaction, Shan Yue nned to reveal some information.


    After all, Zhou Xuan knew a lot now. Telling him some information would allow him to be prepared.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the past President Zhou was a very curious person. No matter what it is, as long as he has the slightest suspicion, he will send someone to investigate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was like this in the past.¡± Zhou Xuan smiled, his eyes as gentle as ever. ¡°But people change. I¡¯m no longer like this. To be more precise, I¡¯m no longer like this to you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan continued, ¡°Other than my father, the only person I can trust unconditionally is you. Everyone has their own secrets. If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll find out sooner orter. But if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    This answer made Shan Yue very gratified. After all, these things around her were not good things. Zhou Xuan¡¯s actions would not make her feel more pressured, and he would respect her better.


    ¡°I can tell you some things first, but I have too many things to tell you. It¡¯s definitely impossible to tell you everything, so I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I can wait until the day you finish telling me.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was already very satisfied with this oue. At least Shan Yue had already taken the first step. Since she had started telling the story, it meant that he was slowly entering her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen Ye Ying at the Federation airport. I saved his life. So he trusts me unconditionally and would even die for me. Ye Ying won¡¯t even blink.¡±


    Since the story was long, Shan Yue chose to start from the front. ¡°His goal in establishing the mercenary group from the beginning was to help me. Now, this goal has also changed slightly to help me take revenge.¡±


    ¡°Help you take revenge?¡± Zhou Xuan would never have dreamed that Shan Yue could say such a thing. He knew Shan Yue¡¯s past, but no matter how hard he tried, he did not know what enmity Shan Yue could form.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A hatred that 1 can never put down. But I can¡¯t tell you the details yet, because we don¡¯t have enough strength to fight it yet.¡±


    Shan Yue was still holding back and did not want Zhou Xuan to get involved too early. ¡°What we¡¯re doing now is to prepare for the future. One thing is very clear. What we¡¯re facing ahead is endless darkness and abyss. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll lose our lives..¡±

 Chapter 864 - 864: Careless

    Chapter 864: Careless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan knew very well that if the usually calm Shan Yue could say such things, this matter must be no small matter.


    Zhou Xuan suppressed his curiosity and did not probe further. He knew that when the time was right, Shan Yue would naturally take the initiative to say it.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯ve long sensed that your experience is not simple, but so what?¡±


    Although Zhou Xuan could not help Shan Yue for the time being, he still expressed his determination. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about anything. As long as the two of us can be together forever, I¡¯ll face all the difficulties with you.¡±


    After that, the two of them stopped talking. Their eyes met, and an ambiguous atmosphere filled the air between them.


    Zhou Xuan lifted Shan Yue¡¯s chin lightly. When he saw Shan Yue¡¯s fresh and full lips, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his eyes burned.


    Being stared at by such a lustful gaze, Shan Yue did not avoid it at all. Instead, she took the initiative to lean in Zhou Xuan¡¯s direction. This was clearly an invitation filled with temptation.


    The two of them could clearly feel each other¡¯s breathing. When she sensed Zhou Xuan slowly bending down, Shan Yue closed her eyes and turned her head slightly. Just as their lips were about to touch, something unexpected happened again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuous explosions outside interrupted their movements.


    Shan Yue instinctively became vignt and pulled Zhou Xuan to the wall to observe the situation outside.


    At this moment, their minds were all focused on the outside world. They no longer had any romantic thoughts.


    Shan Yue immediately opened the door and came out of the house with Zhou Xuan. She looked at the mes in the distance and heard explosions and gunshots one after another. Without a doubt, the battle had broken out again, but fortunately, it had nothing to do with them this time.


    Right on the heels of that, Ye Ying, Chang Ling, Yu Feng, and the others all came out of the house. The explosion woke everyone in the group up.


    Even though this battle had nothing to do with them, the mercenaries quickly raised their guard. All thebat ready personnel were on duty and entered Level 1bat state again.


    ¡°Chang Ling, investigate immediately and see which side caused the explosion just now.¡±


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ye Ying didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately issued an order. ¡°Yu Feng, increase the number of people guarding the periphery. Although we¡¯re not the ones participating in the war now, we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss Ye,¡± Chang Ling and Yu Feng replied in unison. Then, they immediately set off toplete the mission.


    ¡°Elder Qiao, let all the unrted people return to the house. There¡¯s no need to panic. No matter what happens, 1 will definitely ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    At night, even if there was no war, the corps were busy, preventing idents from happening.


    Two minutester, Chang Ling ran back, panting. ¡°Boss Ye, we¡¯ve already investigated. The two sides fighting are Jiang Huai and Cang Xin. ording to the current situation, Jiang Huai¡¯s sneak attack at night surprised the other party. In addition, the firepower is very fierce, so they caught Cang Xin off guard. Cang Xin¡¯s side is retreating step by step. The situation is not optimistic.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Huai and Cang Xin?¡± Ye Ying repeated this sentence and was filled with emotions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Country H? First, Duo Feng joined forces with many forces to start a war with me. It wasn¡¯t easy for the war to end, but these two people fought again. With such frequent wars, only innocent citizens and soldiers who died in battle were implicated for nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Huai has always been difficult to fight in the past. As long as it¡¯s not necessary, he won¡¯t take the initiative to start a war.¡±


    Chang Ling added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him today? First, he took the initiative to send troops to attack us, then he attacked Cang Xin wantonly. This is too unlike his style of doing things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Huai has been lying low for so long and suddenly exploded. He must be nning something.¡± Ye Ying ced a hand on his chin, deep in thought.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know these two very well, based on what happened during this period of time, the reason why the two of them started a war might be because Cang Xin sent troops to wipe out all of Jiang Huai¡¯s men in our battle with Duo Feng. That¡¯s why Jiang Huai held a grudge. New enmity and old enmity led to tonight¡¯s tragedy..¡±

 Chapter 865 - 865: A Heavy Gift

    Chapter 865: A Heavy Gift


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°Looking at this matter alone, Jiang Huai is really a vengeful person. He will mobilize his troops and attack whoever spoils his ns. However, such a lineup is much fiercer than when he attacked us. If Cang Xin is not prepared, she will probably lose very badly.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Ying immediately frowned. At this moment, Cang Xin was in trouble. Whether to save her or not had be Ye Ying¡¯s most conflicted matter.


    The battle with Duo Feng had just ended, and their vitality had been greatly damaged. They should have avoided the battle and recuperated well. It was not appropriate for them to participate in rted matters.


    However, from the perspective of benefits, Cang Xin was very friendly to them and wanted to cooperate. There was no need to offend her. Moreover, even if he would leave Country H after this, he could not stay out of it.


    If they watched helplessly as Cang Xin was annexed by Jiang Huai and allowed Jiang Huai to dominate, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, before Ye Ying could make a decision, Shan Yue, who had noticed the subtle change in Ye Ying¡¯s expression, took the initiative to say, ¡°Im not from the mercenary group, and I know that everyone has been through a day of confrontation, we¡¯re very tired, both physically and mentally. However, regarding this matter, since Cang Xin has no grudge against us and Jiang Huai is our enemy, the enemy of our enemy is our friend. I think it¡¯s better to send troops to help Cang Xin.¡±


    Looking around at everyone, Shan Yue continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about why she sent people to help us during the day, but ording to the principle of reciprocity, we should also send troops. Secondly, if Jiang Huai really takes down Cang Xin, it will definitely not be a good thing for us.¡±


    Ye Ying nodded after hearing this, because his thoughts were simr to Shan Yue¡¯s.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Elder Hu had just opened his mouth to express his opinion, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Ying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. 1 agree with Shan Yue. For the sake of a moment of peace, we can choose to turn a blind eye, but for the sake of the long term, or even the entire Country H, we can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Chang Ling, lead people to support Cang Xin and set off immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss Ye.¡± With that, Chang Ling immediately armed himself and led half of his men out of the mercenary group.


    At this moment, another n appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind. Without any hesitation, she immediatelyunched her n.


    ¡°Ye Ying, you and Zhou Xuan are in charge of staying here and ensuring the safety of the surroundings of the group. Lend Yu Feng and the five people from the mortar team to me. Since this Jiang Huai is a person who will take revenge, I¡¯ll prepare a generous gift for him.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, as if everything that was about to happen was already in her n. ¡°Just wait and see. The show tonight will definitely be more exciting than during the day.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was nning to act alone, Zhou Xuan turned to the side where there were fewer people. He waved his hand and called for a few sacrificial soldiers he had brought with him.


    ¡°The few of you must pay 120% attentionter and follow Shan Yue closely. If she¡¯s not in any danger, you don¡¯t have to take the initiative to appear.


    However, as long as she¡¯s in the slightest danger, you have to protect her at all costs.¡±


    Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood. I promise to bring Miss Shan Yue back safely.¡±


    With that, the few sacrificial soldiers jumped and disappeared into the darkness, waiting to follow Shan Yue in the dark.


    Zhou Xuan also returned to everyone¡¯s side and acted as if nothing had happened. He quietly listened to Shan Yue assign the missions to others.


    ¡°No problem. Just tell me who or what weapon you need. Is there anything else I can spare you?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Ying¡¯s lips. ¡°Everyone, from now on, Shan Yue¡¯s orders are equivalent to my orders. Everyone must abide by them unconditionally. Vitors will be punished ording to the rules.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Whether it was the guards or the elders, they all replied in unison.


    ¡°Now, follow Shan Yue¡¯s instructions. Everyone, go to your posts and prepare. Although it¡¯s nighttime, cheer up. No matter what happens, you have to report it immediately.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone scattered..

 Chapter 866 - 866: Completely Lost

    Chapter 866: Completely Lost


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everyone split into three groups. Ye Ying and Zhou Xuan sat in the mercenary group and guarded the position. Chang Ling was about to reach the battlefield where the two sides were exchanging fire, and Shan Yue had done something that no one expected: infiltrate Jiang Huai¡¯s nest.


    Boom! As a cannonball exploded in front of Cang Xin¡¯s headquarters, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and mes flew wantonly. The hellish scene of the event location appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Countless sounds of fighting and shouting echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. No one liked war, but for the sake of their family and home, they had no choice but to face it.


    As the door was suddenly pushed open, Captain Gong walked in covered in bruises and blood. It was obvious that the battle was very tragic. When Cang Xin saw this scene, an unprecedented fear rushed into her heart.


    ¡°Captain Gong, how are your injuries? Can you continue?¡± Cang Xin hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside? Can our brothers withstand Jiang Huai¡¯s attack?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Cang, I can still hold on here. A lot of the blood on my body is not my own. It was shed by the other captains to protect me. I will never forget the lives of those captains in my life.¡±


    Captain Gong¡¯s eyes were filled with regret and helplessness. ¡°Because the other party attacked in the night. Our brothers didn¡¯t have time to react at all. His people even sted open the door with a suicide attack. Everyone definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand it. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Jiang Huai¡¯s army attacks us.¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± As soon as Captain Gong finished speaking, Cang Xin took a few steps back shakily and fell into a chair. She still could not believe what was happening.


    ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t have time to make preparations and were caught off guard, we shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state, right? How many of us are there, and how many are there in Jiang Huai? Under the disparity of absolute strength, how could he defeat me?¡±


    Cang Xin still didn¡¯t believe this. How could she not be able to deal with a Jiang Huai who didn¡¯t want to fight? Wouldn¡¯t everyone in the worldugh their heads off?


    ¡°Sect Master, that was all an illusion made by Jiang Huai for us to see. There were indeed not many people who attacked Ye Ying during the day, but now, the number of people gathered outside the military camp has far exceeded all our brothers. They even have more weapons and ammunition than us.¡±


    Captain Gong told Cang Xin about the situation outside. ¡°I came back to escort you out of here quickly. Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. As long as you¡¯re fine, we still have a chance to make aeback if we leave from the small path now. If you be a ghost under Jiang Huai¡¯s gun, we¡¯ll really losepletely.¡± ¡°No!¡± Cang Xin gave her answer without hesitation. Be it her eyes or her tone, they were very firm.


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯ve already made a decision.¡± Before Captain Gong could finish speaking, Cang Xin immediately interrupted him. Her unyielding attitude could not be vited at all. ¡°I¡¯m the leader of a regiment. When facing life and death, I should face it with everyone. If 1 run away when it¡¯s more dangerous, how can 1 face everyone who believes in me?¡±


    As Cang Xin spoke, she changed her equipment, guns, ammunition, and full armor. She was prepared to enter the battlefield and fight to the death with everyone.


    At this point, Captain Gong did not say anything else. In that case, he would also live and die with the regiment.


    Just as Cang Xin packed everything and was about to go out to face the enemy, she suddenly thought of something and immediately returned to the table to pick up a piece of paper and a pen. She quickly wrote two lines on it.


    ¡°Your bright pearls with two rows of tears I¡¯m returning, instead. I onlyment that we had never met before I wed.¡±


    These words represented her feelings for Ye Ying and her beliefs. Ye Ying¡¯s name was written at the beginning. When she wrote her name. Cang Xin ced this piece of paper on her desk. If she had unfortunately died in the battle with Jiang Huai, then this wish of hers wouldn¡¯t have be an unknown secret.


    At this moment, Captain Gong suddenly said something.. ¡°Sect Master, do you think Sect Master Ye will send troops to help us after such a hugemotion?¡±

 Chapter 867 - 867: Ruined His Plans

    Chapter 867: Ruined His ns


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Captain Gong¡¯s probing question was indeed worth thinking about. ¡°Why did Jiang Huai send so many people to attack us? It¡¯spletely because we ruined his ns during the day. But isn¡¯t the reason for all of this because of Ye Ying?¡± Although that was indeed the case, Cang Xin did not have an urate answer in her heart. After all, even she herself did not know what choice Ye Ying would make.


    ¡°Out of friendship, he will send troops to help us. However, he can choose not toe. After all, Ye Ying is the leader of the mercenary group. He has to consider the entire group. After experiencing the war with Duo Feng, the brothers below can¡¯t stand another cruel war.¡±


    It was obvious that Cang Xin hadpletely let go of this matter. ¡°So whether hees or not, he has a reason. We can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if 1 had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have helped them during the day. Not only did 1 not get anything in return, but I even lost my brothers¡¯ lives.¡± Captain Gong¡¯s eyes were clearly very angry. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was about to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in talking about that now. Things have already developed to this situation. The most important thing now is to resolve the current trouble.¡± With that, Cang Xin did not hesitate at all and walked out of the room to rush to the battlefield. Before she left, she even looked back at the note she had left on the table from the corner of her eye, and the faith in her heart deepened.


    ¡°Brothers, behind us are everyone¡¯s wives, daughters, and elders. No matter what, everyone must guard thest line of defense of the regiment. Whether it¡¯s for ourselves or for our families.¡± Cang Xin came to the front line and shouted loudly, giving everyone some faith. ¡°Push the cannons up. Don¡¯t let them think that we¡¯re easy to bully. Hit the other side hard!¡±


    Encouraged by Cang Xin, the soldiers¡¯ passion multiplied. Be it their mental state or their ferocity, they improved greatly.


    ¡°Interesting. She actually has the power to resist.¡± Jiang Huai, who was observing the entire situation from the periphery, sneered, and then he muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like I really underestimated this Cang Xin. She¡¯s about to be a stray dog and can still struggle a few more times.¡±


    ¡°Pass down the order. Send all the remaining sacrificial soldiers up and break through Cang Xin¡¯sst line of defense. We definitely can¡¯t give her any chance to catch her breath.¡±


    Jiang Huai¡¯s cold and serious tone reached the assistant¡¯s ears. He immediately replied, ¡°Understood, Sect Master. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡± ¡°We have to be fast. We have to take down Cang Xin¡¯s territory within half an hour. Otherwise, the subsequent situation will be unpredictable. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be in a dilemma.¡±


    Jiang Huai seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°Although Ye Ying has just experienced a bitter battle and his vitality has been greatly damaged, logically speaking, he definitely won¡¯te to this muddy water. However, I have a bad feeling in my heart. I keep feeling that he won¡¯t y by the rules.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If it were him in the past, we might still respect him. But now that Ye Ying has been beaten up by Duo Feng, even if he and Cang Xin join forces, we can still fight.¡±


    The assistant unscrupulously vented his sarcasm. ¡°Boss, with your intelligence, even if he sends someone over, they will only be tempting fate for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Jiang Huai frowned slightly. ¡°With my intuition, I can feel that the person who can take the initiative to help Ye Ying when he¡¯s in danger this time must not be simple, so we¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Sect Master.¡± With that, the assistant gave the sacrificial soldiers a mission. In a few minutes, all of them had already hidden in the crowd.


    ¡°Charge!¡± With an order from the battlefield, several people rushed into Cang Xin¡¯s territory with explosives and specially chose the ce with the most people to drill. These people were naturally treated by the soldiers as the vanguard of the charge and shot directly, killing them.


    What no one expected was that after a person was killed, all the explosives exploded in an instant due to the impact of the explosion.


    The frontline troops of Cang Xin were also devoured by the sea of fire. After the mes and explosion, only corpses and blood were left on the ground.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still a little inexperienced to fight me..¡±

 Chapter 868 - 868: Pursuing Victory

    Chapter 868: Pursuing Victory


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Jiang Huai saw what had just happened, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug smile, as if the goddess of victory was already waving at him. However, one could not becent too early. Jiang Huai was not happy for long before an ident immediately happened.


    With a whoosh, there was the sound of the cannonball rubbing against the wind when it flew at high speed. Then, itsted for a second, and the sound of the air breaking kept appearing.


    However, Jiang Huai didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought that it was a continuous attack from his side. It wasn¡¯t until the bomb exploded that he was truly dumbfounded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Consecutive explosions sounded from behind the military camp. At this moment, Jiang Huai finally understood that the situation he had imagined had indeed happened.


    ¡°The enemy is in the rear. Find cover quickly and fire res. Mortars bombard and counterattack indiscriminately.¡± There was a momentary pause, and Jiang Huai reacted in a panic. He shouted as loudly as he could, trying to be heard by as many people as possible. ¡°The formation at the front will remain unchanged. Take down Cang Xin as quickly as possible. Allbatants in the military camp, get to work and guard the defense line.¡±


    No matter how fast Jiang Huai reacted, he had already lost a lot of people. The remaining people did not have 100%bat ability.


    When Cang Xin saw this scene, a smile immediately spread across his face. She knew very well that the person who could attack from behind Jiang Huai at this time must have been sent by Ye Ying.


    ¡°Brothers, hit him hard. Our reinforcements have arrived. We¡¯ll bury Jiang Huai here tonight.¡± Cang Xin shouted loudly. She even had the thought of leading the charge, but she was still stopped by Captain Gong.


    ¡°Get everyone to retreat. Since we can¡¯t attack, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Retreat and conserve our strength. As long as we can return alive, there¡¯s still a chance.¡± Jiang Huai took out the map and prepared for the worst. If this operation failed, he had to evacuate everyone safely.


    ¡°Damn it, Ye Ying really has a death wish. We gave him face and didn¡¯t touch him first. In the end, he came back to help Cang Xin.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. At this moment, he wished he could cut Ye Ying into a thousand pieces. ¡°He made us lose so many brothers. If I go back alive, I definitely won¡¯t let him have an easy time.¡±


    Although Jiang Huai didn¡¯t say anything about this, the seed of hatred had already been nted in his heart. However, he did not have the time to think about this for the time being. The most important thing now was to escape with his brothers.


    Following Jiang Huai¡¯s order, everyone returned to the temporary base. The situation that had been filled with mes of war a moment ago instantly fell silent. There wasn¡¯t even a burst of gunfire.


    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now? It looks like Jiang Huai¡¯s people have all retreated.¡±


    Captain Gong raised his head slightly and roughly looked around the battlefield. He realized that there was no one on the other side. ¡°Should we order all our brothers to retreat and rest, or should we take the initiative to go forward and pursue victory?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Of course we have to chase after them. We and Ye Ying¡¯s forces have formed a pincer attack on them, and our morale is at its peak. When will we encounter such a good opportunity a second time?¡±


    Cang Xin answered without thinking, ¡°If we can use this opportunity to destroy arge number of Jiang Huai¡¯s forces, won¡¯t it be easy to annex him when we recover our strength?¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Sect Master. What you said makes sense.¡± Captain Gong responded and then turned his attention to therge number of soldiers beside him. ¡°Brothers, the Sect Master will reward those who make outstanding contributions tonight and obtain the heads of the other party¡¯s captain and above.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers became even more excited, emitting fighting spirit from the inside out.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the remaining forces of Cang Xin came out in full strength. They were like surging tides, and they all gathered in front of Jiang Huai¡¯s temporary camp like an army pressing down on the border.


    At this moment, the team led by Chang Ling was also pressing forward step by step, reducing Jiang Huai¡¯s range of action..

 Chapter 869 - 869: A Lesson

    Chapter 869: A Lesson


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    While the battle here was in full swing, Shan Yue¡¯s five-person team with the mortars had already quietly hidden in Jiang Huai¡¯s nest. Arge portion of the people were taken away by Jiang Huai. They wanted to swallow Cang Xin in one go, so there naturally wouldn¡¯t be too many people left in the army to guard it.


    And it was precisely because of this that Shan Yue arranged for Chang Ling to divert their attention while she infiltrated the camp.


    Under the weak light, seven ck shadows quickly shed past the wall. They were so fast that if one did not stare carefully, they would not be discovered at all.


    The seven of themy dormant in the corner and watched as the patrols passed wave after wave. In a short while, they figured out the interval between shifts. After learning this information, it was easier to carry out the next operation.


    Shan Yue memorized all the buildings and numbers in front of her. Then, she waved her hand behind her and called Yu Feng, who was in charge of the backpack. ¡°Open the bag and distribute what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Yu Feng unzipped his backpack. What greeted everyone¡¯s eyes were miniature remote-controlled bombs. There were more than ten of them.


    At this moment, everyone roughly understood the purpose of this operation and smiled.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t underestimate these miniature bombs. The ratio of gunpowder in them is specially made by me. There are also some things mixed in that can increase the lethality of the explosion. In terms of power, it¡¯s much more powerful than those mortar shells.¡±


    Shan Yue gathered everyone together and said in a voice that only a few people could hear, ¡°Other than the main base camp, there¡¯s one for each house. These 15 miniature bombs are enough to leave Jiang Huai with an unforgettable memory for the rest of his life. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. It¡¯s not so easy to reap the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Start the checklist now. In five minutes, everyone will start moving. Afterpleting the mission, we¡¯ll return to this ce and meet up.¡±


    Shan Yue did not forget to remind everyone, ¡°You have to be careful when you take action. Your personal safety is the priority. Logically speaking, a cautious person like Jiang Huai should have prepared a backup n. Perhaps there¡¯s an ambush hidden in one of the houses that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain. No matter what, we were specially trained by Boss Ye. We won¡¯t make some low-level mistakes¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet.¡± Before Yu Feng could finish speaking, Shan Yue immediately stopped him and raised her right fist, signaling everyone to stay where they were and not act rashly.


    Shan Yue held her breath and took a few steps forward. Her entire movement was smooth and did not make any sound. Her ears twitched slightly, and she had already caught the sound of extremely light footsteps. Moreover, Shan Yue knew very well that this was definitely not a patrolling personnel.


    Firstly, it was not time to change shifts yet. Secondly, the sound of footsteps was definitely not the sound of a normal person walking. It had clearly been deliberately covered.


    That left only one exnation. The noise she¡¯d made when she¡¯d just given her men their tasks had been detected.


    When Shan Yue stuck her head out slightly, she indeed realized that two people were slowly approaching them. However, there was something that attracted Shan Yue¡¯s attention. The two of them were clearly dressed differently from the patrolmen and were also wearing instantmunication equipment.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Shan Yue sneered and muttered to herself, ¡°Jiang Huai, that sly old fox, indeed arranged for people to stay behind in the group. If anyone really dares to attack, the people who stay behind will send out the news immediately. At that time, Jiang Huai will immediately withdraw from Cang Xin and surround the people who ambushed the group. They¡¯ll close the door and hit the dogs.¡±


    However, no matter how good a n was, it could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes. Her lips curled up slightly, and she already had a solution in her heart.


    The most direct and effective way was to get rid of the two people in front of her on the spot, so that they would not have the chance to send a message. The dead would never speak..

 Chapter 870 - 870: A Hidden Danger

    Chapter 870: A Hidden Danger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as the two of them were about to reach the corner, a sharp knife shed out of Shan Yue¡¯s sleeve and instantly shed across their necks.


    Only traces of blood were left where the saber light shed. Soon, a bloody wound appeared on their throats, followed by blood. The two of them did not have the time to react at all, let alone send a message.


    At this moment, Yu Feng was also quick-witted. He immediately went forward and dragged the two corpses away, throwing them into the grass. As long as the corpse was not discovered during this meeting, it would not affect Shan Yue¡¯s n.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. There¡¯s no need to continue waiting. Let¡¯s begin.¡± With Shan Yue¡¯s order, the six of them sneaked into the darkness.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shan Yue avoided all the guards¡¯ gazes and entered the base camp of the group alone. This was also Jiang Huai¡¯s room.


    Everything was extremely ordinary, and it wasn¡¯t much different from a normal room. But as the leader of a group, how could Jiang Huai not have some unspeakable secrets on him? When Shan Yue arrived at the back of the room, theputer on the table caught her attention. It clearly recorded Duo Feng¡¯s personal information.


    This puzzled Shan Yue. Duo Feng was not here to attack Jiang Huai and had nothing to do with him. Why did he investigate so clearly, as if he had some unspeakable secret?


    Out of curiosity, Shan Yue looked outside the house to make sure that no one was around and sat at theputer table. She skillfully imnted a virus cracker into theputer and the password was automatically entered.


    This way, Shan Yue could find everything recorded on theputer. Jiang Huai stood in front of Shan Yue like apletely transparent person with no secrets to speak of.


    She didn¡¯t do anything else and directly opened Jiang Huai¡¯s chat history. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t look at it, but one look and she could tell that it had triggered her memories from the past few years.


    There was no note on the person who contacted Jiang Huai, but be it the name or profile picture, they were very simr to the style of her previous organization, especially the way they chatted. A strange sense of familiarity surged into Shan Yue¡¯s heart.


    To her surprise, the organization had already reached so far away.


    Shan Yue clicked into their chat history. The content disyed was even more eye-opening.


    [I¡¯ve already sent you Duo Feng¡¯s information, but his role in this game isn¡¯t very important. Without him, anyone else cane. The ultimate goal is to help you be thergest force in Country IL]


    The cold words appeared in front of Shan Yue.


    [No matter what the oue is, 1 sent Duo Feng to help you reduce the other party¡¯s strength from the beginning. Now that the mission ispleted, his life and death have nothing to do with me. Flowever, there¡¯s one thing. If you want to achieve your goal, you must not have any threatening existence. Therefore, Ye Ying and Cang Xin have to die.]


    At this moment, Shan Yue finally understood that everything that happened in Country FI was not a coincidence at all. It was nned by the organization behind the scenes.


    ¡°If you want to achieve your n, you have to ask if 1, Shan Yue, have agreed!¡± Shan Yue muttered without any warmth.


    The current environment did not give her much time to continue reading. She had to return to her original position and wait for the five of them to return before leaving together. Hence, she copied all the remaining conversations into her phone. She turned off theputer and quickly returned to her original position.


    When she returned, there were already two people waiting. The other four had also returned on time.


    ¡°Nothing wrong with the operation, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one found out, and no one followed us,¡± Yu Feng patted his chest and said confidently.


    ¡°Very good. Next, I¡¯ll assign a temporary mission that requires two people toplete alone.¡±


    After Shan Yue saw theputer information in Jiang Huai¡¯s room, she changed her mind.


    Originally, they only needed to teach Jiang Huai a lesson. Now, it seemed that this person was a hidden danger to Country H..

 Chapter 871 - 871: As If I’ll Believe Your Nonsense

    Chapter 871: As If I¡¯ll Believe Your Nonsense


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Return to the mercenary group immediately and tell Ye Ying to send all the remaining forces in the group to reinforce Cang Xin. No matter what, Jiang Huai must not return alive tonight.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with killing intent. Everyone who worked for the organization had be her enemy. ¡°There¡¯s one more person who needs to rush to the location of the battle between Jiang Huai and Cang Xin immediately. Tell Chang Ling that he can¡¯t let Jiang Huai go. Even if it¡¯s to stall for time, we have to leave him there. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, Yu Feng and one of them immediately stood up and epted this mission.


    Shan Yue also left Jiang Huai¡¯s territory and rushed to the battlefield with the remaining four people.


    The three parties in the crossfire were in a stalemate. In order to conserve their strength, Jiang Huai¡¯s people retreated to the temporary base. However, this also created the situation of Chang Ling and the Cang Xin soldiers approaching the city.


    In the end, Jiang Huai couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. This sort of situation wasn¡¯t a good thing for him in the end. In order to break this stalemate, he took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°I wonder which mercenary group is behind? Today is a personal grudge between Cang Xin and me. It has nothing to do with you. Why are you interfering and finding trouble for yourself?¡±


    Jiang Huai¡¯s tone was very ordinary, and there was even a hint of threat mixed within. ¡°If you leave here now, 1, Jiang Huai, will definitely be endlessly grateful, and I¡¯ll do my best to help if anything happens in the future. But if you insist on fighting with me, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Jiang, I¡¯m Chang Ling. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize me? But I¡¯m very curious about something. How are you going to be rude to me?¡± Chang Ling wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Huai¡¯s words at all. After all, he wasn¡¯t frightened.


    Hearing this, Jiang Huai was even more certain that Ye Ying¡¯s men were indeed behind him. At the same time, Ye Ying and Cang Xin were also on his must-kill list. Currently, although he had more people, he was still at an absolute disadvantage in the face of such a pincer attack. Therefore, he still held back and did not expose all his ambitions.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Sect Master Ye¡¯s subordinate. If you¡¯re willing to be magnanimous and show mercy, 1¡¯11 definitely visit you tomorrow to thank you.¡±


    Jiang Huai did not give up on what had happened tonight. If not for Chang Ling¡¯s sudden support, Cang Xin¡¯s territory would have been captured by him long ago.


    ¡°Damn it, Jiang Huai, you old dog, you can fart. Your words are even better than your singing. Do you really think anyone will believe your nonsense?¡±


    Cang Xin, who¡¯d been silent for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t endure it any longer, and her voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears as she spoke of Jiang Huai¡¯s shameful actions.


    ¡°In the day, the battle between Ye Ying and Duo Feng ended with Ye Ying¡¯s victory. There was originally nothing much to do, so everyone could just go back and rest. In the end, you interfered and sent troops out, hoping to capture Ye Ying in one fell swoop while his morale was low to strengthen your own forces.¡±


    Cang Xin did not hold back at all and did not give Jiang Huai any face at all. ¡°A person as ambitious as you still has the cheek to publicize your advocacy of peace outside. Now, because we helped Ye Ying, you bear a grudge and sent troops to attack us overnight. Now, you still want others to show mercy. You¡¯re simply delusional.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, before Jiang Huai could exin, Chang Ling immediately continued.


    ¡°Indeed, Sect Master Jiang. If Sect Master Cang hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it. I can take this opportunity to ask you why you sent troops this morning.¡±


    Chang Ling pressed on step by step, not giving Jiang Huai any chance to catch his breath. ¡°If not for what happened in the morning, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened at all. Moreover, Sect Master Cang came to help us during the day. Logically speaking, I should be on her side now.¡±


    These words gave Cang Xin more confidence. At least now she knew that Ye Ying was firmly on her side.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Huai¡¯s lips trembled incessantly. ¡°This ispletely an ident.


    I sent troops over¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you sending troops over?¡±

 Chapter 872 - 872: Not Worth Talking About

    Chapter 872: Not Worth Talking About


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before he could finish, Chang Ling snatched the right to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you sent so many people to help us clean up the battlefield. Are you still prepared to split the spoils of war that our brothers exchanged their lives for?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what the captain of the team said. If we hadn¡¯t ntedndmines around to prevent ambitious people from reaping the benefits, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d be the ones suffering now.¡±


    At this point, Jiang Huai knew very well that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. There was no way to exin it, so he might as well admit it directly.


    At this moment, the two people sent by Shan Yue also arrived at the designated ce one after another. His subordinate leaned into Chang Ling¡¯s ear and told him Shan Yue¡¯s instructions, including Jiang Huai¡¯s n to die tonight.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After understanding what Shan Yue meant, Chang Ling turned his attention to all the soldiers. ¡°Brothers, reinforcements will be here soon. President Shan has already given us tonight¡¯s mission. You can ignore the others. Jiang Huai must not be left alive.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, they instantly resonated with many people below.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time. After the battle with Duo Feng in the day, he actually dared to send people over. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he wants to start a war with us?¡±


    ¡°People like Jiang Huai are wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. They make it sound better than they do it.¡±


    ¡°Kill Jiang Huai with your own hands. No one is going to stop me.¡±


    Even Chang Ling did not expect that Shan Yue¡¯s decision would cause such a huge reaction in the regiment. Most importantly, Shan Yue was not a member of the regiment at all. This was the first time she had met most people.


    In the mercenary group, Ye Ying gathered everyone at thest minute.


    ¡°Do you understand what I just said? If there¡¯s no problem, lead the team and set off. We have to be fast. If we really fight, Chang Ling might not be able to hold on.¡±


    As soon as Ye Ying finished speaking, he prepared to go back and change his clothes. This time, he was going to personally put on his armor and lead his men to fight.


    Just as Ye Ying was about to leave, someone below the stage spoke.


    ¡°Boss Ye, we just experienced a huge battle. Why should we care about things that have nothing to do with us? That will only increase our burden.¡±


    One of the soldiers mustered the courage to voice his thoughts. ¡°And why should so many of us listen to a woman? Both you and the elders have more experience than her¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Ying frowned slightly. His tone was very serious as he scanned everyone below.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if the rest of you have such doubts in your hearts. What I can tell you is that if not for Shan Yue, all of us would have died. You couldn¡¯t even sit here and talk to me safely.¡±


    Ye Ying would never allow anyone in the team to question Shan Yue¡¯s decision. ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t want to listen to Shan Yue¡¯s orders, you can take off your clothes now and get out of this mercenary group. 1 definitely won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    No one had the intention to do so. The people who had just doubted her lowered their heads and sat back down.


    ¡°I, Qiao, am willing to lead the third team out.¡± Elder Qiao¡¯s words broke the current stalemate and also gave Ye Ying enough dignity and face.


    Then, more and more elders and captains shouted the same words as Elder Qiao. No one fled or cowered anymore. Because they knew Ye Ying¡¯s words very well. Without Shan Yue, they wouldn¡¯t be where they were now.


    A few minutester, the entire army gathered at the entrance of the regiment and rushed to the battlefield.


    ¡°Sect Master Jiang, it¡¯s alreadye to this. Stop struggling. Isn¡¯t the situation clear? You have nowhere to run.¡±


    Finally, under such circumstances, Jiang Huai stopped pretending and revealed his original appearance.


    ¡°You¡¯re just Ye Ying¡¯sckey. 1 gave you some face and spoke to you nicely, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to push your luck. Even Ye Ying doesn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this now, let alone you.¡± Jiang Huai put on a condescending attitude, not taking Chang Ling seriously at all.


    However, Chang Ling did not care about this at all. ¡°1 hope you won¡¯t regret itter and can still speak with such an attitude.¡±


    ¡°No problem. To tell you the truth, even if Ye Ying was standing in front of me now, 1 would still say the same thing. Now, all of you are simply like ants in my eyes. You¡¯re not worth mentioning at all..¡±

 Chapter 873 - 873: One Against Ten

    Chapter 873: One Against Ten


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Huai finished speaking, a very familiar voice sounded from behind the army.


    When he turned around, he saw Ye Ying leading the other half of the mercenary group behind him. Ye Ying had alreadye to his side.


    ¡°Sect Master Jiang, can you repeat what you just said? After the battle with Duo Feng, I¡¯m indeed severely injured, but it¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t even deal with you.¡±


    There was no expression on Ye Ying¡¯s face at all. He just looked at Jiang Huai quietly. ¡°As the saying goes, I¡¯ll definitely see you in a different light after not seeing you for three days. Sect Master Jiang has indeed broadened my horizons. What you meant just now was that you didn¡¯t n to let me continue living.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Ye. Although what I said just now was indeed unpleasant, I¡¯m telling the truth. Do you think you¡¯re still the same Ye Ying from before? There aren¡¯t many of your manpower left. You don¡¯t have enough equipment and weapons. Cang Xin is a good-for-nothing in the military camp. You¡¯re just useless trash.¡±


    Jiang Huai no longer hid anything in front of Ye Ying. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? With my current ability, 1 can deal with the two of you. If you know your limits, retreat now. Perhaps 1 can spare your life in the future.¡±


    After hearing these arrogant words, Ye Ying could not help but sneer. Perhaps Jiang Huai himself did not know that tonight was his death date.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯ve lived too peacefully. You can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s the boss of Country H now. Do you really think you can be so arrogant just because you have a few people?¡±


    Ye Ying didn¡¯t show fear, but confidence. ¡°From the past until now, anyone who dares to threaten me, Ye Ying, is either lying in the hospital or has already left this world.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯m threatening you. Why?¡±


    In this way, it even aroused Jiang Huai¡¯spetitiveness. ¡°1 want to see how you, the leader of the remaining army, will let me die here after surviving until now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re surrounded by me and Sect Master Cang. Facing such a pincer attack, even if you have many people now, you definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±


    A trace of killing intent shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. He stared straight at Jiang Huai. ¡°Besides, even if your army fights to the death and is lucky enough to break out of the encirclement of the two of us, there aren¡¯t many people left. Also, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t be injured in the chaotic battle?


    Anyway, I¡¯ll get my people to take your head at all costs.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Ying added right on the heels of that, ¡°Jiang Huai, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. 1 just don¡¯t know if you dare to gamble with your life. If you lose the bet, you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Ying deliberately emphasized thest sentence because he was certain that although Jiang Huai was scheming and could tolerate it, he was definitely a person who cherished his life.


    Therefore, no matter what, he would definitely not risk his life.


    As expected, Ye Ying¡¯s words indeed made Jiang Huai feel afraid. Although he was afraid, Jiang Huai wouldn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Does Sect Master Ye really think so? If I want to leave, the two of you won¡¯t be able to stop me alone.¡±


    Jiang Huai exuded confidence from the inside out, as if everything was under his control. ¡°The ones beside me now are only my vanguard. One of my most elite teams is still in the army. They¡¯re soldiers who can fight ten alone. As long as I spread the news now, they¡¯ll immediatelye to reinforce me. At that time, it¡¯s hard to say who will win or lose.¡±


    This was indeed something Ye Ying did not expect, but it was too early for Jiang Huai to be happy.


    ¡°If Sect Master Jiang is still relying on the elite troops of that regiment to save you, then you¡¯re gravely mistaken.. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about how to escape first?¡±

 Chapter 874 - 874: Bad News

    Chapter 874: Bad News


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The sudden voice shocked Jiang Huai again, but this was apletely unfamiliar voice to him. Looking in the direction of the voice, it was actually a woman in abat uniform.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Jiang Huai was very curious. ¡°The three giants of Country H have the right to speak here. Who are you? Who gave you the right to interrupt?¡±


    ¡°No one needs to give her the right, because she¡¯s our leader.¡± Ye Ying immediately replied, giving Shan Yue enough face in front of everyone. At the same time, he surprised Jiang Huai and Cang Xin.


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Huai looked surprised at first, then returned to his normal state. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous Ye Ying to acknowledge a woman as his leader now. If word gets out, I don¡¯t know how many people willugh at you.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens to Ye Ying or whether he¡¯ll be mocked, you won¡¯t have the chance to see it anymore.¡± Shan Yue looked very calm. ¡°At this point, Sect Master Jiang is really worrying for nothing. You still have the time to care about others.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Huai was very puzzled by Shan Yue¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just literal.¡± Shan Yueughed coldly and looked at Jiang Huai with killing intent. ¡°Moreover, a person who¡¯s about to die doesn¡¯t need to know so much.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Jiang Huai naturally didn¡¯t believe it. He¡¯d never thought that a woman could defeat him. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s about to die, right? As long as I can hold on, once the reinforcements from the elite troops arrive, what will you use to fight me?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re putting yourst hopes on your elite troops? Do you really think they can protect you? Ridiculous.¡± Shan Yue shook her head helplessly, then took out a remote control from her pocket. Clearly, this was the detonator of a certain bomb.


    Jiang Huai¡¯s heart trembled, and he instantly felt that something was amiss. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into an obvious smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to celebrate my first meeting with Sect Master Jiang. I¡¯ve prepared a good show.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve long¡­¡± The sudden chill on his back could no longer make Jiang Huai speak properly. The corners of his lips trembled slightly, and his words became stumbling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guessed right. Just as you thought.¡± Shan Yue simply did not continue to dawdle. She knew very well that Jiang Huai would not admit defeat if she did not really put the truth in front of him. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll show you the gift 1 carefully prepared for you.¡± Shan Yue pressed the button.


    The strings of the dozen or so bombs nted in Jiang Huai¡¯s base were pulled. There was a monstrous bang. Thebined power of more than ten bombs was enough to destroy Jiang Huai¡¯s base in an instant. The loud sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone on the battlefield revealed surprised expressions. They looked in the direction of the voice and immediately discussed.


    ¡°That ce of explosion seems to be Jiang Huai¡¯sir. The heavens really have eyes. Evil will be repaid. Jiang Huai, this viin, has finally received his retribution.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Jiang Huai continues to be arrogant. He came out to attack us, but in the end, his home was stolen.¡±


    ¡°As expected, one can¡¯t boast too early. Let¡¯s see how Jiang Huai deals with this pincer attack.¡±


    After the explosion, what was left behind was a sea of fire. Needless to say, countless people in the base had died or were injured. Even if there were survivors, they would not be able to support Jiang Huai at all.


    ¡°How is that possible? I hid my most elite team in the base. If someone sneaked in and nted a bomb, how could they not notice?¡±


    The truth was right in front of him, but Jiang Huai still found it difficult to believe what he was seeing. However, the truth was the truth, and it wouldn¡¯t change just because of a certain someone¡¯s doubts..

 Chapter 875 - 875: A Chance of Life

    Chapter 875: A Chance of Life


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Actually, all of Jiang Huai¡¯s arrangements were reasonable and extremely meticulous, but there was one thing he hadn¡¯t expected.


    The opponent he was facing was none other than Shan Yue. None of the mercenaries present couldpare to Shan Yue in terms of concealment or war.


    ¡°What do you think, Sect Master Jiang? What else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Shan Yue looked straight at Jiang Huai with her cold eyes. ¡°Will I lead the army and Sect Master Cang into your military camp and fight to the death, or will you surrender and use you alone to save everyone¡¯s lives?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Huai threw his head back and roared withughter. Even in his dreams, he had never imagined that after enduring for so long, secretly recruiting troops and expanding his strength, with the support of the mysterious organization behind him, he would actually be defeated at the hands of a woman.


    But even so, he would never surrender. If he fought his way out of the encirclement, there might be a chance of survival, but as long as he surrendered, he would definitely die.


    ¡°You want me to surrender? Dream on.¡± Jiang Huai raised his arms and shouted loudly, and he made the final struggle before his death. ¡°Brothers, fight your way out of the encirclement with me. So long as we can survive, I¡¯ll definitely bring all of you back to make aeback in the future.¡±


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Shan Yue gave Chang Ling a look. He naturally understood and immediately reacted.


    ¡°Charge into the military camp and capture Jiang Huai alive!¡±


    Everyone behind him rushed towards Jiang Huai¡¯s temporary base. Cang Xin also gave such an order. This was not the ancient way of fighting. As long as there were many people, one could gain the upper hand. Modern warfare emphasized strategy and weapons.


    Jiang Huai was quickly unable to withstand the pincer attack. As the people around him fell one after another, Shan Yue and Cang Xin¡¯s team got closer and closer. Even the entrance to the base was about to be lost.


    ¡°Charge!¡± Chang Ling organized his charge again and again in a regr manner. The moment he sessfully broke through the door, thest hope of many people in the military camp was shattered. Their eyes became extremely empty and dim.


    Shan Yue had also captured this point. She knew that these people were not easy to fight. The small fries in the mercenary line were all after money and would never work hard. The reason why they were like this waspletely because of Jiang Huai¡¯s oppression.


    ¡°All those who abandon their weapons and surrender can be spared from death. I, Shan Yue, will definitely keep my word.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue walked through the door, she shouted this sentence. She ordered her subordinates to temporarily stop attacking and give everyone a short time to think.


    ¡°You know the current situation better than anyone else. I¡¯ll only give you a chance once. If you can grasp it, you can live. If you can¡¯t, then die with Jiang Huai.¡±


    It had to be said that this move was indeed effective. As soon as she finished speaking, someone immediately reacted. He took the initiative to throw away the weapon in his hand and raised his hands to Shan Yue¡¯s side.


    With the first person doing this, the momentum behind waspletely unstoppable. More and more people began to surrender, and Chang Ling specially sent people to detain these surrenderors.


    No matter how Jiang Huai shouted, threats were useless. The truth was already set in stone, and failure was the oue he had to face.


    ¡°Then the remaining people are people who are willing to die with Jiang Huai, right? It¡¯s really touching. However, your actions can only move yourselves.¡±


    Then, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes changed drastically, and killing intent instantly ignited. Since she had already given them a chance, don¡¯t me her for being ruthless.


    ¡°Apart from Jiang Huai, leave no one alive.¡±


    Before long, everyone around Jiang Huai had been dealt with by Chang Ling and the others. Jiang Huai¡¯s legs trembled slightly, and he no longer had any strength to resist.


    ¡°How is it, Sect Master Jiang? Your life is in my hands now. Do you still think a woman like me can¡¯t deal with you?¡±


    The overall situation waspletely in Shan Yue¡¯s control. She smiled gently. ¡°I advise you not to continue your dream of dominating Country H. With your brain and ability, you¡¯re still far from it..¡±

 Chapter 876 - 876: Never Let Go

    Chapter 876: Never Let Go


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did lose to you, but i advise you not to be happy too early. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yueughed. ¡°Why can¡¯t 1 kill you? Do you think I can¡¯t kill you just because of what you said? Then you¡¯re underestimating me too much. 1, Shan Yue, am not someone who is frightened.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I can tell you very clearly that the reason why 1 dare to think of dominating Country H is entirely because I have someone backing me, and this force is not something you rats can afford to provoke.¡±


    Jiang Huai was already on the verge of death, but he still didn¡¯t forget to be stubborn. ¡°If you kill me, not only you, but everyone around you won¡¯t survive. You ruined their n, and no matter where you escape to, you won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being hunted down.¡±


    ¡°Supported by a mysterious force?¡± These words piqued Shan Yue¡¯s interest. Originally, she was not prepared to tell him about the organization, but she did not expect Jiang Huai to take the initiative to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not toote to regret it.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was silent, Jiang Huai thought that she was frightened by his words, so he started to pursue her.


    ¡°If you let me go now, 1 can guarantee that you won¡¯t die. However, if you continue to be stubborn, you will definitely die with me in the end.¡±


    Shan Yue did not immediately answer Jiang Huai¡¯s words. Instead, she casually called for the two of them to hold down the slightly crazy Jiang Huai and instructed, ¡°Chang Ling, bring half of your men to count the surrendered people and clean up the battlefield. Help Sect Master Cang treat the injured and repair the group. Yu Feng, bring the other half to Jiang Huai¡¯s base immediately and bring back all the useful things. Anyone who surrenders will be escorted back, and anyone who resists will be killed.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Chang Ling and Yu Feng replied in unison.


    ¡°Team One, clean up the battlefield and see if there are any survivors. Team Two, follow me and help Sect Master Cang repair the group.¡±


    ¡°Team Three, Team Four, follow me and march immediately to Jiang Huai¡¯s base.¡±


    Upon receiving the order, everyone instantly became busy again.


    After sending everyone away, Shan Yue waved her hand and called Ye Ying and Zhou Xuan to her side. They still had a certain right to know about the organization. The three of them arrived before Jiang Huai and prepared to see what else he could say.


    Jiang Huai gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°If you let me go, you can still guarantee your safety. As long as you touch me, someone will avenge me, and we¡¯ll all go to hell together!¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Stop dreaming. That¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± Shan Yue stopped acting with Jiang Huai. ¡°Isn¡¯t the so-called mysterious force just an assassin organization? Do you really think no one knows about this?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible. I dare say there are no more than three people in the entire Country H who know about the organization. How did you find out?¡±


    Jiang Huai was very shocked. ¡°1 understand. You must have found a way to crack myputer and see what¡¯s on it when you installed the bomb. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for you to know about the organization.¡±


    ¡°Think what you want. As for how 1 found out, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Shan Yue was not in the mood to answer his meaningless questions. ¡°I just want to hear something. What agreement did you reach with the organization? And the entire cause and effect of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Huai sneered and did not take Shan Yue¡¯s warning seriously at all. ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Sometimes, knowing too much is not a good thing for you. Instead, you¡¯ll get yourself killed.¡±


    At this point, Shan Yue knew very well that if she did not teach Jiang Huai a lesson, he would definitely not give in.


    ¡°Jiang Huai, 1 hope you can answer my questions while 1 still have patience. Don¡¯t challenge my patience again and again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the only one to suffer in the end.¡±


    Shan Yue warned him onest time. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll break a finger. If i ask you again, I¡¯ll break one of your hands, then your arms until i kill you. Do you really think you can suppress me by talking about the organization? Stop dreaming..¡±

 Chapter 877 - 877: Show Mercy

    Chapter 877: Show Mercy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    However, Jiang Huai still thought that Shan Yue was threatening him. After all, in his understanding, the terror of the organization far exceeded his imagination. A faction like his was simply like an ant in front of them, unable to withstand a single blow.


    However, he had forgotten the most important thing. He was far from being important to the organization for them to take action.


    At first, Jiang Huai thought that silence would resolve this matter and Shan Yue would not continue to ask, but he was wrong again.


    ¡°Jiang Huai, I want to know all the details of how you and the organization nned this incident from the beginning to the end. You have to think carefully. There aren¡¯t many opportunities left for you.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s tone was clearly serious, and there was even a hint of killing intent.


    ¡°What I can give you is the same thing. Knowing too much won¡¯t do you any good. It¡¯ll only get you killed. You just have to mind your own business.¡±


    Jiang Huai¡¯s attitude was very unyielding. It was impossible to tell that he was afraid of Shan Yue. From the bottom of his heart, he did not think that Shan Yue would dare to touch a single hair of his.


    ¡°It seems like you want to do this the hard way. Then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue turned her head and shifted her gaze to Ye Ying. Ye Ying immediately understood what she meant.


    ¡°Do it.¡± These two simple words came out of Shan Yue¡¯s mouth, but they seemed so powerful that there was no doubt.


    In an instant, Ye Ying¡¯s figure shed past Jiang Huai¡¯s eyes, and the knife slipped out of his sleeve. Jiang Huai only felt his hand being gently raised, and then a hollow feeling arose spontaneously.


    The figures shed past as if nothing had happened. Everyone was still standing in their original positions.


    Just as Jiang Huai was about to mock Shan Yue, an intense pain instantly assaulted his heart. He finally felt the pain of a broken finger.


    Ye Ying slowly raised his hand. In his hand was an index finger. When Jiang Huai saw this scene, he lowered his head to look at his hand again. There were already four fingers left on his right hand.


    ¡°Shan Yue!¡± Jiang Huai shouted crazily. He had never thought that Shan Yue would really dare to attack him and even cut off his fingers.


    ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely make you suffer until you¡¯re tortured to death.¡±


    Jiang Huai red at her, his eyes filled with hatred for Shan Yue. ¡°At that time, it won¡¯t be as simple as breaking a finger of yours. I¡¯ll definitely cut you into pieces.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Shan Yue did not care much about Jiang Huai¡¯s words, because he would definitely not live to see the next day. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. What are the details from the beginning to the end? Whether you say it or not is up to you. However, I advise you not to suffer such meaningless pain.¡±


    Jiang Huai hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway. Even if I die, I can¡¯t let you get what you want.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to repent. Then there¡¯s no point in leaving these opportunities to you.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head helplessly and her red lips curled up again. ¡°Do it, Ye Ying.¡±


    A glint shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. He aimed at Jiang Huai¡¯s hand and the knife reached out from his sleeve again. As long as this knifended, one of Jiang Huai¡¯s hands would no longer belong to him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Ye Ying was about to attack, Jiang Huai was still so frightened that he couldn¡¯t help but submit. He realized that there was no point in insisting. Shan Yue would not show mercy because of his attitude.


    Although he was the leader of the mercenary group, the pain of a broken finger was already unbearable, let alone a broken palm or even an arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you thought it through, Sect Master Jiang? If you want to say it now, you still have a chance.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that Jiang Huai was about to relent. ¡°However, let me give you a piece of advice. I know far more than you think, so don¡¯t dream of lying to me. I¡¯ll know if what you said is true or not when I hear it. If I find out that there¡¯s any lies mixed with what you said, you¡¯ll still have to suffer like this..¡±

 Chapter 878 - 878: Source of the Money

    Chapter 878: Source of the Money


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I understand. 1 have to say that you¡¯re really a terrifying woman. If you had been in Country H all these years, I¡¯m afraid it would have been unified long ago. We wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with it.¡±


    In the end, Jiang Huai submitted. To him, no matter if it was money or power, it was not as important as his life. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make a move again, I can tell you anything you want to know.¡±


    ¡°First question. Who exactly was in the organization who contacted you, and how did he get in touch with you?¡±


    Shan Yue was very organized. ¡°The organization has never easily let the people of the world know of their existence. What happened?¡±


    ¡°We still have to start from half a year ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t have such a powerful force. It could be said that 1 was far inferior to Cang Xin and Ye Ying. It was also at that time that the organization came to me. After a discussion, we decided to take what we needed. They helped me and supported me to sit in the highest position in Country H¡¯s mercenary groups. After the matter was done, 1 naturally had to repay them.¡±


    Jiang Huai told her everything that had happened in the past six months. ¡°From the beginning to the end, we only have a single line of contact. I didn¡¯t know who I was contacting, but it was obvious that the other party was using a voice changer. Later on, I couldn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him either. He was the one who kept contacting me.¡±


    ¡°Half a year ago¡­¡± Shan Yue muttered.


    Half a year ago, when she died in an idental explosion, it seemed that the organization had started implementing this n after her ident.


    Moreover, the organization knew that Ye Ying had a good rtionship with her and would definitely not help them carry out this n. That was why they hid it from her and chose someone from Cang Xin and Jiang Huai to eliminate Ye Ying on the way to carry out the n.


    However, it was still unknown who had nned this huge n, who was directing it from behind the scenes, and whether everyone in the organization knew about this.


    ¡°What else? Continue.¡± Shan Yue gestured for him to continue.


    ¡°From then on, I began to conserve my strength, recruit troops, and expand my strength. The people of the organization also sent me money and supplies more than once to help me be the strongest force in Country H.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted Shan Yue¡¯s attention. ¡°How did he transport money and supplies to you?¡±


    ¡°They must have ced the supplies somewhere in Country H in advance. Every time, they directly informed us to collect them. When 1 sent someone over, there were only supplies ready on the ground, but no one was there.¡±


    Jiang Huai was sensible. In order to save his life, he told her everything. ¡°The money was transferred directly to my private ount through the Inte.¡±


    It was this sentence that left Shan Yue with a clue that could lead her to the organization. She immediately asked Jiang Huai to write down that card number. As long as she went back and followed the clues, she would definitely be able to find the source of the money.


    ¡°What exactly did they want you to do this for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either. My first mission is to be thergest force in Country H. They only said that after seeding, I have to listen to theirmands.¡±


    Although Jiang Huai was very puzzled by this, Shan Yue and the other two already knew very well why the organization was doing this.


    Zhou Xuan walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Shan Yue, it¡¯s obvious that Jiang Huai is that humanoid puppet. The organization helped him sit in the highest position in Country H first, then controlled the direction of the entire country through him. To put it bluntly, this Jiang Huai is just a cover. The organization is the real mastermind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Yue nodded slightly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the organization to be so ambitious in just half a year. It¡¯s really terrifying.¡± She was very puzzled. If she had been killed by a despicable person at that time, would the current situation still be under the leadership of Ji Yun and Ji Chen?


    Just as Shan Yue was deep in thought, Ye Ying interrupted her..

 Chapter 879 - 879: Determination

    Chapter 879: Determination


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Shan Yue, in that case, Country H shouldn¡¯t be the only country in the world facing such a crisis. It¡¯s just that we happened to discover the situation here. Who knows what state the other countries are in now?¡±


    Ye Ying gave a very simple example. ¡°Take the Federation¡¯s Central City for example. There must be such a conspiracy, but we haven¡¯t discovered it yet.¡±


    Zhou Xuan was shocked. Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, his second and third uncle¡¯s actions were really strange. He couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious and start to be on guard.


    ¡°Jiang Huai, is there anything else between the two of you? For example, something that especially concerns you?¡±


    Shan Yue learned something from Jiang Huai that she did not know in the past, but what she wanted was far more than that. ¡°Or should I say some of the words you neglected just now?¡±


    These words caused Jiang Huai to fall into a moment of silence. He started to think slightly, and then an idea suddenly shed through his mind. Sure enough, he thought of something.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, there really is.¡±


    Jiang Huai looked up. ¡°The other party clearly told me not to make any rash moves. My every move is under their control. Since they can help me sit in the highest position in Country H, they can also easily drag me down and make me never be able to make aeback.¡±


    These words were very obvious. Someone was definitely monitoring Jiang Huai¡¯s movements at all times, including the fact that his base had been blown up and the entire army had either died or surrendered. He had even fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it wouldn¡¯t be long before this news would be sent back to the organization and reach the ears of the people who had contacted Jiang Huai.


    At that time, they would cut off all connections and transactions with Jiang Huai. Before finding a suitable target, they would temporarily give up on thepetition in Country H. At the same time, it was for their own safety.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Shan Yue continued to ask until Jiang Huai was speechless. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re deliberately hiding something from me, you should know the consequences of doing so.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Now that my life is in your hands, how can I hide anything from you? Then wouldn¡¯t I be asking for trouble and courting death?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. After asking everything, her eyes became even more determined, as if she had made up her mind. ¡°Ye Ying, send Jiang Huai on his way.¡±


    As soon as Shan Yue finished speaking, doubts shed across Ye Ying¡¯s eyes. However, Jiang Huai was the most shocked. He had clearly told her everything he knew. Why was he still unable to escape death in the end?


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Huai instantly seemed to have be a different person. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything you want to know. Why did you still attack me? Are you such a person who goes back on your word?¡±


    Shan Yue had long guessed that Jiang Huai would ask this, but she had no choice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that the people from the organization are monitoring you at all times. Of course, that includes you giving me everything now. Do you think a ruthless group like the organization will allow a traitor who betrayed them to live in this world?¡±


    Shan Yue said unhurriedly, her expression extremely natural. ¡°So even if I don¡¯t kill you, you won¡¯t be able to escape death. My attack on you still helped you and saved you from so much pain.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± Jiang Huai still refused to give up. He didn¡¯t want to end his life like this. ¡°Then I don¡¯t need you to help me. I know the organization wants to attack me. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll settle everything else myself.¡±


    Shan Yue shook her head mercilessly at Jiang Huai¡¯s request.


    ¡°Ye Ying, stop waiting. Do it.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the tip of Ye Ying¡¯s knife shed past Jiang Huai¡¯s neck, and blood flowed out. Jiang Huai had no time to react at all and could only hold his neck and fall straight down.


    However, Zhou Xuan was still very unwilling to see such a bloody scene.


    Although he was the head of the Zhou Corporation and had seen all kinds of big scenes, such a scene was still very rare under the strict control of the Federation¡¯s Central City..

 Chapter 880 - 880: Leave This Place

    Chapter 880: Leave This ce


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I know the two of you must still have doubts. Why didn¡¯t I let him go and let him fend for himself? Instead, 1 insisted on ending his life.¡±


    Before the two of them could ask any questions, Shan Yue took the initiative to exin, ¡°1 definitely won¡¯t let the living Jiang Huai fall into the hands of the organization. Jiang Huai definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand their methods. At that time, he will give us up and everything he said. Therefore, as i said, the mouth of the dead is always the tightest.¡±


    Zhou Xuan and Ye Ying nodded. After all, Shan Yue¡¯s decision was also for everyone¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Send someone to clean up the body. We¡¯ve been through too much today. It¡¯s time we went back and discussed our next countermeasures.¡± Shan Yue slowly turned around and looked at the sky not far away.


    The faint light, apanied by the redness of the morning sun, brought a little hope to the dark and dimnd.


    Chang Ling and Yu Feng¡¯s progress was also very smooth. After cleaning up the battlefield, they returned to the mercenary group with all the surrendered soldiers and spoils of war.


    The battle at night could be said to be very satisfying. There were very few casualties. The most important thing was to make Jiang Huai¡¯s power disappear from Country H. The dawn prated the darkness, and everyone finally had time to rest after a busy day.


    However, other than Chang Ling, Yu Feng, and Elder Qiao, the others might not know what was waiting for them the next day.


    Late in the morning, Ye Ying sat at the highest seat in the hall and looked at the sun in the south. ¡°Gather the entire army. I have something to say.¡±


    A momentter, everyone with positions sat in the hall. Most of the others were waiting outside the door.


    ¡°Too many things have happened to our mercenary group during this period of time, but everyone worked together and overcame one hurdle after another. In addition, Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan helped us, which is why everyone is gathered here today. It can be said that our lives were given by them.¡±


    Ye Ying said very naturally, ¡°But what I want to tell everyone today is that we can¡¯t stay in H Country anymore.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, it instantly caused a thunderous discussion. Most of them maintained a puzzled attitude towards these words. ¡°What? This isn¡¯t a joke, right? If we don¡¯t stay in Country H, where else can we go?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we win the war? Be it Duo Feng or Jiang Huai¡¯s forces, we¡¯ve wiped them out. What¡¯s there to be afraid of in the huge country of H?¡±


    ¡°But the home we¡¯ve lived in for so many years is still here. We can¡¯t just give up.¡±


    Ye Ying had already expected such a scene. Not to mention the many soldiers, even if it was the first time he heard this news, he would probably have the same reaction as them.


    ¡°I know that everyone will definitely have a lot of doubts in their hearts, but 1 can tell you very clearly that 1 wasn¡¯t joking just now. We have to pack up everything and leave here tomorrow at thetest.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°There are many memories of everyone in Country H, but no matter how good this ce is, there¡¯s no ce for us to stay.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, why? What can make you so afraid?¡±


    Elder Hu could not help but ask. At the same time, this was the same question in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°We¡¯re the party who won the war, not the party who lost. Why don¡¯t we have a ce to stay?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the reason is very simple. It¡¯s because we wiped out Jiang Huai¡¯s teamst night and destroyed some people¡¯s ns.¡±


    Before Ye Ying could answer the elder¡¯s question, Shan Yue slowly walked to the middle of the hall.


    ¡°Wiping out Jiang Huai is a small matter, but the force behind him is not something we can afford to provoke. Everyone, you don¡¯t have to investigate what kind of force is it, because you won¡¯t be able to find out.¡±


    Shan Yue was very straightforward. ¡°If Jiang Huai fails, they will definitelye here. If we don¡¯t leave, we will definitely die. No one can save us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? There¡¯s no one in our mercenary group who¡¯s afraid of death. If anyone dares toe, we¡¯ll definitely make them suffer to be unable to bear the consequences of failure. Even if we have to sacrifice a thousand people, we¡¯ll still injure eight hundred enemies.¡±


    Someone immediately shouted confidently without any intention of backing down. However, this was all because everyone did not know how terrifying the organization was..

 Chapter 881 - 881: Helpless

    Chapter 881: Helpless


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You want to injure your enemies?¡± Shan Yue smiled disdainfully. ¡°Stop dreaming. Chemical weapons, gas bombs, and new bombs. There are so many weapons that you¡¯ve never seen before. When the timees, you won¡¯t even be able to see the other party¡¯s people. You¡¯ll all be dead.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, no one below the stage spoke. They were all so frightened by Shan Yue¡¯s words that they looked at each other.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for everyone to fight anymore. The faction behind Jiang Huai is only part of the reason for our transfer this time. The main reason is still me.¡±


    Ye Ying took charge of the situation again. ¡°Some of the people who joined the team early must know that the reason I established this mercenary group was to help someone. This person is Shan Yue. When she encounters difficulties and needs manpower, I won¡¯t hesitate to give up everything I have now and leave with everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss Ye told us very clearly at the beginning of the establishment. At that time, the people in the regiment also agreed to this.¡±


    Yu Feng immediately agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve been by Boss Ye¡¯s side since 1 was young, so I¡¯m naturally the first batch of people to join the team. 1 can prove this.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°Boss, where are we going to move to when we leave Country H? Where can there be a ce for so many of us?¡±


    ¡°The Federation¡¯s Central City.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Shan Yue immediately gave an answer. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared everything there, be it food, amodation, or even work.¡±


    At this moment, the tightness of Shan Yue¡¯s n was reflected. She had started preparing for all of this a long time ago in order to deal with today¡¯s situation.


    ¡°I know it might be difficult for everyone to ept this suddenly, but I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ve already told everyone what needs to be said. As for how you choose, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s words were very tactful. Although he was the leader of the group, he didn¡¯t force anyone to make a decision. Whether he left or stayed, it was all up to his own will.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give everyone a day to consider. Those who have decided to continue following me, pack your things and gather at the entrance of the regiment tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll leave immediately and prepare to set off.¡±


    Ye Ying gave the final order. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for anyone who decides to leave. You can leave after receiving enough money from Chang Ling. 1 hope that after everyone leaves the mercenary group, you can have a safe journey.¡±


    Shan Yue knew that Ye Ying¡¯s orders were hard for everyone to ept, but that was the truth. The organization had always taken revenge. They might take the opportunity to take revenge at any time.


    ¡°That¡¯s all 1 want to say today. If there¡¯s nothing else, everyone, go back and prepare. There¡¯s not much time left for us.¡±


    Ye Ying did not intend to waste too much time. He knew very well that the people who had decided to follow him had already made up his mind the moment he gave the order.


    No matter how much he wasted his breath, it was useless for the people who had decided not to continue following him.


    With that, Ye Ying dismissed everyone. There were only a few people left in the hall. Those who could be present were undoubtedly people Shan Yue had trusted.


    ¡°Next, we need to do our respective jobs and make preparations for tomorrow¡¯s great migration. By the time the organization receives the news that Jiang Huai has been wiped out and wants to make the next step, we would have long disappeared without a trace.¡±


    Shan Yue stood up again. Now that there were no outsiders in the room, she became the highestmander.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, your identity is rather special, and you have a wide range of connections. You¡¯re in charge of investigating whether the entrances and exits of the city have returned to normal in the two days we left the Federation City. If they return to normal, we¡¯llnd directly at the private airport. If they¡¯re still on guard, we¡¯ll need to find the governor for help.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Zhou Xuan nodded. ¡°Leave this small matter to me. No matter what the situation in the Federation City is like, even if we use our connections, we will definitely let everyone in.¡±


    Shan Yue believed Zhou Xuan¡¯s words ioo%. After all, he had never disappointed her..

 Chapter 882 - 882: Stop Thinking

    Chapter 882: Stop Thinking


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan had proven his words again and again. No matter what difficulties he faced, he would always be by Shan Yue¡¯s side and face them together.


    ¡°Ye Ying, with your understanding of your subordinates, how many people can leave together tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°At least four-fifths.¡± Ye Ying thought for a while. He was still very confident in this aspect. Some people with malicious intentions had long been filtered out by the war. The rest were basically loyal to him.


    ¡°Although the most fundamental reason for this situation is that there are a few traitors in the regiment, most people are still loyal.¡±


    ¡°This way, there will be at least 4,000 people. This is not a small number. However, there are pros and cons to everything. In the future, in the confrontation with the organization, we will have enough people to mobilize.¡±


    Shan Yue put on a thoughtful expression. ¡°First of all, we have to prepare the helicopter. Otherwise, so many of us won¡¯t be able to leave here at the same time. Bring all the money, weapons, and ammunition. Everything else that¡¯s not important can be left here.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already notified them.¡± Ye Ying was very clear about Shan Yue¡¯s style of doing things. She must have prepared everything in the central city of the Federation. ¡°1 also specially got someone to bring the things we plundered from Jiang Huai in case of emergencies. When the two sides fight in the future, to put it bluntly, it will be a battle between material and financial resources. We can¡¯t lose in this aspect.¡±


    These words reminded Shan Yue.


    ¡°We can give Jiang Huai¡¯s territory to Cang Xin directly. After our people leave, burn all the things in the group and leave nothing behind. Just pretend that we¡¯ve never been here.¡± Shan Yue said firmly, ¡°This way, even if the organization finds out about us, they won¡¯t be able to find any clues from the mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, are you really going to do this? No matter what, this is where we¡¯ve always lived.¡± Yu Feng¡¯s probing words were clearly filled with reluctance. ¡°If we burn it down, there will really be nothing here.¡±


    Shan Yue knew what Yu Feng was thinking. Not to mention him, everyone in the mercenary group should have the same thoughts as him. However, if one was not ruthless, they would not be able to gain a foothold.


    ¡°We have to do this to cut off everyone¡¯s thoughts. Our past lives are in the past. Everyone has to raise their heads and look forward when they reach the Federation¡¯s Central City. The difficulties and challenges ahead are abnormally difficult and dangerous.¡±


    Yu Feng nodded. ¡°I understand, President Shan. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Shan Yue did not care about this small interlude and continued to instruct.


    ¡°Ye Ying, the Federation¡¯s Central City is not as free as Country H. I believe you know this too. You have to make this clear to everyone. Don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Shan Yue knew very well that the people in the mercenary group were free and did not have so many rules to restrict them. Therefore, she had to take precautions in advance.


    The international bodyguardpany had just been established and was the first suchpany in the Federation City. It was inevitable that it would attract the attention of some people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rules are rules. If anyone dares to vite them, I¡¯ll be the first to not let him off.¡±


    Ye Ying immediately replied and expressed his attitude.


    Shan Yue: ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I need Elder Qiao to give me the personal information of everyone who has entered the mercenary group since half a year ago. I need to check.¡±


    ¡°Do as Shan Yue says.¡±


    Just as Elder Qiao was still puzzled, Ye Ying directly ordered, ¡°Not only this, no matter what request Shan Yue makes, you have to abide by it unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Elder Qiao cupped his fists and bowed to Shan Yue. ¡°I¡¯ll hand the list to you when 1 leave tomorrow.¡±


    At this moment, other than Elder Qiao, everyone else knew very well that the organization¡¯s operation had started half a year ago. Since it had already infiltrated Jiang Huai¡¯s forces, it was naturally possible that it had already reached Ye Ying¡¯s side..

 Chapter 883 - 883: Ye Ying Is Taunted

    Chapter 883: Ye Ying Is Taunted


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Therefore, Shan Yue did this to investigate if there were any suspicious people around and ensure that all his subsequent actions would not be betrayed at a critical moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said what needs to be said, and the mission has been assigned. If there¡¯s no problem, everyone, do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    Everyone left the hall one after another andpleted their mission ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions. At the end, Chang Ling¡¯s coy actions attracted the attention of Shan Yue and Ye Ying. It was obvious that he still had something to say, but he was very conflicted.


    ¡°Chang Ling, stay for a while.¡± Shan Yue immediately smiled and stopped him. This thought could not escape Shan Yue¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve all left, there¡¯s only the three of us left in the house. If there¡¯s anything difficult to say in front of me, you don¡¯t have to hide it anymore, right?¡± Shan Yue pointed it out directly. After all, she had never been a person who liked to waste time. ¡°Could it be that you still have to hide something from me and Ye Ying?¡±


    Although Ye Ying didn¡¯t say anything, he was also very curious. What could make Chang Ling, who had always been straightforward, stutter like this?


    ¡°P-President Shan, how did you know that I¡¯m hiding something from you?¡±


    Chang Ling raised his eyes slightly, knowing very well that he could no longer hide it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side all this time. Don¡¯t I know what kind of person you are?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words were filled with confidence. She knew many unrted people very well, let alone the people around her.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Since you asked me to say it, I¡¯ll say it directly. If the boss beats me up, you have to stand on my side and help me.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Chang Ling¡¯s face, making the two of them even more curious.


    ¡°Just now, when I was ordered to bring people to cooperate with Sect Master Cang to restore their corps, 1 identally saw a piece of paper on her office table. On it were the names of Cang Xin and Boss.¡±


    Chang Ling paused for a moment. ¡°And the content is very simple. There are only two short lines of poetry. ¡°Your bright pearls with two rows of tears I¡¯m returning, instead. I onlyment we had never met before I wed.


    ¡°What¡¯s even stranger is that when Sect Master Cang noticed my gaze, she clearly panicked. She immediately balled up the paper on the table and threw it into the fire, as if she was guilty and avoiding something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This isn¡¯t avoiding something. That piece of paper must have been left behind when she fought Jiang Huai to the death. To put it more bluntly, it¡¯s Cang Xin¡¯sst words.¡±


    Shan Yue immediately understood everything. After all, she was also a woman and knew the meaning and allusion of this poem. How could she not guess what Cang Xin was thinking?


    ¡°These two lines of poetry are Cang Xin expressing her feelings for Ye Ying.¡± Shan Yue looked at Ye Ying beside her with a wicked smile. ¡°I was indeed rash in this matter. Chang Ling probably wanted to tell you in private when no one was around. I spoke too much.¡±


    This time, it was Ye Ying¡¯s turn to be at a loss. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I haven¡¯t had much contact with Cang Xin for so many years. Why did such a result suddenly appear?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Chang Ling¡¯s words, Ye Ying definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Shan Yue looked at Ye Ying¡¯s trembling lips and smiled. Ye Ying was a few years older than her and was at the age where he should be dating. If it was really suitable, it would be a good thing for him to have more experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s written in ck and white. No one is going to interfere with your choice between the two of you.¡±


    Shan Yue did not take these things seriously and smiled very easily. ¡°Besides, as soon as you leave tomorrow and the mercenary group is burned, Country H will no longer have any suppressing forces. Jiang Huai will also be removed by us overnight. In this way, won¡¯t Cang Xin be the only remainingrge faction? It¡¯s also beneficial for us to be on good terms with Cang Xin..¡±

 Chapter 884 - 884: Temporary Interlude

    Chapter 884: Temporary Interlude


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ye Ying naturally understood this logic, but the sudden situation still made him unable to ept it for a moment.


    From the slight change in Ye Ying¡¯s expression, Shan Yue naturally saw his worry, so she smiled again.


    ¡°In any case, you can continue to keep in touch with Cang Xin after you leave. Time will tell. You saved her life this time. Perhaps your rtionship will gradually begin to change in the future.¡±


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Most importantly, in such afortablepetitive environment, she¡¯s very likely to be the leader of Country H, so it¡¯s very important to build a good rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Ye Ying repeated these short words twice in order to quickly skip this topic. He knew very well what Shan Yue was saying and what to do next, but he was still a little unustomed to it.


    Seeing this, Shan Yue stopped joking. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. Prepare well when we go back. We still have a lot to do tomorrow.¡± With that, Shan Yue left first, and right on the heels of that, Ye Ying and Chang Ling returned to their rooms.


    For the next half day, the mercenary group was filled with rushing figures. Phone calls and discussions were endless. However, the news announced by Chang Ling quickly changed many people¡¯s minds again.


    ¡°After everyone evacuates tomorrow, the regiment will no longer hold back. Everyone needs to take all their personal belongings out. Then, they will be destroyed by fire.¡±


    As soon as the news came out, everyone¡¯s discussion became even more straightforward.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you have to be so thorough? Why does Sect Master listen to this new woman so much?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, all of this has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll follow Sect Master even if 1 die. I¡¯m following him, so no matter where I go, I¡¯ll follow him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The important thing isn¡¯t the ce, but these brothers around me.¡±


    The reason why the mercenaries said such heartfelt words was entirely because of Ye Ying¡¯s usual sincerity.


    It was obvious that most people would choose to continue following Ye Ying. They packed their things and prepared to go to a new ce to start a new life.


    As everyone busied themselves, the sun slowly set and night gradually enveloped the ground.


    Tonight would be thest night of rest in the regiment. Everyone felt more nostalgic and reluctant. Just as most people had already fallen asleep and recuperated in advance for the next day, the news of Country H also reached the organization¡¯s ears.


    A ck shadow shed through the forest. Apanied by the extremely weak moonlight, it quickly approached, adding a sinister and terrifying aura.


    ¡°Who is it? Tell me your name.¡± The guard at the door was not to be trifled with. He was also extremely observant and immediately discovered that there was someone outside. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Open the door quickly. 1 have something to report to the Great Elder.¡±


    The Great Elder had specially nted spies in Country H to monitor any movements in Country H at all times. It was also this time that Shan Yue began to be noticed by the organization. As the city gate was opened, the spy flew past and quickly arrived in front of the Great Elder¡¯s door.


    Knock knock knock.


    The spy gently knocked on the door, his heart filled with trepidation. No matter what, it was not a good thing that he hade to report. If the Great Elder got involved in his anger, he would really suffer in silence.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The room immediately replied with obvious breathing. ¡°You came sote. What happened?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Elder.¡±


    The spy pushed open the door in fear and walked forward. He could clearly feel that the air in the room was filled with killing intent. ¡°There was a small interlude in our n at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°I guessed it. After all, the n is still in its infancy. Some problems are inevitable at this time. There¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about..¡±

 Chapter 885 - 885: Purposely

    Chapter 885: Purposely


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The Great Elder had a normal attitude towards this matter, but the next conversation ignited anger in his heart.


    ¡°Where did something happen? Country R or Country W? The situation in these two ces is extremely unstable. It¡¯s already within my expectations.¡±


    The Great Elder didn¡¯t even look back, still doing his own thing.


    ¡°Neither. The location of the ident was Country H.¡± The spy paused for a moment before revealing the results.


    ¡°What?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Great Elder lost his calm state and immediately turned around. His eyes were clearly filled with surprise. Clearly, this was something he had not imagined at all.


    ¡°Why is it Country H? If something happened elsewhere, 1 wouldn¡¯t care at all. Only Country H and the Federation¡¯s Central City that we had put in effort.¡± The Great Elder questioned, ¡°Whether it¡¯s money or weapons, they¡¯re far inferior to other ces. Is the news trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°Great Elder, what I said is absolutely true. It happened in the wee hours of this morning.¡± The spy hurriedly exined and reported the situation. ¡°Jiang Huai¡¯s entire army has been wiped out. Even Jiang Huai himself can¡¯t escape death.¡±


    The Great Elder never dreamed that nothing would happen to the most unstable ce. Instead, there was a mistake in the ce he valued the most. ¡°Have you investigated clearly what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°The weapons and equipment we¡¯ve given Jiang Huai are enough to arm two mercenary groups. From what I know, Ye Ying should have just gone through a huge battle. How can he lose to that woman, Cang Xin?¡±


    ¡°He did not lose to Cang Xin, but someone called Shan Yue.¡±


    The informant was very thorough about the situation at the event location. ¡°It seems that she should be Ye Ying¡¯s friend. She suddenly appeared at the critical moment of the war and cooperated with Ye Ying to annihte Duo Feng¡¯s team. Later, because Jiang Huai was anxious to make a move, he was attacked from the front and back by Ye Ying and Cang Xin. The base was also blown up by Shan Yue. Under the circumstances that everything was over, he was finally captured until he died.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, we had told this Jiang Huai a long time ago not to make any decisions on his own. He has to listen to the orders of the organization for all actions. Looks like these words are useless to him.¡±


    The Great Elder wished he could personally kill this person who had to fumble the ball at the critical moment. ¡°No wonder he couldn¡¯t grasp such good resources. It¡¯s a waste of the organization¡¯s efforts.¡±


    ¡°Great Elder, what should we do next?¡±


    The spy asked tentatively, ¡°Should we temporarily interrupt Country H¡¯s n and invest our resources elsewhere? Or should we change our target and continue to follow the process of Country H?¡±


    This was really a difficult problem. The Great Elder fell into deep thought and began to formte the next n direction. The moment his lips curled into a smile, it proved that he already had an answer in his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s interrupt Country H¡¯s n for the time being. It won¡¯t work there anymore.¡±


    The Great Elder said very seriously, ¡°Ye Ying and Ling Yue have a very good rtionship and their personalities are very simr. If something happens to Ling Yue, he definitely won¡¯t help us.¡±


    ¡°As for Jiang Huai¡¯s path, it has already failed. In the end, only that woman, Cang Xin, is left. I have to say that I really don¡¯t trust her, let alone let someone with unknown background take on such a huge responsibility. So now, other than giving up for the time being, there¡¯s no better choice.¡±


    The spy: ¡°Understood, Great Elder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to keep an eye on Country H. Report to me in time if there¡¯s any special situation. When you return, transfer everyone hidden there back. Since this path doesn¡¯t work, the path to the Federation¡¯s Central City can¡¯t fail again.¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s condescending aura did not tolerate anyone¡¯s retort. ¡°Get everyone who has returned to secretly infiltrate the Federation City. We have to take down the Zhou family.¡±


    ¡°But Great Elder, 1 feel that Jiang Huai¡¯s defeat this time is absolutely not a coincidence, and it seems like someone deliberately did it..¡±

 Chapter 886 - 886: New Enemy

    Chapter 886: New Enemy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The spy¡¯s words were exactly what the Great Elder was thinking. He had noticed this long ago, but he did not say it out loud.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Great Elder did not expect the spy to think of this. He was immediately interested. ¡°Then tell me, in what way did you see something strange?¡±


    After receiving the Great Elder¡¯s affirmation, the spy quickly said, ¡°First of all, everything went very smoothly at the beginning. It¡¯s impossible for anyone from the three forces of Country H to take the initiative to start a war, so we introduced Duo Feng and helped him umte enough power topete with Ye Ying. All of its goal was to let Jiang Huai dominate in the end.¡±


    The spy¡¯s thoughts were also very clear, and what he said was exactly what the Grand Elder wanted to hear. ¡°But even if Jiang Huai didn¡¯t resist Ye Ying and Cang Xin, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of losing his life. As long as he took the initiative to surrender, he could at least save his life. However, the final oue was unsatisfactory, causing all our previous efforts to be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Your analysis is indeed correct, so what exactly made them kill Jiang Huai?¡± The Great Elder frowned slightly. ¡°There must be something going on that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Elder. I¡¯ll pay more attention to this matter when I stay in Country H in the future. I¡¯ll report to you immediately if I find anything.¡± The spy cupped his hands and bowed slightly. ¡°There¡¯s something else I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed?¡±


    ¡°Just say what you have to say. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± After what had happened, the Great Elder didn¡¯t have much patience left. ¡°What else do you know about this? There¡¯s no harm in saying so.¡±


    ¡°The name Shan Yue seems to be a little familiar to us. I heard that at that time, Deputy Governor Lang in the Federation¡¯s central city asked Elder Huo for a favor and specially killed her. At that time, he even sent out the new silver assassin in the regiment, but it still ended in failure. After Lang Nan lost to Shan Yue at the press conference, he died in the explosion for no reason.¡±


    It had to be said that the informant knew a lot of information. ¡°Now that the entire situation in Country H has changed because of Shan Yue, I definitely won¡¯t believe that these two things have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Great Elder frowned deeply, and the name Shan Yue began to enter the organization¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Alright, I already know all this. Anyone who dares to go against us will die.¡± The Great Elder waved his hand thoughtfully. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go back to Country H and make the arrangements ording to my instructions.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With that, the spy slowly left the room. After walking out the door, he retreated into darkness.


    Only the Great Elder was left in the room. He sat in his seat and thought about the conversation he had with his spies just now. Somehow, he felt that Shan Yue¡¯s style was a little familiar. But he couldn¡¯t say where it was familiar.


    In short, Shan Yue was a dangerous person, not to mention that she had destroyed the organization¡¯s ongoing ¡°expansion n¡±. She had to be cleaned up. Just in case, he told Huo Jue what he knew and asked him to make full preparations for the n in advance.


    ¡°Shan Yue¡­¡± At the same time in the other room, Huo Jue muttered the name to himself. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could anything like this happen in the world? It¡¯s beyond scientific interpretation.¡±


    Huo Jue paced back and forth in the room. After receiving the news from the Great Elder, for some reason, a terrifying thought appeared in his mind. Was there a possibility that Ling Yue was not dead but had changed her name to someone else?


    It was only one word different from Ling Yue¡¯s name. She had turned the tide through her own ability twice. Not only had she saved her life, but she had also saved the future of a country.


    The most important thing was that Shan Yue and Ye Ying were very close. She could actually risk her life to save him in a foreign country. This was not something ordinary friends could do. However, Huo Jue quickly denied his assumption. After all, such a thing could not be confirmed by his guess.


    Ling Yue had indeed died in that explosion. They had found the pieces of her corpse. There was no way an ident had happened.


    Therefore, before there was conclusive evidence, Shan Yue was just a sudden enemy to the organization..

 Chapter 887 - 887: Leaving Country H

    Chapter 887: Leaving Country H


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Now, there were two most important tasks for Huo Jue. The first was to lead the ¡°expansion n¡± of the Federation¡¯s central city, and the second was to prove the rtionship between Shan Yue and Ling Yue.


    The first ray of light in the morning pierced through the darkness. The mercenaries had already gathered because it was time for everyone to make a final decision.


    Everyone remained fully armed and waited for Ye Ying¡¯s instructions.


    Under the gaze of thousands of people, Ye Ying walked onto the highest stage.


    ¡°All good things muste to an end. It¡¯s our fate to be able to meet here, but I won¡¯t restrict everyone because of this. So no matter what decision you make, I¡¯m happy for you.¡±


    Ye Ying paused for a moment before finally saying the most important sentence. ¡°Those who have decided to leave Country II with me and go to the Federation¡¯s Central City, stay where you are. Those who don¡¯t have such ns,e to me now.¡±


    At first, no one moved, but that was only because of a moment of timidity and embarrassment. After struggling in their hearts, someone finally took the first step and took the initiative to walk out.


    As long as there was the first one, more footsteps appeared right on the heels of it.


    However, Ye Ying was not dissatisfied with this. After all, everyone had ns for their future. They could not be mercenaries for the rest of their lives.


    Shan Yue nced at it from the corner of her eye. The final oue was much better than Ye Ying had expected. Less than a hundred people walked to the front.


    ¡°No matter what, thank you for yourpany.¡± After saying that, Ye Ying looked at Chang Ling and nodded at him.


    Chang Ling immediately understood what he meant. He took out dozens of cards from his pocket and distributed them to everyone. ¡°This is the travel expenses the boss prepared for everyone. After all, we¡¯re all brothers. There¡¯s not much money in it, but it¡¯s enough for the rest of your lives. No matter what, we¡¯ll always be your backer.¡±


    His words were very touching, causing people to shed some tears. After everyone hugged each other, they became the first group to leave the mercenary group.


    ¡°Alright, everyone present should be brothers who are going to the Federation¡¯s central city with me, right?¡± After Ye Ying asked, there was immediately a thunderous discussion below the stage.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. We¡¯re members of the group when we¡¯re alive, and we¡¯re the ghosts of it when we¡¯re dead. I¡¯ll follow in your footsteps to the death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here as long as I can remember. I¡¯m not going anywhere except with you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯reing with you!¡±


    Many discussions were all about Ye Ying. Shan Yue also smiled in relief. Ye Ying had so many loyal brothers, so how was it not a good thing for her?


    At this moment, Yu Feng came to Ye Ying¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, the ne is ready. If there are no problems, we can prepare to move.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Ying nodded, a confident glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s not talk too much. Take onest look at the home we¡¯ve lived in for so many years. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have another chance.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned around and focused on everything in front of them. Images of their past happiness kept shing through their minds. But people had to move on in the end. They couldn¡¯t live in the past forever.


    ¡°All aboard!¡±


    Ye Ying¡¯s words interrupted everyone¡¯s train of thought. They all understood that life in Country H was over. Everything they were about to face was unknown. As the regiment¡¯s door was opened, everyone left in an orderly manner and headed for the tarmac.


    ¡°President Zhou, have you contacted the Federation City?¡±


    Ye Ying took advantage of the time when everyone was boarding to confirm the way to enter the city. ¡°After all, we¡¯re not a small number. All the nes belong to Country H and are not registered in Federal City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Ye. Everything has been arranged. Although the Federation City hasn¡¯tpletely let go in the two days we¡¯ve been away, it¡¯s gradually developing into a normal state..¡±

 Chapter 888 - 888: Cang Xin’s Confession

    Chapter 888: Cang Xin¡¯s Confession


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Xuan spoke very casually, as if everything was going ording to his n. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the governor in advance. No one will make things difficult for us. Just go to Shan Yue¡¯spany.¡±


    Ye Ying said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you so much this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s there to be polite about?¡±


    To Zhou Xuan, as long as he was sincerely helping Shan Yue, he was his friend. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m doing this for Shan Yue.¡±


    ¡°I understand your rtionship. You can rest assured. I definitely have no intention of fighting with you. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I just hope that Shan Yue can be safe and healthy. You have to protect her.¡±


    Only both parties were present, so Ye Ying revealed a few heartfelt words to Zhou Xuan that he had always wanted to say. ¡°Her background is not as simple as you think. You will know it in the future. There is more than one person coveting her from the outside world. I hope you can withstand the pressure.¡± ¡°I said that as long as I¡¯m here, no one can hurt Shan Yue.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°As for her identity, 1 don¡¯t care at all. I only know that she¡¯s Shan Yue, the person I love.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ying saw Shan Yue approaching from the corner of his eye and immediately ended the current topic.


    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re boarding now. We can leave after boarding,¡± Ye Ying answered.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ve already instructed Chang Ling and Yu Feng. They¡¯ll leave with thest batch. Before they leave, they¡¯ll be in charge of destroying everything in the mercenary group and leaving no traces.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Ye Ying, you still need to see someone before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Ye Ying was puzzled. Who in Country H did he have to see before he left?


    At this moment, Cang Xin walked out from behind Shan Yue and looked at Ye Ying with a smile. Even though she was a leader of a group, Cang Xin, could not help but feel shy when facing the person he liked.


    Seeing that Ye Ying did not resist Cang Xin¡¯s approach, Shan Yue was very gratified. It was also her hope that her good friend Ye Ying could be treated sincerely and not be alone anymore.


    Turning around to look at Cang Xin, who was no longer hostile to her, Shan Yue said, ¡°Cang Xin should have had some misunderstanding about our rtionship previously. I¡¯ve already exined it clearly just now. We¡¯re leaving soon. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll meet again. Say whatever you have to say.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue pulled Zhou Xuan onto the ne, giving Ye Ying and Cang Xin a chance to spend time alone.


    ¡°Ye Ying, you should already know about the piece of paper on my table, right?¡± At this moment, Cang Xin disyed her gentle side and gently raised her red lips. ¡°Shan Yue said that you¡¯re leaving, so if I don¡¯t say it now, I won¡¯t have a chance. The contents of the paper are true. I¡¯ve had a different feeling about you a long time ago.


    ¡°I like you. Whatever your choice is, I can live with it.¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Cang Xin still said this solemnly.


    Ye Ying pondered for a long time. He knew what Shan Yue meant by doing this and her painstaking efforts. In the face of Shan Yue¡¯s arrangements, Ye Ying had never been able to refuse.


    ¡°Cang Xin, what you¡¯ll have to face in the future is different from me. We¡¯re not on the same path in essence. Besides, I¡¯m about to leave Country H. It¡¯s possible that this will be ourst time.¡± Ye Ying did not hide anything. The situation in front of him had already exined everything. ¡°If we¡¯re fated to meet again after today, we can consider giving it a try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that day wille.¡±


    To Cang Xin, as long as Ye Ying did not refuse, there was still a chance. As for when he could see Ye Ying again, it really depended on fate.


    ¡°After I left, there was no one in Country H who couldpete with you. But there¡¯s still one thing¡­¡± Ye Ying thought for a moment and said tactfully, ¡°You have to stick to your heart. Don¡¯t be misled by viins and go astray, let alone be someone¡¯s puppet and be ordered around..¡±

 Chapter 889 - 889: It’s Time To Leave

    Chapter 889: It¡¯s Time To Leave


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gang Xin didn¡¯t fully understand Ye Ying¡¯s words, but he still agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Cang Xin, have my own opinions and ideas, but I¡¯ve never been willing to bemanded by others.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ye Ying didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    While the two of them were silent, Yu Feng came to their side.


    ¡°Boss, everyone has boarded the ne. We¡¯re just waiting for you to go up.¡± Yu Feng deliberately lowered his voice and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°On President Shan¡¯s orders, Chang Ling and 1 will deal with everything here after you leave.¡±


    Ye Ying didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded, his gaze still on Cang Xin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve said what 1 have to say. I should go. 1 hope we meet again if fate wills it.¡± With that, Ye Ying turned around and walked towards the ne where Shan Yue was. ¡°Goodbye, Country H. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With Shan Yue¡¯s order, the sound of the rotors instantly covered the entire empty space and echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Dozens of helicopters slowly rose into the air and flew straight in the direction of the Federation¡¯s central city.


    After everyone left, Chang Ling and Yu Feng stopped wasting time. In front of Cang Xin and some others, they poured gasoline on the entire mercenary group and covered it with branches and hay.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cang Xin looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Who asked you to do this? Did you take matters into your own hands? This is Ye Ying¡¯s home. You actually want to destroy it!¡± Cang Xin hurriedly stopped them.


    ¡°How could it be our own idea? President Shan ordered us to do this, but this was also approved by the boss, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Sect Master Cang not to affect our mission.¡± After Chang Ling gave a simple reply, he shouted at everyone, ¡°Everyone, retreat. Prevent the mes that will eruptter from injuring the innocent.¡±


    Then they ignored Cang Xin¡¯s feelings and threw the lighter in their hands into the mercenary group. No matter how reluctant Cang Xin was, it was useless. After all, she was not a member of Ye Ying¡¯s group, so she naturally had no right to interfere with their decisions.


    The moment the lighternded, the gasoline on the ground instantly burned, and raging mes appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. A wave of burning heat washed over them, engulfing their faces. Soon, the outside of the regiment was unrecognizable andpletely burned ck.


    Cang Xin couldn¡¯t help but mutter and sigh, ¡°In the future, there will no longer be Ye Ying in Country H, and no new forces will appear to stop us from bing the strongest mercenary group in Country H.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Yu Feng, it¡¯s time for us to leave. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch up to them.¡± Chang Ling patted Yu Feng¡¯s shoulder gently. When he spoke, he was alsoforting him invisibly. ¡°No matter what happens, wherever the boss and President Shan are, it¡¯s home.¡±


    Although Yu Feng did not say much, the renewed determination in his eyes proved it. Looking at the regiment onest time, Yu Feng boarded the ne without looking back. Chang Ling was right. Home was not a ce, but a group of people.


    ¡°Sect Master Cang, let¡¯s meet again if fate allows.¡± Chang Ling turned to pay his respects to Cang Xin. ¡°I hope you will meet our leader a second time.¡±


    Without waiting for Cang Xin¡¯s reply, Chang Ling did not stay any longer. As he boarded the ne, thest helicopter slowly flew away, leaving behind a sea of fire and the onlookers.


    Just as Zhou Xuan had said, no one was stopped when they entered the Federation¡¯s Central City. Looking down from the ne, tall buildings stood in rows. Many shops were open on the street, and there were also some pedestrians on the road.


    It was obvious that the mass-produced antidote had worked. The diseases of all the patients in the city began to slowly improve. He Sheng, who was the first to act as ab rat, had already returned to his normal state.


    ording to this situation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Federation City returned to its previous state..

 Chapter 890 Separate Action

    Chapter 890 Separate Action


    Just as Ye Ying''s subordinates were all amazed by this new environment, the sound of shutters kept shing in ces where no one could see. The situation on every ne was clearly captured by the high-definition camera.


    After leaving behind the evidence, they retreated to the tall building. As the lead ne, Shan Yue brought everyone behind to the private airport.


    "Disembark in an orderly manner and line up in small groups." Ye Ying took the walkie-talkie and gave the order. Everyone immediately took action. "Before we came, I specially told everyone that this is the Federation''s Central City, not Country H. Put away your tempers and listen to instructions for all actions." Ye Ying stood at the front and shouted, "If anyone vites the rules, don''t me me for punishing them."


    "Understood!" Everyone replied at the same time, their voices unusually loud.


    "Alright, Chang Ling, I''ll leave them to you. Take them to ourpleted multinational bodyguardpany. Split up on the way and don''t cause amotion."


    Shan Yue waved her hand and called Chang Ling over, instructing him on the next mission. Everyone left the private airport in batches, leaving only Shan Yue, Zhou Xuan, and Ye Ying behind.


    At this moment, everyone had yet to realize what earth-shattering changes had happened in the Federation City in the past two days. What awaited them would be an even crueler test.


    "Shan Yue, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I originally brought the sacrificial soldiers out without my father''s knowledge. Now, I''m going home to give my family an exnation."


    Zhou Xuan''s tone was serious, and it was obvious that this was not a small matter. "If you encounter any difficulties, just let me know. With the Zhou family''s power in Federation City, they can definitely help."


    "No problem," Shan Yue immediately replied. Her sharp observation skills had already noticed the change in Zhou Xuan''s eyes.


    Just as Zhou Xuan was about to leave, Shan Yue couldn''t help but stop him. "Zhou Xuan, can you handle it alone?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already asked the butler to help me take care of all thepany''s matters before I left. I''ve also made preparations at home. There''s definitely no problem." Although Zhou Xuan had an inexplicable bad feeling, he stillforted Shan Yue. "I''ll look for you after I settle thepany and family problems."


    After Shan Yue nodded, Zhou Xuan consciously left with his men. At this point, Country H had already be history to everyone. As for Ye Ying''s name, it would only be a name that had been passed down for many years.


    Everything that had happened sincest night was reported to the Great Elder by Country H''s spies. However, to Shan Yue, her greatest enemy was not the organization, but thepetitors who were eyeing her covetously.


    In the following period of time, the Federation''s Central City developed step by step towards a normal state. As its condition was absolutely controlled, the city already had a prosperous and lively scene.


    Shan Yue''s multinational bodyguardpany was also gradually on the right track. She originally thought that Ye Ying''s subordinates would not be used to it or do something unexpected, but reality made Shan Yue very satisfied.


    It was not easy to deal with the organization. When carrying out some special missions, they needed better and better manpower, so she was also prepared to carry out a selection after a while to select the most outstanding people for her own use.


    After a while, ring, ring, ring. The sudden ring of the phone startled Shan Yue, who was sitting at the table thinking. She immediately stopped thinking and picked up the phone. To her surprise, the caller was He Sheng, who had just recovered.


    "Hello, President Shan. Is it convenient for you to speak alone now?"


    As soon as Shan Yue picked up the phone, such a question came from the other end, instantly interrupting her train of thought. She became vignt. Because she knew that something uncontroble must have happened for the usually calm He Sheng to speak like this.


    "What''s wrong, He Sheng?" Shan Yue raised her eyes slightly and looked out of the corner of her eye at the house where there was no one else. "I''m alone now. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just say it."

 Chapter 891 - 1224: This Was All Planned by Shi Xi

    Chapter 1224: This Was All nned by Shi Xi


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The banquet held by the Hua family was grand and magnificent. The flowers were in full bloom.


    Shi Xi had wanted to film it just now.


    Now that she finally had some time, she took a few photos.


    She took a few more selfies.


    She could post a beautiful selfie now.


    Ao Fengyang strode over and questioned in a low voice, ¡°Did you find those two women?!¡±


    ¡°What woman?¡± Shi Xi asked in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    It was a ssic act of pretending.


    ¡°1 followed that woman out. She said that someone called her over. Who else could it be other than you?¡± Ao Fengyang had disappeared earlier because he had followed the youngdy that Zhu Lin had found.


    Shi Xi smiled faintly. ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? 1 don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ao Fengyang had no evidence, but he was certain that Shi Xi had done something.


    As expected, Shi Xi had gone to look for Liao Chujing back then to give her that cup of drugged grape juice!


    Connecting the dots, Ao Fengyang clenched his fists and red at Shi Xi.


    Hua Xuanhe appeared between the two of them and said, ¡°Young Master Ao, what are you talking about with my Xi Xi?¡±


    Ao Fengyang slowly loosened his clenched fists and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He had almost forgotten that Shi Xi was someone that Hua Xuanhe wanted to protect.


    Shi Xi¡¯s gaze swept over, and her smile widened. She said to Ao Fengyang, ¡°No matter what, thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Why did she suddenly thank him?


    Shi Xi took out her phone and took the initiative to say, ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends. We can chat more in the future.¡±


    Hua Xuanhe was surprised, but he didn¡¯t stop her.


    Shi Xi took the initiative to request to add him as a friend. Ao Fengyang only hesitated for a moment before taking out his phone to scan Shi Xi¡¯s friends. Tang Yi, who came out of the lounge, turned pale when he saw this scene.


    Ao Fengyang, this fellow, could actually exchange nces with Shi Xi under such circumstances, even adding her as a friend!


    That was right.


    Shi Xi was the true daughter of the Hua family.


    How could Ao Fengyang not have any thoughts?


    Perhaps Ao Fengyang had sold him out to gain a favorable impression of Shi


    Xi!


    Just now, Tang Yi hadforted Liao Chujing and told her not to go crazy.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    The butler wanted to leave with the two of them through the side door, but he did not expect Tang Yi to turn around and return to the banquet hall.


    D*mn!


    Tang Yi strode forward and said with a fake smile, ¡°You guys are in a good mood.¡±


    Ao Fengyang was adding Shi Xi as a friend. When he heard Tang Yi¡¯s voice, his body stiffened. ¡°You¡­ are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Tang Yi asked.


    In any case, someone had already seen it.


    At most, he would just throw it all away.


    Hua Xuanhe¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure.


    He asked the butler to invite the two of them to leave through the side door. Why wasn¡¯t he leaving?


    ¡°Little President Tang is the one who¡¯s in the mood. He¡¯s still having so much fun at my Hua family¡¯s banquet.¡± Hua Xuanhe¡¯s tone was gentle, but his words were sharp.


    ¡°Then President Hua should thank Miss Xi. After all, this was all nned by her.¡± Tang Yi could not help but retort.


    He had thought that Shi Xi was silly and sweet.


    He did not expect that he was the fool.


    Shi Xi smiled innocently, as if she did not understand what they meant. ¡°As long as you have fun at the banquet today.¡±


    Tang Yi red at Shi Xi.


    Shi Xi met his gaze fearlessly. ¡°Is there anything else, Little President Tang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ao Fengyang held Tang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Tang Yi sneered and pushed his hand away. ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®we¡¯ with you?¡± Ao Fengyang: ??


    What was wrong?

 Chapter 892 - 892: Declining

    <h4>Chapter 892 - 892: Declining</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll be in charge of contacting President Dong and President Yu. Yu Feng and Chang Ling will be in charge of contacting the corporations that have a good rtionship with the Shan Corporation. Well all suspend our cooperation with the Zhou Corporation at the same time. All thepensation will be paid by my Shan Corporation.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s words were very domineering. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that someone who has never really been in charge of the Zhou family¡¯s projects can find a solution to prevent thepany from incurring losses in the face of such a situation.¡±


    ¡°As long as he can¡¯t resolve it, I¡¯ll immediately gather the public rtions and publish a request for Zhou Xuan to return to his post. After all, no one will hand over years of project cooperation to an unfamiliar person.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Chang Ling and Yu Feng replied with cupped fists.


    ¡°Chang Ling, you have to take care of Yu Feng more of thepany¡¯s matters. He hasn¡¯t been here for long. In the future, the matters of the bodyguardpany will still need the two of you to take care of them together,¡± Shan Yue said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. Yu Feng¡¯s learning ability is much faster than mine. It won¡¯t be long before we really be your right-hand men,¡± Chang Ling said.


    With Chang Ling¡¯s words, Shan Yue nodded in satisfaction. Putting everything else aside, when Shan Yue needed people, their attitude was already the most gratifying. Then, Shan Yue turned her gaze to Ye Ying. ¡°What the two of them did was just to pave the way. The real show is still with you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words made Ye Ying even more confused. He was unfamiliar with the Federation¡¯s Central City. What could y a decisive role?


    ¡°When you¡¯re doing some big deals in Country H, you¡¯ll definitely know some people from overseaspanies, right?¡± Shan Yue asked directly, ¡°Is there anyone in charge of the Federation¡¯s Central City? It¡¯s best if there¡¯s someone who has the right to speak.¡±


    Ye Ying started to think. Soon, a glint shed across his eyes. It was obvious that he had thought of a suitable candidate.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Ying answered straightforwardly, ¡°I have a friend called Mike. He¡¯s the person-in-charge of many overseas listedpanies. I remember that some of the management rights in the Federation¡¯s Central City are in his hands.¡±


    ¡°Good. That¡¯ll make things easier.¡± With such a guarantee, the sess rate of Shan Yue¡¯s n increased. ¡°Can you contact him? I have something to ask him for help with. No matter how much the reward is, I¡¯ll satisfy him.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but there¡¯s no need for remuneration. Mike and 1 have been partners for many years. Most of the things in the mercenary group have been transferred in through him. He will definitely lend a helping hand for a small favor.¡±


    Ye Ying was still very confident about this. After all, he didn¡¯t earn so much money for nothing.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Zhou Corporation¡¯s business has already extended to the overseas market. This is a huge breakthrough for the Zhou family. No matter what, they won¡¯t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Be it manpower or material resources, the investment will increase.¡±


    Shan Yue smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do something during the listing of the Zhou Corporation. I want to see whether Zhou Kuo and the remaining two old things will insist on recing Zhou Xuan and cause the Corporation to suffer a huge loss, or whether they will choose to prioritize the family¡¯s interests.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Ying thought for two seconds and immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Shan Yue, leave this to me. Zhou Xuan became like this to save me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help if 1 can.¡±


    Ye Ying raised his eyebrows slightly and had a n in mind. ¡°If the Zhou Corporation wants to be sessfully listed overseas, the prerequisite is that Zhou Xuan has to be the head of the corporation. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡±


    Although Shan Yue did not respond directly, the smile on her lips said it all.


    ¡°Zhou Feng is clearly a rich kid who only knows how to talk on paper. How can he have any real experience running apany? Even an outsider like me can tell. Why doesn¡¯t Zhou Kuo understand?¡±


    Chang Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Zhou Xuan¡¯s unfair fate. ¡°He¡¯s worlds apart from President Zhou. Is the Zhou family really going downhill? Letting such a kid take on this huge responsibility?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong..¡±

 Chapter 893 - 893: Shocking News

    <h4>Chapter 893 - 893: Shocking News</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Zhou Feng is just a puppet. The real person in charge is his father, Zhou Xuan¡¯s second uncle, Zhou Chuo.¡±


    At this point, a bad thought appeared in Shan Yue¡¯s mind.


    Zhou Xuan had been in charge of the Zhou Corporation for many years. If Zhou Chuo wanted to seize power, he should have taken action long ago. He should not have waited for Zhou Xuan to stabilize his foundation before taking action. This was too illogical.


    There were only two reasons for him to do this. Either a lowly person around him had persuaded him to do so, causing Zhou Chuo to have bad thoughts, or someone had instructed him from behind and he had only done as he was told.


    No matter what the reason was, he was clearly on the opposite side of Zhou Xuan, so this person could not be left alive.


    ¡°Chang Ling, this matter is too strange. Find an opportunity to give Zhou Chuo some warning. This way, his actions will be more restrained, and Zhou Xuan won¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡± There was already a hint of killing intent in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes. Then, she began to mutter to herself, ¡°Looks like 1 have no choice but to get involved in the Zhou family¡¯s mess.¡±


    Just like that, Chang Ling and Yu Feng began to make their own preparations, while Ye Ying was left alone by Shan Yue.


    ¡°Is everything going smoothly with the bodyguardpany?¡± Shan Yue asked.


    ¡°It went very smoothly. All the preparations for thepany have beenpleted. As long as we¡¯re willing, we can start operations immediately.¡± At this point, Ye Ying¡¯s expression was still very happy. Ever since he came to the Federation¡¯s Central City, he had been in charge of all the matters of the bodyguardpany.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no hurry now. There¡¯s still time for us to wait.¡± Shan Yue thought for a moment. ¡°In a few days, the Federation¡¯s Central City should be able to return to its previous state. If we settle this matter with Zhou Xuan, we¡¯ll start thepany¡¯s business.¡±


    Ye Ying nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll be in charge of the bodyguardpany. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t decide, you cane to me again.¡± Shan Yue even deliberately instructed, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the people in thepany or the people sent out, we must ensure quality and quantity. You know the purpose of our establishment. If we go against the organization, we can¡¯t take on such a mission unless we¡¯re absolutely trusted aides.¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand this logic. Even someone like you, who has been in the organization for more than ten years, can give up just like that. Is there anything crazy that they can¡¯t do?¡± As Ye Ying spoke, he clenched his fists unconsciously. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to get all four to five thousand people in the mercenary group to participate in this n. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Shan Yue said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s only the two of us in the room. What¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we carry out a special training in secret and choose people with both abilities and most importantly, people who won¡¯t betray us in the face of torture? We¡¯ll specially form a team to carry out missions against the organization in the future.¡± Ye Ying raised his opinion.


    Shan Yue smiled. ¡°You know me best. What you said is exactly what I think. If we don¡¯t do this, someone will expose us sooner orter. At that time, everyone will be like turtles in a jar. They will all have to wait for the organization¡¯s revenge.¡±


    Ye Ying nodded. ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll arrange these things.¡±


    With that, Ye Ying left the office.


    After Shan Yue was alone in the room, she did not stay idle. She turned around and sent a message to Dong Yan and Yu Sen. The next morning, the news that shocked the Federation City was reported. Every family and the big screens on the streets were broadcasting it.


    ¡°After the Zhou Corporation changed the head of the corporation from Mr. Zhou Xuan to Mr. Zhou Feng, 80% of thepanies in the Federation¡¯s Central City suspended their cooperation with the Zhou family overnight. Somepanies even announced that if Zhou Xuan did not take over his original position, the cooperation between the two sides would be permanently terminated.¡±


    As soon as this news was broadcast, it instantly shocked many people.


    Not to mention ordinary civilians, even the CEOs of some small and medium-sized enterprises only did as Shan Yue instructed. They never dreamed that there would be so manypanies involved. They were really shocked by Shan Yue¡¯s actions..

 Chapter 894 - 894: Too Purposeful

    Chapter 894: Too Purposeful


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The news quickly caused a hugemotion in the city, but all of this was within Shan Yue¡¯s expectations. This was to let the Zhou family know the importance of Zhou Xuan. What was even more unexpected was that there was still more toe.


    The sound of ss shattering came from the lobby. It turned out that the second master of the Zhou family, Zhou Chuo, had smashed the teacup in his hand to the ground.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Zhou Chuo was very puzzled. He knew that someone must be behind this, but who could have such great appeal? This became the most puzzling thing in his heart.


    ¡°Dad, 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I¡¯m doing everything ording to your instructions. Why did things suddenly be like this?¡± At this moment, Zhou Feng couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Everything was fine with the Zhou family, but when it came to him, it became a loss and even caused such a huge mess.


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t think you have the guts to do anything out of line.¡± Zhou Chuo knew his son very well. He was very obedient and did not even have his own opinions. ¡°You¡¯re not responsible for this. You just have to remember one thing. No matter what, you have to cling to your current position. Once you let go, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to sit back down.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, obvious footsteps sounded outside. Zhou Chuo knew that the others had arrived. Sure enough, in a few seconds, Zhou Kuo and the others appeared in front of the two of them.


    Zhou Kuo¡¯s face was filled with anger, and it was obvious that he was here to condemn him.


    ¡°Zhou Feng, how exactly do you manage thepany? Why is this happening?¡± Before he could sit down, Zhou Kuo had already blurted out, ¡°How many years has it been? The Zhou Corporation has never been on the headlines in such a way. You, on the other hand, have set a precedent as soon as you manage it.¡±


    Zhou Kuo¡¯s aggressive aura made Zhou Feng not know what to do for a moment. After all, he did not even know how to answer this question. He could only lower his head and remain silent. However, Zhou Chuo and his son were not the same kind of people. He would never be at the mercy of others. Instead, he had already prepared an excuse beforeing.


    Although they could notpletely cut ties, at least they could protect Zhou Feng¡¯s position and try their best to stall for time to find out the truth.


    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you being a little too deliberate to jump to conclusions and push all the me to Zhou Feng? It feels like you¡¯re hiding something.¡± Zhou Chuo was also very smart. He immediately shifted the me to Zhou Kuo.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? What can I hide? It¡¯s just a matter of fact.¡± Zhou Kuo looked at Zhou Chuo in disbelief. He really did not expect Zhou Chuo to still be able to absolve himself. ¡°The truth is right in front of us. As soon as Zhou Feng took over Zhou Xuan¡¯s position, thepany became like this. If it¡¯s not because of him, what else can it be?¡±


    ¡°This is the scene that the person behind the scenes wants us to see. He deliberately framed Zhou Feng and made him bear the groundless crime.¡± Zhou Chuo said eloquently, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who did this. Even if 1 risk my old life, 1¡¯11 make him suffer forever.¡±


    ¡°Framing on purpose? How is that possible?¡± Zhou Kuo obviously wouldn¡¯t believe such an excuse. ¡°Stop shouting thief here. Tell me, who can frame you like this? Who can make 80% of thepanies in the Federation¡¯s Central City suspend their cooperation with the Zhou family? Who has the energy and scheming n?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, that¡¯s a good question. Zhou Feng has be the new leader. Who will lose the most benefits? Who doesn¡¯t want him to have an easy time?¡±


    Although Zhou Chuo did not mention Zhou Xuan, the meaning between the lines was all about him. ¡°In terms of energy, Zhou Xuan has been under house arrest for the past few days. He should have a lot of time, right? In terms of scheming, Zhou Xuan has been in charge for so many years.. He didn¡¯t train in the business world for nothing, right?¡±

 Chapter 895 - 895: It Has Nothing to Do with Me

    Chapter 895: It Has Nothing to Do with Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°So who do you think is the most likely person?¡± Zhou Chuo deliberately emphasized thest sentence, and his eyes subconsciously drifted to Zhou Xuan, who was standing at the back of the crowd.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Faced with such tant framing, Zhou Xuan snorted. He didn¡¯t want to participate in this dispute, but since Zhou Chuo was framing him like this, there was no need for him to endure it.


    Zhou Kuo frowned and was about to defend Zhou Xuan when Zhou Xuan took the initiative to walk forward and stand in front of him.


    ¡°Second Uncle, what you said is really good. You directly pushed the responsibility to me.¡± This nonsense wouldn¡¯t affect Zhou Xuan at all. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, Second Uncle. 1 don¡¯t have anymunication tools in my hands during the few days I¡¯ve been grounded. Therefore, it¡¯s very difficult to contact the outside world, let alone n.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you secretly kept it or bribed the servants in the house to provide you with equipment?¡± Zhou Chuo had finally seized this opportunity to continue suppressing him so that he could never return to his position as the head of the Zhou Corporation.


    In the past, Zhou Xuan might have cared about their blood ties, but now that he had seen through their true colors, he was no longer soft-hearted.


    ¡°Second Uncle, you can rest assured about this.¡± Zhou Xuan said coldly, ¡°If 1 really have amunication tool, with my methods, Zhou Feng won¡¯t just be charged with failing to manage thepany. I¡¯ll make sure he never dares to touch the position of the head of thepany again.¡±


    It was obvious that Zhou Xuan¡¯s words carried a threat. This was because he knew very well that this was the best way to deal with Zhou Chuo. The tougher his attitude was, the more he could shut him up.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Chuo really did not expect the usually gentle, humble, and friendly Zhou Xuan to say such a thing. ¡°Brother, look at this. This is the good son you¡¯re so proud of. Saying such words is publicly provoking internal strife in the family. Are you going to sit back and let him indulge like this?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t be in a hurry to nder me. I don¡¯t have the slightest intention of starting a fight. Everything 1 do is for the sake of the Zhou family.¡± In terms of eloquence, Zhou Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t lose to others. ¡°On the other hand, Second Uncle, in order to help your son absolve himself, you didn¡¯t hesitate to forcefully pin the me on me. What are your intentions?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two old masters standing at the side finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. There was no point in continuing to argue like this. Since it had already happened, the most important thing was to find a solution.


    ¡°Alright, Xuan¡¯er.¡± Zhou Kuo patted Zhou Xuan¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still your second uncle. Have you forgotten the rules of the family? You can¡¯t talk to your elders like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Zhou Xuan cupped his fists and lowered his head slightly, apologizing symbolically. However, everyone present understood that Zhou Xuan was just putting on an act. The rtionship between the two of them was officially torn.


    From now on, the Zhou family¡¯s dispute would probably not stop. Although the apology was fake, it finally calmed the fight between the two of them. The hall temporarily returned to silence.


    ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about what to do next?¡± Third Master¡¯s words broke the silence. ¡°Most of the corporations have suspended their cooperation with us. We can withstand it for the time being. However, if we continue to maintain this state, our Zhou family will lose more than a little.¡±


    However, these questions were not what Zhou Xuan needed to care about at the moment. If he was still the head of the corporation, he would naturally be the first to step forward and solve the problem, but he was only a spectator now.


    The worse Zhou Feng handled it, the sooner he would be kicked off the stage.


    Right on the heels of that, Zhou Xuan sat at the side, acting as if it had nothing to do with him. He vividly disyed his status as a spectator and watched Zhou Chuo perform to his heart¡¯s content..

 Chapter 896 - 896: Spending More Words

    Chapter 896: Spending More Words


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Chuo gritted his teeth. ¡°Then what do you think we should do about this?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was deep in thought, he continued, ¡°The Zhou Corporation¡¯s turnover is only one-fifth of what it was originally. The release of the news has also caused the Zhou Corporation¡¯s stock market to fall greatly. This is the main reason for the losses.¡±


    Third Master pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll inform thepany¡¯s public rtions to stabilize the news outside first before spending money to buy out the news. It won¡¯t be long before people will naturally forget about this matter. As for the task of investigating the mastermind behind this matter, I¡¯ll leave it to Big Brother. You¡¯re much better at this than me.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡± Zhou Kuo did not hesitate at all and immediately agreed. ¡°After finding out who did it, we¡¯ll try our best to reconcile. Since the other party has such great influence, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t face them head-on. Currently, it¡¯s the critical period of the Zhou family¡¯s development. We can¡¯t let any other variables appear.¡±


    As for Zhou Kuo¡¯s decision on this matter, the other two did not have many objections. After all, no matter how infighting and scheming the three of them were, they didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the Zhou family.


    ¡°Go ahead and investigate. No matter how you investigate, there won¡¯t be any results,¡± Zhou Xuan whispered. He had guessed from the beginning that all of this must have been done by Shan Yue and her men. Currently, in the Federation¡¯s Central City, no one else could have such great appeal. However, he naturally understood that Shan Yue was doing all of this to help him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as we agreed.¡± The look in Zhou Kuo¡¯s eyes became very firm. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately left the hall and began to investigate what he was responsible for.


    Just as Zhou Chuo left, Zhou Xuan¡¯s gaze met his. A mocking smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s face, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    However, for the sake of his son being able to sit steadily in the position of the head of the family, Zhou Chuo only pursed his lips heavily and did not say anything. He immediately followed Zhou Kuo.


    Zhou Chuo and Zhou Feng arrived at the Zhou Corporation.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou Feng, Second Master, what can I do for you?¡± Although the boss had changed, as the number one assistant of the Zhou Corporation, He Sheng was still working in his position.


    Zhou Feng walked forward and repeated what Zhou Chuo had told him on the way.


    ¡°Assistant He, immediately make an announcement to the entire city in the name of thepany.¡± Zhou Feng paused for a moment. ¡°The change of the person in charge is a unified decision of the Zhou family after careful consideration. It has nothing to do with any businesses and projects under the Zhou Corporation. Everyone, don¡¯t worry about this matter. Suspending the cooperation with the Zhou family can only be a loss to everyone. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    However, such an announcement really surprised He Sheng. Zhou Feng had alreadypletely treated thepany¡¯s announcement as a way to exin for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Zhou Feng. Please forgive me for being presumptuous, but I can¡¯t help you convey your request.¡± He Sheng¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°President Zhou has made clear rules in the past. All thepany¡¯s matters cannot be served privately, not even by him. Although President Zhou has left thepany for the time being, the rules he set have always been there.¡±


    These words made Zhou Feng and Zhou Chuo very ufortable. They also vaguely felt that He Sheng seemed to look down on them.


    ¡°You¡¯re just Zhou Xuan¡¯s dog. Just you wait¡­¡± Zhou Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    Zhou Chuo stopped the impatient Zhou Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. What can a small assistant like him do? The final decision isn¡¯t in his hands.¡±


    ncing coldly at He Sheng, who had a normal expression, Zhou Chuo said, ¡°Just go to the department in charge of the announcement. There¡¯s no need to waste so much time here. He¡¯ll be in trouble in the future..¡±

 Chapter 897 - 897: Difficulty in Achieving Great Things

    Chapter 897: Difficulty in Achieving Great Things


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    He Sheng answered the two of them unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can look for anyone in thepany, but no matter who you look for, you can only get the same answer as me.¡± Seeing their ashen faces, He Sheng added, ¡°Because everyone has always followed the rules set by President Zhou. No one has ever made an exception. It¡¯s the same now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, but you have to understand that Zhou Xuan¡¯s leadership is already in the past. The current leader of the Zhou Corporation is Zhou Feng.¡± Zhou Chuo stared at He Sheng with a warning gaze. ¡°If anyone dares to disobey, they can get lost immediately. The Zhou Corporation doesn¡¯t need employees who go against their boss¡¯s orders. Let¡¯s see if the so-called rules or their livelihood are more important.¡±


    ¡°I advise you not to do this. President Zhou has worked hard to build aplete work for so many years. It¡¯s not for you to destroy it like this. The more you do this, the more it will go against your original goal.¡± He Sheng didn¡¯t care about the threat in Zhou Chuo¡¯s words at all. ¡°If the employees stay away from you, it will really confirm the news and rumors in the Federation City.¡±


    He Sheng had already said what he needed to say. As for whether the two of them would listen, that was up to them.


    ¡°Extremely stupid!¡± Seeing that He Sheng was stubborn, Zhou Chuo left with Zhou Feng with a dark expression.


    ¡°Dad, what should we do now? I think what He Sheng said makes sense. Should we still make an announcement in the name of thepany?¡± Zhou Feng asked worriedly.


    ¡°Of course. He Sheng has already frightened you to this extent. How can you achieve anything in the future?¡± Zhou Chuo said firmly, ¡°If we don¡¯t give any response to this matter, it will really be your responsibility.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Chuo had a safer idea. It had to be said that He Sheng¡¯s words had some deterrent effect. They did not rm anyone. Instead, they quietly went to themand room of the corporation to make this announcement. As expected, as soon as the news was released, it immediately caused a considerable reaction in Federal City.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Zhou family? Isn¡¯t Zhou Xuan known as the benchmark of the Federation City¡¯s younger generation? How did he suddenly get reced?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use such good talent? Why did you have to use someone who doesn¡¯t care about the secr world and has no experience? No wonder manypanies terminated their cooperation with the Zhou family.¡±


    ¡°The Zhou family¡¯s future is probably going to be ruined this time.¡±


    Most of them were mocking Zhou Feng and feeling indignant towards Zhou Xuan. The citizens did not understand why a person who was dedicated to contributing to the family was dragged off the stage.


    Zhou Chuo had originally thought that the announcement made using the Zhou Corporation¡¯s name would appease the doubts and confusion of the outside world. He did not expect the final oue topletely deviate from his original intention.


    At the same time, Zhou Kuo and Third Master were still busy investigating.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Our first step has beenpleted. It¡¯s time to send someone over to investigate the situation.¡± Shan Yue sat in the office and watched every move outside through the real-time broadcast of theputer.


    ¡°Prepare sufficient manpower to set off the reporters.¡± Shan Yue ordered, ¡°If Zhou Feng doesn¡¯t see the reporters, keep sending people until he agrees to the interview. As for what to say and ask, 1 don¡¯t have to teach you anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shan. 1 specially chose a group of the most tricky reporters. Any one of them will ask until he tells them everything.¡± Chang Ling promised solemnly. Then, he set off with the dozens of reporters who had already been divided and drove straight in the direction of the Zhou Corporation.


    A few minutester, the entrance of the Zhou Corporation was surrounded. When He Sheng came out to check, he realized that the leader was Chang Ling and understood everything.


    The moment their eyes met, they understood what each other meant.


    ¡°Assistant He, please inform them that there are many reporters outside who want to see you and do an exclusive report on the Zhou Corporation¡¯s temporary change of general.. 1 wonder what the Zhou family¡¯s attitude is?¡±

 Chapter 898 - 898: Had to Meet

    Chapter 898: Had to Meet


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Chang Ling turned his attention to the reporter behind him. ¡°Which news agency wille first?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately volunteered as the first person to try. ¡°The Federation News Agency requests an audience.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Everyone, wait a moment. I¡¯ll report to the higher-ups now.¡± A gloating smile appeared on He Sheng¡¯s face. He knew that this was Shan Yue starting to take action. As Zhou Xuan¡¯s assistant, he naturally had to cooperate with all actions.


    He Sheng immediately took the direct elevator upstairs. When he entered the office, Zhou Feng and Zhou Chuo were still discussing the next solution to the current situation.


    ¡°President Zhou, there are people from the Federation News Agency downstairs who want to see you. They want to do an exclusive report. Do you want to see them or not?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Chuo gave an answer impatiently. ¡°What time is it already? The chips are down. Why are we still doing an exclusive report?¡±


    He Sheng said, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll convey your intentions to him.¡±


    Zhou Chuo¡¯s actions werepletely within Shan Yue¡¯s expectations. He was also walking step by step towards the trap she had already set.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Me. The Public News Agency requests an audience.¡±


    He Sheng sent the message for the second time, but the answer was still the same. ¡°No.¡±


    However, the news agency was here almost the entire time. As long as Zhou Chuo did not want to be annoyed to death, he had to face the news agency directly. Under the circumstances that his emotions were already unstable, his words would definitely reveal ws.


    It was just that the entire process was difficult for He Sheng and he had to travel back and forth to deliver the news.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    ¡°The People¡¯s News Agency requests an audience!¡±


    When He Sheng came to the office for the third time, there were obvious signs of frustration on Zhou Chuo¡¯s face. There was even a hint of anger in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still about the news agency asking to see us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The People¡¯s News Agency requests an audience.¡± In the face of Zhou Chuo¡¯s anger, He Sheng did not care at all. ¡°There are dozens of news agencies gathered downstairs. All of them are slightly famous in the Federation City. They specified that they must interview the two of you today. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to not meet them today.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this is ridiculous. Even the news agencies dare to put on airs in front of the Zhou family. Do they really think no one can control them?¡±


    This finally ignited Zhou Chuo¡¯s anger. ¡°He Sheng, you¡¯ll personally lead thepany¡¯s security officers and chase away all the people below. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with them.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, I don¡¯t think this is good. Even if you use force, they will still lie in ambush around thepany. What¡¯s more, doing this will only damage thepany¡¯s reputation. There won¡¯t be any other positive impact.¡±


    He Sheng advised kindly, ¡°I think you should find a news agency to meet. This way, not only will it not increase the pressure of public opinion outside, but you can also quickly send away these people from the news agency.¡±


    ¡°He Sheng, are you rebelling? Even you canmand me now?¡± Zhou Chuo was too angry to listen to these words. ¡°If I say I won¡¯t see them, so be it. You have to understand your status. We¡¯re the boss of the Zhou Corporation. You¡¯re just a small assistant.¡±


    ¡°President Zhou, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He Sheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. At the moment,promise is the best solution. Going against the outside world will only confirm those public opinions. I¡¯m saying this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Just as Zhou Chuo was about to say something, Zhou Feng grabbed him.


    ¡°Dad, actually, 1 think what Assistant He said makes sense. The more we avoid it, the more the outside world will think that we have something on our minds. The more they will think that I¡¯m the reason why mostpanies terminate their cooperation.¡±


    Zhou Feng only wanted to use this opportunity to clear his reputation. He instigated, ¡°We can use this opportunity to rify things to the outside world and encourage everyone to cooperate with the Zhou family to recover the economy.¡±


    Although Zhou Chuo was very angry with He Sheng¡¯s attitude, he still maintained thest bit of rationality in his heart..

 Chapter 899 - 899: Losing His Mind

    Chapter 899: Losing His Mind


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Chuo heaved two sighs of relief and tried his best to recover from his previous state and think about the problem with a normal attitude.


    ¡°What do you think, Dad? It¡¯s not a solution to gather so much media downstairs. As time passes, I wonder what nonsense they wille up with to nder the Zhou family.¡± Zhou Feng urged again.


    After Zhou Feng¡¯s words, Zhou Chuo indeed felt that what he said made sense.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can meet.¡±


    He Sheng was also very tactful. When he heard this from Zhou Chuo, he immediately replied, ¡°Then may 1 ask which newspaperpany you want to invite?¡±


    Just as Zhou Chuo was still having a difficult time deciding, Zhou Feng directly gave an answer. ¡°Then let¡¯s invite the people from the Federation News Agency. As far as 1 know, his news agency is considered rtively famous in the Federation City.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± With that, He Sheng left the office and informed the media downstairs. ¡°Please invite the Federation News Agency upstairs.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chang Ling knew that the n was half sessful. Then, he gently patted the shoulder of the person in charge of the news agency.


    The reporter was also very sensible. Before going upstairs, he specially walked to Chang Ling¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Assistant Chang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all President Shan¡¯s people, so we naturally know what to do.¡±


    When Chang Ling nodded, the reporter followed He Sheng upstairs. Since someone had already gone up, Chang Ling let the others go back first. It was not good to continue surrounding thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Knock, knock, knock. There were three knocks on the door, and the reporter pushed it open right on the heels of that.


    The reporter put on a very respectful attitude. ¡°Hello, President Zhou. I¡¯m a reporter from the Federation¡¯s News Agency. I¡¯m very lucky to be chosen by the two of you among so many news agencies. I¡¯ll definitely report all the questions I¡¯ve interviewed today truthfully and let the people in the Federation¡¯s central city know the truest news.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Only then did Zhou Feng act like a leader. He reached out and invited the reporter to take a seat. He smiled hypocritically and said, ¡°We need reporters like you who dare to tell the truth to prove our innocence.¡±


    ¡°First of all, we have to rify that all the rumors about the outside world are fake. If there¡¯s no real evidence, it¡¯s ndering the Zhou Corporation. Secondly, we¡¯ll find evidence to prove Zhou Feng and the entire Zhou family¡¯s innocence.¡±


    Zhou Feng was the first to tell them the most important thing. Compared to thepany¡¯s announcement, it was more convincing to let the reporters ry the matter.


    This way, he could let the people in the Federation¡¯s central city understand the truth about thepany. As for the other matters, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to talk about them after he found evidence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I have to say. If you have any other questions or are targeting some bad rumors about the outside world, you can ask boldly.¡± Zhou Feng was also very straightforward. Not long after the reporter sat down, he went straight to the point.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll begin.¡± The reporter turned on his notepad and camera and recorded everything that happened at the event location, keeping evidence. ¡°The Zhou Corporation has always been managed by Zhou Xuan, and the development of thepany has always been ranked first in Federal City. Why did you suddenly rece the person in charge?¡±


    As soon as the question was asked, Zhou Feng and Zhou Chuo¡¯s faces darkened. Neither of them had expected the reporters to ask such a targeted and sensitive question as soon as they arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s fine if you ask about other things, but forgive us for not being able toment on this matter. The choice to rece someone was decided by the family. It¡¯s abination of many reasons and has nothing to do with the outside world.¡±


    The reporter recorded the conversation between the two parties and asked, ¡°Then why did 80% of thepanies in the Federation City suspend their cooperation with the Zhou Corporation after Zhou Xuan was reced?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s words were very sharp and hit the nail on the head.. ¡°Is this because of otherpanies or because of the change in the Zhou Corporation? Can you give a clearer answer?¡±

 Chapter 900 - 900: What He Did

    Chapter 900: What He Did


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The reporter¡¯s question seemed simple. He only needed to choose between the two, but he was actually setting up a trap for the two of them.


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before Zhou Chuo could finish speaking, Zhou Feng, who was beside him, grabbed his arm and stopped him from continuing.


    Just as Zhou Chuo was still wondering about his son¡¯s actions, he turned around and saw him shaking his head and frowning.


    Suddenly, Zhou Chuo seemed to have thought of something and began to rejoice that his son had stopped him. Otherwise, if he said this, it would definitely cause a disaster.


    If it was because of him, it would be equivalent to admitting the rumors outside. However, if it was because of otherpanies, their cooperation n in the future would bepletely ruined.


    The performance that Zhou Feng disyed today was like that of a different person. It was very different from before, making Zhou Chuo begin to wonder. However, he was more happy. He finally had a sessor.


    With this experience, Zhou Chuo also realized that this reporter had ill intentions. He was clearly hostile to the Zhou family.


    ¡°Nowadays, anyone can be a reporter. 1 kindly invited you in. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to ask this question?¡± Zhou Chuo also became more vignt and focused on dealing with it. ¡°No matter how I answer, the ones who will suffer losses in the end will either be Zhou Feng or the Zhou family. What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Zhou. I didn¡¯t consider it carefully.¡± The reporter apologized symbolically, but he had actually achieved his goal. ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions in advance, the first step was to keep Zhou Chuo and Zhou Feng in a bad mood.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve given you enough time. If you have anything else to ask, ask quickly. If you don¡¯t have anything to ask, leave quickly. We don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. 1¡¯11 definitely report your broad-mindedness truthfully tomorrow.¡±


    The reporter had a smile on his face and his words were very ttering, but all of this was just a smokescreen. ¡°Onest question. If the situation continues to be like this, as long as Zhou Xuan doesn¡¯t return, the otherpanies will continue to refuse to cooperate with the Zhou Corporation. Will Mr. Zhou Xuan return to his current position?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    When he heard that he was going to hand over his seat, Zhou Chuo immediately forgot the lesson he had just learned and subconsciously shouted the answer. His eyes were already clearly fierce.


    He had done so much to let his son rece Zhou Xuan as the leader. No matter what happened, he could not give it up.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Zhou Fengughed dryly and exined, ¡°Even if everyone maintains the current situation and doesn¡¯t resume our cooperation with the Zhou Corporation, we will find a way to deal with it. However, it¡¯s impossible for Zhou Xuan to return to this position after his actions.¡±


    Zhou Chuo, who had been angry just now, had all his actions clearly recorded by the camera. It would not be long before they were presented to the public.


    ¡°I wonder what Zhou Xuan has done. Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± The reporter did not intend to let go of this heaven-sent opportunity. He might be able to get something out of Zhou Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Zhou Chuo immediately refused with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you enough today. We still have things to do next. Please leave on your own!¡±


    With that, Zhou Feng made a shooing gesture. The reporter was also very straightforward. He got up, packed his belongings, and quickly left the office. After the reporters left, Zhou Chuo slowly regained his rationality.


    ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t have let that reporter go.¡± Zhou Feng shook his head helplessly. ¡°His camera clearly records everything that happened just now. The news reported tomorrow will indeed convey what we said, but at the same time, it will expose your attitude to everyone..¡±

 Chapter 901 - 901: Adding Fire

    Chapter 901: Adding Fire


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you remind me just now? Why did you have to wait until he was gone?¡± When Zhou Chuo thought of the consequences of this w, he immediately said angrily, ¡°If you had told me about this earlier, 1 wouldn¡¯t have let him go! What¡¯s the use of saying it now!¡±


    The first thing the father and son thought of was not how to resolve it, but to shirk responsibility.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me 1 don¡¯t understand you? You were in a fit of anger just now. You won¡¯t listen to anything 1 say.¡± Zhou Feng felt a little aggrieved. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t waste my breath. 1 waited until your emotions had stabilized before saying it.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?!¡± Zhou Chuo felt a little embarrassed and quickly interrupted Zhou Feng.


    ¡°He Sheng.¡± Zhou Chuo immediately started calling for help. ¡°Go and get that reporter back. He shouldn¡¯t have gone far. I want the film of the camera in his hand.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± With that, He Sheng immediately left the office. However, the moment he closed the door, his movements instantly slowed down, and he had no intention of being anxious. Of course, he couldn¡¯t really chase after that reporter. That was someone sent by Shan Yue.


    A few minutester, He Sheng pushed open the office door again, panting. ¡°President Zhou, we¡¯ve already tried our best to find him, but we couldn¡¯t find that reporter anywhere near thepany. It looks like he¡¯s already fled far away.¡± He Sheng lowered his head slightly and pretended to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really fast.¡± Zhou Chuo clenched one hand into a fist and mmed it on the table. ¡°Alright, so be it. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. You can leave.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on He Sheng¡¯s face, and he walked out of the room right after that.


    What Zhou Chuo did not know was that the film he was looking for was already in Shan Yue¡¯s hands. She and Ye Ying immediately watched the entire process, wanting to determine the direction of their next n from Zhou Chuo and Zhou Feng¡¯s reactions in the video.


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s exactly what I wanted. With all this, 1 can totally start the second step of the n.¡± A smug smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Since you¡¯d rather thepany incur losses and refuse to cooperate with manypanies than let Zhou Xuan back, I¡¯ll make you regret this decisionpletely.¡±


    ¡°Is it my turn to shine?¡± Ye Ying revealed an expectant gaze. He had already made full preparations ording to Shan Yue¡¯s instructions and was just waiting for Zhou Chuo to take the bait.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Yue patted Ye Ying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Have you contacted Mike? He¡¯s the protagonist of our n next.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been prepared for a long time. Mike directly took over the overseas responsibility of the Federation¡¯s central city to make it easier for him to do things for us.¡± Ye Ying immediately replied, ¡°He can¡¯t wait any longer. He¡¯s asked me more than once when I¡¯ll send the message.¡±


    This abnormal behavior attracted Shan Yue¡¯s attention. It had always been those who needed help who took the initiative. How could someone who helped others keep asking?


    ¡°Ye Ying, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with this Mike, right?¡± Shan Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and remained vignt. ¡°His actions¡­ are a little abnormal to be honest. Are you sure his background is clean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shan Yue. I¡¯ve already investigated many times when 1 was working with him in Country H. People with unclean backgrounds won¡¯t be my business partners.¡±


    Ye Ying was still very confident in his intelligencework. ¡°He doesn¡¯t earn as much money from anywhere as he does from me, so as long as there are enough benefits, he can naturally make us satisfied in every aspect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as the foundation is clean, greed is not a big problem.¡±


    Only then did Shan Yue feel a little relieved. ¡°Since Mike is ready, inform him to prepare for action. We have to take advantage of this time to add fuel to the fire. We have to send the news to Federation City today. 1 want to see what Zhou Chuo will choose this time..¡±

 Chapter 902 - 902: Zhou Feng’s Contrast

    Chapter 902 - 902: Zhou Feng¡¯s Contrast


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all in one sentence.¡± However, before Ye Ying informed Mike, he still had a question in his heart. ¡°Shan Yue, we¡¯ve watched the videotape that the reporter brought back twice. Did you sense anything wrong?¡± Ye Ying asked tentatively. After all, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was being paranoid.


    However, Shan Yue¡¯s answer was beyond Ye Ying¡¯s expectations, because what she said was exactly what he thought.


    ¡°I can guess your concerns. Is Zhou Feng the one who made you wonder?¡± With Shan Yue¡¯s sharp observation skills, she could naturally notice the change in Zhou Feng. ¡°The reason 1 didn¡¯t say this was that 1 thought you wouldn¡¯t notice this small detail. After all, you¡¯re not from the Federation¡¯s Central City, and you don¡¯t know the Zhou family.¡±


    ¡°On the day of Zhou Xuan¡¯s ident, I had already secretly investigated everyone in the Zhou family. I still have some understanding of their basic personalities and style of doing things.¡± Ye Ying stood up and paced back and forth in the room. ¡°But from this video alone, Zhou Feng¡¯s performance is a little strange. At least, it¡¯s very different from what 1 know.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What did Zhou Feng do in the video to attract your attention?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and gestured for Ye Ying to continue.


    ¡°Many people know that Zhou Xuan is a very mature person in terms of scheming and experience, but his younger brother ispletely different. He has always been famous for being timid and weak. Because of this, many people willpare the two of them.¡±


    Ye Ying said what he was thinking. ¡°But in this video, what Zhou Feng showed ispletely different from what 1 investigated. Although he¡¯s trying his best to hide his actions, I can still tell from many details.¡±


    ¡°Like where?¡± When Ye Ying said this, Shan Yue became even more interested.


    ¡°The first point is that when the reporters set a trap for the two of them, the usually cautious Zhou Chuo didn¡¯t react immediately. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Zhou Feng. This doesn¡¯t match Zhou Feng¡¯s usual persona. Otherwise, just the first trap would be enough to ruin Zhou Chuo¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Ye Ying quickly sped up the recording. ¡°If what happened just now was a coincidence, Zhou Chuo was clearly very irritable when the reporter asked thest question, but Zhou Feng was still as calm as ever. When Zhou Chuo was talking, Zhou Feng had clearly reached out to stop him again, but this time, he didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Ye Ying continued, ¡°These two actions have proven one thing. Zhou Feng is not what we think at all. At least when he encounters trouble, he is much calmer than his father.¡±


    ¡°Good. You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    After hearing this, Shan Yue praised him from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she apuded Ye Ying. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to observe people you¡¯re not familiar with so carefully now. It seems that you¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Ying smiled and sat back beside Shan Yue. ¡°Chang Ling and Yu Feng have been by your side and have improved so much. As their elder brother, how can I fall behind them?¡±


    Shan Yue took out a stack of documents from the drawer. One of them was Zhou Feng¡¯s. It clearly recorded his basic information and what he had done.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve paid attention to Zhou Feng a long time ago, but 1 didn¡¯t spend much effort on him back then. But it¡¯s different now.¡±


    Shan Yue handed the information to Ye Ying. ¡°The biggest suspicion is that as the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Feng doesn¡¯t have to disguise himself like this at all. Then why did he do this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he wants to confuse everyone¡¯s eyes and make them lower their guard so that he can find an opportunity to seize the Zhou family¡¯s power?¡±


    Ye Ying shook his head again. ¡°But Zhou Xuan has been in charge of the Zhou Corporation for many years. If he really wanted to seize power, he should have taken action long ago.. Why did he have to hide until now?¡±

 Chapter 903 - 903: Listed Overseas

    Chapter 903 - 903: Listed Overseas


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No matter what Zhou Feng¡¯s motive is, there must be a huge conspiracy behind this.¡± Shan Yue already had some bad thoughts.


    It was possible that the Zhou family, like Jiang Huai of Country H, had already be the puppet of the organization. After all, if they wanted to control the Federation¡¯s Central City, the Zhou family was indeed a good choice.


    However, this was only a guess, which was why Shan Yue did not say this out loud. ¡°Alright, the good thing is that we¡¯ve already discovered that Zhou Feng is abnormal. We can only take it one step at a time.¡±


    Shan Yue knew that the most important thing now was naturally not Zhou Feng, but Zhou Xuan. ¡°Inform Mike to prepare for action.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± With that, Ye Ying took out his cell phone and sent the message that he had prepared long ago. Sure enough, less than a minute after the message was sent, he received a reply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I guarantee you¡¯ll see the overseas announcement this afternoon.¡±


    Shan Yue narrowed her eyes and looked at the message on her phone. She said calmly, ¡°Zhou Chuo, let¡¯s see how you choose now.¡±


    Just like that, half the afternoon passed in the Federation¡¯s Central City. After half an afternoon of investigation, Zhou Kuo and Third Master did not find any clues. Even if Zhou Kuo personally visited and asked the other party why they had stopped their cooperation, he still found nothing.


    Only Yu Sen gave a hint. ¡°President Zhou, you should know very well why the Zhou Corporation has be like this, right? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re unwilling to face it.¡±


    ¡°Everything was fine with the Zhou family when Zhou Xuan was in charge. Why did it suddenly change when ites to Zhou Feng? Who in the Federation doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s a timid and weak person? If it were you, would you be willing to work with such a person?¡±


    Although Zhou Kuo had exined the reason, it could not change the current situation. After all, Zhou Xuan¡¯s status in the Federation City was not something that anyone could rece.


    ¡°President Zhou, although I¡¯m a junior, 1 still have to give you a piece of advice. You¡¯re the biggest person in charge of the Zhou family. Your two younger brothers are just names. Don¡¯t ruin the Zhou family¡¯s future because of these things.¡±


    Yu Sen gave sincere advice. ¡°Perhaps my words are unpleasant, but you understand the logic. As for how you choose in the end, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    However, what Zhou Kuo did not know was that everything Yu Sen said was pre-ordered by Shan Yue. She had already guessed that someone from the Zhou family would definitely ask some bosses about the situation.


    When the Zhou family returned to thepany and prepared to share the gains of the day, it was also time for Shan Yue to take action.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the television was reporting the news punctually. Many of the news were topics of conversation at the dining table.


    The first piece of news today was not that manypanies had stopped working with the Zhou Corporation. Instead, it was a stranger to most people.


    Ye Ying looked at the television screen andughed, because this person was his good friend: Mike. His actions were indeed satisfactory. In order to help, he even came to the television station.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mike, the new person-in-charge of the Federation¡¯s Central City overseaspanies. In order to promote the economic development and cirction of goods in the Federation City, we have a new overseas development project. It will allow more foreign goods to enter the Federation City market. It will also allowpanies in the Federation City to have more room to develop overseas.¡±


    Mike also said something very tempting. ¡°The firstpany to be listed overseas will be funded by the government to help implement preferential treatment. All of thepany¡¯s new products will be sold to the public at half price for the first three days after they are listed.¡±


    This was also a joyous asion for some civilians. They could try new foreign products and the price was eptable. Therefore, as soon as Mike finished speaking, it immediately caused a huge reaction.


    ¡°Then, Mr.. Mike, how can Federation City¡¯spanies apply to be listed overseas?¡±

 Chapter 904 - 904: A God-given Opportunity

    Chapter 904: A God-given Opportunity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ve already distributed the specific process to variouspanies in the Federation City. As long as you meet the conditions, you can apply immediately. After our approval, you can open up foreign markets.¡±


    Mike had alreadyid the groundwork for his next words. ¡°However, ording to the application 1 received, the Zhou Corporation in Federation City has long issued an application to go public, and all the indicators meet the criteria.¡±


    ¡°Then ording to you, can the Zhou Corporation be apany that creates precedents in the Federation City?¡± the emcee asked curiously.


    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, the person who applied was Zhou Xuan after all. And the head of the Zhou Corporation is in Zhou Feng¡¯s hands now. This way, the executor of thepany will be different.¡±


    Mike finally said the most important thing. ¡°So ording to the rules, if the Zhou Corporation wants to be sessfully listed, it has to return the person in charge of thepany to Zhou Xuan. Otherwise, this precious opportunity will be given to anotherpany.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, it could be said that some were happy, while others were worried. After Mike finished speaking, the news entered the next stage. It was broadcasting the situation of the Zhou Corporation.


    ¡°Most of thepanies in the Federation¡¯s central city have terminated their cooperation with the Zhou family. What exactly is going on? Our news reporters are continuing to follow up. If there¡¯s any news, we¡¯ll report again.¡±


    After the main news was broadcast, the rest was unimportant news, so no one paid much attention to it.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Zhou family¡¯s terrible situation was all because of one thing: the person in charge had been changed from Zhou Xuan to Zhou Feng. After the news was broadcast, the public opinion became even more serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s already like this. Don¡¯t tell me the Zhou family still won¡¯t let Zhou Xuane back.¡±


    ¡°What did Zhou Xuan do to make you freeze him like this?¡±


    ¡°If the Federation¡¯s Central City doesn¡¯t sessfully list overseaspanies because of the change in power, you managers will really be sinners for the ages.¡±


    Such an intense situation was what Shan Yue wanted to see.


    ¡°President Shan, the news has already ended. I believe it¡¯s impossible for the Zhou family not to know about such a huge matter, let alone sit back and do nothing.¡± Chang Ling reported the situation to Shan Yue. ¡°What do we need to do next? Do we add fuel to the fire and make Zhou Kuo feel threatened?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for the time being. The fire is enough. If we push those old fellows of the Zhou family too hard, they might directly fight to the death.¡± Shan Yue thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what choice Zhou Kuo will make. If he doesn¡¯t even dare to support his son like this, I¡¯ve really misjudged him.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I still have a backup n, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± With that, Shan Yue turned off the television and closed her eyes to rest. She quietly leaned back in her chair and waited for the Zhou Corporation¡¯s final decision.


    ording to the current situation, the Zhou family should be the most anxious.


    As the eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Kuo ordered everyone to rush back to the main hall of the house immediately. At the same time, he called Zhou Xuan over to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, but I still called you guys over. You should know the reason, right?¡± Zhou Kuo said in a low voice.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s because of tonight¡¯s news.¡± Third Elder was the first to reply to Zhou Kuo. ¡°I have to say that this is indeed a godsend opportunity for our Zhou family. As long as we sessfully list overseas, we can firmly sit on the title of the number one corporation in Federation City.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s a prerequisite for all of this.¡± Zhou Kuo sat at the top of the hall and looked at everyone below. ¡°Ever since Zhou Feng became the head of thepany for the time being, strange things have happened repeatedly. First, many corporations collectively stopped working with our project, and then the person in charge of the Federation specifically said that he wanted Zhou Xuan to be the head of the Zhou Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this situation clear?¡± Zhou Chuo tried to nder Zhou Xuan again. ¡°All of this is to make Zhou Xuan reinstate his post. Therefore, there must be someone helping him from the outside world. If this continues, won¡¯t Zhou Xuan dominate the entire Zhou family? You have to stop these actions..¡±

 Chapter 905 - 905: Evil Words

    Chapter 905: Evil Words


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Shut up!¡± As soon as Zhou Chuo finished speaking, Zhou Kuo reprimanded him. ¡°All of this can only prove that Zhou Xuan¡¯s position as the head of the Zhou family is inevitable. How can there be any outside help?¡±


    Zhou Kuo¡¯s words were very loud, revealing an irresistible authority. ¡°Besides, Zhou Xuan stays at home all day. He doesn¡¯t even have amunication tool. How can he get outsiders to help him? Even if he does, who has the ability to persuade 80% of thepanies in the Federation City not to cooperate with us?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anyone who has such appeal for the time being, but no matter what, Zhou Xuan has vited the familyw.¡±


    At this point, Zhou Chuo had no other better solution. He could only seize this point and not let go. After all, Zhou Xuan¡¯s mistake was a sure bet. ¡°As the head of the Zhou Corporation, he actually abandoned the interests of thepany and even privately mobilized the sacrificial soldiers who only listen to you. Is such an irresponsible person worthy of sitting in the position of the head?¡± Zhou Kuo was very disappointed when he saw Zhou Chuo pressing forward step by step. He nced at everyone present and saw that they were all waiting to watch a good show. His heart turned cold.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. If he had known that these people weren¡¯t half as responsible as Zhou Xuan, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to their instigation and removed Zhou Xuan from his position.


    It seemed that the most important thing now was to think of a way to return the power to the most capable Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Kuo nced at Zhou Xuan with aplicated expression.


    Zhou Xuan immediately understood and retorted, ¡°I only speak nicely because I respect you as an elder. Even if I¡¯m not worthy of this position, it¡¯s not your ce to criticize me, right, Second Uncle?¡±


    Even though he was facing his elders now, Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were not polite at all. ¡°To put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you relying on your seniority in the Zhou family? At the end of the day, everything you know is just talk. Is there anything you can do?¡±


    Zhou Kuo said angrily, ¡°Zhou Xuan, you¡­ How can you speak to me like that? I¡¯m your second uncle. Don¡¯t you have any respect for seniority?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re my second uncle, that¡¯s why I¡¯m sitting here to talk to you. If you didn¡¯t have this identity, do you really think you¡¯re qualified to sit here and talk to me?¡± Zhou Xuan said, ¡°In name, you¡¯re also one of the founders of the Zhou Corporation, but most of thepany was supported by my father alone! I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone how much you¡¯ve contributed to the Zhou family. Do you still need me to exin in detail?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, not only Zhou Chuo, but even the Third Master, who was sitting at the side, felt embarrassed. However, his wisest choice was not to take the initiative to speak. He would wait and see.


    These words, though, hit Zhou Chuo¡¯s sore spot, instantly igniting the anger in his heart. He stood up and tried his best to defend himself.


    Just as Zhou Chuo was about to speak, Zhou Kuo finally spoke to ease the situation.


    ¡°Alright, 1 called you over to discuss what to do next, not let the two of you argue here. Remember, we¡¯re family, not enemies. There¡¯s no need to speak ill of us.¡± Zhou Kuo¡¯s expression was very serious. He frowned and said, ¡°As for Zhou Xuan¡¯s matter, 1 agreed to it, so you can¡¯t me him.¡±


    Zhou Chuo had never dreamed that Zhou Kuo would take the initiative to stand up for Zhou Xuan at this moment. He changed his words and took the me. If that was the case, he would lose the reason to target Zhou Xuan and would not be able to find fault with him.


    ¡°Brother, if Zhou Xuan¡¯s actions were really instructed by you, why didn¡¯t you say it thest time you made the decision to rece him? Why did you only say it now?¡±


    Zhou Chuo still refused to give up. ¡°You can¡¯t deliberately protect your son at the critical moment, right? This doesn¡¯t conform to our Zhou family¡¯s rules.¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve long regarded Zhou Xuan as the next heir of the Zhou family. Naturally, the right to mobilize the sacrificial soldiers was handed over to him, so his actions do not vite any family rules..¡±

 Chapter 906 - 906: Zhou Xuan’s Reinstatement

    Chapter 906: Zhou Xuan¡¯s Reinstatement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhou Kuo¡¯s face was not red at all. He told the lie as if it was true. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still too early to talk about the heir, so I didn¡¯t say thisst time. But now, I have no choice but to say it.¡±


    At the critical moment, Zhou Kuo still firmly chose to stand with his son. Of course, he said this for the future of the Zhou Corporation. Only by supporting Zhou Xuan could he help him return to the position of heir. Only then would there be hope for the Zhou family to be listed overseas.


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhou Chuo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°We can¡¯t decide just like that. Zhou Xuan isn¡¯t the only child in the Zhou family. How can you directly determine that Zhou Xuan is the next heir of the family? This is unfair to Zhou Feng!¡± He naturally could not agree with what Zhou Kuo said. If he wanted topletely control the Zhou family, his son had to be in charge.


    ¡°I understand that you think this is unfair, but be it from their innate personalities or their experience and qualifications, Zhou Xuan is more suitable for this position.¡± Zhou Kuo did not hide anything and directly said his opinion of the two of them. ¡°Besides, in consideration of the Zhou Corporation¡¯s future and fate, Zhou Xuan has to be the head of the Zhou family. Otherwise, the opportunity to go public will be wasted.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Even in the face of his brother¡¯s unyielding attitude, Zhou Chuo was not to be outdone. ¡°Why can Zhou Xuan be born superior to others? Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Second Brother.¡± Third Master, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°You¡¯d better not fight with Big Brother. Regardless of whether Zhou Xuan did the right thing by mobilizing the sacrificial soldiers, in this situation, he has to be the head of the Zhou family. Otherwise, thepany will suffer an iparably huge loss this time. The Zhou family¡¯s foundation for so many years can¡¯t fall at our hands, right?¡±


    Even though Third Brother and Second Brother had always been on the same side, Third Brother¡¯s motive was for the Zhou family. Therefore, this time, before listing overseas, he still chose to stand on the side of benefits.


    ¡°Third Brother, even you say that?¡± Now that no one was on Zhou Chuo¡¯s side, he began to feel powerless against his n.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say another word. My mind is made up. This matter is settled.¡± Zhou Kuo couldn¡¯t care less now. He forcefully used his identity to suppress everyone present. ¡°I¡¯ll inform thepany immediately to restore Zhou Xuan¡¯s identity as the person in charge and take over everything in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Father.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xuan immediately stood up and cupped his fists at everyone. ¡°I will definitely not let everyone down and restore the Zhou Corporation to its former glory.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Xuan deliberately looked at Zhou Chuo and asked, ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to be confined at home, right? Otherwise, no one will take over thepany¡¯s matters.¡± It was obvious that Zhou Xuan was deliberately asking this question for Zhou Chuo to hear.


    ¡°It¡¯ll stop. You have to handle everything in thepany, including coborating with other corporate projects and listing the corporation overseas. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡± Seeing that Zhou Chuo was gritting his teeth and not saying anything, Zhou Kuo continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ll deal with it immediately.¡± With that, a smile appeared on Zhou Xuan¡¯s thin lips. He took onest look at Zhou Chuo and left the house without looking back. He drove straight to thepany.


    After Zhou Xuan left, the atmosphere in the room became very strange. Even though Zhou Chuo¡¯s ambitions were extremely inted, he was not bold enough to openly fall out with his brother.


    No matter what, Zhou Kuo still had the final say in the Zhou family. However, there was one exception, and that was that Zhou Kuo no longer lived in this world. In this way, Zhou Chuo was the most important person in the family.


    ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t we let Feng¡¯er stay by Xuan¡¯er¡¯s side so that he can learn more about how to manage thepany? If anything unexpected happens in the future, it won¡¯t be impossible to find someone.¡± Zhou Kuo had said this out of kindness, but in Zhou Chuo¡¯s eyes, it was an insult to him..

 Chapter 907 - 907: Plan Succeeded

    Chapter 907: n Seeded


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Big Brother. Feng¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to learn in such a way.¡± Zhou Chuo gave a straightforward answer. If his son wanted to do it, he had to do it the best. He could not be Zhou Xuan¡¯s sidekick. ¡°1 will definitely prove that Feng¡¯er is not inferior to Zhou Xuan.¡±


    With that, Zhou Chuo patted Zhou Feng, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go. Since thepany only recognizes Zhou Xuan and not you, we have to prove it to them.¡±


    In a moment, only Zhou Kuo and Third Master were left in the room.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t me Second Brother too much. No one will feelfortable about this. After all, you know that Second Brother is a naturally strong-willed person.¡±


    At this moment, Third Master did not forget to put in a few good words for Zhou Chuo. ¡°He has always hoped that his son will be a dragon, but with Feng¡¯er¡¯s personality, it¡¯s really difficult for him to achieve a big career.¡± ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t it a good thing to live a peaceful life? Second Brother¡¯spetitive personality will harm him sooner orter.¡±


    However, Zhou Kuo didn¡¯t know that before he worried about his brother, he might as well worry about what Zhou Chuo would do to him. The brotherhood he thought blood was thicker than water might one day be a lethal viper.


    At the same time, the first thing Zhou Xuan did on the way to thepany was to send a message to Shan Yue.


    ¡°Shan Yue, my family has already let me regain my status as the head of the Corporation. I know that it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s face was filled with a blissful smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, 1 really don¡¯t know what my second uncle would have done.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us


    The cell phone vibrated. Shan Yue nced at the message from Zhou Xuan. Before she could take a closer look, she smiled and said, ¡°Ye Ying, it seems that our n has seeded.¡±


    Clicking on Zhou Xuan¡¯s message, Shan Yue continued, ¡°From the looks of it, Zhou Kuo still has the dignity of the head of the Zhou family. At the critical moment, he can distinguish the priority of things, right and wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Shan?¡± Ye Ying looked surprised. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, is there news from the Zhou family? So soon?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she showed the news in her hand to Ye Ying. At the same time, she replied to Zhou Xuan teasingly, ¡°How can you be so sure that I helped you?¡±


    ¡°Other than you, Shan Yue, 1 really can¡¯t think of another person in the Federation¡¯s Central City who has such ability. It¡¯s impossible to summon so many people.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone in the message was very certain. ¡°Only you would work so hard and spend a lot of manpower and resources to help me.¡±


    Since he had already made it so clear, Shan Yue stopped pretending.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, your father has the ability to suppress your second and third uncles in the face of thepany¡¯s interests. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for your second uncle to agree to your reinstatement.¡±


    Shan Yue was very d. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, put thepany¡¯s overall situation first. When the news of you rising to the top spreads, thosepanies that canceled their cooperation will take the initiative toe back. As for the person in charge of the Federation City overseas, Mike, 1¡¯11 introduce him to you when 1 have the chance.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± After putting down his phone, Zhou Xuan sped up.


    Thinking about how he would take the opportunity to deal with the entirepany and eliminate Zhou Chuo¡¯s power after he was reinstated, the gentleness in his eyes turned cold.


    ¡°President Shan, this is great. President Zhou has also been reinstated. Otherwise, 1 would regret it to death. Because of me, everyone else is affected.¡± Ye Ying heaved a sigh of relief. He was usually most afraid of owing people favors.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about this anymore. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Shan Yueforted him briefly. ¡°How¡¯s the bodyguardpany recently? Are they dissatisfied with anything?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The conditions you offered are many times better than when they were in Country H. How would they dare to have anyints? In addition, there are rules to restrain them. They are no longer aszy as before. This is also a good thing..¡±

 Chapter 908 - 908: There Are Pros and Cons

    Chapter 908: There Are Pros and Cons


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ye Ying was very satisfied with the current situation. ¡°As for thepany¡¯s operations, although it hasn¡¯t been opened to everyone in the Federation City, there are already people with some status who have made appointments with thepany¡¯s bodyguards. I believe my brothers will satisfy them.¡±


    Although Ye Ying¡¯s mercenaries were not on the same level as Shan Yue, they were still very powerfulpared to the bodyguards in the Federation City.


    ¡°What about the matter I asked you to keep an eye on? What¡¯s the progress recently?¡± Shan Yue asked again.


    ¡°President Shan, it¡¯s just as you said. The Yang family has indeed quickly umted strength while we were not in Federation City. Be it in terms of strength or scale, they have far exceeded ordinarypanies in the Federation City. It looks like they are indeed interested inpeting with us.¡±


    Ye Ying sent all the information he had found to Shan Yue. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to nip this in the bud? To put it bluntly, the Yang Corporation is also an established overseaspany. If they reallypete, there will definitely be many people who are not his match. The Federation¡¯s Central City is only so big. If he gets an additional piece, we¡¯ll get one less piece.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with the Yang family sooner orter. Arge part of the reason why Zhou Xuan values the listing of overseaspanies so much is because of Yang Shuo, but it¡¯s also because of the Yang family¡¯s words that motivated him.¡±


    Shan Yue said, ¡°You have to follow the Yang family¡¯s movements at all times. Report to me immediately if there are any special movements.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The next day, as soon as the news that Zhou Xuan had returned to the head of the Corporation spread, the other small and medium-sized enterprises immediately took action. They immediately resumed their cooperation with the Zhou Corporation and even exined the cause and effect of all of this to Zhou Xuan in private, hoping that he would not misunderstand.


    Zhou Xuan also spent an entire day meeting Mike to discuss the specific things to take note of overseas.


    After all, the Zhou Corporation was the first localpany to be listed in the Federation¡¯s Central City, so they naturally had to do everything. There could not be any idents or negligence.


    Once it was listed, he would not only represent the Zhou Corporation, but also the face of the entire Federation¡¯s Central City. However, it was precisely because of this that Zhou Xuan resolved everything within a day of talcing office. His recovery was no different from before, which aroused Zhou Chuo¡¯s suspicion.


    He did not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. This could only confirm that everything in the outside world was controlled by Zhou Xuan. There was no other exnation. But even if he knew all of this, there was nothing he could do now. After all, Zhou Xuan was his brother¡¯s son, and his management ability was indeed above Zhou Feng¡¯s.


    At this critical moment, even his third brother, who was usually on his side, joined his eldest brother¡¯s side. He seemed even more isted and helpless.


    Helpless, Zhou Chuo could only return to his room and close all the doors and windows. He entered the password in front of the secret safe and took out a cell phone that no one had ever seen.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, there was a shocking simrity between Zhou Chuo¡¯s phone and Jiang Huai¡¯sputer. They both had the same contact. If Shan Yue was standing here, she would recognize at a nce that this was the organization she wanted to take revenge on.


    Although Zhou Chuo was in his room, he still carefully surveyed his surroundings. After confirming that he waspletely safe, he took his phone and sat in front of the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the initial mission has already failed. I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Kuo to protect Zhou Xuan in front of us. He actually gave him the right to mobilize the sacrificial soldiers. This is a power that only the previous patriarchs have.¡±


    Zhou Chuo sent the message, his eyes revealing some killing intent. ¡°Such unfair treatment. He doesn¡¯t take my Feng¡¯er seriously at all. Big Brother¡¯s mind is filled with his son now. There¡¯s no one else at all. If this continues, 1 think the position of the head of the Zhou family will definitely belong to Zhou


    Xuan..¡±

 Chapter 909 - 909: Hidden for So Many Years

    Chapter 909: Hidden for So Many Years


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After sending the message, Zhou Chuopletely rxed and copsed in his chair. His only goal was to help his son sit in the final position. Nothing else mattered. If anyone really wanted to stop him, even his family would not be able to escape the fate of dying in front of him.


    At the thought of Zhou Kuo¡¯s seemingly disdainful gaze towards the father and son, Zhou Chuo clenched his fists in hatred. The sudden notification of the message in the silence brought his thoughts back to reality.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the mission fails. I didn¡¯t have much hope in the beginning. After all, it¡¯s impossible to take down Zhou Xuan, who has been in power for several years. It¡¯s fine as long as you stop your current actions. Since you¡¯ve already aroused Zhou Kuo¡¯s suspicion, you should be quiet for a while. If there¡¯s a good opportunity next time, ask me for instructions before taking action.¡±


    ¡°No problem. 1¡¯11 definitely abide by your instructions.¡±


    After Zhou Chuo replied, the two sides ended the conversation. After the organization ended its conversation with Zhou Chuo, it opened a new chat window and began to send messages.


    At the same time, a notification sounded in another private room of the Zhou family. From the looks of it, the organization had ced more than one puppet in the Zhou family. Zhou Chuo was only a basic small figure.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s stupid n failed, yet he still wants to make an issue of something from the sacrificial soldiers. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t even agree to this request.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the current situation was very clear. Zhou Chuo was just the bait released by the organization. Even if he was discovered by Shan Yue or others one day, losing this pawn would not be a loss to the organization.


    No matter what, as long as he protected Zhou Feng and allowed the ¡°expansion n¡± to continue smoothly, he could ignore all other costs.


    ¡°He¡¯s already sent me a message just now. 1 asked him to stop for the time being and make a choice when there¡¯s a suitable opportunity.¡± The organization¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°Take good care of your father during this period of time. If you forcefully cause trouble in front of Zhou Kuo, you might expose yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of my father. There won¡¯t be any unnecessary actions for the time being,¡± Zhou Feng replied.


    ¡°None of that matters. If necessary, it¡¯s not impossible to give up on Zhou Chuo. After all, he¡¯s only a small part of our entire n. You just have to remember what the final mission the organization gave you after all these years of hiding is.¡±


    The organization continued, ¡°Your sess or failure alone concerns our entire organization¡¯s control over the Federation¡¯s central city. Something has already happened in Country H. Our current operation can only seed. We can¡¯t fail.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Feng replied obediently. After hesitating for a moment, he exined, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The reason why Father¡¯s n failed this time is because of external pressure. I¡¯ve already specially found someone to verify that Zhou Xuan doesn¡¯t have anymunication tools. Therefore, what happened in the Federation City recently must not have been secretly done by him.¡±


    Zhou Feng had thought about almost everyone, but he still had no clue. ¡°Then someone must have secretly helped him return to the position of the person in charge. Who has such great appeal in this small Federation City? To be able tomand so manypanies at the same time, even the usually unruly Dong Peng has beenmanded.¡±


    ¡°This is your business. I¡¯ve handed over all the management rights of the Federation City to you. You don¡¯t even know that there¡¯s such a powerful force in the outside world,¡± the organization said unhappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Zhou Feng immediately admitted his mistake. ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll definitely find the mastermind.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much of a chance left for you.¡± There was a hint of threat in the organization¡¯s tone. ¡°You have to know that Federation City is the first step of the ¡®expansion n¡¯. Only when this step is done well can you sessfully imitate itter. You should know the seriousness of the matter..¡±

 Chapter 910 - 910: As Long as Zhou Xuan Is Dead

    Chapter 910: As Long as Zhou Xuan Is Dead


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I understand.¡± A terrifying thought surfaced in Zhou Feng¡¯s mind. Fie began to probe, ¡°After this incident, it¡¯s obvious to me that Zhou Kuo is definitely biased towards Zhou Xuan. Therefore, it¡¯ll probably be even harder for me to snatch real power from him. Instead of carefully nning, why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The organization asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we create an ident? As long as Zhou Xuan dies, or as long as there¡¯s only me left in the Zhou family, won¡¯t the Zhou family¡¯s control be easy?¡± Zhou Feng¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile.


    For the sake of his goal, he had already reached the point of insanity. He even dared to kill his family members who had lived with him for many years.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The contact began to think about the feasibility of this suggestion.


    Just as the contact was silent for a moment, Zhou Feng sent another message. ¡°You must be curious why I¡¯m so ruthless to my family, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± The more extreme the puppet controlled by his subordinates, the easier it was to control them.


    The contact was interested and let Zhou Feng talk to himself.


    The more Zhou Feng spoke, the more excited he became. After hiding in the Zhou family for so long, he seemed to have found an outlet for his emotions this time. ¡°Ever since 1 was young, the love of the entire family has been biased towards Zhou Xuan. Because 1 don¡¯t seem to be as outstanding as him, I was treated differently. In name, the Zhou family has two sons, but other than my father, no one else looks up to me. They have long determined that Zhou Xuan is the next heir of the Zhou family.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Ever since you found me, everything has begun to change. 1 still pretend to be timid and weak in front of them, but they don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯m no longer the Zhou Feng who¡¯s at the mercy of others. My goal isn¡¯t just the Zhou family, but the entire Federation City.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Our organization needs people as ambitious as you. We also have the strength to achieve your goals.¡± The contact replied simply, ¡°However, 1 need to report to the higher-ups about the n you proposed. Only with the approval of the elders can you begin to formte the n and carry it out.¡±


    ¡°No problem. 1 believe the Council of Elders agrees.¡±


    After the conversation ended, the contact reported all of this to Huo Jue. After all, he was the person-in-charge of the Federation City in the n. All the punishments and decisions would be issued by him.


    ¡°The mysterious force of the Federation City?¡± Huo Jue frowned slightly, his eyes filled with confusion. Recently, because of his n, he had been keeping an eye on the Federation City at all times, but he had never discovered any abnormal rising forces.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder.¡± The subordinate cupped his fists. ¡°To be able to determine 8o% of thepanies in the Federation City at the same time, such ability is definitely not something ordinary people can achieve. Even the Zhou family is not as strong as this mysterious person.¡±


    What he said was indeed right. Although the Zhou Corporation was still the number one corporation in the Federation City, the Zhou family¡¯s power was imperceptibly being weakened.


    So who was so capable? This question became the biggest problem in Huo Jue¡¯s heart. If he didn¡¯t figure this out, it would probably be difficult for his future ns to progress smoothly.


    ¡°Investigate the ins and outs of this matter immediately. If necessary, you can also use some illegal methods.¡± After Huo Jue gave the order, he waved his hand to disperse the people in the room.


    When he was alone, Huo Jue fell into deep thought. All the businesses in the Federation City began to cycle in his mind. After eliminating all the impossible factors, thest one was the final answer.


    ¡°Shan Corporation, Shan Yue.¡±


    This was the only person who Huo Jue felt could do this. Other than her, there was no other person. Although the Shan Corporation was an emerging faction that had only begun to rise in the past six months, its rise was unprecedented in the Federation.


    Huo Jue also believed that the Shan Corporation¡¯s strength was definitely not as simple as it seemed. The calm Federation City was actually already turbulent..

 Chapter 911 - 911: Turbulent Dark Tide

    Chapter 911: Turbulent Dark Tide


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The only thing they could be sure of was that they could not sit still and wait for death. Otherwise, after Country H¡¯s n failed, the Federation City would be the second ce to fail right on the heels of that.


    ¡°Lan Ying.¡± Huo Jue¡¯s tone was very low as he called into the room. Then, he slowly walked to the table and sat down to wait.


    The moment he sat down, the window in the back room was instantly opened. A ck shadow flew in, as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Second Elder.¡± Lan Ying knelt on one knee in front of Huo Jue. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°You should know that I won¡¯t call you out for a mission unless there¡¯s something important. Unless there¡¯s someone who can threaten us¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand, Elder.¡± Lan Ying said confidently, ¡°Just give the order. 1 promise toplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Very good, but this mission is still very simplepared to before.¡± Huo Jue stood up and walked to her. ¡°Investigate someone for me, the chairman of the Shan Corporation, Shan Yue. You don¡¯t have to do anything else. You just have to collect all the information about her. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with this identity. The more detailed, the better. Including the cause and effect of the Zhou Corporation a few days ago. Don¡¯t alert the enemy and report it to me truthfully.¡±


    ¡°Just investigate this Shan Yue? Can¡¯t we just kill her?¡± Lan Ying looked incredulous. After all, this mission was too simple for her.


    No matter what, she was known as the second female killer in the organization, second only to Ling Yue. In the past, the missions she carried out were all assassinations or bloody operations. The organization had never sent her to specially monitor a person. Wasn¡¯t this making a mountain out of a molehill?


    ¡°Elder Huo, what kind of person is Shan Yue to make the organization specially send me to monitor her?¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t a mission the organization assigned you. It¡¯s an order 1 personally gave you. But it¡¯s also an important step in the expansion n.¡±


    Huo Jue¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°If we don¡¯t figure out Shan Yue¡¯s identity and background, our future ns will definitely be hindered, so you should understand the seriousness of the matter, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Elder Huo.¡± Lan Ying rose and slowly backed away. ¡°Just wait for my news.¡± With that, she returned to the inner room and jumped down from the window, disappearing into a forest.


    The Federation¡¯s Central City finally recovered its peace for a period of time. Everything began to gradually develop into a normal state. In half a month, all the illnesses in the Federation City had been controlled.


    Yu Sen¡¯s subsequent research alsopletely killed the infectiousness of the virus. From then on, the pneumonia virus became a piece of history. Shan Yue was the savior of this history and became the second young man to be famous in the Federation City after Zhou Xuan.


    At night, the small merchants and peddlers by the roadside and the shouts and shoutsing from the streets mixed together,pletely reproducing the usual cheerfulness and liveliness of the city.


    ¡°Sir, buy this hairpin for your girlfriend. It suits her perfectly.¡±


    The vendors by the roadside were soliciting business everywhere. A man and woman were stopped by the vendors. The man nced at the simple jade-white hair clip on the stall and chuckled. ¡°This hair clip is indeed very beautiful. It matches your clothes tonight. What do you think? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never given you such a small thing.¡±


    Perhaps the vendor did not recognize the couple standing in front of him at first nce. They were Zhou Xuan and Shan Yue.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to have some free time together, so they came out to walk around the market and rx. Zhou Xuan took the hair clip from the small peddler and put it on Shan Yue¡¯s head seriously.


    ¡°What a beauty. Thisdy looks like a fairy. With such a beautiful hair clip on your head, it¡¯s as if it was born for you. She¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    The peddler was very sweet. He praised her immediately, but he was telling the truth..

 Chapter 912 - 912: Discovered the Stalker

    Chapter 912: Discovered the Stalker


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the little vendorpletely focused his attention on the two of them, he realized that something was wrong. The more he looked at them, the more familiar they looked. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. His eyes lit up and his expression immediately became excited.


    ¡°Could the two of you be the famous Mr. Zhou Xuan and Miss Shan Yue in the Federation City?¡± The peddler looked even more carefully. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s definitely right. It must be the two of you. I¡¯m really lucky to meet you here to buy my things.¡±


    Since the other party was so certain and the two of them did not intend to hide it today, they generously admitted their identities.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, the two of us are only out for a stroll. We don¡¯t want to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Otherwise, the time we¡¯ve finally squeezed out will be wasted again.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she ced her index finger between her lips and made a shushing gesture, signaling the vendor to lower his voice so that no one else on the road could hear him.


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± The vendor nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m just too excited. I didn¡¯t expect a working person like me to meet you two celebrities. It can be considered that I¡¯ve fulfilled a small wish of mine.¡±


    ¡°Boss, how much is this hair clip? We¡¯ll take it.¡± Shan Yue chuckled.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re asking. I can¡¯t ept your money for this.¡±


    The vendor hurriedly shook his head and refused. ¡°About half a month ago, my family was sick. It was your free antidote that saved them. No matter what, you¡¯re our family¡¯s second parent. How can I ept your money?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I have to give you money for this.¡± Zhou Xuan immediately said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, we don¡¯t want this hair clip either.¡±


    In the end, the vendor symbolically offered a price of ten yuan. Zhou Xuan knew that he must be asking for too little. After paying twenty yuan, he took the hairpin and left with Shan Yue.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two of us are quite famous in Federal City now. Even small merchants by the roadside could recognize us.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Xuan interlocked his fingers and held Shan Yue¡¯s hand. He half-joked. ¡°This is all thanks to you. You also made me a celebrity all of a sudden. In the end, I¡¯m the one who benefited from you.¡±


    ¡°Why? The eldest son of the Zhou family, who has been famous since he was young, will still benefit from me?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes curved.


    The two of them started chatting and did not notice that an invisible pair of eyes was staring at them in the corner, recording their every move. A ck shadow shed past. With a thought, Shan Yue nced into the slightly dark alley from the corner of her eye. The ck shadow had long disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shan Yue?¡± Zhou Xuan noticed Shan Yue¡¯s reaction and was a little puzzled. He was not that perceptive and did not know what was happening around him.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing. 1 was mistaken. I thought it was someone I knew.¡±


    The reason why Shan Yue did not tell Zhou Xuan what she had noticed was firstly because she did not want him to worry about her. Secondly, Shan Yue did not want Zhou Xuan toe into contact with thepetition with the organization too early. At that time, it would only bring him countless dangers.


    She immediately retracted her expression and replied to Zhou Xuan with her usual smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Let¡¯s continue shopping.¡±


    Shan Yue stole ast nce at the same spot and continued walking as if nothing had happened.


    However, Shan Yue¡¯s intuition was right. It was mainly because the night in the alley was very dark and there were no lights. Otherwise, the first time Lan Ying came out to follow Shan Yue, it would be exposed to her.


    Lan Ying was hiding behind the trash can in the box. She endured the stench and did not dare to breathe. Her back could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    How dangerous. I was almost discovered by the target. Who exactly is this Shan Yue? She actually sensed my existence. Damn it, Lan Ying thought..

 Chapter 913 - 913: Zhou Xuan’s Dedication

    Chapter 913: Zhou Xuan¡¯s Dedication


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Lan Ying finally understood why Elder Huo Jue had specially sent her here. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out this task.


    Although the organization had conferred the title of the second female killer to her, it waspletely too pale inparison to the number one, Ling Yue. The difference in strength between the two was too great.


    After Shan Yue and Zhou Xuan left, Lan Ying immediately left the trash can and continued to follow. This time, she tried her best to distance herself from Shan Yue. After all, Shan Yue¡¯s perception of danger was very terrifying. If she was not careful, she would be exposed.


    When the two of them reached the corner of a street, Zhou Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Shan Yue, do you know why Lang Nan tried to hide everything he did back then?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s expression was very rxed. ¡°It¡¯s just for the new provincial governor selection next year. Besides, he already had a very high vote rate online previously, so we naturally can¡¯t let those things ruin his reputation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As you said, Lang Nan was a popr candidate for the new governor at the time.¡± Zhou Xuan was about to get to the point. ¡°Actually, I had a chance to be a candidate at that time. With my prestige in the Federation¡¯s Central City, I did have a chance topete, but I gave up in the end.¡±


    ¡°Give up?¡± Shan Yue was very puzzled by this decision. It was the number one enterprise in the Federation City to begin with. If Zhou Xuan became the governor again, it would be very helpful to the Zhou family¡¯s development.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Shan Yue stopped in her tracks and looked at Zhou Xuan. ¡°This is an unprecedented opportunity for the Zhou family and the Zhou Corporation. Isn¡¯t it a pity to give up just like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. Actually, the reason why I gave up is very simple.¡± Zhou Xuan did not regret this at all. Instead, he felt that he had made a very normal decision. He looked at Shan Yue and said with a gentle gaze, ¡°I gave you the spot as the governor candidate.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, even Shan Yue was subconsciously shocked.


    ¡°How did this happen? Does the Zhou family know about your decision?¡±


    Shan Yue was very puzzled. She held Zhou Xuan¡¯s hand and sat down in an armchair at the side of the road. She frowned and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this spot of yours should have been obtained through the Zhou family¡¯s connections. It was prepared by your father to further improve the Zhou family¡¯s status.¡±


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan was smiling without saying anything, Shan Yue continued, ¡°But now that you¡¯ve submitted my name as a candidate, what are you going to do? Your second and third uncles will use this as an excuse to attack you again. You¡¯ve just returned to the position of the head of the family. You can¡¯t give them another chance to push you to the eye of the storm.¡±


    Seeing Shan Yue consider matters for him with an anxious expression, Zhou Xuan smiled even more gently, his heart filled with happiness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Zhou family didn¡¯t fight for this opportunity for me. I got it myself, so no one in the family will me me.¡±


    Zhou Xuan exined, ¡°I think you need this position more than me.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue was so shocked that she could not speak, Zhou Xuan continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of people you¡¯re facing, I know that if you have the identity of the governor, it will definitely be more convenient for you to do things now.¡±


    It had to be said that what Zhou Xuan said made sense. If Shan Yue had the armed strength of the entire Federation City, after the two sides fell out, the organization might still be afraid of her identity and not dare to confront her head-on.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Shan Yue hesitated. She did not want Zhou Xuan to give up the opportunity that should have belonged to him for her. Back then, when she first met Zhou Xuan, he was clearly a dazzling figure like a prodigy. Now, he was willing to transfer all the light to her.


    ¡°No more buts. 1 already reported your name half a month ago. There¡¯s no point in regretting it now.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could finish speaking, Zhou Xuan interrupted her..

 Chapter 914 - 914: Time Is Running Out

    Chapter 914: Time Is Running Out


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°If you still refuse now, the only spot will be wasted. You¡¯ll really be letting down my good intentions.¡±


    At this point, Shan Yue could not refuse anymore. She could only ept it. ¡°Thank you, Zhou Xuan. You¡¯ve really helped me too much.¡±


    Ever since she was reborn, if not for Zhou Xuan¡¯s help, she would never have reached this step so easily.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m supposed to do? I said your business is my business. No matter what happens, 1¡¯11 always be the first to advise you.¡±


    Zhou Xuan gently stroked Shan Yue¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°But let¡¯s not be happy too early. Thepetition for the governor¡¯s position is not as simple as we think. You still have several very strongpetitors.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have to be wary of people like Lang Nan who act one way in front of others and another behind their backs,¡± Shan Yue replied. She had seen countless people¡¯s ugly faces, so she was naturally mentally prepared.


    ¡°Due to the virus, the election for the new governor, which was originally nned for the end of next year, was brought forward to the beginning of next year.¡±


    Zhou Xuan told Shan Yue the first-hand news he had received. ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s not much time left for you. We have to prepare as soon as possible. Otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t be able topete with those experienced people.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Justice is in the hearts of people. Experience can¡¯t y a decisive role.¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes revealed confidence. ¡°Everyone has their own scale in their hearts. Everyone can distinguish who can bring a better future to the Federation City. In the end, the people will definitely choose a leader who can bring happiness to most of the residents.¡±


    ¡°I believe you have the strength, but you shouldn¡¯t underestimate your enemy, especially the current governor. Logically speaking, he¡¯s ready to retire when the term changes, but 1 found his name on the list of candidates again.¡±


    Zhou Xuan vaguely felt that something was wrong. ¡°I think there must be a reason. Although he helped us a lot when we left the city, it was because of the money. As far as I know, he¡¯s not much better than Lang Nan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shan Yue already had a solution in mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of the Yang family. Now that he¡¯s already established himself in Federation City, it means that he¡¯s going to start sharing this cake. We can¡¯t let him continue developing like this.¡± Zhou Xuan yed with Shan Yue¡¯s smooth ck hair and nagged patiently.


    Shan Yue sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave this to you, but if you need any help, feel free to look for Chang Ling and the others. It¡¯s almost December. I promised Grandpa Zhang that 1 would participate in the globalpetition. 1 didn¡¯t go to the Demon Month training. It¡¯s time for me to appear after the training.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed across Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes. After all, he had never heard Shan Yue mention this before.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about the Demon¡¯s Month training, globalpetition?¡±


    ¡°Back then, 1 won first ce on behalf of Capital University in the Federation City High School Competition. After thepetition, the referee found me and hoped that I could participate in the training. After the training, he would select someone to represent the Federation City in thepetition.¡±


    Shan Yue exined, ¡°I tried my best at that time. The referee agreed that 1 didn¡¯t have to participate in the training. I just had to wait for the selection after the training. It¡¯s almost time now.¡±


    Hearing Shan Yue¡¯s description, Zhou Xuan immediately knew what she was talking about. After all, he was also a top student at the Capital University. It was a globalpetition that happened once every four years. However, there were still two years before the globalpetition when he graduated, so he did not choose to prepare for thepetition.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The best results in the past years of the Federation City should be fourth ce. We haven¡¯t even entered the top three. As long as you can obtain a better ranking, not only will it increase your global reputation, but it will also make you a top figure in the Federation City.¡±


    ¡°I naturally understand all of this.¡± Shan Yue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that the selection isn¡¯t that simple. It¡¯s not just talk if you want to stand out in a ce where experts gather..¡±

 Chapter 915 - 915: Global Competition

    Chapter 915: Global Competition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°No matter what, I believe you.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°You will always be the most outstanding person in my heart.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, the moonlight outside gradually darkened. The vendors by the roadside also close their stalls. On the night of November, the weather was already very cold. After the conversation, Zhou Xuan sent Shan Yue back to thepany and returned the way he came.


    On the morning of the first day of school, Shan Yue woke up early and prepared to enter the school like the other students.


    Everyone knew that Shan Yue was the savior of the Federation¡¯s central city and the boss of the Shan Corporation. However, most people had forgotten that Shan Yue was only a university student who was not even 20 years old.


    However, her previous life¡¯s experience had given her extraordinary courage and experience. This was also her unique characteristic.


    ¡°President Shan, I¡¯ve packed everything for you. It¡¯s just downstairs.¡±


    Chang Ling pushed open the office door and said softly, ¡°The chauffeur is already waiting downstairs. You can go down directly when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to school. There¡¯s no need to carry luggage. I don¡¯t usually stay at school. Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?¡± Shan Yue half-joked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to see me at thepany?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chang Ling was amused. ¡°How is that possible, President Shan? We¡¯re trying our best to make sufficient preparations to prevent any idents.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m only going to school to participate in the selection after the end of the Demon Month, not to live in school for sses.¡±


    As Shan Yue put on her coat, she instructed, ¡°Go and bring back all the luggage you brought. If it¡¯s not a direct selection, I¡¯ll be back before noon. If 1 participate in the selection immediately, I probably won¡¯t be back for the next few days, let alone go to school.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯te back, Ye Ying will keep an eye on the bodyguardpany. 1¡¯11 leave thepany¡¯s matters to you for the next few days. Also, don¡¯t forget to watch the Yang Corporation¡¯s every move.¡±


    After exining everything, Shan Yue left thepany, got into the car, and went straight to Capital University. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the school gate was open. There was a sign at the door that said, ¡°The epidemic has ended. Wee back to school.¡±


    A bright red Porsche stopped at the school gate, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Everyone knew that the only person who could get out of this top-notch luxury sports car that cost hundreds of millions was Shan Yue.


    The surrounding students discussed animatedly, but the content of their discussion was very different from before.


    ¡°Before the virus, Shan Yue was not in school every day and was so busy. Why is she here now?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care so much? I only know that Shan Yue saved too many lives in the Federation City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After this matter is over, 1 feel proud that 1 can be Shan Yue¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    Before Shan Yue could get out of the car, there was already amotion outside.


    ¡°Shan Yue, can you give me an autograph?¡± As soon as Shan Yue got out of the car, her ssmates immediately surrounded her. ¡°My mother is a fan of yours. Can you give me an autograph to bring it back to her?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Although Shan Yue didn¡¯t expect someone to ask her for an autograph, she still responded with a smile.


    ¡°Student Shan Yue, thank you so much. You saved my family¡¯s lives. If not for the antidote you developed, I¡¯m afraid my parents would not have had much time left.¡±


    ¡°This is what 1 should do. There¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡±


    Seeing that the other party was about to kneel, Shan Yue hurriedly reached out to help him up. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m a member of the Federation¡¯s Central City.


    1 can¡¯t watch the people around me fall into such a predicament.¡±


    Right on the heels of that, a long line formed behind the two of them.


    At this moment, Xu Lu and Tang Hui saw Shan Yue surrounded by the crowd. The person they had looked down on in the past had now be the benefactor of the entire Federation City. Their expressions were stiff as they hurriedly left the event location..

 Chapter 916 - 916: Sudden Fame

    Chapter 916: Sudden Fame


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After the crowd dispersed, Shan Yue arrived at the principal¡¯s office.


    Knock knock knock.


    There was a crisp knock on the door. Zhang Huang, who was still working with his head lowered, clearly revealed a very surprised expression. He had not seen Shan Yue for a long time.


    ¡°Come in. The door is not locked.¡± Seeing Shan Yue appear, Zhang Huang immediately put down the pen in his hand, stood up, and quickly walked to Shan Yue¡¯s side, his expression clearly excited.


    ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s been so long since west met. Grandpa Zhang misses you.¡± Zhang Huang¡¯s smile was very benevolent. He stroked his white beard and said in a kind tone, ¡°Ever since you took a long leave of absence from school, the two of us haven¡¯t seen each other. Later on, we caught up with the spread of the disease in the Federation City. You had to be busy with the research of the antidote. Now that school has finally started, 1 can finally see you.¡±


    It had to be said that in her daze, Shan Yue actually felt the feeling of family from Zhang Huang.


    ¡°Grandpa Zhang, of course i miss you too, but i was really too busy recently.¡±


    Shan Yue hurriedly exined and helped Zhang Huang sit on the sofa at the side. ¡°As soon as you told me that the Demon Month was over, 1 came back immediately when school started today.¡±


    ¡°I still know you very well. i guessed that you woulde back today, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you here early in the morning.¡±


    As Zhang Huang spoke, his expression suddenly became a little serious. ¡°However, there¡¯s not very good news. It¡¯s just that thepetition in Federation City this year is a little intense. I didn¡¯t expect so many genius youths to appear.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are thepetitors this year a little troublesome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than troublesome. If we split this year¡¯s students among the past fewpetitions, Federation City will be able to get into the top three no matter what.¡±


    Zhang Huang narrowed his eyes. ¡°As far as i know, the final assessment of the Demon Month has to choose three people from all the participants in the country as candidates. The full score is 200 points. After all, thepetition needs all-rounded talents, so the test questions contain knowledge mixed with dozens of subjects. It was originally decided that those who passed 150 points would pass.


    ¡°Originally, ording to the experts¡¯ predictions, there would definitely not be more than three people who passed. However, the final oue exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. There were six people with more than 150 points. We had no choice but to only admit the top three. This caused a lot of dissatisfaction.¡±


    Facing such a powerful lineup, if anyone still had the slightest attitude of cking off, they would definitely lose miserably.


    ¡°Why are there suddenly so many outstanding contestants?¡± Shan Yue was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Many families will specially choose people of suitable age and train them in seclusion for two to three years just for this selection. If they can be chosen and obtain a good result, not only will the family be famous, but they will also enjoy endless wealth.¡± Zhang Huang shook his head and sighed. ¡°But this path isn¡¯t that easy to walk.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Shan Yue fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Yueyue, there¡¯s something you have to pay attention to. These people have all been selected by the Demon Month and have been carefully nurtured by the variousrge families since they were young. Their ambitions are higher than the sky. You also have a small privilege of not participating in training. You¡¯re different from them.¡±


    Zhang Huang had already expected some situations in advance. He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Inparison, you¡¯ll suffer more discussion and suppression, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I naturally understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Shan Yue interrupted Zhang Huang and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Thest thing she was afraid of were people who were stuck-up. The more arrogant this group of people appeared, the more miserable they would be when they were pped in the face in the end.


    ¡°I, Shan Yue, have always been a person who refuses to admit defeat. I know thatpared to my resume, it¡¯s not that glorious. I can understand that they look down on me. I can use my ability to shut them up in thepetition, but¡­¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s gaze gradually became sharp. ¡°If they push their luck, don¡¯t me me for being rude. 1¡¯11 let them know that I, Shan Yue, am not someone to be trifled with.¡±


    Zhang Huang agreed with Shan Yue¡¯s actions. ¡°You have to remember that ability speaks for itself in thepetition. However, if anyone is disrespectful to you, our Capital University is not easy to bully. We will always stand behind you.¡±


    With that, Zhang Huang stood up and took out three documents from the drawer of his desk. On them were the information of the three contestants who had stood out in the Demon Moon..

 Chapter 917 - 917: Absolute Gap

    Chapter 917: Absolute Gap


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. After all, this is an internationalpetition. I can¡¯t help you much in this matter, but this information might be able to help you.¡±


    Zhang Huang personally handed the information to Shan Yue. ¡°Only bypeting with the three of them can you obtain the qualifications topete internationally and fight with the geniuses of various countries. But regardless of whether you seed or not, Capital University will be proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Zhang.¡± Shan Yue raised her head slightly. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to participate in thepetition, I¡¯m going for first ce. If 1 don¡¯t fight for the first ce, there¡¯s no point.¡±


    Although in the eyes of others, Shan Yue¡¯s words were very arrogant, she did have absolute confidence and strength.


    Shan Yue opened the information that Zhang Huang had prepared in advance. The name on the first piece of paper was still very familiar to her. It was Ruo Ting from Ruoshui University, who she had fought in thepetition when she participated in the finals of the National High School League.


    Although she was no match for Shan Yue in thepetition at that time, her talent and experience in solving questions far exceeded ordinary people. She couldpletely be considered an outstanding university student.


    In addition, Ruo Ting was the granddaughter of the Principal of Ruoshui University. With such a rtionship, it was easy to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Demon Month training.


    However, Shan Yue did not expect that Ruo Ting could stand out from the training of the Demon Month. She hoped that in the next spar, Ruo Ting¡¯s strength would improve.


    Just as Shan Yue¡¯s attention was focused on the first list, her slight frown was seen by Zhang Huang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Ruo Ting. Although she lost to you in the National High School Competition, it¡¯s said that her performance during the Demon Month waspletely different from the High School Competition.¡±


    Zhang Huang told her everything he knew. ¡°After losing thepetition back then, Old Man Ruo brought her granddaughter to cultivate for a long time. Although no one knows what the content of cultivation is, it undoubtedly raised Ruo Ting¡¯s ability to another level.


    ¡°This is also the main reason why Ruo Ting can be on the list of three.¡±


    With thatst sentence, Shan Yue naturally understood the reason, but she did not care about this. This was because to Shan Yue, no matter how many times she went into seclusion, it was useless in front of the absolute difference in strength.


    ¡°I understand, Grandpa Zhang. But you don¡¯t have to worry. A defeated opponent will always be defeated. If I can defeat her the first time, I can defeat her the second time.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression was very natural, revealing the confidence she emitted from the inside out. ¡°Although she can be among the three candidates, she¡¯s still not worthy of my attention with her ability.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you have to be careful.¡± Zhang Huang specially instructed her, ¡°1 heard that the first thing Ruo Ting said when she came out of seclusion was to make you wait. If there¡¯s a chance, she will definitely defeat youpletely in thepetition. She¡¯s clearly dering war on you.¡±


    ¡°So what if she deres war?¡± Shan Yue did not care at all, because in her heart, losers were not qualified to speak. The so-calleding out of seclusion and saying harsh words was just that they could not face their failure directly. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I still have a way to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Suddenly, Zhang Huang seemed to have thought of something. ¡°A while ago, Old Ruo even came to look for me to ask about you.¡±


    ¡°Inquiring about me?¡± Shan Yue was very curious. She did not expect an ordinary student like her to be noticed by the principal of Ruoshui University. ¡°Why is Grandpa Ruo looking for me? How did you answer him?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s all to spy on some military intelligence in advance so that he can formte some more targeted ns for hispetitive granddaughter so that she can increase her chances of winning.¡±


    At the mention of the Principal of Ruoshui University, Zhang Huang was a little disdainful. ¡°However, Old Ruo still thinks too highly of himself. What right does he have to think that his status is more important than my granddaughter? 1 just said a few simple words and sent him off..¡±

 Chapter 918 - 918: Let Nature Take Its Course

    Chapter 918: Let Nature Take Its Course


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if you tell Principal Ruo my news, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shan Yue waved her hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to study about a simple student like me? Instead of that, it¡¯s better to let Ruo Ting do more questions.¡±


    These people could only find out that she had been bullied since she was young and that her family was poor. She came from an inconspicuous small city. Other than that, could they find anything else?


    No one would have thought that she was not the original Shan Yue. Shan Yue immediately looked at the person on the second and third information list.


    ¡°Yuan Hu on the second page is also a dark horse. He didn¡¯t show any ws in the early stages of the Demon Month, but he suddenly became fierce in theter stages. No matter what assessment or test it was, hepleted it with almost full marks.¡±


    Zhang Huang exined from the side, ¡°Such a person is just keeping a low profile at the beginning and not attracting the attention of others. In the end, he umtes his strength before taking down the spot in one go.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly looked down and silently memorized all the information about Yuan Hu.


    ording to the information, Yuan Hu should be slightly stronger than Ruo Ting. Shan Yue ced Yuan Hu¡¯s information at the back and looked at the first ce in this Demon Month Selection: Jia Yi.


    ¡°To be honest, the person you have to pay the most attention to in this selection is this person called Jia Yi. She¡¯s the person I just told you about. She¡¯s a figure privately nurtured by some hidden forces in society.¡±


    Zhang Huang¡¯s brows clearly became serious. ¡°There¡¯s only one principle they uphold, and that is to be unscrupulous and not give up in order to achieve their goals. To put it bluntly, they¡¯repletely puppets controlled by others.¡±


    Seeing that most of her subsequent information was nk, Shan Yue understood everything. Inparison, this person called Jia Yi was still a threat to her. The other two were nothing to be afraid of.


    When all the information had been memorized by Shan Yue, she looked around the office and finally found what she wanted on the desk. She stood up slowly and picked up the lighter on the table. Without hesitation, she lit the three pieces of paper in her hand.


    The smell of burning paper instantly spread through the office. The ashes slowly extinguished in the ashtray until thest sparks disappeared.


    Zhang Huang was a little surprised, but he quickly understood the meaning of Shan Yue¡¯s actions. ¡°Haha, I admire your backbone. In thesepetitions, people¡¯s greatest opponents are actually themselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be fine after reading it once. I won¡¯t deliberately take it to heart and let nature take its course.¡± Shan Yue smiled.


    At this moment, the office door rang again.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Zhang Huang said loudly.


    When the door opened, a man in a ck suit and leather shoes walked in. He was in his thirties and held a briefcase. He looked very capable.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    As soon as the man entered, he saw Shan Yue and Zhang Huang sitting there. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re Principal Zhang, right? And this person beside you is Shan Yue, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Zhang Huang.¡±


    Zhang Huang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the assistant sent by the professor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant was still very respectful to Zhang Huang and sat opposite the two of them.


    ¡°If you have any questions and things to take note of, just tell Shan Yue.¡± After introducing Shan Yue to her assistant, Zhang Huang left the two of them alone.


    ¡°Miss Shan Yue, the professor has something on today and can¡¯te personally, so I¡¯m here on the professor¡¯s orders.¡±


    As the assistant spoke, he took out a contract from his bag. ¡°This is the contract for the final selection. The entire selection process requires the contestants to keep it confidential. There are also some special matters on it. Take a look first. If there are no problems, signing it will represent the start of the selection.¡±


    Shan Yue took it and flipped through it briefly. With a wave of her pen, she signed her name at thest ce.


    After the assistant took back the contract, he took out a map of the Federation¡¯s Central City and a portable device that couldmunicate..

 Chapter 919 - 919: Under Monitoring the Whole Time

    Chapter 919: Under Monitoring the Whole Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ll open these things for you when we get back. The circled ce on the map is where we¡¯re going to conduct our selection. Hopefully, you¡¯ll be here at eight in the morning three days from now. We don¡¯t likete students.¡±


    At the mention of thepetition, the assistant¡¯s aura immediately rose. ¡°When the timees, in addition to your ownmunication tool, you also have to bring the thing 1 just gave you. That¡¯s a tool specially used by the teachers to contact the contestants.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shan Yue listened very seriously to these words. As the representative of the number one university in the Federation City, it would be too embarrassing for the school if she couldn¡¯t win.


    ¡°Is there anything else you don¡¯t understand about thepetition?¡± The assistant packed up his things and clearly had the intention to leave afterpleting the mission.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Shan Yue ced her hand on her chin and shook her head.


    Seeing that Shan Yue was indifferent and not anxious at all, the assistant could not hold it in anymore. He looked at Shan Yue again, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have anything else to say?¡± Shan Yue could tell at a nce that this assistant was abnormal. She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Shan Yue, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. When I interacted with the students in front of me, they didn¡¯t seem to notice what I said, so they sometimes suffered a loss.¡±


    After thinking about it, the assistant kindly reminded her, ¡°But as for which sentence, 1 can¡¯t say it in detail. Otherwise, it will vite the rules set by the professors. In short, just pay more attention.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but 1 understand what you mean.¡± Shan Yue smiled.


    ¡°Which sentence?¡± Shan Yue¡¯s words piqued the assistant¡¯s curiosity. He wanted to see if Shan Yue had noticed what he had said.


    ¡°Signing it means the start of the selection.¡±


    Shan Yue said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m right, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face showed surprise and disbelief, but he didn¡¯t need to say much. This reaction said it all.


    ¡°The meaning of this sentence is very simple. It¡¯s not that the gathering in three days represents the start of the final selection, but that it has already entered the selection period.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and took out themunication tool that her assistant had given her just now. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, every move of all the participants in the selection is being monitored, right? There should be cameras and recording functions mixed in with this so-calledmunication tool, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you guess that?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the assistant¡¯s expression changed from surprise to fear. It was fear of a student¡¯s meticulous thoughts.


    ¡°The reason is very simple. We are important young talents in the Federation City. No matter who represents the Federation Central City in the end, it will attract a lot of attention.¡±


    Shan Yue exined patiently, ¡°Even if you distributemunication tools, you can only distribute them on the day the selection begins. There¡¯s no need to distribute them now. The participants should have some hacking skills. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll do something to them?


    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s only one reason why you¡¯re doing this. That¡¯s to monitor us through it. Moreover, this is also a small topic of the selection.¡±


    Although the analysis was very simple, the assistant knew very well that this required extraordinary thoughts and logic. More importantly, it required an attitude that dared to imagine and question.


    Shan Yue had the most perfect personality in the professors¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There are cameras and bugs installed in this one. You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s ever dared to say those things.¡±


    The assistant praised sincerely, ¡°The new generation really surpasses the old. A child like you is really terrifying. To be honest, I¡¯m really looking forward to your performance during the secret selection more and more..¡±

 Chapter 920 - 920: The Eyes Behind

    Chapter 920: The Eyes Behind


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, in the room where the professors were gathered, arge screen was hung in front of everyone. The scene ying on it was the entire conversation in the office.


    ¡°This child is indeed not bad. Although 1 don¡¯t know anything else, from this point alone, be it observation skills or experience, she¡¯s better than the other three children.¡±


    The professor nodded in satisfaction. He even stroked his beard from time to time. ¡°As long as she¡¯s not just a flower vase who only knows how to talk on paper, our Federation City still has a chance this time.¡±


    ¡°Of course. After the National High School Competition ended, someone strongly rmended her. Now it seems that this is not unreasonable.¡±


    Someone in the crowd immediately replied, ¡°Our Federation City¡¯s results in the previous batch were really too poor. Not only were we lectured by the professors, but we were even scolded by the people from the Ministry of Education. This time, such a situation can¡¯t happen again. Thepetition not only concerns the entire Federation City¡¯s international ranking, but also our future fates.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not time to go overseas for thepetition yet. Don¡¯t say such unlucky and unstable words.¡±


    The professor immediately said, ¡°Just follow the original n. The talents we want are both good at martial arts and literature. In three days, everyone will gather and start the selection. Try them out in the martial arts aspect in these three days.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Professor.¡±


    At this moment, Shan Yue and the assistant¡¯s conversation ended as time passed.


    After the assistant left, Zhang Huang, who had been silent for a long time, quickly came to Shan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Yueyue, what should we do now? It looks like the selection this time is much stricter than in the past.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll deal with whateveres my way. There¡¯s a solution to everything.¡±


    Shan Yue was not affected by these at all. She was as steady as ever. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to pay more attention in the next three days. Those professors might do something to test my ability.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should go back and prepare early.¡±


    Zhang Huang knew the seriousness of the matter very well. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else here. Rxpletely and participate in the selection. After it¡¯s over, Grandpa will definitely celebrate for you at school.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them bade farewell and Shan Yue left the office.


    Shan Yue wanted to drive straight back to thepany, but she suddenly felt ufortable. There was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind.


    Shan Yue was very rxed. She walkedzily straight to the car and suddenly turned around. Her eyes immediately locked onto the ck shadow hiding in the alley beside the school. And that ck shadow was undoubtedly Lan Ying. She had never expected Shan Yue to be able to lock onto her location at such a distance. It was simply unbelievable.


    Although the moment Shan Yue turned around, Lan Ying hid back in the alley, she was not sure if she had been noticed by Shan Yue.


    Shan Yue did not choose to alert the enemy, because that would make the other party stop moving, and she would end up with nothing. She pretended to greet her ssmates, then turned around and got into the car to start the engine. All of it was done in one go.


    It was also Shan Yue¡¯s action that blinded Lan Ying¡¯s eyes, making her give up on the idea of reporting to Elder Huo Jue. Lan Ying heaved a sigh of relief and temporarily relieved the cold sweat on her back. She followed Shan Yue back to the periphery of thepany.


    ¡°Hello, President Shan.¡±


    Facing the front desk¡¯s greeting, Shan Yue nodded symbolically and walked straight to the elevator that led to her office.


    The first thing Shan Yue did when she returned to the office was to find out who had been following her recently.


    Although she knew that there was a high chance that they were from the organization, after all, what she had done in Country II hadpletely ruined the organization¡¯s n. It was impossible for them not to take any measures..

 Chapter 921 - 921: Beat One At Their Own Game

    Chapter 921: Beat One At Their Own Game


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before finding conclusive evidence, Shan Yue could not jump to conclusions. After all, it could not be ruled out that other forces were following her. However, these were just small problems for Shan Yue. In an instant, she had a solution in mind. This solution still required Chang Ling to cooperate with her.


    Shan Yue dialed Chang Ling¡¯s number.


    ¡°Chang Ling,e to my office.¡±


    In less than a minute, Chang Ling was standing at the door of Shan Yue¡¯s office. ¡°President Shan, are you looking for me?¡±


    Shan Yue smiled without saying anything. After the office door closed, Shan Yue took out a camera and handed it to Chang Ling. ¡°This camera has been specially modified by me. The camera inside can be magnified by thousands or even tens of thousands of times. It can let you capture everyone¡¯s faces clearly.¡± Shan Yue walked to the window and looked down at everything from a tall building dozens of floors above.


    At this moment, all the buildings were so small in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes, let alone humans. ¡°Things haven¡¯t been very peaceful around ourpany recently.¡±


    ¡°President Shan, you mean¡­¡±


    Shan Yue raised her red lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s good that you understand. Keep an eye on the small streets and alleys near thepany and see if anyone often hides there to do something shameful.¡±


    Shan Yue sat back in her seat. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me around when 1 go out in the future. Thepany¡¯s security can also be a littlex and reveal a few ws, so that I can know who¡¯s so concerned about my tracks every day.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chang Ling smiled knowingly. ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡±


    Chang Ling nodded. ¡°Just wait for my good news. When he makes his next move, 1¡¯11 definitely give you the high-definition photo of his face.¡±


    ¡°Remember not to alert the enemy. This time, 1 want to carry out a long-term n.¡± Shan Yue specially instructed, ¡°Also, tell Ye Ying to investigate through Mike all the experiences and developments of the Yang family overseas over the years. Most importantly, what they did.¡±


    A glint shed across Chang Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can there be an airtight window in the world? Let¡¯s help the Yang family this time and let the people of the Federation City see what kind of people they are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t believe that Yang Shuo canpletely rely on legitimate management to upy such a huge power overseas. There must be something wrong. No matter what we find out, we can just report it to Zhou Xuan.¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in a selectionpetition in three days. 1 won¡¯t be in thepany during that time. At that time, you¡¯ll be in charge of thepany¡¯s matters. If there¡¯s anything that can¡¯t be resolved, you can discuss it with Ye Ying or Zhou Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡±


    Shan Yue naturally did not have to worry about these things. Every time she was busy, she would hand thepany over to Chang Ling. There had never been any idents.


    After Chang Ling left, Shan Yue was left alone in the office. She took out thepetition map andmunication tools she had just brought back. In the central city of the Federation, if Shan Yue said that she was second in terms of sensitivity to surveince equipment, no one would dare to say that she was first.


    Be it the international war in Country H, the n for the Yang Corporation, the internationalpetition, or even theplicated rtionship between her and the organization, it determined that something like a listening device was definitely not allowed around Shan Yue.


    If anything were to slip up, the result would be unimaginable. The next day, it would be the headline of the explosive news in the Federation City.


    Therefore, the first thing Shan Yue did was find a screwdriver and a wrench and quickly dismantle the specialmunication tool.


    Sure enough, a miniature camera and listening device were hidden inside the phone.


    There was no additional expression on Shan Yue¡¯s face. Without a word, she used a tool to deal with the two instruments. The monitoring and eavesdropping functions of the instruments hadpletely failed, but the signal transmission function was still intact..

 Chapter 922 - 922: Emergency

    Chapter 922: Emergency


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, a wave of discussion immediately erupted in a secret office.


    ¡°The information submitted by the contestants is all fake. Only by monitoring the contestants¡¯ daily lives can we understand what kind of people they are. That¡¯s why we used this method. However, I really didn¡¯t expect her to crack it.¡± One of the professors sighed sincerely. ¡°This Shan Yue is the first person to discover that we tampered with it without any warning. As expected of a student who can be exempted from Demon Month¡¯s training. She will definitely be able to give those three arrogant children an opening gambit. Otherwise, they will really think that they are already very powerful after passing Demon Month.¡±


    ¡°Continue watching. I think it¡¯s far from that. At least Shan Yue¡¯s ability won¡¯t stop here. She will definitely bring us more surprises.¡±


    The professor said, ¡°Turn off the monitor in charge of Shan Yue. The instrument has been tampered with. There¡¯s no point in turning it on anymore.¡±


    The staff closed a screen in front of him as instructed. However, the other screens clearly showed the lives of the other three. Clearly, they did not notice the professors¡¯ actions at all.


    After Shan Yue finished dealing with themunication tools, she looked at the map.


    The location on the map was the rendezvous point in three days. Shan Yue thought that ording to the style of these professors, since themunication tool had been tampered with, this map was probably not that simple.


    The moment she opened the map, just as Shan Yue had expected, there were four to five red dots on it. They were all very far apart and were not rted at all. It was as if they had been drawn randomly.


    Obviously, cracking the final location indicated on the map was also a key question. However, this time, the professors did not make things difficult for the contestants. Although the map was dazzling, the solution was very simple. After observing for less than a minute, Shan Yue discovered some clues. As long as these red dots were connected to each other ording to the pattern, all the lines would intersect at one point.


    At this point, it happened to be a deep mountain more than ten kilometers behind the Shan Corporation. Seeing this, Shan Yue understood everything. Now that she had figured out everything about thepetition, she only had to wait for three days to pass and face the test prepared by the professors. Ring, ring, ring.


    The sound of a phone pulled Shan Yue out of her thoughts. She picked up the call and frowned at the contents.


    ¡°Shan Yue, bad news. We just received news that my father is hospitalized. It¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s dead or alive. I¡¯m going over now.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s voice was trembling. Even a calm person like him would still feel nervous in the face of such a thing.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, don¡¯t be anxious. Your father has always been in good health, so he will definitely be fine.¡±


    Shan Yue reacted quickly. At this moment, she had tofort Zhou Xuan first. ¡°Tell me which hospital. I¡¯ll go there immediately.¡±


    ¡°The Federation¡¯s First Hospital.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of an engine starting came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that Zhou Xuan had already set off from thepany.


    The head of the Zhou family, Zhou Kuo, had always been healthy. How could his life suddenly be in danger? Shan Yue subconsciously felt that someone had done something vicious.


    After hanging up, Shan Yue didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She casually took a piece of clothing and went straight to the Federation Hospital. She sped all the way. In a few minutes, Shan Yue was already standing at the elevator door.


    The moment the elevator opened, a few people walked out. All of them were in suits and leather shoes. They were tall and straight, and there were a few bodyguards behind them.


    These people were definitely not small fries in Federation City. Shan Yue hurriedly sized them up and realized that she did not know them, so she retracted her gaze.


    Although these people spoke very softly, Shan Yue¡¯s sharp hearing still caught them..

 Chapter 923 - 923: Life in Danger

    Chapter 923: Life in Danger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Third Brother, now that Big Brother is already in this state, we can¡¯t sit still and wait for death. We have to quickly make the next step of the n.¡±


    Someone immediately replied, ¡°No way. Big Brother has always been very healthy. I think what happened today was purely an ident.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s just superficial¡­¡±


    As the elevator door closed, Shan Yue could no longer hear anything else. When the elevator opened again, Shan Yue had already arrived at the floor where


    Zhou Kuo lived.


    At the same time, she saw He Sheng waiting at the elevator.


    ¡°President Shan, you¡¯re here. President Zhou asked me to wait for you here. He¡¯s already in Master¡¯s ward. Come with me.¡± When He Sheng saw Shan Yue, he quickly took two steps forward and spoke first.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Shan Yue was not in a hurry to go in and see Zhou Xuan first. She frowned and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Zhou Xuan¡¯s current condition? What¡¯s going on with Master Zhou¡¯s sudden hospitalization?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Zhou¡¯s condition is alright. It¡¯s just that something suddenly happened to Master and he¡¯s too worried. Fortunately, Master was sent to the hospital in time this time and saved his life. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue had rxed a little, He Sheng continued, ¡°As for the sudden situation this time, I don¡¯t know much about it. At that time, President Zhou and I were both working in thepany. President Zhou suddenly received a call from home and brought me here. You should ask him about the specific situation yourself when you go in.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Shan Yue nodded. ¡°Take me to the ward first.¡±


    With that, Shan Yue followed He Sheng to the private ward. There were only Zhou Xuan and Zhou Kuo in the entire ward. Zhou Kuo was covered in instruments and was lying on the bed in the inner room with his eyes closed. Zhou Xuan was sitting at the side, his back looking a little bleak.


    After Shan Yue entered, He Sheng consciously guarded the door of the ward.


    Zhou Xuan turned around expressionlessly when he heard the voice. However, the moment he saw Shan Yue, it was as if he had seen a pir. His tired eyes immediately lit up.


    Shan Yue could tell that Zhou Xuan was troubled. She did not say anything and quickly walked forward to hug him. Her right hand patted his backfortingly. She knew very well that at this moment, no amount offorting words couldpare to this tight hug.


    ¡°Zhou Xuan, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will definitely get better. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±


    Shan Yue slowly pressed her red lips against Zhou Xuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. You¡¯re just a child to your family.¡±


    These words struck Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart. He yed a cold and strong role in front of everyone, but very few people really understood him. In the past, when he was devastated and helpless, he could not even find someone to tell him the truth. Such a life was unbearable for anyone.


    However, it was different now. He felt warmth in Shan Yue¡¯s arms. It was Shan Yue who let him know that no matter how bad the situation was, there would always be someone standing firmly behind him.


    After a few minutes of hugging, Zhou Xuan slowly raised his head and readjusted his emotions.


    ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Xuan¡¯s words were very firm. After rxing, he returned to his original state, his eyes filled with courage to face everything again.


    ¡°How¡¯s Uncle doing?¡± After Shan Yue finished speaking, she turned around and looked around the room. ¡°Are you the only one here? Where are the rest of the Zhou family?¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s life has just been out of danger. The doctor just checked that it¡¯s because of food poisoning that he¡¯s in this state. However, because the poison has triggered his other illnesses, there¡¯s some damage to his brain. The most important thing next is to see if he can wake up by his own will. If he can wake up, everything will be fine.. If he can¡¯t wake up, then¡­¡±

 Chapter 924 - 924: Taking Advantage of the Chaos

    Chapter 924: Taking Advantage of the Chaos


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Zhou Xuan did not say what he wanted to say next, Shan Yue naturally understood what he meant.


    ¡°My second and third uncles just left. They¡¯ve been watching here for a long time. In addition, there can¡¯t be no one watching at home. Therefore, as soon as my father was out of danger, I let them go back first.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shan Yue immediately remembered the people who had brushed past her in the elevator. There were bodyguards following behind them.


    From the looks of it, those should be the elders of the Zhou family. However, what did he mean by taking the next action?


    ¡°Shan Yue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Xuan looked at Shan Yue¡¯s thoughtful expression and asked, ¡°Did something happen, or did you meet them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We just passed each other in the elevator.¡± Shan Yue told him the truth, but she did not tell him what they had said, in case it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings with Zhou Xuan. ¡°But we don¡¯t know each other either. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it just now, I wouldn¡¯t have known that they were your elders.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhou Xuanughed coldly. ¡°In the past, they might still be my elders, but now, they¡¯re only rtives in name. Perhaps my father¡¯s matter this time has something to do with some of them.¡±


    ¡°What else did the doctor say? How did he get food poisoning?¡± Shan Yue continued to ask.


    She could feel that Zhou Kuo¡¯s poisoning this time was not a coincidence, but an evil deed that some people had speciallymitted to achieve their goals.


    Although the dignified Zhou family of the Federation City could not be considered the number one family, they were still one of the top existences. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? The servants definitely did not have the guts.


    Then there were only two exnations. Either Zhou Kuo had a personal grudge and someone was deliberately taking revenge, or it was a conflict in the family that was done by an acquaintance in the family.


    It had to be known that the chances of an acquaintance seeding were very high.


    However, what Zhou Xuan said next made Shan Yuepletely deny the first possibility.


    ¡°The doctor said that the poison is a slow-acting poison. The exactposition has yet to be tested. The poison enters the body through the esophagus and will take about half a day to a day to act up. I just asked the butler at home. Father has been staying at home recently and has no experience of going out, let alone eating outside.¡±


    Actually, at this point, Zhou Xuan was also suspicious. ¡°I¡¯ve also gotten someone to investigate. There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with the people in the kitchen. Other than the familymitting crimes, there¡¯s no other possibility.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if we want to catch the murderer in the family, we have to have evidence.¡±


    Shan Yue¡¯s expression was a little serious. This time, the opponent was very cunning and arrogant. They had clearly shortened the scope of the crime to a smaller area, but there was nothing they could do.


    Suddenly, Shan Yue saw something in Zhou Kuo¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye. She immediately walked over and pulled out a white note.


    ¡°This is just the beginning. Just wait, Zhou family.¡±


    A few simple words were written on the note. Clearly, someone was dering war on the Zhou family, and Zhou Kuo was just an example to show off to them.


    ¡°When did this note appear?¡± Zhou Xuan looked at the sudden appearance of the note and his expression turned even worse. ¡°This wasn¡¯t there when we were resuscitating!¡±


    To be able to seed under his nose was undoubtedly the greatest mockery and humiliation for him.


    ¡°It seems that someone took advantage of the chaos in the ward just now.¡± Shan Yue was deep in thought. This style of doing things inexplicably felt familiar to her.


    ¡°How dare he go against our Zhou family so arrogantly? He¡¯s underestimating us too much. The Zhou family is only in trouble for the time being. Does he really think everyone can step on the Zhou family?¡±


    Such a piece of paper ignited the fighting spirit in Zhou Xuan¡¯s heart. No matter who did it and what their goal was, Zhou Xuan would not let him seed..

 Chapter 925 - 925: A Wasteland

    Chapter 925: A Wastnd


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°He Sheng!¡± Zhou Xuan shouted at the door.


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Sheng immediately pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Yes, President Zhou. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will personally bring people to guard the ward. No one other than the doctors and nurses is allowed to enter the ward to prevent anyone from having designs on Father again.¡±


    Zhou Xuan made a countermeasure based on the current situation. ¡°Mobilize more manpower. Everyone in the Zhou family has to be monitored in real time. No matter where they go or what they do, I want to know everything. Report to me immediately if anything abnormal happens.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Zhou. i¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±


    Shan Yue nodded silently. For now, this was the safest solution. However, at the same time, Shan Yue had her own thoughts. From the conversation she had just heard in the elevator, Zhou Xuan¡¯s third uncle could be temporarily eliminated as a suspect.


    Although he was on the same side as his second uncle, he did not have the guts. To put it bluntly, he was no different from a puppet.


    In addition, the change in the head of the Zhou family a few days ago could clearly understand the current situation. The reason why the Zhou family was in such a mess waspletely because of Zhou Chuo and his son.


    However, who was the mastermind behind this matter, or if the two of them had joined forces to snatch power from Zhou Kuo, they needed more evidence to prove it. After she participated in the selection, it would basically be the end of the year. At that time, she would simply go to the Zhou family with Zhou Xuan.


    It was a good opportunity to see what these people from the Zhou family were hiding.


    ¡°Shan Yue, 1 might have to focus most of my attention on my father and the family for the next few days. If I can¡¯t take care of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Zhou Xuan, 1 know what you want to say.¡± Before Zhou Xuan could finish speaking, Shan Yue ced her hand between his lips.


    ¡°We have to prioritize things. Take care of your father first. I¡¯ve already asked Ye Ying to investigate the Yang family. By then, there might be some unexpected surprises.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, the finger that was originally between Zhou Xuan¡¯s lips slowly moved to his cheek and gently caressed his face. ¡°I¡¯lle back to help you after the selection.¡±


    The two of them gave each other a few more instructions before Shan Yue drove back to thepany.


    Zhou Xuan stayed in the hospital to take care of his father. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the morning of the gathering.


    Shan Yue brought silver needles for treatment and even embroidered a small knife in the middle of her clothes. She also brought some medicine for treatment in case of emergencies. After making all the preparations, Shan Yue took themunication device that had already been tampered with and left thepany. The chauffeur was already waiting downstairs.


    ¡°Drive, Uncle Wang.¡±


    Shan Yue calmed down. Although she had yet to reach the designated location, she had already guessed what would happen next. She had be a candidate through exemption. She was very different from the other three. They would definitely not take her seriously. They might work together to chase her out of the game first.


    However, Shan Yue did not care about this. Strength was the only capital.


    ¡°You can just leave after sending me there. After the selection, i¡¯ll return to thepany myself.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Shan.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shan Yue closed her eyes and the next scene shed through her mind.


    The three people who had walked out of the Demon Month were rushing over from different ces in the Federation City. What awaited them would be the first test set by the professors. It would test the contestants¡¯ temperament and reaction to dangerous situations.


    Usually, the location where the selection would begin would be weed by special people who would bring the contestants to the designated environment. However, today¡¯s selection was very different.


    In such an empty space, there was no one. There was an empty field and weeds everywhere..

 Chapter 926 - 926: Countdown Hint

    Chapter 926: Countdown Hint


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The reason why the professor wanted to do this was because he had observed the way the other three had spoken and acted in the past few days. Their morale was much higher than before they participated in the Demon Month.


    This time, he wanted to kill these people¡¯s spirits. He wanted them to know that there was always someone better. There were mountains beyond mountains. Passing through a demon month was nothing.


    If they were really capable, they should get a good ranking in the internationalpetition.


    The professors had already prepared many ¡°surprises¡± and were lying in ambush around them, waiting for all four candidates to arrive.


    The car gradually slowed down, and the sound of the engine slowly dissipated. Shan Yue opened her eyes, and a deste scene greeted her eyes.


    ¡°President Shan, are you sure this is the ce on the map?¡± The chauffeur¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°There¡¯s nothing but yellow soil and weeds here. There¡¯s not even a shadow. How can it be the so-called gathering ce?¡±


    Although that was what he said, Shan Yue was sure that it was this ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s here. Don¡¯t worry, you can just go back.¡± With that, Shan Yue got out of the car and gestured for the chauffeur to leave.


    After the chauffeur left, Shan Yue looked around. The first test location chosen by the professors was indeed beyond her expectations, but it was still within her tolerance.


    The final representatives of the Federation¡¯s selection were talents who were capable of both literature and martial arts. Not only did they have to have meticulous thinking when facing a crisis situation, but they also had to have the ability and physical fitness to deal with it.


    Since the coaching team could make arrangements in advance, to monitor and select the contestants as soon as they signed,


    then there were naturally enough methods to enrich the topic of this selection. Therefore, the wastnd in front of her was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    It seemed that the professors wanted to use the first test as an opening gambit. They wanted to make some people who were not strong enough retreat from the beginning.


    A smile appeared on her lips. Shan Yue naturally would not give up easily. She looked around. She was surrounded by endless weeds. The weeds grew very high and could even reach above her head. This meant that there were more unknown fears and dangers. An enemy could appear at any time in the grass and an unpredictable crisis.


    Just as Shan Yue cautiously retreated to the center of the empty space, an extremely small ck device suddenly emerged from the pile of soil. Shan Yue thought that it was a bomb-type item and almost instantly retreated dozens of meters away.


    However, the ck device only fired a greenser in one direction and stayed there motionless.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Shan Yue pondered for a second before her ears suddenly caught the sound of the stopwatch counting down.


    The movement came from the ck device. The ticking sound seemed a little strange in the wind around it, as if it was foretelling the passage of time. Could it be that a time bomb was buried in the soil and was about to explode?


    Shan Yue quickly rejected this idea. She was trying to figure out the intentions of the examiners. Logically speaking, no one would want to take the examinee¡¯s life at the beginning of the test. Therefore, this sound should have other hints.


    Time, time, what exactly was the time that was very tight?


    Shan Yue looked at the greenser pointing into the depths of the weeds again and suddenly had an idea.


    Since she was already here and had triggered the mechanism, it meant that she had note to the wrong ce. Thisser was used to indicate her next move. The countdown meant that she did not have much time left.


    There were shadows in the weeds as tall as a person. It was impossible to see what was inside at a nce. The unknown was always the most terrifying.


    However, Shan Yue did not feel timid at all. She had always been very confident in her intuition. After packing up briefly, she quickly headed in the direction indicated by theser.


    During the raid, Shan Yue kept observing her surroundings to prevent any unexpected situations. However, along the way, other than some obstacles that blocked her movements from time to time, no other devices appeared..

 Chapter 927 - 927: Coveting

    Chapter 927: Coveting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The obstacles were easily passed by Shan Yue, who was as light as a swallow. It did not even affect her speed. Soon, she rushed out of this small patch of tall grass and arrived at a small open space surrounded by lush trees.


    It seemed that she had sessfully arrived at the second round. However, the other three contestants were still missing.


    ¡°How strange. It¡¯s clearly a confrontation, but now I¡¯m the one clearing the level alone,¡± Shan Yue said in a low voice.


    At this moment, houses were erected on the empty ground. The names of the four contestants were marked on the houses. Clearly, each of them had been custom-made by the professor team with an exclusive assessment mode and assessment questions.


    After finding her assessment room, Shan Yue walked in without hesitation. However, before entering the room, she threw a miniature camera outside.


    ¡°As expected of a contestant who has already attracted our attention three days ago. Such decisiveness and determination are not reflected in the other three contestants.¡±


    All the professors were sitting together in a room, staring at the current performance of the four contestants on the big screen in front of them.


    After the other three contestants arrived at the grass clearing simr to Shan Yue, although they had all triggered the mechanism, they were very cautious and hesitant. They looked around, not daring to continue the next step.


    Even if someone noticed the sound of the countdown, they hesitated and did not dare to approach the weeds. Their progress was very slow.


    When the professors saw that Shan Yue had rushed out of the tall weeds in just a few minutes and arrived at the first assessment room, they could not help but sigh. ¡°Only Shan Yue understood our question.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The others are all very vignt. They slowly advance hesitantly. Although it¡¯s very safe to do this, it wastes a lot of time and misses the hint of our arrangement.¡± Another member of the professor group nodded in agreement.


    A man came up behind them and patted them on the shoulder with a smile. After the two professors saw the man¡¯s face clearly, they quickly vacated an empty seat. The man sat down unceremoniously. Then he pointed at the surveince footage on the big screen and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how powerful she is. Decisive is decisive, but she still made a slight oversight. Before we started sending her to thepetition venue, our people had already tampered with it. They ced a miniature camera on her that could continue to monitor her every move.


    ¡°At this point, she should still think that she haspletely escaped the surveince of our expert group, right? She¡¯s too naive.¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he heard the other experts beside him exim. He frowned and followed the gazes of the members to look at the big screen again.


    At this moment, the miniature camera image that should have been synchronized with Shan Yue¡¯s first-person perspective suddenly stopped.


    There was only one reason. The miniature camera had been discovered by Shan Yue and thrown down.


    The man¡¯s bright smile immediately froze on his face. He didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face so quickly.


    He smiled awkwardly and cleared his throat before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve also installed countless cameras in the assessment room. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to get rid of the surveince and pass the assessment. Next is the real test of ability.¡±


    On the other side, although Shan Yue did not know what was happening in the professors¡¯ group, she could roughly guess.


    The miniature camera had been sucked onto her from the back of the car behind her after she got into the car. She had discovered it from the beginning.


    She beat him at his own game and let the miniature camera stay on her for a while. She waited until she emerged from the weeds before discarding it. This was because in an unknown suburban environment, micro cameras could not only serve as surveince, but also protect.


    She was temporarily unable to determine if the empty space in the tall grass was arranged by the group of experts.


    After all, she knew that there were still many people coveting her life in the dark..

 Chapter 928 - 928: Solving the Problem

    Chapter 928: Solving the Problem


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After seeing the assessment room set up by the expert group, there was no need for her to keep this annoying camera.


    Although she knew that there was still no way to avoid surveince in the assessment room, this was also a way to prove her ability. She did not spend too much effort on this matter. As soon as Shan Yue entered, she immediately observed the situation in the room.


    A young woman about her age was smiling into her eyes. ¡°Wee to the first test, Act One.¡±


    Shan Yue was slightly stunned, but she quickly recovered and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    This professor group was quite interesting. They didn¡¯t send a real person, but they actually set up a projection to receive the examinees here.


    Shan Yue knew very well that the woman sitting here at this moment should be the main examiner of the first scene of her first test.


    Then, what kind of questions would a projection give her?


    Looking around, there was nothing else in the examination room for the first test. In other words, the only thing rted to the question was the projection of the woman in front of her. After thinking for a moment, Shan Yue shook her head. Although she was smart, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what the professors were up to.


    She simply said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shan Yue, the candidate who participated in the final selection. Please set the questions.¡±


    Without much beating around the bush, a faint smile appeared on Shan Yue¡¯s face. She smiled politely at the woman in front of her.


    ¡°No, the person who set the first scene wasn¡¯t me, but you.¡± After hearing Shan Yue¡¯s words, the woman smiled. The woman¡¯s figure actually disappeared into thin air in front of Shan Yue, turning into a wisp of crystal and dissipating in the air.


    She disappeared after just two sentences?


    Shan Yue felt a little helpless. She had not even heard the question. Thinking of the countdown just now, Shan Yue understood. It seemed that this woman¡¯s projection paid attention to the use of time. As soon as the countdown ended, the woman would disappear.


    There would be no questions or hints. The rest would depend on the examinee¡¯s ownprehension.


    But soon, Shan Yue frowned again. What did she mean by the person who set the question was her? Without any clue, Shan Yue came to the chair where the projection was sitting. This room was wrapped in ck cloth. There was only a chair left behind by the woman in the entire room, and this only chair was very likely the key to breaking the situation.


    As for the question setter being herself, Shan Yue remembered it deeply in her heart. She still remembered what her assistant had told her when he came to look for her a few days ago.


    The moment she signed her name, the test had already begun. All the news she received after that would determine the oue of the entire selection.


    The professor couldn¡¯t possibly let a woman say this for no reason. Since she had told her, there had to be a deeper meaning.


    After thinking for a moment, Shan Yue observed the chair in front of her. The chair looked very ordinary, no different from the one people usually sat on. It waspletely ck, and the body of the chair used themon environmental consumables of the Federation. As for the back, it was made of tough fabric that could be rotated and moved.


    It was simply like a chair brought over from the office. It was too ordinary.


    This was because the people who were going to be selected this time were talents who could study and fight. At the same time, it tested their temperament and ability to deal with events.


    In that case, the first round was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface. Therefore, when observing and testing this stool, Shan Yue maintained a cautious movement.


    Just like that, after deeply analyzing the structure of the stool and the dangers it might bring, she realized that there was no fatal possibility.


    Just as she couldn¡¯t figure out the key, the woman¡¯s words from the beginning reyed in her mind.


    ¡°The person who set the question is me.¡±


    Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. Shan Yue felt that she seemed to understand something.


    The person who set the question was her.


    Shan Yue had always thought that the woman sitting on the stool was the real question setter, but the question setter was herself.. Didn¡¯t that mean that if she sat on this stool, she might be able to solve the problem that she couldn¡¯t solve at the moment?

 Chapter 929 - 929: Unable to Answer

    Chapter 929: Unable to Answer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At the thought of this, Shan Yue¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. She began to gradually increase her probing movements on the chair. In the end, she simply sat on the stool. At first, she did not feel anything different, but after she sat on the chair and spun twice, the two square meters of ground around the stool suddenly began to sink.


    Shan Yue did not feel any uneasiness. Instead, she was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that her guess was right. This way, the first scene of the first test would be considered to have been sessfully passed, right?


    At the same time.


    The other three contestants who had participated in the selection had just walked out of the grass tentatively. Other than Jia Yi, the other two were more or less scratched and damaged. It seemed that they hadpeted with the obstructing props in the grass.


    After meeting, the three of them tacitly did not sh.


    Ruo Ting and Yuan Hu had long known each other because of their family connections, and the two of them were much more familiar with the usually distant and mysterious Jia Yi because of Demon Month.


    To them, the only unfamiliar person was the seemingly unknown Shan Yue. There was no need to fight among themselves at the beginning and let Shan Yue reap the benefits. The three of themmunicated with their eyes and entered the assessment room in an orderly manner.


    Ruo Ting deliberately took a look. There was no sign of Shan Yue around. She guessed that Shan Yue must not have even passed the initial grass. She could not help but sneer. ¡°To think that I treated you as an opponent, but I didn¡¯t even pass the beginning.¡±


    Shaking her head in disdain, Ruo Ting stopped thinking about why Shan Yue did not appear.


    Obviously, the three of them did not grasp that the sound of the countdown was the key information, so the three of them did not see the woman¡¯s projection. They only saw a lonely chair in the room.


    After entering the room, they did not investigate the chair immediately. Instead, they began to observe the room wrapped in a ck curtain, trying to find if there was a mechanism hidden under the ck curtain.


    Clearly, they did not take it to heart about the hints and changes in the assessment. Instead, they carried out the investigation that they thought was correct.


    This was also amon problem for geniuses. They also did not take it to heart what the assistant had told them three days ago.


    This was because in their opinion, they, who had sessfully entered the final selection, already had the right and ability to speak to the professors on equal terms. As for participating in the final selection, it was just a formality. Every one of them thought that they could win the final championship.


    In fact, they had already fallen into the trap of the professors from the beginning. They had even maintained their original state until now and did not notice.


    Half an hourter, Jia Yi, a contestant from an unknown faction, cracked the question and entered the next scene with a cold expression.


    ¡°Hey! Is anyone there? Is this prop broken? There¡¯s nothing except a lousy chair!¡± Yuan Hu couldn¡¯t stay any longer and shouted at the camera above the room.


    However, no one responded to him.


    Ruo Ting walked out of the room and frowned at him. ¡°Is there a bug?¡± As she spoke, Ruo Ting paused and looked at the other two houses that were silent. Her face darkened. ¡°Jia Yi has already passed. The props are not broken, and there are no bugs. We didn¡¯t answer correctly.¡±


    ¡°If you want us to answer, you have to at least tell us what the questions are! Are you asking us to guess riddles?¡± Yuan Hu went crazy and began to smash the chairs in the room.


    Ruo Ting returned to the assessment room silently and continued to think.


    The first act that the professors set could notst more than two hours. Due to the fact that Ruo Ting and Yuan Hu¡¯s investigation direction was wrong from the beginning, when the two of them were investigating the room for the second hour, the professor group reprojected through a special device and issued an announcement to the two of them who were still exploring the room.


    ¡°Shan Yue and Jia Yi are already ahead of you and have entered the next test. The key to breaking the situation is the chairs. Please sit on the chairs as soon as possible and spin around to enter the next test.¡±


    Only then did the two of them see the virtual woman¡¯s projected face. However, the woman no longer had a warm smile on her face.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve never seen Shan Yue from the beginning. She¡¯s actually already ahead of me?¡± Ruo Ting sat on the chair with an ugly expression and gritted her teeth.


    It seemed that she had underestimated Shan Yue and the difficulty of this selection. Ruo Ting clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down and deal with the next test..

 Chapter 930 - 930: Deformed Figure

    Chapter 930: Deformed Figure


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On the other end.


    Shan Yue sat on a chair and came to a small room through thending tform. The light in the room was dim, and the green fluorescent marks on the wall pointed at a small door in front of Shan Yue. It looked deep and strange.


    Did the professors want to test their mental fortitude? Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and stood up. The chair and tform quickly retracted.


    Other than the camera above her head, there was nothing else in the small room. Without hesitation, Shan Yue reached out and grabbed the door handle.


    ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The door¡¯s joints emitted an obscure friction sound, which was especially ear-piercing and loud in the silent environment.


    Looking at the pitch-ck cave outside the door, Shan Yue was at a loss.


    Were all these professors so strange? Why were each level more strange than thest? She even wondered if she waspeting for a spot in thepetition or participating in a variety show.


    Just as she was in a daze, a strange deformed figure quickly flew past the cave and let out a monkey-like chuckle.


    At the same time, the professors in the surveince room who had been paying attention to Shan Yue¡¯s movements became lively.


    ¡°They said it was a talent selection, but they added a scary checkpoint to thepetition. Isn¡¯t that bad?¡± a female professor said with a frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? This horror segment was added this year. It¡¯s specially used to test the contestants¡¯ coping ability and psychological endurance when they have fear. It¡¯s to prevent them from peeing their pants in fear when they go to the globalpetition,¡± another professor replied proudly.


    The man sitting in the middle of the professors looked like he was watching a good show. He touched his chin and said, ¡°This contestant called Shan Yue is quite smart. She should have the ability topete with Jia Yi. I hope she won¡¯t be frightened by these small tricks and want to quit thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The deformed figure disappeared, but its terrifyingughter still echoed in the cave.


    Shan Yue¡¯s vision was very good. The moment the deformed figure appeared, she saw and recognized it. It was just a staff member wearing a special prop suit and hanging a wire. So, this segment was specially used to scare the contestants and test their mental endurance?


    After figuring out the professors¡¯ intentions, Shan Yue felt a little helpless. She raised her feet and walked forward, looking for the exit of the cave.


    The cave was dark and damp, and the ground was very slippery. When she entered this level, she did not even obtain a single illumination tool. She could only rely on her own ability to break through the level.


    Fortunately, Shan Yue¡¯s vision was excellent, and the darkness could not affect her speed of clearing the level. asionally, staff disguised as monsters would appear, but Shan Yue turned a deaf ear to them and ignored their existence.


    After turning a corner, two forks appeared in front of the cave.


    Shan Yue stopped in her tracks. After identifying the difference between the two holes, she chose the right path without hesitation.


    ¡°As long as the contestants observe carefully, they will discover that the moss near the two holes is different. The moss on the right requires oxygen to grow. It can only survive in a ventted environment. Therefore, they can determine that the right is the way out.¡± A professor exined the meaning of this test point.


    Only students with a lively mind and the ability to apply textbook knowledge to reality and meticulous knowledge can answer correctly.


    ¡°Wait, why did Shan Yue make a choice so quickly?¡±


    ¡°A lucky guess, right?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she trusts her intuition very much. Although her luck is good, this mentality is not advisable!¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue is an outstanding student of the Capital University. She shouldn¡¯t have relied on luck to clear the level! She should have made a very fast judgment.¡±


    ¡°Does she really notice the difference in moss in this dark? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Just as the professors were discussing Shan Yue¡¯s method, in the surveince cameras, when Shan Yue encountered three forks in the road, she still made the right choice in a few seconds.


    Then, the professors watched as Shan Yue quickly solved the problem as if she had an urate navigation system in her head.


    As for the various nts that the professors had ced at the entrance of the cave, Shan Yue seemed to know them all and was very familiar with them. She could tell at a nce which nts represented the exit.


    ¡°This Shan Yue¡­ actually knows so much about nts? She¡¯s clearly only a freshman!¡± The biology professor¡¯s eyes lit up..

 Chapter 931 - 931: Good Performance

    Chapter 931: Good Performance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The others discussed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, right? I remember that Shan Yue is not a biology student, right?¡±


    ¡°Did she study mathematics or chemistry? In any case, it¡¯s definitely not rted to nts!¡±


    Due to Shan Yue¡¯s outstanding performance, the group of professors in the surveince room discussed Shan Yue in full swing. Many professors even had the thought of poaching Shan Yue from Capital University to be theirst disciple.


    In just ten minutes, Shan Yue walked out of the cave maze of Act 11 and prepared to enter the scene of Act 111.


    In fact, the reason why Shan Yue could recognize those nts just now was because she had asionally read a nt encyclopedia in the library in her free time. Back then, in order to be able to make medicine, she had memorized all the nts that might exist in the Federation City. Now, it was of use.


    Besides, when she went on missions in the wild in the past, she had to deal with nts. She was very familiar with identifying the characteristics of nts and making use of them. The small test of the second act was a piece of cake for her.


    After leaving the cave, Shan Yue used her hand to block the dazzling sunlight above her head and saw a huge table in front of her. On the table was arge map, and beside it was a stack of draft paper, pens, and rulers.


    As soon as Shan Yue approached the table, a device extended from the ground. The virtual female examiner for the first scene appeared again. She smiled and said to Shan Yue, ¡°Congrattions on reaching the third scene of the first test. Candidate Shan Yue, do you want to start answering the questions now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shan Yue did not hesitate. She carefully noticed that as soon as she finished speaking, the timer ced in the upper right corner of the table activated.


    The time disyed immediately changed from eight hours to seven hours, fifty-nine minutes, and fifty-six seconds.


    At the same time, the virtual female examiner¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. She reminded her, ¡°Pleaseplete the questions before the countdown ends. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be directly eliminated.¡±


    It seemed that the first two scenes were all appetizers. Starting from the third scene, the sess or failure of the questions would directly determine the contestants¡¯ survival.


    Shan Yue walked forward and looked at the questions that appeared on the map.


    The word count for the question was close to a thousand words. It involved calction, drawing, geometry, logic, and many other subjects. It was a very cumbersome andplicatedprehensive question.


    It took Shan Yue a few minutes to understand the solution to this question. There was a lot of calctions and it required precise drawings. It was indeed time-consuming.


    ¡°However, is there a need to give me eight hours to answer the questions? Isn¡¯t that a little too long?¡± Shan Yue muttered as she thought about the questions.


    At this moment, she noticed that the time in the upper right corner had decreased by nearly twenty minutes.


    Why was the time flow of this countdown device so fast? It was almost four times faster than normal. Shan Yue frowned slightly.


    In the surveince room.


    Seeing that Shan Yue had noticed the abnormal countdown device, an old professor in his seventies was very satisfied. ¡°Actually, these eight hours arepletely a cover. Shan Yue¡¯s answer time is not eight hours at all. Once she rxes and doesn¡¯t finish the questions, she will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is also the difference between her first exit from the cave maze and the stages of the other three contestants. The countdown devices of the other contestants are normal.¡±


    The man who had been paying attention to Shan Yue¡¯s answers changed from his initialzy state to an interested observation. Hearing this, the man said, ¡°I realized that the people in your Federation City are all very interesting.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± someone immediately asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ why did you increase the difficulty of a contestant who had a huge advantage and deliberately narrow the gap between her and the other contestants?¡± the man asked in confusion.


    Starting from the first scene, when Shan Yue was more than half an hour ahead of the other three contestants, the professors deliberately did not give Shan Yue lighting equipment in the second scene, then set a trap for Shan Yue in the third scene.


    To put it nicely, in order to bnce the difference in strength between the contestants, the professors were deliberately targeting Shan Yue and making things difficult for her.


    From a man¡¯s point of view, this was not fair.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Louis, you might not know this, but this has always been the style of our Federation City¡¯spetition selection. If a powerful person wants to always obtain an advantage, they have to work harder than others. If she¡¯s helpless just because of a little additional difficulty, she¡¯s not worthy of being in the lead.¡± The old professor from before smiled and exined gently..

 Chapter 932 - 932: Powerful

    Chapter 932: Powerful


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The man named Louis looked at Shan Yue, who had already begun to calcte quickly on the big screen, and shrugged. ¡°Alright, 1 respect your country¡¯s culture, but so far, I still think highly of this Shan Yue. Her performance is not bad.¡±


    As for the other three contestants, their progress was different.


    After Ruo Ting received the lighting equipment, although she was shocked by the deformed figure at the beginning, she still gathered her courage and took the first step.


    It was obvious that she was very afraid of the shock segment set by the professors. Her legs trembled as she advanced.


    After being frightened several times in a row, Ruo Ting¡¯s state of panic had reached a critical point. Even the professors were a little worried about Ruo Ting¡¯s mental state and sent a virtual examiner to ask about her condition.


    Unexpectedly, Ruo Ting insisted that she would never take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition. Moreover, after knowing that Shan Yue had already begun the third scene, she immediately calmed down.


    After that, Ruo Ting spent less and less time at each fork in the road. Her speed increased greatly, and she spent twenty minutes walking out of the cave maze.


    Although Yuan Hu was not afraid of the shock segment set by the professors, hecked experience in solving rted questions. After taking the wrong fork, he spent a lot of time circling the maze. In the end, he finally relied on trial and error to walk out of the cave maze in 50 minutes.


    Among the three of them, the most unstable person the professors observed was Jia Yi. Although Jia Yi only entered half an hourter than Shan Yue, she was clearly a little anxious. She was anxious to catch up to Shan Yue. After getting the lighting equipment, she rushed straight ahead.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?/o?g o? ?oo?l?


    After the deformed figure appeared, although it didn¡¯t scare Jia Yi, Jia Yi¡¯s mood became worse and worse. After thest few times when the staff pretended to be deformed monsters, Jia Yi even attacked and beat the staff.


    Although Jia Yi¡¯s progress was as fast as Shan Yue¡¯s and she could also urately and quickly identify the correct path, due to the interference of the outside world, it took Jia Yi 25 minutes to walk out of the cave maze.


    ¡°Jia Yi¡¯s offensive tendencies are a little too high. How was she selected?¡± a professor asked unhappily.


    Jia Yi¡¯s performance in the second scene was not even like a normal person.


    The contestants sent in by these hidden forces easily had all kinds of personality ws.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s indeed good at answering questions. As for her personality, it¡¯s not that important, right?¡± someone replied awkwardly.


    Jia Yi¡¯s identity involved many interests, and the twists and turns could not be exined in a few words. Therefore, after chatting for a while, the professors present did not say anything else and quietly waited for the four contestants to solve the questions.


    On the surveince screen that belonged to Shan Yue, she leaned over and seriously calcted on the draft paper. asionally, she would stop writing and fall into deep thought as she looked at the questions.


    Her forehead was already covered in tiny beads of sweat. The noon sun was hot, and her face was slightly red from the sun. Sweat dripped down the hair at her temples, but she didn¡¯t notice it. She was fully focused on understanding the questions.


    After calcting, Shan Yue held a pen again and drew lines on the map ording to the results. Shan Yue¡¯s hand was very steady, and the lines she drew were measured with a ruler.


    Soon, Shan Yuepleted the lines required by the question one by one. In the end, she realized that it had framed the range of a forest on the map.


    It seemed that this was the location of the second test. Shan Yue submitted the answer.


    ¡°Congrattions, candidate Shan Yue, for answering correctly! Please wait in the hut in front for the other three candidates to finish answering the questions.¡± The virtual female examiner announced the results.


    An hourter, Jia Yi, Ruo Ting, and Yuan Hu finished answering the questions one by one. The four of them finished answering the questions within the specified time and gathered in the small room.


    Other than Shan Yue, the three of them did not look good. This was because it appeared on the electronic screen in the center of the hut. Shan Yue had already been ahead of the three of them for a total of two hours.


    ¡°Ruo Ting, long time no see.¡± Seeing that Ruo Ting had been ring at her hatefully, Shan Yue greeted her leisurely.


    After all, Ruo Ting¡¯s grandfather, Old Master Ruo, seemed to have a good rtionship with Grandpa Zhang. For Old Master Ruo¡¯s sake, Shan Yue greeted Ruo Ting kindly.


    ¡°Shan Yue, what are you so smug about?¡± Ruo Ting gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not smug. Don¡¯t be so sensitive,¡± Shan Yue said calmly..

 Chapter 933 - 933: Second Round of Assessment

    Chapter 933: Second Round of Assessment


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not care at all, Ruo Ting felt humiliated. She could feel that Shan Yue did not treat her as an opponent at all, so she was especially angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The first round¡¯s lead is nothing. There¡¯s still the second round!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Shan Yue raised her eyebrows.


    At this moment, Jia Yi turned to look at Shan Yue with a straight face and said coldly, ¡°The first will only be me.¡±


    Being sized up by Jia Yi¡¯s malicious gaze, Shan Yue frowned. Jia Yi gave her a strange feeling, like a machine trained by humans. Although there was some emotion, she kept feeling extremely stiff.


    Inparison, Ruo Ting, who could fly into a rage out of humiliation, looked much cuter.


    Feeling Shan Yue¡¯s gaze drift over again, Ruo Ting said unhappily, ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll definitely defeat you. Just you wait¡­¡±


    Yuan Hu tugged at Ruo Ting, indicating that the virtual examiner had already appeared. Only then did Ruo Ting stop talking.


    The virtual projection appeared in front of the four of them. It was still the image of the woman at the beginning. She said, ¡°Congrattions to all the candidates for sessfully passing the first round of the assessment. The second round of the assessment will use a points system. The person with the highest points will be deemed to have won and can pass the selection.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll read out the rules of the second round of the assessment. First, there will be answering notes hidden everywhere in the scope of the assessment. After the candidate finds the note, fill in the answers at the virtual examiner. If you answer a question correctly, you¡¯ll gain one point. If you answer it wrong, you¡¯ll deduct one point. Second, the candidates¡¯ points can be transferred to each other. There¡¯s no limit to the number of points. Third, the second round of the assessment will end at sunset.¡±


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?/o?g o? ?oo?l?


    After the rules were broadcast, the woman turned to Shan Yue and said, ¡°Candidate Shan Yue performed outstandingly in the first round of the assessment and received a reward pf twenty hiding locations of the notes. It will be disyed on the portable electronic screenter.¡±


    After the four of them tied up the electronic screens that would be used in the second round, the woman smiled and said, ¡°Then, the assessment will officially begin in five minutes. I wish everyone good luck.¡±


    Shan Yue opened the electronic screen and realized that the forest where the assessment was located was not far ahead. As she looked at the location of the 20 notes given on the map, she thought about why the professor group had set rule two, ¡°Points can be transferred to each other.¡±


    Once points could be transferred, it meant that there would be cooperation orpetition. In a sense, this was also a bnce between the strength of the answers. It seemed that this selection was no longer just about the knowledge storage ability of the contestants, but more about the overall quality of the contestants.


    Shan Yue expected what might happenter, so she heard Yuan Hu say from behind, ¡°Ruo Ting, let¡¯s go together?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ruo Ting agreed readily.


    Jia Yi walked quickly and brushed past Shan Yue, bing the first to enter the forest.


    Shan Yue walked unhurriedly. By the time she entered the forest, the three of them were long gone.


    After observing the edge of the forest, Shan Yue realized that there were projection devices set up in the north, south, east, and west of the forest. As long as she called out, the virtual female examiner would appear and could exchange for the answers to the questions.


    After Shan Yue found the 20 notes for the reward, she found the nearest virtual female examiner in the south.


    ¡°Candidate Shan Yue, the 20 answers you filled in are all correct. You can exchange them for 20 points. Do you confirm the exchange?¡± The virtual woman smiled at Shan Yue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange for it¡­ Wait.¡± Shan Yue paused for a moment and probed, ¡°You mean that we can exchange for itter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Looking at the points ranking disyed on the electronic screen, Jia Yi currently had 30 points. Ruo Ting had 17 points, Yuan Hu had 15 points, and Shan Yue had 0 points.


    ¡°How longter?¡± Shan Yue asked again.


    ¡°You can exchange for it before the assessment ends.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then exchange it for me first.¡± Shan Yue blinked. Perhaps the additional function she had probed had other uses.


    Seeing that Shan Yue¡¯s name had increased by 20 points on the electronic screen and she had jumped to second ce, Yuan Hu could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°What should we do? They¡¯re both ahead of us.¡±


    Ruo Ting plucked a piece of paper from behind a vine leaf and carefully ced it in her pocket. She said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being in the lead? We still have more than twenty pieces of paper to exchange for. At the moment, finding enough notes is the most important. In theter stages, there will only be fewer and fewer notes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work harder.¡± Only then did Yuan Hu calm down a little..

 Chapter 934 - 934: Starting to Climb the Tree

    Chapter 934: Starting to Climb the Tree


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In fact, in the previous assessment, Yuan Hu gradually felt the difference between him and the others.


    It was obvious that among the unfathomable Shan Yue, the powerful Jia Yi, and Ruo Ting, whose potential could not be underestimated, he was undoubtedly the weakest. There was almost no chance of him winning.


    What he could do was to maximize the benefits. For example, he took the initiative to extend an olive branch to Ruo Ting and form an alliance with her.


    He had already discussed the conditions with Ruo Ting. If there was no hope of winning, he would try his best to help Ruo Ting get first ce. Simrly, Ruo Ting¡¯s family would alsopensate him with corresponding benefits.


    Just as the two of them were searching for the note hidden in the forest, Jia Yi¡¯s figure appeared from behind a big tree and headed straight for the two of them.


    As soon as Jia Yi walked in front of the two of them, she stared straight at Yuan Hu and asked, ¡°Have you given up on fighting for the championship?¡±


    Being asked so directly, Yuan Hu replied with an unfriendly expression, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jia Yi sneered and sized up Yuan Hu with disdain. She walked past the two of them and went to the other side.


    ¡°What a strange person.¡± Ruo Ting pouted and continued to search with Yuan Hu.


    Before long, the two of them met Shan Yue again.


    At that time, Shan Yue had juste down from a tree. Seeing this, Ruo Ting immediately shouted, ¡°Shan Yue, you¡¯re no longer in the mood topete. Have you started climbing trees?¡±


    Shan Yue did not reply. Instead, she smiled and waved arge handful of notes at Ruo Ting.


    She was skilled. It was easy for her to climb a few trees to get the note from the tree. She had saved up a lot along the way. Only then did Ruo Ting realize that the professors had hidden a note on the tree. She had not noticed it along the way and did not know how much she had lost.


    Ruo Ting looked at the trees that were more than five meters tall and swallowed her saliva. She turned to Yuan Hu and said, ¡°Yuan Hu, 1 remember that your father and uncle are both in the army, right? Then you should be quite skilled. I¡¯ll leave the matter of going up the tree to find the note to you. Don¡¯t let Shan Yue take too many notes.¡±


    Yuan Hu looked troubled. He tried to move his limbs. He stepped on the tree trunk and jumped towards the shortest branch. Just as he reached out to grab the branch and swayed for a moment, he immediately fell.


    Seeing Yuan Hu¡¯s sorry state, Shan Yue immediately burst outughing. She sat on the tall branch and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a monkey perform in thepetition. How exciting.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re calling me a monkey?¡± Yuan Hu¡¯s eyes widened, and his face flushed with intense exercise and embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. At your level, even a monkey might be better than you,¡± Shan Yue continued to mock.


    ¡°Shan Yue, how dare you humiliate me like this? Just you wait!¡± Yuan Hu was furious. If not for Shan Yue sitting high, he might have rushed forward to beat her up.


    Shan Yue shrugged and dusted off her hands in boredom. Then, she turned around and jumped down from the tree. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to humiliate you. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m busy. See youter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Find the note first.¡± Ruo Ting¡¯s expression was not good either. She had always been at odds with Shan Yue, but now that the overall situation was important, she could only push Yuan Hu, who had beenpletely distracted by Shan Yue.


    The two of them could not go up the tree, so they could only speed up their search under the tree to avoid falling too far behind Shan Yue.


    Looking at Shan Yue¡¯s confident back, Ruo Ting could not help but look up at the tree that was taller than a building above her head again. Her face turned from red to green and she subconsciously muttered, ¡°Damn it, why does Shan Yue still know how to climb trees? She doesn¡¯t learn proper things and learns such nonsense.¡±


    Hearing the resentful discussion of Ruo Ting and Yuan Hu not far behind her, Shan Yue curled her lips and looked thoughtfully in the direction of Jia Yi in the east.


    At this moment, some disturbed birds flew out of the forest in the east from time to time. It was very lively.


    ¡°It seems that some people don¡¯t want thepetition to continue smoothly.¡± Shan Yue said this unhurriedly before she left. Her meaningful voice drifted in the wind, and Ruo Ting and Yuan Hu did not hear it.


    BANG!


    bang!


    In the forest to the east, Jia Yi had long discovered that there was also a note hidden on the tree.


    Although she did not have the ability to climb up the tree as easily as Shan Yue, she still relied on her brute force to kick the tree trunk again and again, causing many pieces of paper to fall.


    Most of Jia Yi¡¯s thoughts were straightforward and rough. Her IQ.was extremely high, and even Ruo Ting could notpare to her ability to solve questions. However, she loved to do things in a violent and simple way, as if this could relieve the violent emotions in her heart..

 Chapter 935 - 935: Overtaken

    Chapter 935: Overtaken


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The outside world¡¯s understanding of Jia Yi was at most that her physical fitness was different from ordinary people and shecked some normal emotions. She was specially nurtured to participate in thepetition and was a standardpetition machine.


    As for Jia Yi herself, she actually did not know much about her background and past experiences. Her memories from two years ago were nk. She only knew that she had to do everything she could to win thepetition ording to her superiors¡¯ requests, regardless of the consequences. Other than that, she knew nothing else.


    When it was only twenty minutes before sunset, Jia Yi brought arge pile of collected notes to the virtual examiner to exchange for points. The 100% uracy allowed Jia Yi to obtain more than 180 points.


    Currently, Jia Yi was in first ce with 382 points. Second ce was Shan Yue, who had more than 320 points. Ruo Ting and Yuan Hu only had more than 200 points. It seemed that it was impossible for them to catch up.


    After the four of them searched the forest, Jia Yi was certain that there were less than 30 pieces of paper left in the forest. In other words, Shan Yue, who was ranked second, could definitely not surpass her.


    From this, it seemed that there was no doubt that Jia Yi would be the champion.


    Since she had sessfullypleted the mission given to her by her superior, Jia Yi found a nearby bush andy down with nothing to do.


    Most of Jia Yi¡¯s memories were nk. All that was left were the memories of the past two years of hard training to participate in thepetition. She remembered that if she didn¡¯tplete the mission as her superiors had asked, she would starve. She might even be beaten and electrocuted.


    Jia Yi didn¡¯t have the emotions of a normal person. She didn¡¯t feel that such an experience was pitiful or painful, but she also felt pain. She worked so hard toplete the mission because she didn¡¯t want to be tortured.


    She slowly recalled her short experience. Jia Yi had not even seen many people. The man in charge of watching over her, the professor who had brought her to thepetition, and herpetitors, Ruo Ting, Yuan Hu, and Shan Yue, she recalled their appearances and characteristics over and over again.


    Shan Yue was very strong and much better than her, but she was not as strong as her, and her problem solving ability should not be as good as hers.


    ¡°Shan Yue could only be defeated by me,¡± Jia Yi said proudly.


    As she let her imagination run wild, a memory that did not belong to her suddenly surfaced in Jia Yi¡¯s mind. She seemed to have worked for an organization like this before. In the past, she was even more powerful, freer, and much more alive.


    And was she really Jia Yi?


    Jia Yi suddenly had this question. She clearly felt that Jia Yi wasn¡¯t her name!


    Once the seed of doubt took root in her heart, Jia Yi could no longer control its growth. This thought became bigger and clearer.


    Jia Yi¡¯s heart pounded. She had always been smart, but she couldn¡¯t understand. The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. The negative emotions of wanting to destroy everything quickly filled her heart.


    At this moment, a slightly sharp female voice suddenly sounded. It was Ruo Ting¡¯s excited voice. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m more than 50 points ahead of them. No one can surpass me anymore. The championship is mine!¡±


    Yuan Hu agreed. ¡°Then congrattions in advance. Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±


    ¡°Of course. This time, 1 finally won against Shan Yue! When she sees that my points have suddenly doubled, she will definitely be angered to death!¡± Ruo Ting said happily.


    Jia Yi¡¯s expression changed when she heard their happy words. She opened the scoreboard again and realized that Ruo Ting¡¯s points had unknowingly increased to 430 points. She was first ce and was a full 50 points ahead of her.


    Yuan Hu¡¯s points were zero. It seemed that Yuan Hu had transferred all his points to Ruo Ting.


    At that time, she was so smug that she forgot that points could be transferred to each other! Yuan Hu was actually willing to sacrifice himself to send Ruo Ting to the championship!


    There were less than twenty minutes left until the end of thepetition. No matter how hard Jia Yi worked, it was impossible for her to find another fifty points.


    Was she going to hand over the championship to someone else? Jia Yi¡¯s face darkened, and her chest heaved violently.


    Jia Yi made a bold decision without hesitation. She suddenly sat up from the grass. The ted Ruo Ting did not notice the abnormality around her at all and followed Yuan Hu through the grass where Jia Yi was without any warning.


    Like a predatory beast, Jia Yi stared intently at Ruo Ting¡¯s back. She aimed for the right moment and pounced forward ruthlessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of Shan Yue showing off so much? Isn¡¯t she still¡­¡± As Ruo Ting spoke, she was surprised. The violent force behind her flipped her perspectivepletely. Then, intense pain and suffocation assaulted her..

 Chapter 936 - 936: Ruo Ting’s Scheme

    Chapter 936: Ruo Ting¡¯s Scheme


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Jia Yi threw Ruo Ting to the ground and grabbed her neck tightly. Then, she picked her up like she was carrying a chick. Her tone was cold. ¡°Transfer all your points to me, or 1¡¯11 strangle you to death!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, I¡ª¡± Ruo Ting was choked until she could not breathe. Her words were intermittent. She did not expect to be attacked at this time. She choked and coughed out tears, looking at Yuan Hu for help.


    Yuan Hu was so frightened by Jia Yi¡¯s crazy appearance that he took a few steps back. His eyes were filled with fear, and he still could not react to the attack just now. He stammered, ¡°Jia Yi, what, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Give me the points!¡± Jia Yi tightened her grip again, and Ruo Ting almost fainted.


    Seeing that if he didn¡¯t stop her, Ruo Ting would be strangled to death by the agitated Jia Yi, Yuan Hu hurriedly shouted, ¡°She¡¯ll be strangled to death by you! Let go of her quickly. She can give you points!¡±


    As soon as she heard that she could get points, Jia Yi let go of Ruo Ting¡¯s neck.


    Ruo Ting instantly copsed to the ground. She widened her eyes and took a few deep breaths before coughing violently. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, ah¡ª¡±


    Jia Yi looked at the sky impatiently. At this moment, the sky had already darkened by more than half. It was less than ten minutes before sunset. She kicked Ruo Ting and urged sternly, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t y tricks! Even if 1 can¡¯t kill you, 1¡¯11 cripple you directly. Your future will be ruined!¡±


    Ruo Ting was still panting. When she heard this, she quickly picked up the electronic screen and opened the points interface. However, when she saw that she was in first ce with 430 points, Ruo Ting hesitated again.


    She had gone through so many hardships and training for so many years before finally obtaining the chance to win the championship. Was she really going to give it up like this?


    Ruo Ting lowered her head. The two people standing at the side could not see the greed in her eyes.


    Sensing Ruo Ting¡¯s hesitation, Yuan Hu nervously looked at Jia Yi, who was gradually filled with killing intent, and reminded her, ¡°Ruo Ting, don¡¯t be confused. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future!¡±


    Ruo Ting gritted her teeth. Even if she waited for the next opportunity, it would be four yearster! Then it would be toote!


    Her trembling fingers slowly reached for the button to ¡°transfer¡± the points. Ruo Ting swallowed her saliva, her eyes red.


    At this critical moment, Ruo Ting suddenly came up with a brilliant idea. She clicked on the screen and immediately eximed, ¡°Damn it! 1 just received the points transferred by Yuan Hu. They¡¯re frozen now. I can¡¯t transfer them again!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jia Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and a gloomy aura immediately spread out.


    Seeing that Jia Yi was about to re up again, Ruo Ting quickly screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! There¡¯s still Shan Yue! She has more than 300 points and hasn¡¯t transferred them. She can definitely do it!¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue?¡± Jia Yi was clearly convinced.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Shan Yue. 1 saw Shan Yue resting under a tree in the south just now. I¡¯ll bring you to her now!¡± Ruo Ting seemed to have grabbed a straw to clutch at. She staggered to her feet and was about to lead Jia Yi to Shan Yue.


    On the other end.


    Shan Yue was sitting under a tree with her eyes closed to rest. She estimated that there should only be a few minutes before thepetition ended.


    However, nothing major had happened until now. Would thispetition really be so peaceful? She knew that Ruo Ting and Jia Yi were not easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Shan Yue opened her eyes slightly and nced at the device where the virtual examiner had appeared not far to the left.


    At this moment, Ruo Ting walked out of the bushes in the distance. When she saw Shan Yue, her eyes immediately lit up. Then, she hunched her back and limped with difficulty. As she walked, Ruoting tried to call out to Shan Yue, ¡°Shan Yue, save me, Shan Yue!¡±


    Shan Yue raised her eyebrows and did not respond or move.


    Ruo Ting appeared alone, and there seemed to be some rustling in the grass behind her. Someone must be hiding there.


    Seeing that Shan Yue did not respond, Ruo Ting limped a few more steps in Shan Yue¡¯s direction. Her voice became even more miserable. ¡°I identally broke my leg and lost themunication tool I used to contact the professors. Shan Yue, can youe and help me?¡±


    ¡°Shan Yue, I beg you¡­¡± Ruo Ting was about to cry.


    Seeing how miserable Ruo Ting, who had always been arrogant, was, Shan Yue was interested. Anyway, thispetition was too boring. She could apany Ruo Ting in her acting..

 Chapter 937 - 937: Perish Together

    Chapter 937: Perish Together


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shan Yue pretended to be very concerned. She got up from under the tree and quickly walked to Ruo Ting. She asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll help you contact the medical staff now¡­¡±


    Ruo Ting sobbed and looked at Shan Yue with teary eyes. However, the emotions in her eyes were not grievance or touched at all. Instead, they were filled with jealousy and the joy of seeding.


    Seeing that Jia Yi had already appeared behind Shan Yue, Ruoting turned pitiful and shouted, ¡°Jia Yi, do it!¡±


    Hearing that, Jia Yi immediately imitated the attack on Ruo Ting and attacked Shan Yue¡¯s neck and the back of her head. In a sh, Shan Yue immediately reacted. Her figure moved and she dodged to the side. Jia Yi missed and smashed into Ruo Ting. The two of them rolled together.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ruo Ting cried out in pain.


    Shan Yue sneered and looked at the three people who had appeared. She said coldly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite interested in ying hide-and-seek with me.¡± ¡°Shan Yue, why are you so arrogant? Jia Yi, quickly make her hand over her points¡ª¡± Ruo Ting was so angry that she pounded the ground, signaling Jia Yi to quickly subdue Shan Yue.


    However, to Ruo Ting¡¯s surprise, Jia Yi did not attack Shan Yue. Instead, she picked up a sharp stone from the side and pressed it against Ruo Ting¡¯s neck. ¡°Jia Yi, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡± Ruo Ting did not dare to move at all. Her eyes widened as she said.


    Through Shan Yue¡¯s dodging skills just now, Jia Yi immediately understood that Shan Yue was not someone she could subdue in a short period of time. Now that time was tight, she could only use the fastest and most effective method to force Shan Yue to submit.


    She held the stone to Ruo Ting¡¯s thin neck and pressed it. Soon, a trace of blood appeared. Jia Yi stared at Shan Yue and said, ¡°Shan Yue, transfer the points to me. I can spare her.¡±


    Faced with Jia Yi¡¯s threat, Shan Yue was so angry that she almostughed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very close to her? Her life can¡¯t threaten me.¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue waved the electronic screen in her hand at the two of them and smiled. ¡°I was already prepared. 1 broke through the internal system of the electronic screen given by the professors. It now has a camera function. Your every move just now was recorded.¡±


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them change, Shan Yue smiled and said, ¡°Apologize to me now. 1 can pretend that this didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Yuan Hu hid the furthest and was the person who was most afraid of attracting trouble. His points had already returned to zero. At this moment, he did not want Shan Yue to implicate him in this matter. He immediately persuaded, ¡°She has a recording. You guys¡­ stop.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jia Yi denied it loudly. There was no panic in her eyes at all. Instead, as if she had made up her mind, she said sternly, ¡°Shan Yue, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what will happen if someone dies in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Shan Yue restrained her expression. She was strong enough and had never thought of winning thepetition by killing people, so she didn¡¯t know much about these hidden rules.


    Looking at Jia Yi¡¯s confident gaze, Shan Yue vaguely understood what she was going to do.


    As expected, Jia Yiughed crazily and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s a lifelong ban! Do you really think you can stay out of it? Even if you can escape responsibility, you¡¯re no longer qualified to participate in thispetition!¡±


    Seeing that Shan Yue had instantly fallen silent, Jia Yi became even crazier. On second thought, even if Shan Yue refused topromise, it was definitely not a loss for her to drag the three of them down with her. In any case, she could notplete the mission and would be tortured to death when she returned.


    ¡°Once Ruo Ting dies, none of us will be the winner. Therefore, Shan Yue, transfer the points to me immediately!¡± Jia Yi exerted more strength in her hand, causing Ruo Ting to cry from the pain.


    ¡°Shan Yue, please, give her the points¡­¡± This was the closest to death. Ruo Ting was so frightened that her entire body went limp, and tears flowed.


    Looking at the sun that was about to setpletely, Shan Yue sighed. ¡°Alright, ording to you, rejecting you is the most disadvantageous.¡±


    As she spoke, Shan Yue operated the electronic screen and drew out 60 points for Jia Yi. She said calmly, ¡°1 gave you 6o points, and you can get first ce. I have to save some so that the score won¡¯t be too ugly.¡±


    Jia Yi looked at her electronic screen warily. As expected, 6o points had been transferred to her ount. She was first with 440 points, ahead of Ruo Ting, who had originally scored 430 points.


    ¡°See, so let go of Ruo Ting now,¡± Shan Yue said..

 Chapter 938 - 938: Winning the Championship

    Chapter 938: Winning the Championship


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    With the champion in hand, Jia Yi was overjoyed. She loosened her grip slightly and Ruo Ting ran towards Shan Yue as if she was escaping for her life, hiding behind her.


    Ruo Ting did not expect Shan Yue to really save her. At this moment, she had already treated Shan Yue as her savior. She repeated incoherently, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Thest light from the sky slowly disappeared. Shan Yue tilted her head and said to someone, ¡°Settle the score.¡±


    The few people with their own ulterior motives did not notice Shan Yue¡¯s words. The forest returned to darkness, and the stars in the night sky lit up. The professors rushed over.


    Arge group of professors arrived in a helicopter and walked straight towards the four of them. The one in the lead was the man called Louis and the respected professor.


    ¡°Congrattions on winning the championship and obtaining the qualifications to fight for the Federation!¡± Louis smiled extremely handsomely. Before he could reach the few of them, he extended a hand.


    Jia Yi¡¯s face was filled with a sessful smile. She waspletely different from the person who wanted to die with them just now. She also wanted to go up and shake hands with Louis and the professors.


    However, Louis and the professors walked past Jia Yi and surrounded Shan Yue, congratting her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Contestant Shan Yue to only submit the question with 200 points at thest minute and directly surpass the other contestants. She¡¯s really scheming, brave, and capable!¡± the professor praised.


    ¡°Professor, you tter me.¡± Shan Yue smiled and shook hands with everyone who came over.


    ¡°How is that possible! You¡¯re mistaken! Either Shan Yue cheated or I¡¯m the champion!¡± Jia Yi screamed in disbelief.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, virtual examiner,¡± the professor said with a frown.


    Hearing this, an artificial intelligence virtual examiner appeared from a device not far away. It was still the woman who interacted the most with the four of them in the entire exam.


    She smiled and exined to Jia Yi, ¡°At the beginning of this exam, Shan Yue asked me if she could settle the points at a fixed time. This is not against the rules of thepetition, so ten seconds before the end of the exam, I settled the 200 points she had stored with me under Shan Yue¡¯s instructions. She didn¡¯t cheat.¡±


    Hearing this, Jia Yi remembered that while she was still feeling smug about the uing victory, Shan Yue had indeed said, ¡°Settle the score.¡±


    It turned out that Shan Yue still had such a trick up her sleeve. The reason why Shan Yue only transferred 60 points to her was because Shan Yue¡¯s remaining points, plus the 200 points, could surpass her!


    Seeing that there was no chance of turning the tables, Jia Yi fell to her knees dejectedly and stared at the ground with lifeless eyes.


    Ruo Ting, who had just experienced a near-death experience and almost had a mental breakdown, understood andughed until she almost cried. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. With Shan Yue¡¯s level, how could she let Jia Yi take the lead? It turns out that she didn¡¯t use 200 points at all!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahahahaha!¡± Ruo Ting cried andughed at the same time, and the scene became chaotic.


    Louis looked at them in confusion and asked Shan Yue tentatively, ¡°Did something happen in the examination hall just now?¡±


    Shan Yue did not say a word about what Jia Yi had done. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°By the way, all the assessments are over now, right?¡± Shan Yue moved around and turned to ask the professor.


    Facing Shan Yue, who had unlimited potential, the professor treated her like a treasure. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, in that case, what I do next has nothing to do with you.¡± As Shan Yue spoke, she walked towards Jia Yi with a dangerous gaze.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jia Yi looked up in confusion.


    ¡°You seemed to want to fight me very much just now, right? Thepetition is over. No one will be banned from thepetition. Let¡¯s spar,¡± Shan Yue said with a malicious smile. She had been an assassin for so many years and hated people like Jia Yi who threatened her the most. If she didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it lying down.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shan Yue easily beat up Jia Yi. No one dared to stop her, nor could they.


    Jia Yi, who was domineering and even a little terrifying in front of others, was like a weak rabbit in front of Shan Yue, unable to resist.


    After nimbly knocking Jia Yi out, Shan Yue waved at the dumbfounded professors. ¡°I¡¯ll go home for dinner first. Let me know if anything happens..¡±

 Chapter 939 - 939: Obliteration Plan

    Chapter 939: Obliteration n


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the dark basement.


    Huo Jue looked down at Jia Yi, who was on herst breath on the ground. His expression was not good as he asked, ¡°So, you awakened your memories about Ling Yue because you met Shan Yue?¡±


    Jia Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said everything I can. I¡¯m not hiding anything.¡±


    After she was brought back to the organization, she was tortured. The organization couldn¡¯t wait to pry everything about Shan Yue out of her. This was because when the organization pulled up the surveince video of Shan Yue beating her up in front of arge group of people after thepetition, they were surprised to discover that Shan Yue¡¯s every move was exactly the same as the dead female killer, Ling Yue.


    Jia Yi also learned about her tragic background and the source of those chaotic memories. She was Ling Yue¡¯s gic replica and could be considered a rtively sessful replica in the organization because she had Ling Yue¡¯s high IQ and retained a portion of her physical fitness.


    ¡°Boss, could Shan Yue also be Ling Yue¡¯s clone?¡± The subordinate who was holding Jia Yi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to exin how simr she is to Ling Yue.¡± Huo Jue¡¯s expression was dark. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I wonder how Ling Yue¡¯s gic sample was leaked. This is top secret.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The subordinate hesitated. When he saw that Jia Yi¡¯s eyes were gradually bing unfocused, the subordinate pointed at therge amount of blood spreading under Jia Yi. ¡°Boss, she can¡¯t hold on anymore. Why don¡¯t we find a doctor to save her?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. A more perfect clone has already been made. She can¡¯t even defeat Shan Yue. If she dies, deal with her cleanly.¡± Huo Jue nced at Jia Yi on the ground in disdain.


    As if hearing this, thest luster in Jia Yi¡¯s eyes disappeared. She opened her mouth weakly, but in the end, she died without making a sound.


    After his subordinates dragged Jia Yi¡¯s corpse out, Huo Jue called Lan Ying over. ¡°Shan Yue has ruined our ns many times. She¡¯s even involved with Ling Yue. We can¡¯t stay anymore. Take Number One and think of a way to pry out her rtionship with Ling Yue from her and get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Number One?¡± Lan Ying was shocked. ¡°That perfect replica of Ling Yue was sessfully created?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Number One,e out.¡± Huo Jue nodded.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman¡¯s figure appeared in the dark corner of the room. She had a graceful figure and a gorgeous appearance. If Shan Yue were here, she would definitely be surprised. This person was exactly the same as Ling Yue before her rebirth.


    Only then did Lan Ying know that there was another person in the room. She sized up Number One in shock and suspicion. To be able to stay in the room quietly without being discovered by her, Number One was already much stronger than her.


    So the legendary killer Ling Yue in the organization was such a terrifying existence?


    ¡°Number One is exactly the same as Ling Yue back then. She¡¯s even more outstanding than Ling Yue. This is the organization¡¯s most important ace in the hole.¡± Seeing Number One appear, Huo Jue¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    ¡°Number One, this is your first mission. Perform well, understand?¡± Huo Jue said to Number One.


    Number One bowed respectfully and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    This Number One was much more obedient and pleasing to the eye than Ling Yue back then. Huo Jue was very satisfied. The real Ling Yue always looked down on everyone and her strength had grown too quickly. The organization had no choice but to kill her after taking her gic sample.


    It could be said that Ling Yue was both the most advantageous knife and the most dangerous time bomb in the organization back then. It was difficult to control people who were too strong and proud. It was better to use duplicates whose minds were domesticated.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Huo Jue nodded. Anything rted to Ling Yue was a taboo in the organization and had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    It was night.


    Shan Yue was sleeping soundly on the bed. Her breathing was even, and she looked like she was immersed in a beautiful dream.


    Lan Ying brought Number One to confirm with a night-vision telescope in the distance before saying, ¡°Her perception is very strong. I¡¯ll be discovered by her, so I won¡¯t go over. Tie her up and find me. Just leave her alive. The medicine given by the organization will make her tell the truth before she dies.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Number One agreed. Then, her figure disappeared from Lan Ying¡¯s sight.


    She quietly broke the electronic door lock. Number One had just sneaked into the room where Shan Yue was, but the bed was empty.


    Behind Number One, a light female voice said, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

 Chapter 940 - 940: It’s Your Turn

    Chapter 940: It¡¯s Your Turn


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The moment she heard Shan Yue¡¯s voice, Number One immediately reacted.


    She raised the butterfly knife in her hand and stabbed back. With a whoosh, the metal collided with an ear-piercing sound.


    When Shan Yue discovered the intruder, Number One had already infiltrated the vi, so Shan Yue only had a pocket dagger she carried with her to counterattack.


    The two weapons collided, and Shan Yue was actually forced back a step. Her expression turned cold, and she did not underestimate her enemy at all. In a sh, she retreated behind the sofa a few meters away.


    At the same time, there was a sound of air being torn apart. The steel needles shot out by Number One pierced deeply into the floor. If Shan Yue still stayed here, she would probably be pierced like a hedgehog.


    ¡°Heh, not bad.¡± Number One sneered and immediately raised her knife to rush towards Shan Yue, who was hiding.


    Who was this intruder who suddenly appeared? Shan Yue did not have time to retaliate at all. This person¡¯s strength exceeded her imagination. Every move was sharp and fatal, and her every move inexplicably felt very familiar.


    After dodging another round of attacks from Number One, Shan Yue casually took a samurai sword from the wall of the living room to decorate and urately smashed away the hidden weapon that Number One threw at her.


    As Shan Yue fought, she sized up Number One¡¯s figure in the darkness. Her ck night clothes wrapped around the woman¡¯s graceful figure. Shan Yue probed again, ¡°Which faction sent you? Do you want my life that badly?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡± Number One¡¯s eyes narrowed. She found a w in Shan Yue and stabbed her ruthlessly.


    At this moment, Shan Yue took advantage of the moment when she was busy attacking her ws to raise the tip of the knife and cut off Number One¡¯s mask.


    Under the dim moonlight, Shan Yue saw that the woman in front of her had a face that she would never forget. That was her past self, the killer Ling Yue!


    Shan Yue¡¯s arm was cut, and the knife was smeared with poison. The overflowing blood immediately turned ck, and Shan Yue gasped in shock from the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±


    Number One wiped the blood off her face that had been cut by Shan Yue. Her gaze became even colder and she smiled bloodthirsty. ¡°Very good. If you dare to make me bleed, 1¡¯11 make you pay the price.¡±


    Even her words and temper were exactly the same as hers in the past!


    If not for the fact that Shan Yue was certain that she had died in the explosion and been reborn in the body of the female high school student, she would have thought that she was the fake.


    ¡°Are you Ling Yue? Or?¡± Shan Yue dodged Number One¡¯s sweeping kick and asked with a frown.


    In this world, there was actually someone who was exactly the same as the previous Ling Yue. It was simply too strange. Shan Yue found it difficult to ept for a moment.


    As if angry at Shan Yue¡¯s inattention, Number One pressed on step by step. Taking advantage of Shan Yue¡¯s distraction, he cut her waist and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not Ling Yue. My name is Number One.¡±


    The poison at the wound was gradually released. Shan Yue began to feel a little dizzy. As she barely resisted, she thought of a solution.


    The person in front of her, Number One, who was exactly the same as Ling Yue in the past, was obviously rted to the organization. Only the organization¡¯s style of doing things would be so ruthless ande straight for her life.


    ¡°The organization sent you?¡± Shan Yue swayed and used the force to hide above the roof.


    Number One did not answer and only followed Shan Yue closely.


    However, Number One was even faster. Before Shan Yue could stand firm, Number One shed behind her and pointed the butterfly knife in her hand at Shan Yue¡¯s heart.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce her heart, Shan Yue twisted her body at an almost impossible angle. The tip of the knife tore through her clothes, and an ear-piercing fabric tore.


    However, Shan Yue seemed to have lost her bnce and smashed down more than ten meters. At this height, as long as she smashed down, she would either die or be injured.


    Shan Yue closed her eyes in resignation.


    On the other side.


    Lan Ying was waiting for Number One¡¯s return in a small building not far from Shan Yue¡¯s residence. She thought that with Number One¡¯s strength, it would be easy to catch a young entrepreneur. Sure enough, after about half an hour, the agreed-upon secret signal appeared.


    After a few cat cries, Number One¡¯s face appeared from the darkness. There was a lot of blood on her face, but it seemed that the results were not bad.


    Lan Ying rxed a little. Seeing that Number One was noting over with the mission target, Shan Yue, she med her, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say to keep her alive?¡±


    Number One¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Right on the heels of that, Lan Ying felt a chill on its back. Something cold and hard pressed against her back, and Shan Yue said coldly, ¡°Since she¡¯s done, it¡¯s your turn..¡±

 Chapter 941 - 941: Grand Finale

    Chapter 941: Grand Finale


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It turned out that when Shan Yue pretended to lose her footing and fall down the stairs, she used the belt that she had taken off Number One to wrap around Number One¡¯s ankle and drag her down the stairs.


    In midair, Shan Yue sessfully subdued Number One at the cost of sacrificing an arm. Then, she ced Number One¡¯s body on the ground. To her surprise, Number One¡¯s physique was actually very strong. At such a height, she only knocked her out. Then, Shan Yue injected the truth potion she found on Number One¡¯s body.


    However, as a newborn clone, Number One could not know much useful information. Hence, Shan Yue simply used the location of the contact person that Number One had mentioned to find Lan Ying.


    Looking at the potion that was gradually injected into her body, Lan Ying revealed a despairing expression. ¡°No!¡±


    But soon, the medicine took effect. When Shan Yue asked, Lan Ying could only answer uncontrobly that all of this was originally a ¡°great gift¡± that was prepared for Shan Yue.


    ¡°The genes were secretly extracted before Ling Yue died. As soon as the gic replication technology was cracked, the organization executed Ling Yue. The organization killed you because they suspected that you were rted to Ling Yue. There are still dozens of duplicates like Number One who used Ling Yue as a sample in theboratory. Huo Jue is in charge of the organization¡¯s affairs in Federal City. He¡¯s my superior, and his position is¡­¡±


    Finally, after squeezing out thest bit of value of Lan Ying, Shan Yue knocked Lan Ying and Number One unconscious.


    It turned out that the organization had killed her without hesitation back then because they had a better and more obedient clone. A vengeful light flickered in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Ying and the others, who had received the notice, rushed over. After ordering their subordinates to take away Lan Ying and Number One, Ye Ying looked at the wounds all over Shan Yue¡¯s body and hesitated. ¡°Your injuries¡­ Why don¡¯t you take a break first?¡±


    Shan Yue waved her hand, her aura cold. She had been waiting for the day of revenge for too long. ¡°I¡¯ve treated it with silver needles. It¡¯s fine for the time being. Call the brothers and set off to attack the organization¡¯s nest immediately!¡±


    The night was deathly silent.


    Huo Jue paced around the office. For some reason, he felt inexplicably uneasy. From time to time, he looked at the time on the clock and muttered, ¡°With Number One¡¯s speed, it shouldn¡¯t take so long.¡±


    Just as he became suspicious, the office door was pushed open forcefully. Huo Jue frowned, but before he could curse, he heard his subordinate report in a panic, ¡°Boss¡­! Someone has broken into the base!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Huo Jue¡¯s eyes widened.


    Outside the base, Shan Yue had already ordered people to start bombarding the base where Huo Jue was hiding. The people in the base were unable to resist. Their flesh and blood flew everywhere as they retreated step by step.


    Moreover, Shan Yue was ruthless enough. The area covered by the firepower was all blown to ruins. Even if someone hid inside, they could only be buried alive.


    When Huo Jue rushed out of the safe house, he immediately saw Shan Yue at the front and his subordinates who were mostly dead. He begged, ¡°Shan Yue! What happened tonight was a misunderstanding. We don¡¯t have a huge grudge. 1 can give you anything you want. Money, firearms, status, anything. Stop!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shan Yue casually wiped the blood off her body and sized up the panicked Huo Jue. She smiled again. ¡°How can we not have a grudge? Hurry up and tell your organization that I¡¯m here to take revenge!¡±


    ¡°What grudge¡­ I didn¡¯t even know you before this.¡± Huo Jue was a little confused, but he still subconsciously sent a distress message to the organization.


    Turning her head, she saw Ye Ying bringing out gh corpses identical to Ling Yue from theboratory. The disgust in Shan Yue¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. She raised her gun and aimed it at Huo Jue¡¯s head.


    Huo Jue was so frightened that he immediately wanted to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. He did not know why Shan Yue hated them so much. In the next second, Shan Yue¡¯s words made his eyes widen.


    ¡°You must know me. I¡¯m Ling Yue. I¡¯m back!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the bullet from the silenced gun pierced through Huo Jue¡¯s forehead. Huo Jue fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. Before he died, he maintained an extremely terrified expression.


    ¡°This base has been cleaned up. There are no casualties. The team has gathered and can set off at any time.¡± Ye Ying came over to report.


    Helicopters flew over from the night sky. Shan Yue looked up and saw Zhou Xuan sitting on the ne at the front, staring at her intently. Now that everyone was here and she had enough strength to take revenge on the organization, it was time to settle the score.


    Shan Yue held Zhou Xuan¡¯s outstretched hand and jumped into the helicopter. She pointed in the direction of the organization¡¯s next base and smiled valiantly.. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I, Ling Yue, will definitely take revenge!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!